《Great Expert Ninja Recruiter》


 Chapter 1： Nine-tailed chaos

    "Wow ... wow ..."


    A loud cry of the baby suddenly sounded, suddenly waking Zhang Miao in her sleep.


    "How could a baby cry?"


    The baby''s cry was so loud that Zhang Miao''s ears were a little painful. Listening to the cry coming from his ear, he frowned suddenly and opened his eyes slowly.


    But he just opened his eyes and was shocked by the sight in front of him.


    I saw a pair of men and women covered in blood in front of him. A huge claw penetrated the two bodies directly, and the front end of the claw was less than ten centimeters away from himself!


    In other words, as long as the giant claw moves forward a little bit, the person being penetrated includes himself!


    "What the **** is this? What the **** is this?"


    While Zhang Miao was full of shock because of the scene in front of her, a girl with a crying voice suddenly heard in her ear.


    "I''m sorry ... Ryunosuke, Naruto, mom woke you up, sorry ..."


    Hearing this voice, Zhang Miao lifted her head slightly involuntarily, and looked at the other person''s face.


    And when he saw the face of the other person clearly, his heart was filled with shock again.


    "The wave wind and water gate! Vortex meets Sinai!"


    As a loyal Naruto fan, Zhang Miao recognized the identities of the two in front of him at the same time. At the same time, he was familiar with Naruto''s plot and also knew his current situation.


    Nine-tailed chaos!


    In the 48 years of the wood leaf, the nine-tailed person was born in the column of the vortex vortex Sinai. When the nine-tailed seal was the weakest, Uchiha suddenly came with soil, and took the nine tail out of the vortex sinai body and wrote it in a kaleidoscope The round eye controlled it, intending to use the power of nine tails to destroy the Konoha Ninja Village.


    Just when the situation was extremely critical, the four generations of Naruto stood up and performed the banned "ghost seal" at the cost of their lives, sealing Nine Tail in the body of his son Naruto Naruto and calming down Nine Tail. The chaos saved the village of Momiji.


    This plot is both the opening chapter of "Naruto" and one of the later tears. Zhang Miao is naturally very familiar, but what he didn''t expect is that he now seems to be one of the parties.


    Zhang Miao''s eyes were full of shock and fear as she looked at the huge claws near Jiuwei, and the wave wind gate and swirl swirling Xin Nai who had been stained with blood.


    "They ... this is to save me? But ... why is this?"


    As an orphan, Zhang Miao has suffered too much, so he understands the warmth and warmth of people better than anyone else, looking at the two desperately protecting himself in front of him, he is puzzled.


    However, time did not stop because of Zhang Miao''s doubts. At this time, the intermittent sound of the wave wind gate also sounded.


    "Yin Xinnai ... It seems that we can not last long, it is almost time to launch the gossip seal. I also want to seal Chakra as far as possible on Ryunosuke and Naruto. I have to separate for a while. Any thoughts? Tell them what they are doing now! "


    After hearing the words of Fengfeng Shuimen, Wu Xinnai looked at Zhang Miao again and spoke.


    "Ryunosuke, Naruto, ca n��t picky eaters in the future, eat full every day, grow strong, remember to take a hot bath every day, and ca n��t stay up late, keep a good sleep every day, have a full sleep every day, and try to make friends Friends, it does n��t matter if you do n��t have many friends, it ��s enough to have a few trusted partners ... ��


    At her words, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly turned red, and two lines of tears flowed down the corners of her eyes.


    As an orphan, Zhang Miao had never met his parents, and no one would whisper these words of concern in his own ears, so now listening to the words of care that Xin Xinna sent from his heart, this made his whole heart They all trembled.


    "It''s just a virtual character in anime, it''s just a big pit dug by Kishimoto. It''s all fake, but ... but why can''t my tears stop?"


    Although Zhang Miao kept telling herself that her eyes were fake, they were all fictitious, and they were all tricks of anime to lie to tears. He even told himself that everything in front of him was just a dream, but at this moment, his tears were Like a dyke, can''t stop it.


    Looking at Zhang Miao with tears in her face, Xin Xinnai, who was whispering, couldn''t help crying.


    "Ryunosuke, Naruto, no matter how bitter or painful you will be in the future ... you will experience a lot ... keep your own pace ... and have your dreams in mind, then put your dreams into practice, and have confidence in yourself, I still have ... and ... and ... there are really many things I want to tell you, I really want to live with you ... I love you ... "


    Hearing this, watching Miao Xinnai, who was still crying, Zhang Miao felt that her heart was shaking even more. While she was crying, she couldn''t help but clenched her fists.


    Zhang Miao belongs to the kind of other people who treat him well, and he will take heart to others. The true feelings of Chen Xinnai made him feel a kind of affection he had never felt before, but this hard-won affection. , But it is about to be taken away, which makes Zhang Miao''s heart both sad and angry.


    "Abominable Nine Tail ... abominable land ... abominable mass ... abominable ... abominable ..."


    The strong anger suddenly aroused Zhang Miao''s temperament. He forgot the fear at this moment. A pair of eyes slammed into the huge Nine Tail opposite him, and opposed it with four eyes. An angry look seemed to be going to tear a piece of meat from it.


    Jiuwei also felt Zhang Miao''s gaze, and his blood red eyes flashed a little surprise.


    "Sadness, anger, hate, is this the look a newborn child should have?"


    Not only Jiuwei was surprised, but even Bo Fengshuimen couldn''t help moving after seeing Zhang Miao''s gaze.


    "Yin Xinnai, the teacher from Talai also said Naruto will be the destiny of saving the Ninja world, but I think Ryunosuke is a very special child, but I can see from his eyes that he has something in his heart. Dark, and Nine Tail is a collection of hate, so I can only seal Nine Tail on Naruto, then I start. "


    Hearing the words of the Feng Shui Gate, Sinai suddenly nodded while wiping her tears.


    "I see ... I''m sorry Watergate, as far as I can talk ..."


    Looking at the tearful cricket Xin Nai, Bo Fengshui Gate shook his head.


    "No ... it''s okay ..." With that said, Bo Feng Shui Men smiled at Naruto and Zhang Miao, and said, "Naruto, Ryunosuke, what Dad wants to say is the same as your uncle''s mother -Gossip Seal! "


    As the voice of the wave wind and water gate fell, the jutsu was instantly activated, and the huge body of Jiuwei turned into a huge red chakra under the effect of the seal. It was squeezed into the side of Zhang Miao like a torrent. In the young body, a black swirling seal was left on his belly.


    The gossip seal is complete!


    Jiuwei was sealed, and the wave of wind and water that had exhausted the last trace of power fell to the ground, losing its last breath.


    At this time, the ape flying sun cut and other people waiting outside the enchantment quickly ran over, his face full of anxiety.


    "How are you, Sinai?"


    Looking at the anxious ape flying in the sun, Sinai suddenly burst out a smile.


    "Three generations of adults, the red-haired is the brother, called Ryunosuke, and the blond-haired Naruto, they will entrust you."


    Hearing the words of Xin Xinnai, Ape Flying Sun Cut nodded immediately.


    "Are Ryunosuke and Naruto? I see. I''ll call the medical class!"


    Watching the ape Fei Ri cut, who was about to greet the hands, Sinnai shook his head, and then said intermittently: "No ... no need, and ... Watergate said that Ryunosuke has a dark heart in his child, so he works hard. You bother, thank you ... thank you ... "


    The words fell, and people have lost their interest.


    To this day, Zhang Miao also understands the "Dragon Nosuke" in the mouths of Bo Feng Shui Men and Xun Xinnai, and she is talking about herself. Because of this, she still remembers herself before she died. Zhang Miao I felt a cramp in my heart, and tears ran down like water.


    "Are you still worried about me before dying? This **** dream is not to lie to my tears enough, enough ... I don''t want to continue anymore, this **** dream, wake up quickly!"

 Chapter 2： Disappearing corpse

    In Zhang Miao''s view, all these things in front of him is a dream that is beyond the borders. Perhaps it is because the night of the night has been too much because Naruto has seen so much.


    According to Zhang Miao''s previous experience, as long as you realize that you are dreaming, you can quickly wake up on your own as long as you are willing.


    It''s a pity that this method seems to have failed this time. Zhang Miao tried several times and did not escape from this strange dream, so he could only step back and lift up his small white palm, facing his own face. Just a palm.


    "Snapped!"


    The sound was crisp and loud, and immediately let the ape that was in a daze cut back to God.


    At this time, the ape flying sun cut was very heavy. This nine-tailed attack gave wooden leaves a great blow. Many excellent ninjas, including his wife Lake Biwa, were sacrificed in this catastrophe.


    Now even the fourth-generation Naruto Fengshuimen and the nine-tailed human column force vortex Sinai are dead. This is a heavy blow to his personal feelings and to the entire wood leaf.


    At the same time, the words of the vortex �� Xinnai''s death also made the ape flying sun cut very confused. Before the death of the wave, Feng Shui Men said that the child had darkness in his heart?


    What darkness can there be in a newborn child? Isn''t that ridiculous?


    But now Ape Flying Sun has no more thoughts to tangle these, because although the nine tails have been sealed again, there are still many follow-ups that need to be remedied, and I am afraid that these matters need to be completed by him .


    Thinking of this, Ape Flying Sun chopped up Zhang Miao and Naruto, then nodded towards the ninja next to him.


    "I''ll take these two children back first, and I''ll leave you with the rest!"


    "Yes, three generations of adults!"


    After getting a positive answer, Ape Flying Sun nodded his head, and then disappeared instantly using the blinking technique.


    As soon as the Ape flying sun was gone, there was a burst of exclamation in the field.


    "Ah ... the corpses of the fourth generation are missing! The body of Renzhuli is also missing!"


    "I was here just now, why are you missing now? Is there a ninja from another country lurking near here? Go and sue the three generations of adults, and the rest are looking for them separately!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    After the unexpected disappearance of Bo Feng Shui Men and Vortex Sinai''s body, he was soon accused of ape flying sun chopped here. After hearing this, ape flying sun choked suddenly frowned.


    "Previously, Watergate and Bian Xinnai had set up an enchantment around to seal the nine tails, and at that time I didn''t find any other people around."


    As a shadow-level powerhouse with the nickname "Forbearance", Ape Feizhi is confident that no one can hide under his eyelids and not be found.


    Moreover, the ninjas present at the time were directly under the shadow of Naruto, and with their ability, it was obviously impossible to steal the waves of Fengshuimen and Vortex Sinai from their eyes.


    Thinking of this, Ape Flying Sun frowned suddenly, then turned his eyes to the dark part kneeling in front of him.


    "This is the end of this matter, no further investigation is needed!"


    "Yes!"


    To the shadows, Naruto''s order was absolute, so after hearing Saru Feizai''s words, he immediately agreed, and then exited the Naruto office.


    After the dark part was gone, Ape Feizhan picked up the pipe and took a deep breath, then exhaled a long smoke.


    In the smoke, a gleam of light flashed in the eyes of Ape Flying Sun.


    "Is it Watergate''s handwriting ..."


    Known as a "Professor of Ninjutsu", he has never heard of any ninjutsu that will disappear with the body, but the possibility of being stolen is very small. The only explanation is space ninjutsu.


    And the one who is best at space ninjutsu in the field is undoubtedly the wave wind and water gate known as the "golden flash". If he leaves a thunderbolt that can delay the launch on himself and Vortex Sinai, they His body will suddenly disappear from the eyes of the dark, so it is not difficult to explain.


    "But why did Watergate do this? What was the reason for this?"


    Thinking of this, Ape Flying Sun was suddenly lost in thought.


    Just as Ape Feizhe was thinking hard, on the other side, Zhang Miao lying on the big bed was in a stagnation.


    "It turned out that I wasn''t dreaming, but did I cross?"


    The reason why Zhang Miao reached this conclusion was because of the crisp slap before.


    At that time, Zhang Miao did not "wake up" as he expected, but felt a pain in her face.


    At the same time, a strange voice sounded in his mind.


    "Extraordinarily high-value items were found. Will you pick them up?"


    After hearing this voice, Zhang Miao was stunned at that time, and didn''t know how to react for a moment. It wasn''t until the ape flying sun cut picked him up that the strange voice rang again.


    "The host does not respond. The system defaults to picking ... ding ... to obtain Super Shadow Corpse (Male) x1, and elite elite Ninja Corpse (Female) x1."


    "..."


    In the world of Naruto, the corpse of the strong is indeed something of high value.


    Because it can not only obtain the information of the deceased''s life from it, but also a necessary condition for performing certain forbidden techniques, such as the human puppet of the red sand scorpion, the big snake pill and the dirty soil rebirth, all need corpses.


    The more powerful the corpses are during their lifetime, the greater the value. Therefore, each Ninja Village will set up a special corpse handling unit in order to prevent the Ninja corpses of this Ninja Village from being used by other people.


    Of course, Zhang Miao knew these things, but it wasn''t this one that surprised him, but the one that made a sound in his mind.


    system!


    Zhang Miao likes to read online novels, so naturally she is very familiar with the "system", a golden finger.


    The most important thing is that he feels that he can dream about the story of Naruto, which is very incredible. It is absolutely impossible for such super advanced things as system to appear in his dream!


    The most important thing is that the flying cold wind that blows to his face along the way while being held by the ape flying sun chopped back to the village also told Zhang Miao that this is a real world.


    "It seems I really crossed!"


    As a character that has been in the society for many years, Zhang Miao quickly accepted the fact that she had crossed through, and according to the current situation, her situation was not too bad.


    First of all, according to the previous whirlpool �� Xinnai''s words, the place you traversed should be in Muye Village, and your identity should be the son of Bo Fengshuimen and whirlpool �� Xinnai, which is Naruto''s elder brother.


    And according to the previous situation, it seems that the Fengfeng Shuimen originally planned to seal Nine Tail into his own body, but later it seemed that he felt the darkness in his heart, so he sealed Nine Tail on Naruto.


    From this point of view, it should be true.


    Zhang Miao agrees with Bo Fengshuimen ��s statement, because only the heart of a child is impeccable, and as an adult, Zhang Miao is not in a smooth situation in society. It is necessary to say that her heart is full of sunshine and no gloom. Zhang Miao didn''t believe this.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but admire the wave wind gate.


    "It was only the first time I met that I could see the darkness in Lao Tzu''s heart. It really deserves to be the most famous four generations in the world of Naruto, or in other words, is it dear?"


    At this time Zhang Miao suddenly had an idea that if the wave wind gate and vortex sinai were not dead, then this trip should be very happy.


    Of course, such an idea is fleeting, because Zhang Miao, who is familiar with the story of Naruto, knows that Jiuwei''s attack on Konoha is just the beginning.


    According to the plot, after about ten years, Osumaru will launch the Koba crash plan, and then Xiao will attack Koba.


    After the death of Nagato, Daito and Dou will start the Ninja War together. In the end, when Uchiha Spot resurrects, he will use infinite moon reading to let everyone fall into eternal illusion.


    Zhang Miao feels that, if it is not unexpected in her own strength, even if he did not die in the plan of Kobe''s collapse of Dashemaru, it would be difficult to survive when Nagato manipulated Penn Heaven to attack Kobe.


    Even if the two catastrophes had been avoided, it would not have been Zhang Miao''s desire to wait for the infinite moon to hang on the **** tree like a piece of bacon.


    And to avoid all this, the biggest hope may be in the system of my mind!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao eagerly asked in her head.


    "System, what kind of role do you have?"

 Chapter 3： Recruitment system

    In fact, Zhang Miao is not the kind of person who likes to rely on foreign objects. Even when he was in the most difficult time, he didn''t think about who to rely on in the past.


    But now he can''t help it, because this is the world of Naruto.


    You know, the world of Naruto is famous for seeing the body, and the bloodline basically determines the achievement of a person''s life.


    What''s more frightening is that even those blood-threshold boundaries that seemed very savage at first, or even higher-level blood spots, were eliminated, and in the end, they could only be reduced to higher-level cannon fodder.


    In the original plot, the reason why Naruto and Sasuke survived to the end is because they are the sons of the six immortals-Indra and Ashura.


    However, these two burdocks were almost killed by Datong Muhui Ye with the help of the Six Immortals and the Nine Big Tail Beasts. In the end, if it was not with the help of soil, Sakura and Kakashi, Maybe the two failed, and the Ninja World was naturally over.


    The opponent is too powerful, and it can''t be countered by effort alone, so Zhang Miao can only pin his hopes on the system in his mind.


    "The systems of the protagonists in the novel are all so good. You have to give them some power!"


    It seemed that Zhang Miao''s thought was felt, and the voice resounded in his mind before.


    "The full name of this system is the Ninja Recruitment System. As the name suggests, the function of this system is to recruit ninjas. With this system, the host can recruit any ninja to be loyal to himself, and can also obtain the blood power or ninjutsu of the opponent. In addition, the host itself Chakra is the sum of recruiting ninjas! "


    "hiss!"


    After hearing the system''s answer, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but take a breath, and her eyes were full of shock.


    "You say that my own chakra is the sum of recruiting ninjas? Meaning, if I have recruited ten ninjas, then my chakra is the sum of those ten chakras?"


    "Yes, the more ninjas the host recruits, the greater the total number of chakras!"


    "hiss!"


    After getting a positive response from the system, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but take a breath again, and her eyes were full of ecstasy!


    "Great, it seems that this recruitment system is really a very powerful system, this time I have developed!"


    There is of course a reason why Zhang Miao is so happy, because Chakra can be said to be one of the important standards for measuring the strength of the ninja!


    As we all know, Chakra is one of the important prerequisites for ninja to perform ninja, because no matter what kind of ninja is used, chakra is required, and the amount of chakra directly determines how much ninja can use ninja.


    This is like two gunners confronting each other. One person has only a few bullets, while the other has dozens of bullets. In the case of similar marksmanship, it is natural that people with more bullets have an advantage.


    And the nature of Chakra is much better than bullets, because once there is a large enough Chakra, some powerful ninjas can also perform powerful super ninja skills!


    For example, the tree kingdom of the original Naruto came!


    That level of ninjutsu can be described as shocking!


    Of course, super ninjutsu like the advent of the tree kingdom is not enough for Chakra to perform. It also needs the corresponding blood succession limit to support it, but this is also enough to show the importance of Chakra. Use the simplest language to Said, it is "strike down ten sessions"!


    And Chakra is this "force"!


    In fact, the reason why tail beasts are so good is because they have amazingly huge chakras, especially the nine tails, but they are scary tail beasts with almost unlimited chakras!


    Zhang Miao can already imagine that with the help of the recruitment system, in the future, he will own the chakra that surpasses the tail animal, and then incarnates into a "super mobile turret".


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately endured her inner excitement and continued to ask the recruitment system in her head.


    "So, how do I recruit ninjas? Should I recruit those stray ninjas?"


    In Zhang Miao''s view, it is generally impossible to recruit ninjas with a ninja village. Only those stray ninjas who have lost the country can accept their own recruitment.


    But what Zhang Miao didn''t expect was that his idea had just started and was immediately rejected by the system in his mind.


    "The host is wrong. With this system, the host has the ability to recruit any ninja. You only need to defeat the other party or get the other party''s approval to get the other party''s ninja fragments!"


    "Ninja Fragment?" Zhang Miao was suddenly at a loss when she heard the term, "What is a Ninja Fragment?"


    Facing Zhang Miao''s doubts, the system immediately gave him a reply.


    "Ninja fragments are necessary props for the recruitment system for recruiting ninjas. As long as the corresponding ninja fragments are collected, the corresponding ninjas can be recruited. No matter ordinary ninjas or those with blood-threshold boundaries can be recruited!"


    "His ..." After hearing this answer, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but take a breath again. "Wasn''t it saying that I have the opportunity to get other blood relay limits?"


    "Yes! As long as the host uses ninja fragments to recruit ninjas with blood descent bounds, not only can they gain the other''s sworn allegiance, but also the other blood descent bounds or ninjutsu, and the chakra reserve of the other''s heyday, in addition to that. In addition, the system has many powerful functions that the host needs to discover on its own! "


    Hearing the answer from the system, Zhang Miao couldn''t hold back the joy in her heart, and laughed.


    "Wow ha ha ha ... Great, with this ability, Lao Tzu is afraid of a hair? Although Lao Tzu can''t get the big tube Muhui Ye, can''t he get Uchiha to take the soil and Nagato? Wait for Lao Tzu to get the belt The two guys in Tu and Nagato must dig out the pair of fish bubbles in Uchiha''s spot and step on a slum! "


    At this moment, Zhang Miao''s heart with the recruitment system suddenly had an immense amount of confidence and arrogance.


    "Without the pair of fish eyes, Uchiha''s spot is resurrected, and I see what he uses to perform infinite moon reading, without infinite month reading, what the old boy took to revive Datong Muhui Ye, Lao Tzu is simply too Smart, ha ha ha ha ... wow ha ha ha ha ... "


    While Zhang Miao was smiling happily, suddenly, a foreign object was stuffed into his mouth, making his laughter stop.


    At the same time, a rough voice sounded in his ear.


    "Don''t laugh, eat milk!"


    "..."


    At this time, Zhang Miao suddenly realized that she was still a small baby. Even if she wanted to pack up the soil, she had to wait for her to grow up.


    There is only one thing I need to do at the moment-that is to feed!


    What else is there to say? Eat!


    "Oh �� �� �� �� ... �� ..."


    "..."

 Chapter 4： Yuk Kakashi

    Being a baby is distressing, especially for an adult like Zhang Miao, but he can''t do anything about the situation in front of him.


    Even the system in his head just told him that the biggest help the system can provide to him at present is that even if he drinks too much milk, he will not have indigestion.


    Of course, objectively speaking, this is indeed a great help. Zhang Miao also understands this. Since he doesn''t have to worry about indigestion, he eats milk every day and can usually eat it once. Drop the rations of a normal baby all day.


    Of course, the benefits of doing so are also very obvious. With the system to help digest and absorb nutrients, Zhang Miao grows quickly and her body is much stronger than ordinary babies. Only half a year old can stand up and shake Walked staggered.


    At this time, Zhang Miao does not look like a baby who is only half a year old, but looks like a child who is about one and a half years old. This point, even the ape flying sun is amazing.


    However, the surprise of Ape Feizhe is still behind. When Zhang Miao and Naruto were responsible for taking care of the dark part to report to him, when Zhang Miao threw a bottle and ran to the street, he was almost surprised to almost drop the pipe On the ground.


    Did n��t you say you just got up and learned to walk a few days ago? Why did you suddenly run away?


    After being shocked, Ape Flying Sun quickly gave orders to the shadows-go and get Zhang Miao back immediately!


    At this time, Ape Flying Sun Cut was really anxious, because the village was not very peaceful recently, and the disappearance of children always happened. If Zhang Miao had something to do with it, he felt that he couldn''t explain to the dead Watergate couple.


    Under the command of Ape Flying Sun, the dark part directly under Naruto immediately acted, and within five minutes, Zhang Miao who was walking around the door of "Barbecue Q" was found.


    Several shadows were stunned at that time.


    Wouldn''t this kid want to come and eat meat?


    In fact, the shadows did guess correctly. Zhang Miao was indeed prepared to eat meat.


    Although Zhang Miao only had two lower teeth at this time, now that I have the help of the system, I do n��t have to worry about indigestion. What is there to worry about eating some meat?


    You know, Zhang Miao is a real "carnivorous animal". The days of milk or milk in the past six months have made him intolerable.


    I want to eat salt! I want to eat meat!


    Zhang Miao''s inner shouting of the shadows was naturally inaudible. They shouldered Hao Ying''s orders and they did not hesitate to return Zhang Miao to their residence, and then went back to Hao Ying.


    The shadows obviously underestimated Zhang Miao''s determination to eat meat. Just after they left, Zhang Miao slipped out of the door again and came to the outside of the restaurant of Barbecue Q.


    Until this time, Zhang Miao discovered an important problem-he had no money!


    As the premier high-consumption place of wood leaves, barbecue Q is not a charity, and its expensive charging standards can make a lot of people to pay attention to.


    In the original plot, according to the remembrance of Shi Fei Asima, one time the pig-deer and three-person group ate barbecue and ran out of money. At that time, Asma knelt down to the boss.


    From this we can see how expensive the barbecue Q is.


    Zhang Miao stood in front of the restaurant of barbecue Q for a while, and finally did not think of a way to eat meat without spending money, so he had no choice but to sigh in his heart.


    "Well, forget it, let''s go back and continue to drink milk, at least there is no cost for milk from the dark."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao was going to fight back home, but he just turned around and walked back. A silver-haired boy immediately caught his eyes.


    "This hairstyle and hair color, and this mask ..."


    At present, the whole white-leafed village can only have this white hair, only Zheye and Qimu Kakashi, and Zhang Miao recognizes his identity from the costume and dress of the boy in front of him.


    "Flag Kakashi!"


    Objectively speaking, it is not a fuss to encounter Qimu Kakashi in Muye Village, and Zhang Miao certainly will not be thrilled to see Kakashi.


    In fact, what attracted Zhang Miao''s attention was not Kakashi himself, but the fishing basket behind him and the few live fish in it.


    "It''s delicious at first glance!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao secretly swallowed a saliva, and then silently followed Kakashi behind.


    "As a subordinate of my cheap dad in this life, I should ask him to dine together, shouldn''t it be overkill?" Zhang Miao followed behind Kakashi thought secretly.


    Zhang Miao''s signs naturally cannot be concealed as Kakashi, known as a "genius ninja". In fact, Kakashi found this "small tail" when he came across the street.


    After walking for a while, Kakashi finally stopped, then turned around and looked at Zhang Miao with a dead fisheye half open.


    "Hey, kid, why are you following me?"


    "..."


    Damn it, you call me a little ghost. You look like you''re only 13 years old now?


    Upon hearing Kakashi''s words, Zhang Miao''s mouth could not help but twitched, but for the sake of the fish, Zhang Miao answered honestly.


    "Eat fish!"


    "what?"


    This answer was obviously beyond Kakashi''s expectations, but looking at Zhang Miao staring intently at the fish basket behind her, Kakashi''s eyes could not help frowning.


    "Where are your parents?"


    "All are dead!"


    Zhang Miao answered lightly, but Kakashi''s brow frowned even deeper.


    A child who seems to be more than one year old, but can facelessly state the tragic fact that both parents are dead, is simply a break from common sense.


    Therefore, Kakashi remained silent for several seconds before asking Zhang Miao again, "Your parents are dead? Who told you this?"


    At this moment, Kakashi''s heart was full of disgust to that "mouthful" guy. After all, this kind of thing is too cruel for a child.


    But what Kakashi didn''t expect was that Zhang Miao shook her head lightly.


    "No one needs to tell me. I saw it with my own eyes, on the day Jiuwei appeared!"


    This is the first time Zhang Miao has talked to other people in half a year. Because the body is too young and the vocal cords are not fully developed, his voice is a bit milky and spit, and the words are not clear.


    However, Kakashi understood.


    "Did Jiuwei die when he attacked Koba?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s answer, Kakashi''s face suddenly felt a little emotional.


    Half a year ago, when Nine Tail attacked Koba, many people were indeed killed in the village, and Kakashi''s mentor Bo Fengshui Gate and Whirlpool Sinai also died in the catastrophe.


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s red hair, Kakashi''s eyes flashed softly, and he raised an eyebrow, then turned away.


    "Want to eat fish? Come with me!"

 Chapter 5： Kakashis shock

    Kakashi does have a hand in cooking fish. This can be seen from the pile of fish bones on the table on the left side of Zhang Miao.


    "Oh ... this fish tastes really good, what''s its name?" After solving the last fish on the plate, Zhang Miao asked while sucking her fingers.


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s face "I''m very satisfied", Kakashi''s arms hugged her hands, a smile flashed in her eyes.


    "Dried fried river fish-Kakashi!"


    After saying this, Kakashi suddenly remembered that Uchiha brought soil and Nohara Rin also highly admired his dried fried river fish.


    Thinking of this, there was a flash of nostalgia and pain in his eyes.


    Seeing that Kakashi was suddenly silent, Zhang Miao, who was familiar with the story of Naruto, could probably guess a little of his thoughts, so Zhang Miao sighed suddenly.


    "Oh ... what a delicious fish, what can I do next time? It''s really sad."


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kakashi temporarily put down those painful memories. He looked up and looked at Zhang Miao who was rubbing his temple in pain, and then turned his head again.


    "If I''m here, you can come again!"


    "I often eat for nothing, so how can I be sorry?"


    After hearing Kakashi''s words, Zhang Miao shook her head again, but soon, he seemed to think of something again, and suddenly "snapped" and slap.


    "Yes! Let''s do this. I''m using this thing for meals. What do you think?"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao threw something on the table.


    Kakashi didn''t pay much attention to Zhang Miao''s words, because in his opinion, as an orphan in Zhang Miao''s war, he would definitely not be able to get anything valuable, at most it was a beautiful stone found on the road.


    But when he turned to look at the table, his gaze was caught by the things on the table.


    "This ... this is ..."


    What appeared on the table at this time was a bitterness, but it was not the same as ordinary suffering.


    This bitterness is a three-pronged shapeless bitterness, and four small characters visible to the naked eye are written on the handleless portion of the bitlessness--


    Sword of love!


    Ordinary people may be unfamiliar with this suffering, but for Kakashi, he is no longer familiar with it!


    Because this is exactly what his mentor Bo Fengshuimen''s Feilei God is suffering!


    Kakashi grabbed Fei Thunder on the table, and held it with his hands to his eyes. His eyes were unbelievable.


    "This is ... this is four generations of adults ..."


    Before Kakashi finished speaking, Zhang Miao''s indifferent voice came again in his ear.


    "It seems that you are very satisfied with this meal, so I can rest assured. Also, the four generations of adults are too termed. I think he hopes you call him Watergate teacher!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kakashi suddenly looked back, and he immediately turned his head to look at Zhang Miao, and there was a flash of shock in his eyes again.


    "How did you know? Also, where did you get this Feilei God from?"


    Kakashi remembered that when he met Zhang Miao before, his hands were empty. Now why did he suddenly take out a handful of suffering, and still the **** of thunder?


    Could it be picked up on the road?


    This is simply impossible!


    You know, after the end of the Nine-tailed attack on the leaves of wood, all the Feilei Shenkui have been properly sealed. It is difficult to even look at it, let alone pick it up on the road.


    As for forgery, it is even more impossible. Kakashi feels that even if he is stupid, he will not admit that he is miserable.


    Looking at Kakashi''s shock with an unbelievable expression, Zhang Miao waved at him immediately.


    "It ��s a long story, and I do n��t know how to explain it at one-and-a-half minutes. Anyway, you just need to know a little bit, that is, this thing is mine, now I give it to you, it is yours, that ��s it ! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao jumped out of the chair, patted her belly, and then waved toward Kakashi.


    "Okay, I''m full, I should go back, thanks for the hospitality!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao walked straight out of the door.


    When he came to the door and opened the door to get out, Kakashi suddenly returned to his thoughts and hurriedly asked, "What''s your name?"


    "first name?"


    After hearing Kakashi''s words, Zhang Miao stopped immediately, and after thinking for a while, she scratched her head and smiled at Kakashi.


    "If I remember correctly, the names registered by the three generations of old men should be Ryunosuke, Whirlpool Ryunosuke!"


    "Whirlpool Ryunosuke?"


    Hearing the name and looking at Zhang Miao''s fiery red hair, Kakashi immediately thought of someone.


    Bo Feng Shui Men''s wife-Vortex �� Sinai!


    The Whirlpool people originally lived in the Hidden Village of the Vortex Country, but since the Vortex Country was destroyed, the people of the Whirlpool family have been scattered around the world.


    And the whirlpool meets Sinai, is the only whirlpool person in the wood leaf village!


    Now Zhang Miao claims that his last name is Whirlpool, and the name is still registered by three generations of Naruto. This should not be faked. He also said before that his parents were sacrificed when Jiuwei attacked Konoha. This proves that his parents were People in this village.


    The most important thing is that he also took out a flying Thunder God!


    Kakashi is an analytical ninja, and when he connected all of this, he suddenly came to an amazing conclusion!


    The child in front of him is the orphan of his mentor Bo Fengshuimen!


    After reaching this conclusion, Kakashi calmed down immediately, he walked quickly to Zhang Miao, holding the door opened by Zhang Miao with one hand, and pinching Zhang Miao with one hand.


    "Open your mouth!"


    After hearing Kakashi''s words, Zhang Miao froze for a moment, but opened her mouth honestly.


    Looking at the lonely two white baby teeth in Zhang Miao''s lower gum, Kakashi''s eyes widened again.


    "There are only two teeth, aren''t you under age? How is this possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible!" Zhang Miao lifted Kakashi''s hand while pinching her chin, and glared at him: "Is it more precocious? And this result is not what you want?"


    "Uh ... this ..."


    Looking at Kakashi''s speechlessness, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but sigh again, and then waved at him.


    "Well ... OK, you should know all about it, and I should go back. I''ll come back for fish tomorrow, bye!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao opened the door and went out, then closed the door from the outside.


    "boom!"


    When the door closed, Kakashi reacted again.


    Looked at the closed door, then looked down at Fei Lei God in his hand, and thought of Zhang Miao''s face similar to that of Feng Fengshui Gate, Kakashi''s face suddenly appeared a smile .


    "I didn''t expect Teacher Watergate to have a child, which is really great, really ... so good!"


    Speaking of which, Kakashi suddenly felt his eyes suddenly wet.


    At the same time, Zhang Miao, who had just stepped out of Kakashi''s house, also received a system prompt.


    "Ding-get Qimu Kakashi Fragment x5!"

 Chapter 6： Ninja fragments

    Hearing the system''s prompt, Zhang Miao narrowed her eyes happily, and her corners of her mouth were also raised.


    "Success!"


    Obtaining Kakashi''s Ninja Shards is one of the goals of Zhang Miao''s trip!


    According to the system''s prompt, if you want to get ninja fragments, you must defeat the other party or get the other party ��s approval, but for Zhang Miao, it is completely impossible to defeat a ninja, let alone Kakashi. Zhang Miao is not his opponent.


    Then there is only the second solution, which is to get the other party''s approval!


    However, this method is not easy, especially in a world such as Naruto, where it is easier to win the recognition of others than to defeat the opponent.


    Zhang Miao knows this too, so he can only bet!


    Bet Kakashi will recognize him because of the wave of water and water!


    Fortunately, Zhang Miao succeeded. When he revealed his identity by knocking sideways, the emotional Kakashi really recognized him because of the wave of wind and water.


    The evidence that he can get Kakashi''s ninja fragments is proof!


    I have to say that Zhang Miao is really lucky, because in the Ninja world, it is normal for people to walk away with tea and cold. It is true that only a few ninjas like Kakashi who are serious about emotions.


    And Zhang Miao knew this, so she dared to expose her identity to Kakashi in such a blatant manner.


    Because he knew that even if Kakashi didn''t recognize him because of the Fengfengshuimen, he would not be able to harm him, let alone reveal the secret of his identity.


    Zhang Miao is sure of this.


    In general, Zhang Miao''s "combat" was very successful this time. Not only did she eat a delicious fried fish and was filled with a mouthful, she also obtained precious Kakashi ninja fragments, which can be said to be a rare starter. !!


    Walking on the road, Zhang Miao asked the system excitedly.


    "System, I now have five Kakashi fragments. Can I recruit Kakashi?"


    "Sorry, no!" Facing Zhang Miao''s inquiry, the system immediately rejected him and explained to him, "Kakashi is a five-star ninja and needs four hundred corresponding ninja fragments to recruit! "


    "Four hundred?" Zhang Miao almost bit her tongue when she heard the answer from the system, and her expression was full of shock. "Why do you need so many? And I have only heard of the five-star admiral. What happened? "


    "This is the level that this system divides for recruiting ninjas!"


    Facing Zhang Miao''s doubts, the system explained to him again.


    "The recruitment targets are zero to ten stars, of which ordinary people are only needed, and only five ninja fragments can be recruited, while one star is a ninja student, and twenty-five ninja fragments can be recruited. Fifty ninja fragments, Samsung ninjas are for the middle ... "


    After waiting for the system to finish speaking, Zhang Miao slaps again.


    "I see. Samsung needs one hundred pieces, four stars need two hundred, five stars need four hundred, and so on. So recruiting ten-star ninjas requires 12,800 fragments, right?"


    "Yes, the host is right."


    Hearing the system''s affirmation, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, but the next sentence of the system suddenly made Zhang Miao''s face fall down.


    "The ten-star ninja is too far away from the host. The host can now get the fragments of the five-star ninja. The blind cat has run into a dead mouse, but the possibility of collecting and recruiting the five-star ninja fragments is basically zero. Please also ask the host Do n��t be too far off, please start from scratch step by step! ��


    The words of the system were poured into Zhang Miao''s head like the same cold water, which made him wake up.


    "Yeah, this time I relied on the name of Po Feng Shui Gate, and a little smart got Kakashi''s approval, then what next time? Next time?"


    Recruiting Kakashi requires four hundred corresponding ninja fragments. In other words, Zhang Miao needs to defeat Kakashi or get Kakashi to recognize him 80 times. In addition to this, there are 79 times.


    This number made Zhang Miao all about to collapse.


    "Mom, what should I do to make him recognize me next time? Is it my unparalleled appetite?"


    When Zhang Miao was thinking about the next way to get Kakashi to recognize himself, he suddenly felt light, and his feet left the ground immediately.


    By the time he reacted, the whole person had been hugged, and then he saw the surrounding scenery "� � �" receding.


    Zhang Miao is not the first time to experience such a scene, so he behaved very calmly.


    "The efficiency in the dark is really fast!"


    Zhang Miao was not surprised that the dark part could find himself so quickly. He even guessed that when he ate fish at Kakashi''s house, the dark part had found himself, but for some reason, he didn''t go in directly to take himself. go.


    But these are not important. After a few minutes, Zhang Miao was taken to her residence. When the door was closed, Zhang Miao also heard the sound of a lock outside.


    "Slam!"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, then slowly walked to a small bed not far away, watching the sleeping Naruto Naruto, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Stupid brother, brother, I''ll be full!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao yawned, then rolled over and climbed onto a slightly larger bed next to him, and pulled up the quilt.


    "Run all afternoon, exhausted me, sleep!"


    The sky slowly faded, and at the same time, the room echoed Zhang Miao''s breathing sound.


    And while Zhang Miao was sleeping, Kakashi was still thinking hard.


    "This **** of thunder is painless. How did he get it out? Is it hidden from the beginning?"


    Kakashi certainly didn''t think that Zhang Miao had a magical system space, and this flying thunder **** was suffering, which was exactly what he took out of the system space at that time.


    And besides that, there were two people lying in Zhang Miao''s system space. Although their bodies were covered with blood and no breathing, their faces had a rosy ruddy face. They lay there, just It''s like falling asleep.


    If Kakashi saw the two of them, they would be even more shocked.


    Because the two people lying in the space of Zhang Miao''s system are not others, they are the wave wind gate and the whirlpool.


    Just half a year ago, when Zhang Miao activated the recruitment system, the system collected the bodies of Wave Fengshui Gate and Vortex Sinai into the system space. After Zhang Miao returned to God, she asked a question.


    "System, how long can corpses be kept in system space?"


    That''s how the system responded.


    "Theoretically, the premise is that the host is alive, and once the host dies, the system space will automatically collapse."


    Upon hearing this answer, Zhang Miao''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "That is to say, as long as I live, even for decades, the bodies of Po Feng Shui Men and Vortex Sinai will be the same as they are now."


    "Yes!"


    With this accurate answer, Zhang Miao almost jumped up with joy.


    "Great!"


    There is a reason Zhang Miao is so happy, because here is the world of Naruto, a world that is known to be full of bugs, and the taboos are endless.


    And Zhang Miao thought of a taboo technique at the cost of life-rebirth!

 Chapter 7： Zhang Miaos plan

    The rebirth of self is based on the chakra of the caster itself as the medium, and the life is originally given to others. At the same time, the ninjutsu that allows the puppet to get life is also prohibited because it will cause the caster''s death. !!


    The person who masters this ninjutsu is not someone else, it is the veteran consultant of the country of wind and sand ninja village-mother-in-law of Chiyo!


    The original purpose of Chiyo''s mother-in-law to develop this book was to regenerate the grandchildren of the grandson Scorpion, but due to the defection of the scorpion, everything she did became useless.


    Later, under the influence of Naruto, Chiyoshi''s mother-in-law chose to resurrect the fifth generation of the shadow of the tailed beast that died from the tail beast, and I sacrifice myself.


    Zhang Miao is naturally very familiar with this story, so naturally I will remember the superb ninjutsu called BUG!


    At this moment, the most direct thought in Zhang Miao''s mind is that he must go to the land of sand in the future, and then use his own life to resurrect the wave Fengshuimen and swirling Xinnai!


    Zhang Miao knows very well that it is simply impossible to persuade Chiyo''s mother-in-law to let her sacrifice her life to resurrect the waves Fengshuimen and the whirlpool Sinai.


    But the recruitment system is different. The recruitment system uses ninja fragments to recruit ninjas, and although the recruited ninjas have the same memory and skills as themselves, they are two completely different individuals.


    More importantly, the recruited ninjas are completely loyal to Zhang Miao!


    That is to say, as long as Zhang Miao finds a way to get the recognition of Chiyoshi Mother-in-law and collect enough pieces of Chiyoshi Mother-in-law Ninja, then you can use the recruitment system to recruit Chiyoshi mother-in-law, and then order her to resurrect waves, water gates and swirls with her own life.�� Sinai!


    It works!


    Zhang Miao has made up her mind.


    "Now that I have this recruitment system, no one wants to stop me from getting this rare affection!"


    Although a preliminary plan is in place, it is still quite difficult to implement. Not to mention how to get the recognition of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, just going to the land of sand is a big problem.


    You know, now that Koyo has just ended the war with the country of sand, the anger between the two countries has not completely subsided. At this time, even if Zhang Miao has a way to go to the country of sand, I''m afraid he hasn''t waited for him to see Chiyo Mother-in-law, was killed by the sand ninja guards at the border.


    "Sure enough, strength is the key. I still have to find a way to recruit Kakashi, and I''ll talk about the rest later!" Zhang Miao thought secretly while holding the bottle.


    After yesterday''s "steal-away" incident, the dark part of the door today was particularly tight, and the door was locked. Zhang Miao looked out of the window for a while, and did not expect how to slip out.


    "If you don''t want to do anything else, today''s Kakashi dry fried river fish will probably not be able to eat, and the fish is not a trivial matter. If you can''t see Kakashi, collecting ninja fragments will be a mess!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly looked at Naruto who was sleeping soundly in the small bed next to her, and then gritted her teeth.


    "No way, stupid brother, I can only wrong you first!"


    Naruto, who was asleep, had no idea that a cruel brother was raising his sleeves for his escape plan, and raised his arms toward himself.


    "Snapped!"


    A big ear patted Naruto''s face accurately, and immediately woke him from his deep sleep. Three seconds later, a loud cry began to echo in the room.


    "Wow ... wow ..."


    Naruto''s loud voice can be said to be a gift of extraordinary talents, and even the magnificent Zhang Miao was very surprised.


    But at this time he didn''t have time to sulking. When Naruto''s cry sounded, he immediately dropped the bottle in his hand, and then slammed under the bed next to it.


    As soon as Zhang Miao got under the bed, she heard the door open, and a shadowy female ninja with a cat face mask ran in immediately, then walked quickly to Naruto''s bed.


    "What''s going on? Why is your face so red? Is it a fever?"


    As she spoke, she touched Naruto''s forehead. After finding that there was no abnormality, she replaced Naruto''s diaper. With such carefulness, Zhang Miao hiding under the bed nodded secretly.


    "Weneng can write a scroll with a pen, Wu Neng can use a knife as a dark part, enter a store to start a business, and retire and change diapers. The dark part is really omnipotent!"


    It seemed to feel Zhang Miao''s compliment. After the dark female ninja changed Naruto''s diaper, she looked at the bed where Zhang Miao was located, but when she saw the empty bed, she suddenly froze.


    "Well? What about people?"


    After discovering that Zhang Miao was not in bed, the shapely ninja ninja quickly glanced around, and when she found the milk bottle rolling down the window, her pretty face under the cat face mask changed suddenly.


    "Here, he must have run out of the window!"


    Thinking of this, she quickly walked to the door, and then blew out a whistle.


    "Uh-"


    The whistle sounded for less than ten seconds, and several shadow ninjas, also wearing masks, appeared in front of her. One of the burly shadows immediately opened her mouth.


    "Nightingale, what''s going on?"


    Hearing his question, the dark woman called Nightingale lowered her head quickly.


    "Sorry, I blame me for accidentally, that child ran out again!"


    "Ran out again?" The burly darker heard the words, first frowned, then waved his hand, and said, "Don''t say anything else, hurry up and get people back! Sans!"


    "Yes!"


    With his order, several dark parts agreed immediately and disappeared.


    The people in the shadows did not expect that the target they were looking for was actually hiding under the bed less than five meters away from them. This is what people often call "black under the lights."


    In fact, it is not that the dark part is too careless. If you change an adult and find that the person is missing, the dark part responsible for the guard will definitely check the hidden place in the room first.


    But Zhang Miao is different. Who would have thought that a half-year-old child would play the trick of "Mingxiu boardwalk and secretly crossing Chencang" with himself?


    After all the dark parts disappeared, Zhang Miao got out from under the bed, and then smiled and slipped out.


    Zhang Miao didn''t know, in fact, his every move was clearly seen by an old man peeping beside the crystal ball.


    Watching his big ears humming, and then hiding under the bed, until the dark part left, the thief smiled and slipped away, the ape Fei Ri chopping his pipe full of complexity.


    "It seems that Watergate and Yun Xinnai are right. The child really has darkness in his heart, but he has to say that this kid is indeed a genius!"


    Thinking of this, Ape Flying Sun nodded with satisfaction and then waved his hand again, the scene in the crystal ball changed again.


    But this time it was no longer Miao Zhang, but a smoky place.


    Everyone knows that this is the bathhouse of Konoha.


    In the misty surroundings, there were also several stature and fair-skinned figures. Looking at this scene, a tube of red blood flowed down the ape''s nasal cavity.


    "so good!"


    At this moment, the three generations of the great Muye Cun showed a look of satisfaction.

 Chapter 8： genius

    At this time, Ape Flying Sun Cut is not too worried about Zhang Miao''s safety, because from the perspective of Zhang Miao''s forward direction, the Ape Flying Sun Cut judges that he should be heading to Kakashi''s home. It is said that the danger of danger from people coming and going is very small.


    Secondly, there are several shadows directly under Naruto who are searching for Zhang Miao''s traces in the village. In this case, even if there is a misbehaving person, it is impossible to choose to move Zhang Miao at this time, because this is purely death.


    It is for these two reasons that Ape Flying Sun will give up watching Zhang Miao with confidence and switch to peeping at the pretty girl with a crystal ball. This is also his biggest hobby after work.


    "Hey, how good ..."


    While Ape Flying Sun was busy peeping, Zhang Miao, who had managed to avoid the shadow search, also arrived at Kakashi''s house, then reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment Kakashi was at home, precisely to say that he was waiting for Zhang Miao at home. When he heard the knock on the door, he immediately ran to open the door.


    When he opened the door, he was taken aback by Zhang Miao standing at the door.


    I saw that Long Zhijie was wearing a small pink skirt with a small round cap with an inlaid flower on his head and a cute toy bear in his hand.


    Seeing this, Kakashi suddenly grew his mouth.


    "Ryunosuke you ... are you a girl?"


    "Fart!" Facing Kakashi''s questioning, Zhang Miao immediately responded with a grimace. "I''m a man, but if I don''t dress like this, how can I lie to the dark people?"


    "The dark side?" Kakashi was surprised next time. "Why the dark side is looking for you?"


    "Stupid!" Looking at Kakashi''s surprised look, Zhang Miao gave him a white eye again. "Because I ran out, three generations of old men asked them to protect me, so of course they wanted me!"


    "Uh ... that''s it!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s answer, Kakashi immediately understood.


    If it is an ordinary child, it is naturally impossible to receive such care, but Zhang Miao, as the orphan of the fourth generation of Naruto, naturally makes sense to do so.


    And recently, there have been many disappearances of children and adults in Kaneba. Kakashi is also one of the secret ninjas responsible for tracking down this incident, so he naturally knows this.


    Kakashi found that there were many suspicious signs of this missing incident pointing to Osumaru, but the latter was a disciple of the third generation of Naruto Ape flying sun. Without solid evidence, Kakashi did not dare to casually conclude .


    Thinking of this, Kakashi opened her side and let Zhang Miao enter the house, and asked, "Ryunosuke, have you seen ... uh, very suspicious people ..."


    Without saying anything, Kakashi suddenly stopped, and then reluctantly patted his head.


    "Sorry, I said something weird ..."


    According to Kakashi, no matter how clever the little guy in front of him is, in the final analysis, he is still a child under the age of one. How can he understand what is suspicious?


    But to Kakashi, Zhang Miao shook her head.


    "No, what you say is not strange!"


    While talking, Zhang Miao walked into Kakashi''s house, found a place to sit down, and waved at Kakashi.


    Watching Zhang Miao''s movement, Kakashi suddenly looked, quickly closed the door, and then walked to Zhang Miao''s side.


    His instinct told him that Zhang Miao might surprise him.


    In fact, Kakashi did guess correctly. When he came to Zhang Miao, Zhang Miao spoke.


    "Are you worried that I will be taken away? Don''t worry, no matter how unscrupulous Daemaru and Tuanzang are, you will never dare to do it on the streets where people come and go!"


    Upon hearing what Miao had said, Kakashi suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Tanzan?"


    This time, Kakashi was really surprised. Although he had always suspected that the big snake pill was related to the disappearance of the Koba child, he did not expect that the group was also emerging, and he still said from the mouth of a child under the age from.


    However, Zhang Miao can directly name the two names, Dashe Wan and Tuanzang, to a certain extent, it also adds a lot of credibility.


    At this moment, Kakashi didn''t dare to treat Zhang Miao as a child who didn''t understand anything, but asked him seriously: "How did you know about Tuanzang and Dashe Wan? From which dark place? Do you hear me? "


    In Kakashi''s view, since Zhang Miao was taken care of by the ape flying sun, it may be that a certain hidden part was accidentally heard by Zhang Miao when reporting to his superior. Otherwise, he could not think of the second explanation. .


    However, Zhang Miao did not intend to use such an explanation. Otherwise, how else would he get Kakashi''s approval and how would he get Kakashi''s ninja fragments?


    So he decided to flicker!


    In the face of Kakashi''s inquiry, Zhang Miao shook her head with a smile.


    "I didn''t hear it from which shadow, but I saw it!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao stretched out **** to point to her eyes, and then grinned again.


    "The people who took the children were Tuanzang, and Oshimaru took some adults and bodies!"


    "Adult and corpse?" Kakashi frowned suddenly, but he quickly thought of something, and suddenly looked shocked. "Is it a human experiment?"


    Human experiments were forbidden by wood leaves and even the entire Ninja community, so Kakashi was so surprised. He couldn''t believe that Dashe Wan had such a big courage.


    But the facts are often unexpected. Dashe Wan is indeed conducting human experiments, but it is not a day or two. Zhang Miao knows this of course, but he will not tell Kakashi.


    "I don''t know what a human experiment is. I only know that three generations of old men injured Dashe Wan when he caught him, and Dashe Wan escaped from the village."


    "What? Dashemaru was wounded by three generations of adults and defected?"


    After hearing Miao''s words, Kakashi''s eyes widened again, with a look of disbelief, "When did this happen? How is this possible?"


    From Kakashi''s point of view, first of all, with the power of the ape flying sun to cut, even if it is one of the "legendary three forbearance", Dashe Wan cannot escape from his hands.


    Secondly, if Ape Flying Sun cuts to capture the big snake pill, the dark part directly under the shadow of Naruto cannot be unaware of it.


    Looking at Kakashi in shock, Zhang Miao flattened her mouth and shrugged her shoulders.


    "He hasn''t run away yet, but he will run away later, because I saw him run away, so he will definitely run away, this is his future!"


    "The future of Oshimaru?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kakashi held his breath again, but soon he responded and his face changed again.


    "Is it the ability to foresee? Is this also the bloodline limit of the Maelstrom?"


    The Blood Relay Boundary is very mysterious. Some Blood Relay Limits have incredible abilities, and so is the Whirlpool family.


    In the eyes of many people, the Whirlpool is a family with extraordinary vitality and chakras, and is also good at various seals, so it is the best candidate for human column power, and the nine-tailed people of Muye Village are all of the Whirlpool family. This also proves this.


    However, as the vortex family of the distant blood relatives of the Qianshou family, what is the specific ability of their blood succession limits, in fact nobody dares to say that they are all clear, which also casts a layer of mystery on the vortex family.


    Now Zhang Miao suddenly said that he saw Dashewan would defect, and he was so sure that this was the future of Dashewan, maybe his blood relay limit ability!


    The most important thing is that with Kakashi''s many years of experience in the shadows, he can see that Zhang Miao has not lied!


    Of course Zhang Miao didn''t lie. He did see the big snake pill defected, but he just saw it in the anime before crossing it. Objectively speaking, this is indeed a predictive ability.


    Of course, these Kakashi don''t know, but he believes his eyes, and also believes that Zhang Miao can''t make fun of him with such things.


    But just in case, he needs to confirm again!


    "Then how did you say Dae She Wan escaped from three generations of adults?"


    Having said that, Kakashi suddenly stared at Zhang Miao.


    Looking at Kakashi''s serious look, Zhang Miao knew immediately that Kakashi had already believed what he said, so he smiled happier.


    "Hahahaha ... how else can I run away, is it still necessary to ask? Of course, the old man of the third generation let him escape. I saw that there was a big monkey who advised the old man of the third generation not to enlarge the snake ball, but the old man of the third generation did not listen, Zoom in on Snake Pills! "


    Three generations of magnifying snake pills left? And a big monkey?


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kakashi found everything explained.


    "With the character of the third generation of Naruto, the possibility of letting go of the big snake pill is very high, and the big monkey in the mouth of Ryunosuke is probably talking about the psychic beast of the third generation of Naruto-the ape demon. Nosuke has really awakened the blood boundaries that can predict the future! "


    Thinking of this, Kakashi''s gaze toward Zhang Miao became different again.


    "I awakened the blood following limit before I was one year old. He is indeed a child of Teacher Watergate. He is indeed a genius!"


    At the moment when Kakashi''s eyes became different, Zhang Miao also received a system prompt.


    "Ding-get Qimu Kakashi Fragment x5!"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao grinned again.


    "Ha ha, five more pieces are in hand, I really am a genius!"

 Chapter 9： Fate of fate

    Now that the pieces are in hand, Zhang Miao naturally will not have to bother to tell Kakashi about the big snake pill, but just patted her belly and shouted.


    "Oh, I''m so hungry. I want to eat dried fried river fish, Kakashi!"


    It seemed to be responding to Zhang Miao and shouting, and his stomach also made a "coo" sound in a timely manner.


    Upon hearing this voice, Kakashi smiled suddenly, and then cobbled Zhang Miao''s fiery red hair.


    "Sorry, you wait for a while, I''ll cook now!"


    Having said that, Kakashi turned and walked into the kitchen, then turned on the faucet, and began to handle the river fish neatly.


    Soon, a few dishes of dried and fried river fish with various colors and flavors were brought to the table, and Zhang Miao who was waiting for a long time naturally was not polite, and immediately "snapped" and took a slap.


    "I''m gonna start now!"


    Looking at the gobbly Zhang Miao, Kakashi''s face had a little more smile on her face, and her hands were gently folded.


    "I''m gonna start now!"


    For a while, neither of them spoke, and on the table they heard only the sound of chopsticks when they touched the bowl, and the sound of "ba �� ba ��".


    About a few minutes later, Kakashi suddenly put down the bowl, and then kept asking a question.


    "That ... Ryunosuke, what is my future, can you see it?"


    "your future?"


    Upon hearing Kakashi''s words, Zhang Miao temporarily let go of the poor dried fried river fish on the plate, then looked up to look at Kakashi.


    "Are you sure you want to know your future?"


    "This ..." Kakashi hesitated, but nodded quickly; "I''m sure!"


    Obviously, Kakashi, who is only 13 years old today, is far less mature than a few years later. Today, he still maintains the curiosity of a teenager.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly smiled, and a special look flashed in her eyes.


    "Your future is bright, but the road is tortuous, and one day you will meet the owner of your other eye again."


    "what?"


    As Zhang Miao imagined, after hearing his words, Kakashi suddenly stood up with excitement.


    "Do you mean ... he''s not dead with soil?"


    Looking at Kakashi''s excitement with a touch of excitement, Zhang Miao''s mouth rose again.


    "I do n��t know who the belt is, but if you said it to the person in your left eye, he is indeed alive!"


    "Are you alive with soil? Great!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Kakashi suddenly jumped up with joy, her eyes full of joy.


    From Kakashi''s point of view, it is impossible for Zhang Miao, who has the ability to predict, to be wrong.


    The most important thing is to know that your cherished partner is still alive, even if it has not been confirmed, but for Kakashi, this is undoubtedly a very happy thing.


    Because of this, he was in the excitement and didn''t notice that Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed hard!


    "Fucking Uchiha with soil, Jiuwei''s account, I haven''t calculated it with you yet!"


    Regardless of the original plot, Zhang Miaoke, for him, Uchiha ��s soil is everything that ruined him, and turned him into the orphan''s culprit again!


    This account must be calculated well!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately solved the fish on the plate with three strokes, five strokes and two strokes.


    "I''m full. Let''s go ahead and thank you for your hospitality!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao jumped out of the chair and walked outside.


    Kakashi didn''t find anything wrong with Zhang Miao. At this time, his mind was full of soil, so when Zhang Miao opened the door of the room to go out, he immediately waved at Zhang Miao.


    "Tatsunosuke, thank you!"


    Hearing Kakashi''s voice, Zhang Miao did not turn around, but raised her right hand and waved.


    "Come on, you''re welcome, come and pick me up tomorrow!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao went out and closed the door smoothly.


    Not long after leaving Kakashi''s house, Zhang Miao was blocked by the dark parts of the two men wearing cat masks.


    Looking at the two seemingly unhappy shadow ninjas in front of him, Zhang Miao felt that he should show something, so he immediately raised his hand and greeted them with a bright smile.


    "Yo!"


    "..."


    Zhang Miao was taken back to the residence again. This time, the dark people did not choose to lock the door of the room, but left a person in the room, staring at Zhang Miao with big eyes.


    In this case, Zhang Miao shrugged helplessly, then turned over to bed.


    Although Zhang Miao''s psychological age is not too young, at present his biological age is still a child under the age of one, so his sleep is naturally very good.


    From the afternoon of the first day, he slept to the noon of the next day, without ever waking up in the middle, which made several rounds of monitoring the shadows feel like he was busy.


    What about stealing?


    They didn''t know that Zhang Miao had no need to sneak away, because at the same time when he opened his eyes, Kakashi, one of Naruto''s direct shadows, had already come to Naruto''s office and proposed to the third generation of Naruto ape flying sun. Request.


    "Three generations of adults, I have no mission these days, so I hope that Solitaire will go to live with me for a few days, I hope the three generations of adults can agree!"


    Hearing Kakashi''s request, Ape Flying Sun cut off his pipe and took a sip, then squinted and looked at Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, that child is special. Are you sure you can take care of him?"


    Zhang Miao''s special Kakashi has already felt it, so he nodded without hesitation in the face of the problem of the flying ape.


    "yes, I''m sure!"


    Looking at Kakashi''s firm look, Ape Feizhan exhaled a long spit of smoke, then nodded.


    "Well, you can pick him up!"


    "Yes, thank you three generations!"


    Seeing Ape flying sun cut agreed, Kakashi immediately thanked him, then exited the Naruto office and went to pick up Zhang Miao.


    When Kakashi left, a smile appeared on the face of the ape Fei Rizhan who was holding a pipe.


    "Perhaps this is the fetter of fate!"


    At this time, Ape Flying Sun Cut did not know that Zhang Miao had exposed her identity to Kakashi, and he thought that Kakashi and Zhang Miao''s fate was just a coincidence.


    And for the Ape flying sun cut, the dark inside of Kakashi is also a problem he has been worried about. Now, Kakashi actually proposed to take care of Ryunosuke. This is a rare elimination from the view of the ape flying sun cut A dark opportunity inside him.


    However, Ape Flying Sun did not forget, before the end of the whirlpool, Xin Nai said that Zhang Miao had darkness in her heart.


    Thinking of this, the brow of Ape Flying Sun also frowned again.


    "Can a child like Ryunosuke really eliminate the darkness in Kakashi''s heart? Is it really right to have them both?"

 Chapter 10： Fried hair

    Apparently, Fei Rizhan is more concerned, and no matter what he thinks, he cannot stop Kakashi and Zhang Miao''s "base love".


    The reason is simple, because Kakashi has just lost his important companions and mentors. In order to make up for the hollowness in his heart, he urgently needs a new feeling to fill in to share the pain in his heart.


    As the orphan of Wave Wind Gate and Vortex Sinai, Zhang Miao can completely meet the requirements of Kakashi, so Kakashi will devote himself to this relationship, or responsibility.


    As for Zhang Miao, in order to implement the resurrection of the Fengshuimen couple and bring revenge to Yu Zhibo, he urgently needs to improve his strength, so he needs to collect Zikakashi''s ninja fragments as soon as possible to endure the five-star rating. Kakashi recruited.


    As long as Kakashi is recruited, Zhang Miao can not only get a good helper who is completely loyal to himself, but also directly own the Chakra and Ninjutsu, which is vital to his future plans!


    It is for these various reasons that Zhang Miao and Kakashi will have a long period of "base years burning."


    And now, these years have just begun.


    "I''m here to pick up Whirlpool Ryunosuke and I have been approved by three generations of adults!"


    Standing in front of Zhang Miao''s apartment, Kakashi took out a scroll and handed it to the dark part of the door.


    The dark part with the cat face mask obviously knew Kakashi. After taking a look at the scroll, he returned it to Kakashi, and then nodded.


    "I see, senior, you can take that child away!"


    Upon hearing the words from the dark part, Kakashi''s brow frowned suddenly, but he said nothing, nodded, opened the door and went in.


    At this moment Zhang Miao was squatting on the ground holding a baby bottle, staring at the small part of the dark who was responsible for guarding him, and seeing Kakashi came in, she suddenly looked up and smiled at Kakashi.


    "You''re here. If you come a little later, I''ll have to drink this little thing!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao threw the bottle aside, then stood on her knees, and stretched her waist.


    "Ha! Go, eat fish. Do you still eat dried fried river fish today?"


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s movement, Kakashi suddenly felt warm and nodded immediately.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    After that, Kakashi turned and left.


    In front of others, Kakashi rarely spoke, and Zhang Miao knew this, so he didn''t mind. When he saw Kakashi gone, he quickly followed.


    But when approaching the door, Zhang Miao suddenly heard a cry of babies behind him, he stopped quickly, then turned and ran back.


    Seeing his movement, Kakashi also stopped and looked at Zhang Miao.


    The crying Naruto at this time may be hungry, or maybe Zhang Miao''s voice was louder and woke him up, so she cries now and again.


    Zhang Miao ran to his crib, picked him up from the bed, then picked up the bottle he had just thrown on the ground and put it in Naruto''s mouth. Soon, Naruto stopped crying and began to concentrate. Drink milk.


    Seeing this, Kakashi suddenly widened her eyes.


    This kid is nice!


    In fact, Zhang Miao also learned a lot, because that female ninja did that when Naruto was crying.


    And when Naruto is crying, in all likelihood he is hungry, as long as he puts on a bottle stopper.


    After drinking milk, Naruto soon fell asleep. Looking at the sleeping little guy, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, then hugged him to the door, and nodded towards Kakashi.


    "Let''s go!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao was preparing to go out, but did not expect to be stopped by the dark part of the door.


    "Release the pillar force!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this sentence, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face disappeared without a trace. He immediately raised his head and glared at the dark part where he had just spoken.


    "This is my brother Naruto Uzumaki, not a **** person! How did the three generations of old men teach their subordinates? I warn you, don''t let me hear this word again in the future, otherwise you will explain to the three generations of old men!


    Zhang Miao''s sudden spike suddenly surprised everyone present, and even Kakashi''s eyes showed an unexpected look.


    "I can''t see this guy''s temper is irritable ... No, it seems like the Whirlpool''s temper is very irritable ..."


    Thinking of this, Kakashi suddenly remembered his master Vortex, Sinai, and flashed a glance instantly.


    The dark part scolded by Zhang Miao was naturally dissatisfied with being taught by a child, but when he was about to teach Zhang Miao, Kakashi reached out to stop it.


    "Well, that''s all for now, and the matter of Renzhuli really needs to be kept secret, so the word will not be mentioned again."


    Kakashi is not very old, but he really has the "old qualifications" in the shadows. What he said is naturally very useful. After hearing his words, the shadows can only honestly agree.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing his answer, Kakashi nodded suddenly, then looked at Zhang Miao again.


    "Yongnosuke, your brother Naruto Uzumaki needs the protection of the shadows, so you should put him back, which is also good for him!"


    "Hmm!" As soon as Kakashi''s voice fell, Zhang Miao snorted dismissively. "To put it bluntly, isn''t that the guy with the seal in my brother''s body running out? Cut!"


    "..."


    Zhang Miao''s words were obviously beyond the expectations of everyone around them, because they did not expect how such a secret matter was known to Zhang Miao, so they suddenly looked at each other and seemed to be guessing who said that they had missed their lips.


    But Zhang Miao didn''t have the care to pay attention to them. After he had finished speaking, he sent Naruto back to the bed, then raised his arms, and slammed into the head of Naruto who just fell asleep!


    "Wow ... wow ..."


    Zhang Miao''s action was obviously beyond everyone''s expectation again. Looking at Naruto who was crying, including Kakashi, all stopped.


    What is he doing?


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Zhang Miao turned around with a smile, walked slowly to the door, and then raised her chin towards Kakashi with ease.


    "Leave, go to your house for fish!"


    Kakashi: "..."


    Shadows: "..."


    Ignoring the astonishment of the crowd, after speaking, Zhang Miao went straight out and saw him go out. Kakashi quickly nodded towards the dark parts in front of him, then quickly followed.


    On the way to Kakashi''s house, Kakashi and Zhang Miao did not speak at first, but after ten minutes, Kakashi finally couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    "Ryunosuke, do you hate your brother?"


    "How is that possible?" Zhang Miao suddenly looked at him with a look of surprise when she heard Kakashi''s words. "But that''s my only relative in this world. I love him so much. Who dares to bully him? Who lives! "


    Kakashi: "..."


    Then you just started crying him?


    However, Kakashi didn''t say this, because Zhang Miao just blew up because of a "human pillar force". From this point of view, he really loves his younger brother.


    Anyway, this guy is different from normal people at first glance. Maybe that slap is his way of expressing love?


    Kakashi didn''t know that Zhang Miao''s slap was not for expressing his love for Naruto, but for the pleasant system sound.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Nine Star Ninja Swirl Naruto (Ashura) Shard x1, the Eight Star Tail Beast Nine Lama (Sun) Shard x5!"


    Two shots! Oye!

 Chapter 11： Kakashis absolute recognition

    As for the fragments of nine-star ninjas that could be collected from Naruto, Zhang Miao had never thought of it.


    According to the strength classification given by the system, excluding ordinary people who are scattered, from one star to four stars are the ninja students, the lower ninja, the middle ninja, and the special upper ninja. These four levels can only be regarded as "primary stage".


    The five-star to seven-star levels correspond to Shangni, Elite Shangni and ordinary movie level, respectively. This is the "intermediate stage" of the recruitment system.


    Only the three levels of eight stars, nine stars and ten stars can be called the advanced stage!


    For example, the super film-level strong, and the tail beast belong to the eight-star level. This level of strong can easily destroy the world, and its strength cannot be underestimated.


    The nine-star rating is even worse. According to a systematic explanation, the six-talented and ten-tailed pillars belong to this level, which shows how terrible the strength of the nine-star ninja is.


    As for ten stars, the system has not explained to Zhang Miao, and Zhang Miao has not asked, but in his opinion, the strong at this level may not be called a ninja.


    It should be called "God"!


    Therefore, being able to collect nine-star ninja fragments is undoubtedly a great joy for Zhang Miao.


    The most important thing is that this fragment is so easy to come, there is not much difference between Bai and Pick!


    At that time, the name of the fragment given by the system was "Nine-Star Ninja Vortex Naruto (Ashura) Fragment". Zhang Miao guessed that if the fragments were collected completely, the recruited ninja should be the Naruto of the six-way fairy mode in the peak period.


    Because only Naruto in this state can be called a real nine-star!


    However, it is regrettable that the fragments collected each time are too few. Zhang Miao wailed Naruto twice, but only got two fragments, and the recruitment fragments of the nine-star ninja were as high as 6,400. !!


    In other words, Zhang Miao needs to continuously pat the crying Naruto for seventeen and a half years in order to recruit this nine-star six Naruto.


    Damn it, at that time, even the fourth Ninja War was over, and there was still a use for it!


    On the contrary, the nine tails are particularly powerful. One time is five fragments. Two slaps in two days, ten fragments!


    "Does Jiuwei especially like to see me naruto?"


    Zhang Miao thinks this may be very big.


    However, this is not important. The important thing is that Jiuwei belongs to the eight-star category. It only needs 3,200 shards to recruit. If you can get five nine Lama shards each time, you can recruit it as long as two years. Out!


    How much a nine-tailed person who is completely loyal to himself can bring, Zhang Miao did not consider it. He considered that if he successfully recruited the nine-tailed person, according to the rules of the system, he would also get the nine-tailed person. The same amount of chakras.


    This is what Zhang Miao wants most!


    Zhang Miao has decided, even if it is only for the nine-tailed Chakra, he will insist on Naruto for two years!


    Slap a day! Lightning can''t move! Wind and rain!


    Anyway, stupid people are generally skinny and resistant to crickets!


    "For Jiuwei''s almost infinite Chakra, stupid younger brother, get ready to welcome my brother''s whipping, wow ha ha ha ha!"


    Thinking of happiness, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing.


    At this point Kakashi had just made the fish out and saw Zhang Miao, who was lying on the tatami, laughing wildly, and raised her eyebrows suddenly, and the eyes of the dead dead fish opened slightly.


    "Don''t laugh, eat!"


    Today, Kakashi is not too surprised by Zhang Miao''s strange performance.


    Because in his opinion, Zhang Miao who has the "predictive ability" must be seeing something that ordinary people cannot see, and these things may use some funny situations. If this is the case, Zhang Miao will have such a performance Strange.


    Kakashi is empathetic, so he said nothing and asked nothing, but he ate the fish quietly and stared at Zhang Miao''s plate by the way. Once Zhang Miao''s plate was empty, he would change A plate of fish was delivered to Zhang Miao.


    After a few fish fell, Zhang Miao took a nap, then patted her belly, showing a look of satisfaction.


    "Well ... it''s so nice to support your stomach. By the way, Kakashi, haven''t you got any tasks these days?"


    "Huh!" Kakashi nodded immediately after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, "I have been on some small tasks recently, so I can go without me!"


    "Oh!"


    Zhang Miao thought for a moment, he also felt that Kakashi''s skill, he really did not need to take ordinary small tasks, so he nodded.


    "It''s true. With a master like you, your partner should be a lot easier!"


    Immediately after saying this, Zhang Miao regretted it, because he found that he seemed to say something wrong.


    You know, this guy Kakashi has lost two important partners. Now, is n��t this pot not open?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao secretly looked at Kakashi, and found that his face did not look right.


    "It''s troublesome now!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought about it, she heard a faint voice from Kakashi.


    "Nah ... Ryunosuke, do you think the mission given in the village is important, or is it more important for a companion?"


    After hearing Kakashi''s remarks, Zhang Miao suddenly hesitated.


    "Give me multiple choice questions so soon?"


    However, Zhang Miao''s response was also very fast. He was familiar with Kakashi''s experience and the story of Naruto, and quickly answered it within three seconds after Kakashi asked this question.


    "Of course the companion is the most important!"


    Zhang Miao stood up and stared at Kakashi, her face full of seriousness.


    "The mission is dead, and the person is alive. The loss of the mission can always be remedied, but once the companion is lost, it will never be found again. Those who do not value their companions are garbage!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, she found that Kakashi raised her head across the table.


    "Sure enough, do you think so?"


    At the same time, Zhang Miao also received a system tone.


    "Get 5 Star Ninja Kakashi Fragments x5!"


    After hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao knew immediately that he had made the right choice again, so his face also smiled.


    "Yes, that''s what I think, and I also think that your father, who has become the banner of" Wood Leaf White Teeth ", is a great ninja worthy of respect!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao''s face was full of admiration.


    "He has such a powerful strength, but he can give up the task in order to save his companions, and then bear all the guilt alone. Such a man is worthy of the word hero. Although many people do not recognize him now, but I believe One day, he will be recognized and respected by everyone! "


    Zhang Miao, who has just obtained five Kakashi fragments, is in a good mood. Naturally, he does not hesitate to say a few words of Qi Mu Shuomao to make Kakashi happy.


    After all, helping others is the foundation of happiness!


    However, what Zhang Miao didn''t expect is that his kind behavior for a moment was quickly rewarded by him.


    "Ding-get the absolute approval of Kakashi. In the future, the host and the ninja will get 10 ninja fragments full of the ninja!"


    After hearing this system prompt tone, Zhang Miao opened her mouth suddenly, her face full of surprise.


    "It was really sent this time!"

 Chapter 12： Go fishing with Kakashi

    Zhang Miao always thought that a maximum of five ninja fragments could be obtained every day, which now seems not to be the case.


    Seems to feel Zhang Miao''s thoughts, the system immediately explained to him.


    "The ninja fragments available to each ninja every day are directly related to his current strength. Without ordinary people in Chakra, he can only get at most one ninja fragment per day."


    After hearing this explanation, Zhang Miao immediately understood.


    Collecting ninja fragments is not like some pit money online games. The higher the star rating, the harder it is to collect, but directly linked to the opponent''s existing strength.


    Take Naruto, even if he is more powerful in the future, but he is still a small baby, an ordinary person without strength, so he can only get one ninja fragment a day.


    Kakashi is not the same. He is currently directly under the shadow of Naruto and has strong strength, so he can obtain so many ninja fragments.


    Zhang Miao guessed correctly, the system''s next explanation also proved his conjecture.


    "In the early stages, a ninja can get up to five ninja fragments a day, in the intermediate stage a ninja can get up to ten ninja fragments a day, and in an advanced stage a ninja can get up to twenty ninja fragments a day!"


    After hearing this, Zhang Miao finally understood completely.


    The initial stage is a one-to-four-star ninja, that is, the trainees to the four levels of ninjas, who have reached the strength of this stage, can get up to five ninja fragments a day.


    The intermediate stage is a five-star to seven-star ninja, that is, three levels of ninja, elite ninja, and ordinary movie level. Ninjas who reach this stage strength can get up to ten ninja fragments a day.


    As for the advanced stage, there are three star ninjas of eight, nine, and ten, that is, three levels of Chaoying, Liudao, and God level. Ninjas who reach this stage of strength can get up to twenty ninja fragments a day.


    Today''s Kakashi''s strength is between Shangni and Elite Shangni, so Zhang Miao can get up to ten ninja fragments!


    In other words, before getting Kakashi''s absolute recognition today, Zhang Miao has so far thought hard to get Kakashi''s approval. The five Kakashi Ninja Shards that are hard to get are actually only half of the highest number of pieces!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao could not help but secretly sighed.


    "Well, it seems that this ninja fragment is really not easy to make!"


    After sighing, Zhang Miao was fortunate again. Fortunately, she opened the gap from Shuo Mao Qimu and obtained the absolute trust of Kakashi. It will be easier in the future.


    "In the future, as long as I don''t die, I can get ten Kakashi ninja fragments in full every day. In this way, I can recruit Kakashi in just over a month. This is great!"


    At this moment, Zhang Miao''s heart finally relieved a lot of pressure. At the same time, he realized how much influence Qi Mu Shuo Mao had on Kakashi.


    "I really hit the luck this time!"


    Zhang Miao felt that he was a blind cat and met a dead mouse, but he didn''t know it. It was because he recognized Qi Mu Shuo Mao from the bottom of his heart that Kakashi would recognize him!


    As a shadow elite, how sharp is Kakashi''s eyes? If Zhang Miao just talked about her mouth, but she didn''t really recognize Qi Mu Shuo Mao, she would definitely be seen by Kakashi!


    Really at that time, let alone get the Kakashi fragments, it is already a great luck without turning your heads!


    So, many things seem accidental, but they are inevitable!


    At this point, although Kakashi had decided to recognize Zhang Miao in his heart, his face was still indifferent.


    As he packed the plates and fish bones on the table, he said to Zhang Miao: "The fish is finished. I''ll go fishing some more later. Let''s eat boiled fish in the evening!"


    "Fishing?" Zhang Miao became interested as soon as he heard it. "Then I''ll go with you, and I want to learn fishing too!"


    Zhang Miao is telling the truth. As an orphan in the previous life, he ran daily for his livelihood. The most enviable person is those who can leisurely fish for starlings. Now that he has the opportunity, he will not let it go.


    And Kakashi didn''t worry about keeping Zhang Miao alone at home, he nodded after thinking about it.


    "Ok!"


    After making the decision, Kakashi took the fishing rod and took Zhang Miao out.


    Muye Village is said to be a village, but the area actually catches up with a town. Although Zhang Miao is an adult, her body is only a child less than one year old, so after walking for a while, she is tired. Not moving.


    Seeing Zhang Miao suddenly stop, Kakashi immediately guessed the reason, so he squatted down and looked back at Zhang Miao.


    "Come up!"


    Kakashi meant to let Zhang Miao come to his back. Of course Zhang Miao understood, but he hesitated.


    You know, Kakashi is only thirteen years old today. From a modern perspective, it is just a child who has just entered junior high school. Zhang Miao can''t help but lose face.


    "Well ... why don''t you take a break first? I can just take a break!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kakashi frowned suddenly.


    "The fishing place is a bit far away. If you are not happy, you may not be able to catch up. Come on up!"


    Looking at Kakashi''s resolute face, Zhang Miao also knew that it was not the time to be proud of Jiao Jiao, so he could only climb up to Kakashi''s back with a blush, and then pinched his neck.


    Feeling the movement of Zhang Miao, Kakashi''s face suddenly smiled, and Zhang Miao walked towards the village.


    When Kakashi walked to the door of the wooden leaves, the two ninjas at the gate immediately smiled and greeted him.


    "Yo, Kakashi, are you going out again?"


    "Well? Who''s the child behind you? The red hair on this side is rare!"


    Upon hearing the words of the two ninjas, Kakashi frowned again, but before he could speak, Zhang Miao on his back spoke.


    "Two uncles, Kakashi is my elder brother, and I am Whirlpool Ryusuke. I want to go fishing with my elder brother!"


    The sound of milk and milk suddenly amused the two goalkeeper ninjas.


    "Haha! No wonder such redheads are originally from the Whirlpool family!"


    "Haha, yes ..."


    The country of Vortex has a very deep friendship with Muye Village. At that time, the first generation of Naruto Qianshouzhu also signed a friendly agreement with the elders of the Vortex family, and Muye Village has always maintained the Vortex mark on his ninja clothes. Proof of nation-generation friendliness.


    So although the country of Vortex is now extinct, although most of the ninjas of Koba have little regard for the Vortex family, they will not be discriminated against.


    Of course, Naruto in the original plot is a special case, because he is a nine-tailed person, and the treatment of the person is almost the same in all villages.


    The most important thing is that after the Nine-tailed Rebellion, everyone''s hatred for Nine-tailed people was transferred to Naruto, so Naruto''s situation became particularly bad.


    And Zhang Miao will not have such a situation at all. In the view of the two wooden leaf ninjas responsible for the goalkeeper, Zhang Miao is a whirlpool child who lost her country and then went to Muye Village. He will not cause any damage to Muye. Any damage may in the future become a helper of wood leaves.


    For such children, they will naturally show considerable goodwill.


    "Go and have fun!"


    "Haha, we must get along with Kakashi!"


    Hearing the words of the two, Zhang Miao''s small face suddenly smiled like a flower, while he smiled and nodded hard.


    "Well, I see. Thank you two uncles!"


    Kaka nodded expressionlessly at the two of them, then took the fishing rod and carried Zhang Miao out of the door.


    After walking a long distance, Kakashi opened his mouth again.


    "You just acted false!"


    "Oh ... is that?" Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders immediately when she heard Kakashi''s words. "It doesn''t matter anyway, they can''t see it anyway, and don''t you think that my performance was just a normal child just now? Any performance? "


    Kakashi: "..."


    Do you know that you are abnormal?


    Kakashi didn''t know how to respond to Zhang Miao, so he could only carry him silently, and then quickly ran towards his destination.


    The two quickly entered the forest. Kakashi carried Zhang Miao as if he had no weight, and did not affect his forest''s complicated terrain.


    Soon, the two reached their destination. Looking at the river in front of them, Kakashi put Zhang Miao down.


    "Here it is, here!"


    After hearing Kakashi''s words, Zhang Miao reluctantly jumped off Kakashi''s back.


    To be honest, it was as if a ninja was running and jumping in the jungle with his back on his back. It was just cooler than riding a roller coaster, and Zhang Miao liked it.


    At this moment Zhang Miao''s mind suddenly came up with an idea.


    "After I recruit Kakashi in the future, I will let him fly in the woods with me on my back every day. It must be super cool!"

 Chapter 13： Return from fishing to sing

    When Zhang Miao was out of bounds imagination, Kakashi had started hook fishing, and after a while, a water splash suddenly woke Zhang Miao out of fantasy.


    "Wow!"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao immediately turned her head and looked in the direction of the sound. Suddenly she saw a cyan river fish traversing a beautiful arc in the air, and then "snapped" to the ground.


    Kakashi fished so fast?


    Looking at the river fish that was jumping on the ground, Zhang Miao was a little stunned.


    However, Kakashi didn''t hold back. After catching the fish, he immediately took the fish out of the hook and threw it into the fish basket, then threw the hook into the river again, and started the next fishing.


    Zhang Miao couldn''t keep up with his imagination at this moment. He watched Kakashi, who was fishing, and watched his every move carefully, and began to learn how to fish.


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s serious look, Kakashi immediately raised her eyebrows and handed Zhang Miao the fishing rod in her hand.


    "give!"


    Zhang Miao had itchy hands. When she saw Kakashi handed the fishing rod over, she immediately took it without hesitation, and then learned what Kakashi had just done. Drag the fishing line afterwards.


    Kakashi watched Zhang Miao''s fishing style, suddenly raised her eyebrows, and then looked for a branch nearby without expression, and took a transparent thread from the ninja bag and tied it up. After attaching a fishhook, a simple fishing rod is made.


    After preparing the fishing rod and hanging the bait, Kakashi stood not far from Zhang Miao, and threw the fishhook into the river with a bang.


    After dozens of breaths, a splash of water sounded again.


    "Wow!"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked back again and found out that Kakashi had caught the fish again.


    So fast?


    Watching Kakashi expressionlessly put the fish into the fish basket, Zhang Miao gritted her teeth for a while.


    "The same fishing rod and the same bait, why can''t I catch it? Can''t this fish recognize anyone?"


    Zhang Miao was very unconvinced, but watching Kakashi catching fish one by one, but she still found nothing, her heart was still inexplicably lost.


    Kakashi also seemed to notice that Zhang Miao was a little unhappy. He immediately raised his eyelids, and then said a word to himself.


    "After casting, let the bait float along the water. When pulling back, pull a little longer. Don''t move too fast."


    Upon hearing Kakashi''s words, Zhang Miao immediately moved her heart and immediately adjusted her movements.


    Within two minutes, Zhang Miao, who was pulling back the bait, suddenly felt that the fishing rod in his hand sank, and he suddenly widened his eyes in surprise.


    "Hooked!"


    Thinking of this, he immediately lifted the fishing rod and flung it back!


    "Wow!"


    With the sound of a pleasing splash of water, a palm-sized fish with a green back was caught out of the river by Zhang Miao, and after falling through an arc in the air, it fell to the ground, and then it "jumped".


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao quickly dropped the fishing rod, ran over and held the river fish that was still jumping around, and then carefully put it into the fish basket.


    Kakashi next to this scene narrowed her eyes, and the corners of her mouth moved under the mask.


    At this time, Zhang Miao didn''t pay much attention to Kakashi''s expression. After catching the first fish, his confidence was even better. After putting the fish in the fish basket, he was once again devoted to the "fishing industry "among.


    Time passed quickly, and the sky slowly faded as Zhang Miao and Kakashi focused on fishing.


    Immediately after putting a fish into the fish basket, Kakashi stowed the fishing rod and looked at Zhang Miao.


    "It''s almost time, it''s time to go!"


    "Uh ... so fast?"


    Zhang Miao apparently wanted to catch a little more time, but he also had a good sense of priorities, so he nodded intently and handed the fishing rod in his hand to Kakashi.


    Kakashi picked up the fishing rod in Zhang Miao''s hands and closed it. Then he carried the fishing rod and basket and squatted down with his back to Zhang Miao.


    Seeing Kakashi''s movement, Zhang Miao didn''t hesitate any more. A flutter jumped on Kakashi''s back, and then his left hand wrapped around his neck, and his right hand waved forward vigorously!


    "Running brother! Oh ha ha ha ..."


    Kakashi: "..."


    ...


    The afterglow of the setting sun shone on the gate of Muye Village, reflecting a long shadow. At this moment, the two Muye ninjas responsible for keeping the door were dozing with a tired look. Suddenly, a tender and bright song came from the village. Incoming.


    "Young man, listen to me."


    "Humans or whatever, not waste."


    "Tomorrow or something, it''s not needed anymore."


    "Don''t hide your clenched fist ..."


    After hearing this song, the two wood-leaf ninjas responsible for keeping the door stood up and looked towards the door.


    I heard Kakashi in black walking towards the door with a fishing rod and a basket, and the singer was the Zhang Miao on his back!


    This "NOBOYNOCRY" is the theme song from the first "Naruto" and Zhang Miao''s favorite, its fast-paced drumming and shouting singing style, and the feeling of breaking through all the constraints, let Zhang Every time Miao listened, she couldn''t help resonating in her heart!


    "Being able to sell uneasy dreams is common."


    "You''re not that old yet?"


    "Young man, the gun in my heart."


    "Only you can pull it!"


    Looking at Zhang Miao who sang loudly, the two gatekeeper ninjas couldn''t help showing a knowing smile, and the jaw and heels also shook with the rhythm of Zhang Miao''s singing.


    After entering the gate of Muye Village, Kakashi nodded toward the two, and said hello, but Zhang Miao did not stop her singing, but waved at the two while singing. Like the stars who greeted fans during the concert.


    "All the young people say, break my heart."


    "Guy giving up, that''s irrelevant."


    "All the young people said, our shouting voice."


    "It''s the freedom hidden under the bed ..."


    Looking at Zhang Miao who was singing while singing on Kaka''s back, the two ninjas stared at each other suddenly, then laughed together.


    "Haha, this kid is so nice!"


    "Yes, it''s interesting!"


    The two ninjas didn''t know that when they said this, Zhang Miao, who was singing loudly on Kakashi''s back, stopped suddenly, and her face was a little surprised.


    When Kakashi saw Zhang Miao suddenly stop, she turned her head and looked at him with a little confusion.


    "what happened?"


    Looking at Kakashi''s confused look, Zhang Miao responded immediately and shook her head quickly.


    "Uh ... nothing!"


    "Oh!"


    Seeing Zhang Miao not to say, Kakashi didn''t continue to question, and continued to walk in the direction of his home.


    Kakashi didn''t know. The reason why Zhang Miao stopped suddenly just now was because two familiar voices sounded in his mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for getting Ninja Shards x3!"


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for getting Ninja Shards x2!"

 Chapter 14： The use of ninja fragments (on)

    It was because of hearing these two prompts of getting ninja fragments in succession that Zhang Miao suddenly stopped singing.


    But of course he wouldn''t tell Kakashi. When Kakashi walked home with him on his back, Zhang Miao immediately asked the system in his heart.


    "System, what''s going on with this starless and nameless ninja fragment?"


    Zhang Miao just asked a question, and the system immediately answered it in his mind.


    "Host, fragments are divided into elite ninja fragments and ordinary ninja fragments. Ninja fragments with stars and names belong to elite ninja fragments, while ninja fragments without stars and names belong to ordinary ninja fragments."


    After hearing this explanation from the system, Zhang Miao frowned again.


    "Since Ninja Shards are both elite and ordinary, what''s the difference between them? Isn''t Elite Ninja Shards better than regular Ninja Shards?"


    "Yes!" Faced with Zhang Miao''s question, the system replied again, "Ordinary ninja fragments can only recruit six-star ninjas, but elite ninja fragments can recruit ninjas with more than seven stars!"


    "Oh, I see!"


    Zhang Miao understands this result very well, because six stars are the elite ninjas, which is equivalent to the ninja with the strength of the shadow of Naruto, and seven stars are the shadow-level strong men.


    You must know that in the Naruto world, all ninjas above the movie level are famous figures in the ninja world, in other words, there are no unknown juniors above the movie level!


    How could a character like this be a ninja fragment? It must be elite!


    The following explanation of the system also proved Zhang Miao''s idea.


    "The ninjas recruited by the elite ninja fragments can all exert their current star power, and they can be played exceptionally in special circumstances. The ninjas recruited by ordinary ninja fragments are of average strength, and it is difficult to confront the elite ninjas!"


    "Uh ..." After listening to the system''s explanation, Zhang Miao lingered for a while before she couldn''t help but whispered: "After a long time, the ordinary ninja fragments were recruited from cannon fodder?"


    "The host can also understand!" Ignoring the dissatisfaction in Zhang Miao''s voice completely, the system''s answer is still scrutiny, "The ordinary ninja is not strong, but recruiting ordinary ninjas can also provide chakra reserves for the host, so the system recommends Host recruitment! "


    "Uh����"


    After hearing the words of the system, Zhang Miao remembered that his total chakra was the total chakra of all the ninjas he had recruited.


    Moreover, although the ninja recruited by ordinary ninja fragments is not high, the total amount of chakra is not much different from that of elite ninjas. In this way, this ordinary ninja fragment seems to be of some use.


    It seemed that Zhang Miao''s thought was felt, and the sound of the system rang again in his mind.


    "In addition to recruiting ordinary ninjas, ordinary ninja fragments can also be used as host consumables!"


    "Consumables?" Zhang Miao became curious again when she heard the term, "How is a consumption method? Can this stuff be eaten raw in addition to recruiting ninjas?"


    Zhang Miao''s sense of humor is naturally incomprehensible, and its answer is still as rigid as before.


    "Ordinary ninja fragments cannot be eaten raw, but when the host uses some special ninjutsu, physical or seal, ordinary ninja fragments can replace the vitality or vitality that the host needs to consume!"


    "hiss����"


    Zhang Miao was really shocked.


    You know, there are many forbidden arts in the Naruto world, but none of these forbidden arts need to take great danger, even at the cost of the life of the ninja.


    For example, Kai''s eight-door armor is fully open, and another example is that the ghouls of Bofeng Shuimen are completely closed. Although the power is huge, they are always life-threatening.


    For Zhang Miao, who is dying for life, even if ninjutsu like this is given to herself in vain, you don''t need it!


    But if you can use ordinary ninja fragments instead, the situation will be different.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao quickly asked the system: "System, can I consume ordinary ninja fragments to perform the eight-door armor?"


    "Yes!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately responded: "The power of the eight-gate armor corresponds to the two-to-nine-star in the system, and each one requires the corresponding ninja fragment!"


    "so smart?"


    Although Zhang Miao already knew that the eight-door scorpion armor was very powerful, she did not expect it to be so powerful. You must know that the nine-star level is at the level of six immortals!


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly asked, "So how many ninja fragments do you need to consume?"


    "The first door needs fifty, the second door needs one hundred, and so on, and eight doors open in total requires 12,750 ordinary ninja fragments."


    "Uh ..." After hearing that so many ninja fragments were needed, Zhang Miao was stunned again, and after a while, he asked unwillingly: "What if the ninja fragments are not enough?"


    "I want you to die!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Can the paralyzed broken system speak human words?


    Stimulated by the system, Zhang Miao felt anxious at the time, but when I looked back, the system seemed to be right.


    Take Meiteke in the original plot. Although the Eight Doors were almost tortured to death in six ways, but if it was not Naruto desperately rescued, I would have died a long time ago.


    And although he survived in the end, he also suffered a lifelong disability. It is impossible to be a ninja again. From this we can see how terrible these eight doors are.


    In this way, it seems that it is not strange that such an inverse physical operation needs to consume 12,750 ordinary ninja fragments.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Miao feels that the collection of ordinary ninja fragments is not too difficult. As long as they are mixed in the village in the future, they will find more than ten or twenty dragon ninjas a day. An ordinary ninja fragment is fine at all.


    In a year, is it worth changing for a killer who is enough to reverse the situation?


    Do you still need to ask this kind of question? That''s obviously worth it!


    At this time, Zhang Miao suddenly thought of another important question, and he couldn''t wait to ask the system.


    "The system, even the ordinary ninja fragments are so useful, do the elite fragments also have other functions?"


    "Yes!"


    The system was still so meticulous that the smart question had just come out and it immediately answered it.


    "In addition to recruiting the corresponding ninjas, the elite ninja fragments can also use the system lottery function!"


    "Lottery?" After hearing this term, Zhang Miao''s interest was immediately raised, and she was immediately excited and asked: "What can I get? Can I get Mercedes or Maserati?"

 Chapter 15： The use of ninja fragments (below)

    As an orphan in his previous life, Zhang Miao struggled and struggled in the society in order to survive. The life with a car and a house has always been what he longed for.


    Now, this desire has also been brought to this world.


    But he was destined to be disappointed.


    "Sorry for the host, this system is a ninja recruiting system, everything is related to the ninja. You said that Mercedes-Benz and Maserati have nothing to do with the ninja, so this system can''t help it."


    Although this result was also expected by Zhang Miao, after hearing the systematic answer, disappointment was inevitable, and he could only sigh in his heart.


    "Well ... forget it, if you don''t have it, anyway, in this world, even if you have a car, you can''t use it, then you can talk about the system, what can this elite ninja chip lottery draw?"


    "Using the Elite Ninja Fragment Raffle, you can get items, money, ninja fragments, etc., and possibly out-of-print ninja fragments!" The system replied again.


    "Out of print ninja fragment?" Zhang Miao''s eyes widened suddenly when she heard this new name that suddenly popped up, "It sounds pretty good, but what is it?"


    Zhang Miao instinctively felt that this so-called "out-of-print ninja fragment" is not simple. After all, the word "out-of-print" is generally something that cannot be obtained by ordinary means.


    The systematic answer also proved Zhang Miao''s conjecture.


    "Out-of-print ninja fragments are fragments of dead ninjas. Through out-of-print ninja fragments, you can recruit dead ninjas and obtain their allegiance!"


    "hiss����"


    After hearing this answer, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but take a breath again!


    Recruiting a dead ninja? This is going against the sky!


    When the system told Gao Ming that the ninjas in the Naruto world and the ninjas recruited by the system were two different individuals with the same memory and skills, Zhang Miao didn''t think it was any more, only when the system created an advanced clone.


    But now the system tells him that it can recruit even the dead, which suddenly shocked Zhang Miao!


    You know, this is not the rebirth of juggling dead souls like the big snake pill, but the living recruitment of people who have already died!


    This is simply the means of God!


    At this time, Zhang Miao suddenly found a problem, that is, it is God-like to get the dead out, but is it normal to get the same living person?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao trembled and asked a question in her heart.


    "System, what the **** are you doing?"


    In the past, after Zhang Miao asked a question, the system would give an answer immediately, but this time it was about ten seconds apart before the sound of the system sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind again.


    "With the current ability of the host, it is not qualified to know. When the host''s total star rating for recruiting a ninja reaches one hundred stars, he will naturally know all the answers!"


    Although the system did not give an answer immediately, when she heard it, Zhang Miao sighed with relief.


    "Who ... is the total number of stars to recruit a ninja reach a hundred? Isn''t it too difficult!"


    Before obtaining ordinary ninja fragments, it is obviously not easy to recruit a total of 100 ninja stars. However, now that there are a large number of ordinary ninja fragments that can be obtained, it is completely necessary to recruit some cannon fodder ninjas. No problem.


    Of course, if it is only for the total number of stars, the two-star ninja that can be recruited with only 50 ninja fragments is undoubtedly the most cost-effective, and one hundred stars only needs 2,500 ordinary ninja fragments. But Zhang Miao did not intend to do so.


    Because for Miao Zhang, he recruited ninjas to expand his own total number of chakras. Although the total number of fifty ninjas reached one hundred, the total number of total chakras may not be as good as one six stars. Of the elite on forbearance!


    Not to mention the combat effectiveness, the ninja battle is not based on the number to win, let alone 50 to end the ninja, even if one hundred to end the ninja, if you are against the elite, it is a delivery!


    In the original Naruto story, when Naruto and Sasuke who had just become Ninjas followed Kakashi on an **** mission, wouldn''t they be afraid to move without being scared by the Ninja level?


    This is level suppression!


    Zhang Miao''s principle is that quality is not heavy. In his opinion, even if you want to recruit cannon fodder ninjas with ordinary ninja fragments, you must recruit the highest six-star elite on the ninja!


    Even if you want cannon fodder, you must also have advanced cannon fodder!


    Of course, this kind of thinking is that Zhang Miao, who has a recruitment system, dares to think about it, and if you change someone else, even if it is the shadow of the five great powers, you don''t dare to have such arrogant ideas!


    You know, let''s not say that the elites are upright, that is, ordinary middle and upright, are the mainstays of various countries, who dares to treat them as cannon fodder?


    Zhang Miao didn''t realize that he had the capital to compete with the five powers of the tolerance world!


    But at this time Zhang Miao didn''t have the idea of ??confronting the five powers. At this time, he was thinking more about whether to first collect 400 Kakashi ninja fragments and recruit his own Kakashi. Take out a few Kakashi fragments and play a raffle?


    Recruit first or draw first, these two choices keep lingering in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    If you choose to recruit, you will not be able to play the lottery in a short time, but if you choose a lottery, it will inevitably affect the progress of recruitment. It is because of these considerations that Zhang Miao has no choice.


    Until Kakashi came home with him on his back, Zhang Miao didn''t make a choice, so he decided to let it go temporarily, and then make a decision after eating.


    After returning home, Kakashi immediately cooked and cooked. Before long, he brought a large pot of boiled fish to the table.


    "Boiled river fish, Kakashi!"


    The words "Kakashi Style" were added to prove that the craft was already very satisfied with Kakashi himself, and Zhang Miao understood this, so she immediately picked up the chopsticks.


    "I''m moving!"


    After that, I''ll transport the chopsticks like flying!


    Watching Zhang Miao eat so sweetly, the corner of his mouth under Kakashi''s mask also evoked a smile. He picked up the chopsticks and tapped with both hands.


    "I''m gonna start now!"


    ...


    After dinner, the sky was completely dark. After Kakashi had packed the dishes, he went out with Zhang Miao on his back.


    Originally, Kakashi intended to let Zhang Miao stay, but Zhang Miao refused under the name of "going back to look after her brother".


    In fact, Zhang Miao is not a false story. Since coming to Naruto, he has been with Naruto every day. He is used to waking up before going to bed to see Naruto. If he ca n��t see it, he will always feel a little bit disturbed.


    And there is a deeper reason, that he must give Naruto a slap every day, otherwise, how can he collect the fragments of the nine-star Liudao Naruto and the eight-star Jiuwei?


    However, it was impossible for Zhang Miao to tell Kakashi for this reason. After returning to his residence, he waved at Kakashi.


    "Brother Kakashi, remember to pick me up tomorrow!"


    "Ok!"


    After Kakashi nodded, he turned and left.


    After Kakashi went away, Zhang Miao returned to the room to drill into the quilt, and then took out ten glittering things.


    "Or else, just play a lottery?"

 Chapter 16： lottery

    The shiny thing that Zhang Miao took out was nothing else, but Kakashi''s ninja fragment.


    In the past, after the ninja fragments were obtained, they were directly stored in the system space by the system, so this was the first time that Zhang Miao had taken out the ninja fragments.


    Looking at the diamond-shaped shards shining in white with the size of an inch, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly smiled.


    "It turns out that this is a ninja fragment, isn''t it like every ninja fragment?"


    "no!"


    Facing Zhang Miao''s question, the system immediately answered it in his mind.


    "The color represents the main chakra attributes of the corresponding ninja. White is thunder, red is fire, cyan is wind, blue is water, orange is earth, and ordinary ninja fragments are colorless."


    "Oh, that''s it!" After hearing the system''s answer, Zhang Miao nodded suddenly. "Okay, I understand. Then draw a lottery, how to draw?"


    "The host only needs to hold the ninja fragments and meditate on ''lottery'' in mind!" Having said that, the system then prompts: "The host can only conduct ninja recruitment or lottery once a day, so the system recommends that the host take more in your hand. Draw the same ninja fragments. "


    "Only once?"


    After hearing the words of the system, Zhang Miao was a bit disappointed.


    However, he soon understood that the system made such a limitation, in order to prevent him from constantly increasing the number of super-recruiting ninja stars, using a small number of ninja fragments to recruit lower-level ninjas.


    From this point of view, the total number of recruited stars should be related to his permissions or rewards in the system.


    As for limiting the number of draws, it is probably to limit the consumption of a large number of ninja fragments to draw. After all, the main function of the recruitment system is to recruit ninjas, rather than letting them draw.


    Thinking of it, Zhang Miao shrugged again.


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I didn''t plan to recruit low-level cannon fodder from the beginning, and the number of recruitment or lottery once a day is enough!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao immediately picked up the Kakashi ninja fragments that she had put on the bed. After thinking about it, she took a few more from the system space, and after holding ten, she held it in her hand, and then Meditate in your heart.


    "lottery!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s thought came out, he felt that his palms were empty. The ninja fragments lying in his hands disappeared instantly. At the same time, the system prompt sounded continuously in his mind.


    "Ding-get out of print Samsung Ninakano Hara Ninja Shard x3,"


    "Get Seven Stars Shadow Uchiha Band Ninja Shard x3,"


    "The seven-star shadow-level tap also autographed" Intimate Paradise "x2,"


    "Obtaining 100 yuan x 1 currency from the Fire Country,"


    "Obtained the out-of-print seven-star shadow-level banner Shuo Mao Ninja Shard x1,"


    "The system has included all the prizes into the system space. Please check with the host. Today''s draw is over. Thank you for your patronage!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    At first, when I heard the word "out of print", I was very happy. I felt lucky, but then I heard that it was only a three-star Zhong Ren, and his face suddenly collapsed.


    Little forbearance, what do you want?


    But since it was drawn, that was also no way out, so Zhang Miao could only comfort herself.


    "Nohara Lin is a gentle and kind girl, and she will also be medical ninjutsu, recruited to stay around for tea and water, cooking and washing feet is also good. Forget it, even if the strength is almost, stay!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mood is better.


    However, when he later heard "Getting the Seven-Star Shadow-Class Uchiha Band Earth Ninja Debris", Zhang Miao''s already good complexion was gloomy again.


    Uchiha took the soil as one of the culprits of the wave and water gate and the whirlpool, Sinai''s death. Zhang Miao hated him. The most I think about every day is that Uchiha has brought the soil into his hands. Ye Manqing''s top ten torture tortured him.


    As a result, the system has now removed all the ninja fragments brought by Uchiha. Do you want him to realize his wishes in advance?


    But Zhang Miao is not happy!


    Zhang Miao is not the kind of self-deceiving person. He is very clear that the people recruited using the recruitment system, although they have the same memory and skills, are two completely different people.


    If he took the recruited Uchiha to take revenge with the soil, what''s the difference from covering his ears and stealing the bell?


    To get revenge, find the Lord!


    However, since the pieces of soil brought by Uchiha have been obtained, they should be kept. It is also good to recruit them for him to come here with the Lord.


    When the third beep sounded, "Achieving Seven-Star Shadow Level ...", Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly lighted. I thought it would be good to recruit one of the three forbearances. Lai Ye''s autographed "Love Paradise" instantly knocked Zhang Miao down.


    What is this ... what?


    What I want is a ninja fragment from Talai. Do you give me his autograph "Intimacy in Paradise" for a feather?


    In addition, there are two copies for each one. Is this intended to let Lao Tzu understand in depth, or to read one and throw one?


    At this time, Zhang Miao had no great hope for the result of the system lottery, so when the system prompted "to get the currency of the country of fire 100 yuan x 1", Zhang Miao also just smiled blankly.


    "Ha ha!"


    But the next prompt sounded Zhang Miao again.


    "Get out of print seven-star shadow-level banner Mu Shuomao Ninja Shard x1!"


    Zhang Miao almost burst into tears when she heard this prompt.


    "Oh my God, system, Kakashi, you guys finally gave some effort!"


    Qimu Shuomao is Kakashi''s dad and one of the powerful ninjas who used to be in Megatron Ninja. A short knife made it amazing, known as "wood leaf white teeth"!


    Unfortunately, in order to protect his companions, he chose to abandon important tasks, causing great losses to the country and the village, so that everyone accused him, and even his companions whom he chose to protect blamed him.


    Under such circumstances, Qi Mu Shuo Mao eventually could not stand such huge pressure and committed suicide.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao was disgraceful to die, but his strength was undoubted, and even San Ren respected him very much.


    And in the original plot, when Nara Luku nominated Kakashi as Naruto, the name of the country of fire also impressed Kakashi as "the son of white teeth", not "copy Ninja Kakashi".


    There is no false person under the prestige, which shows what kind of character Qi Mu Shuo Mao is.


    The system''s evaluation of the system is also "seven-star shadow level", which also proves Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s level of strength. The only regret is that-


    There are too few pieces to give. How about just one?


    At this moment Zhang Miao''s heart suddenly had a very big grudge against Kakashi.


    "This guy Kakashi is too much! Ten ninja fragments, three of them with soil and three Nohara Hara. I won''t say anything. Right when you are a companion, and two" Love Paradise "will not be said. , This is your personal hobby, but�� "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately clenched her fists.


    "What''s the matter of a hundred pieces of fireland currency and a banner Shomao ninja fragment? That''s your dear, isn''t his status in your heart worth a bowl of a bowl of fun? BBQ pork ribs noodles? "

 Chapter 17： Frame

    Although Zhang Miao kept thinking about something like "Kakashi the filial son", this was just a vent of his dissatisfaction with the result of the lottery.


    Because he was also very clear that the result of the lottery had nothing to do with Kakashi. It was nothing more than his bad luck.


    Zhang Miao has been getting tired of Kakashi these days, and it took a lot of effort to get these twenty Kakashi ninja fragments.


    Originally, I planned to sack four hundred, and then over-recruited my own ninjas to improve my strength. As a result, I didn''t hold back at once, and took half of them to draw.


    Taking half out of the lottery is fine, but only the less valuable ones account for less than half, which is unacceptable to Zhang Miao.


    In Zhang Miao''s view, the Kakashi Ninja Shards he took out of the lottery were five-star, but only four seven-star Ninja Shards were lost in the draw, and the rest were lost.


    In particular, the two "Paradise Paradise" and the one-hundred-dollar currency of the Fire Country are simply blood losses!


    What can a hundred yuan of Fireland currency buy in Koba? A big bowl of pork ribs noodles!


    "Intimate Paradise" Lao Tzu doesn''t like to watch, what is the loss if it is not lost?


    At this time, Zhang Miao is somewhat grateful for the system''s once-a-day lottery limit, because after the lottery ended, if it was not due to the system limit, he would definitely take out the remaining ten Kakashi ninja fragments to draw. It''s up!


    "Gambling psychology is not allowed!" Thinking of this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but sigh. "Well, in the future, I will still be honest about ninja fragments to recruit ninjas, that is the king!"


    After making a decision, Zhang Miao felt a lot easier for the whole person. He lifted the quilt, looked up at Naruto who was sleeping a short distance away, and grinned.


    "Hey! This guy is sleeping soundly. Forget it, it''s not too early, let me sleep too!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao yawned and then went back into the bed to sleep.


    The next day, Zhang Miao was woken up by a cry of a baby. He looked up and found that the sun outside the window had risen high.


    "It''s this time!"


    Zhang Miao belongs to the kind of person who can hardly fall asleep once he wakes up, so he simply pulled open the quilt and jumped off the bed, then ran to Naruto''s bed and hugged Naruto, while coaxing and facing Shouted outside.


    "Uncle Catface at the door, come in and feed!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the door of the room opened with a bang, and the dark part of a burly cat face opened the door and walked in.


    At this point, he was wearing a mask, otherwise Zhang Miao must be able to see his black face convulsing!


    What does "Uncle cat face come in to feed", do I have that function?


    However, after seeing Naruto who was crying loudly in Zhang Miao''s arms, he nodded toward another shadow in the doorway.


    "Nightingale, get two bottles of milk!"


    "Yes! Senior!"


    Nightingale is responsible for recruiting Zhang Miao and Naruto as the female dark part. When she heard the dark part of the cat''s face, she immediately turned around and went to the kitchen to iron the milk powder.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao stopped her quickly.


    "Hey ... Sister Nightingale, one bottle is enough!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the Nightingale immediately stopped and turned to look at the dark part of the cat''s face, and the dark part of the cat''s face nodded.


    "Then a bottle!"


    "Yes!"


    The nightingale promised, and turned to the kitchen to iron the milk powder. Looking at the back of her departure, the dark part of the cat''s face could not help but sigh.


    "Ugh����"


    The dark part of the cat''s face felt very bitter in his heart. He thought that an elite in the dark part was actually sent to take care of the children. What was going on?


    However, as a direct part of Naruto, Naruto''s orders are absolute, so he can only seriously and truly perform the task of caring for children, and secretly pray.


    "Let ��s finish this month. I will be able to change to another person next month. Compared with watching my children, I am more willing to go to the border to fight with the guys in Irano Village!"


    Now that the third Ninja war has just ended, the country of wind is unable to fight again. The country of thunder is busy collecting ninjutsu and engaged in an arms race, and the four generations of the water kingdom of the water country are controlled by Uchiha. It is closing the country. Wu Ren Village became the "Home of Blood Mist".


    The only thing left is Iwakuni Village in the land of the kingdom. In the battle of the **** Niujibashi in the third Ninja War, the wave of wind and water gate killed countless Iwakages with one person, destroying the important transport bridge of the country. ����God without a bridge, broke the name of "golden glitter" stiffly.


    If Bo Feng Shui Men is still alive, Yan Rencun will definitely not dare to do these small moves, but after the news of Bo Feng Shui Men''s death spreads, Yan Ren Village will naturally be a little bit tempted to move. Although he is afraid to commit the crimes, some small tentative moves are Extremely annoying.


    Nowadays, most of Muye ��s combat power is also sent to the border defense, in order to deal with these guys who want to pick up the cheap. Catface Ninja feels that if it is not the order of the three generations of Naruto ape flying, then he should also be responsible at the border. Defend it.


    "I just don''t know what happened to my companions!"


    Thinking of a companion who might be experiencing a battle, Catface Ninja was a little worried.


    At this time, a footstep came from the door, he immediately calmed down, and looked out alertly, and saw a white-haired boy walking slowly towards himself, not who was Kakashi?


    Naruto is also directly under the shadow, so the cat-faced ninja also knew Kakashi, and when he saw that he was coming, his vigilance dropped, and he turned around and shouted at Zhang Miao.


    "Redhead, Kakashi is here to pick you up!"


    Here is Kakashi?


    Upon hearing the dark part of the cat''s face, Zhang Miao immediately held Naruto and walked out to the door to look outward. When he was shown Kakashi''s figure, he felt a joy in his heart, as if looking at the shinning ninja fragment towards himself. Come here.


    But the cat-faced ninja''s "red-haired little devil" made Zhang Miao feel a little upset. Just then, the nightingale came out with a full bottle, and Zhang Miao gave her the naruto in her arms, and then took advantage of it. As she turned, she pinched her hips with a thunderbolt!


    "Damn!"


    Even though the nightingale was a shadow, it did not change the fact that she was a woman. After a sudden attack on a sensitive part, she suddenly screamed and turned around.


    Then she saw her colleague wearing a cat-face mask behind him, and a red-haired boy looking at the dark part of the cat''s face with a scornful look.


    Seeing this scene, the Nightingale seemed to understand, she was immediately angry.


    "Takugi, you ... shameless!"


    After speaking, the nightingale fanned a big ear slap, and hit the mask on the cat''s face directly.


    Tuomu was snoozed by this slap.


    Although he had long thought about the nightingale''s buttocks, he always had a thief and no courage. He didn''t expect Zhang Miao to dare to be a "black hand" in front of him, let alone the last black pot. I did it by myself.


    Too ridiculous!


    Thinking of this, he quickly explained to the nightingale to the opening.


    "That ... Nightingale, listen to me, it''s actually this redhead ..."


    Takakimoto wanted to say that it was Zhang Miao''s hand, but before he finished speaking, the nightingale interrupted him angrily.


    "Well, do you want to plant a stolen tree for Ryuunosuke? Ryuunosuke is still a child under one year old. I have misunderstood you, Ryusuke, I am going to report to Lord Naruto!"


    After saying that, the nightingale shoved the bottle''s Naruto into his hand, and then "stunned" and disappeared from the place.


    "Nightingale you ..."


    Looking at the disappearing Nightingale, Takumu''s remaining half of the words suddenly fell into his throat, but when he looked towards the door, he found that the culprit of the incident had climbed up on Kakashi''s back, exactly one His face squeezed his eyes narrowly and waved his hand.


    That expression was telling him--


    Hey! it is me!


    At the same time, Naruto, who was breastfeeding in his arms, seemed to be choked by the breasts, and suddenly "wowa" cried, and the voice was so loud that Kakashi, who had already carried Zhang Miao back and took dozens of steps, picked Raised eyebrows.


    What a loud voice!


    Kakashi was most afraid of crying, so he quickly speeded up to leave.


    While Tuomu was holding Naruto, who was crying awfully, while looking at Zhang Miao who was going away, he thought of the nightingale who ran to the Naruto office and suddenly burst into tears.


    "I hate children! I hate it!"

 Chapter 18： Matkay and acorn

    Zhang Miao didn''t know that he inadvertently stuck out the shadow of a bear child in the heart of an elite in the shadows. At this moment, he was happy for the gain he had just arrived.


    "Ding-Get Ninja Shards x8!"


    When he heard this prompt, Zhang Miao thought for a moment, and realized that the fragment was from Takugi in the dark part of the cat''s face, so he blinked in surprise.


    "It''s okay? Although it is an ordinary ninja fragment, but it''s too easy, right? Well ... it seems that he will hang him a few times next time!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao was inexplicably in a good mood, while holding Kakashi''s neck, she sang with one hand while waving.


    "Young man, listen to me."


    "Humans or whatever, not waste."


    "Tomorrow or something, it''s not needed anymore."


    "Don''t hide your clenched fist ..."


    A white-haired boy was walking on the street carrying a red-haired child, and the red-haired child sang passionate songs with tender voices. This scene immediately made people along the way wait and see. The man smiled well.


    The lips under Kakashi''s mask were also smiling, walking on the way home with Zhang Miao on his back, he suddenly looked up at the blue sky, then narrowed his eyes.


    "Mister Watergate, did you see it?"


    Kakashi didn''t know what Zhang Miao was thinking. He just sang his favorite song vigorously, and seemed to call out all the unhappiness in his heart.


    But before he finished singing, Kakashi stopped. When Zhang Miao was wondering what was going on, a familiar voice suddenly reached Zhang Miao''s ear.


    "Yo! Kakashi, bet on youth with me for a hot showdown!"


    Kakashi: "..."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Appearing in front of Kakashi and Zhang Miao at this time, it was a guy wearing a green tights, a watermelon head shape, and two dark thick eyebrows.


    Zhang Miao recognized him at the first sight.


    Matt Kay!


    While Zhang Miao was observing this Matkay, Matkay also found Zhang Miao on Kakashi''s back, and his eyes suddenly turned on.


    "Oh, the boy on Kakashi''s back, I''m Matekai, the proud blue beast of Konoha. Today, you will witness me and Kakashi''s **** youth confrontation!"


    After that, Matt Kay raised his right thumb to Zhang Miao and grinned at the same time. His white teeth flashed a dazzling white light in the sun.


    Damn, it also comes with flash effects?


    Zhang Miao was helpless, and suddenly asked softly in Kakashi''s ear: "This guy looks very troublesome, can I get it done quickly?"


    After hearing Miao''s words, Kakashi''s face was also helpless.


    "I''m afraid not. This guy is very difficult to get rid of."


    Kakashi''s answer did not surprise Zhang Miao''s surprise, because Matkay''s troubles he had seen in the anime, but he knows the story of the guy''s weaknesses.


    So he patted Kakashi on the shoulder again.


    "That being the case, let me deal with him!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao slipped off Kakashi''s back at once, then in Kakashi''s doubtful eyes, slowly walked in front of Matkay, and walked around him.


    As she walked, Zhang Miao still looked up and down Matkay, her eyes revealing a sense of scrutiny.


    At this moment, Matt Kay is just a thirteen teenager. Facing Zhang Miao''s gaze, he suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    "You ... what are you looking at?"


    Zhang Miao did not directly answer the words of Matekai, but returned directly to Kakashi, and then pointed at Matekai curiously and asked Kakashi: "Brother Kakashi, this is the last time The one you said, is Tintin the only acorn-sized petite beast, Brother Meiteke? "


    Tintin is the size of an acorn? Woody Leaf Petite Beast?


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s innocent and innocent voice, Mai Tekai fell to his knees as if struck by lightning.


    He stared blankly at the same time, muttering to his mouth.


    "Acorn ... Petite Beast ... Acorn ... Petite Beast ..."


    Kakashi: "..."


    At this time Kakashi also remembered about the "acorn".


    At that time, Kakashi had just become Shang Ren, and met Matkay in an accidental situation, and then this guy proposed to him the so-called "youth duel".


    Faced with such a request, Kakashi was of course ignored, but Matkay''s entanglement perseverance was beyond his imagination.


    No matter when he was eating, bathing, or going to the toilet, this guy would suddenly pop out of somehow and ask himself for a duel.


    Once, when Kakashi "booed", Meteka suddenly emerged, and then he discovered Kakashi''s "excellent", and Kakashi also found Meteka "Acorn".


    Kakashi didn''t tell anyone else about this, but judging from the current state of Matkay, he certainly couldn''t listen to his own explanation.


    Seeing what Matekai looked like, Kakashi suddenly couldn''t bear it, so he patted him on the shoulder.


    "Kay, that ..."


    Kakashi wanted to comfort Matkay, but he couldn''t find comfort words.


    At this time, Meteka also came back to him. He pushed Kakashi away and wiped away his tears, while throwing his legs away and leaving, leaving only billowing smoke.


    At the same time, his voice came from far away.


    "Kakashi, I hate you ..."


    Kakashi: "..."


    This is really not what I said!


    When Kakashi showed helplessness, Zhang Miao''s heart also heard the familiar sound of the system.


    "Get five stars on the Ninja Matekai Ninja Shard x10!"


    When she heard this prompt, Zhang Miao couldn''t help herself.


    "I didn''t expect this would work!"


    Although the method used is a bit bad and may leave a shadow in Matkay''s heart, but judging by the number of ninja fragments, this time Matkay was completely defeated by himself.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao patted Kakashi next to her, then grinned at him.


    "Trouble is solved, go back and eat fish!"


    "Ok!"


    Kakashi agreed, and walked back with Zhang Miao again.


    When he got home, Kakashi still couldn''t help asking Zhang Miao: "I don''t remember telling you about the acorn, how did you know?"


    "This is it!"


    Of course, Zhang Miao would not tell Kakashi that he was watching it from anime, so after thinking for a while, he whispered in Kakashi''s ears: "Actually, those who have simple minds, I can tell at a glance Their inner weakness! "


    "Uh����"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s explanation, Kakashi suddenly froze, but he soon showed a clear look.


    At the time, Zhang Miao sat around and looked at Matkay, and Kakashi also had a purpose.


    And if the mind is simple, is there any simpler guy in Miki Village than Matekai?


    Obviously not!


    Thinking of this, Kakashi suddenly said quietly to Zhang Miao: "Ryunosuke, don''t tell other people about this ability, and, in the future, don''t use this ability to your companions!"


    Seeing that Kakashi didn''t doubt himself very much, and still cared about him so much, Zhang Miao was ashamed and moved, and nodded quickly.


    "Okay, I get it. I won''t do it next time!"


    "Well, it''s good to understand, let''s go home!" Then, Kakashi accelerated his pace and walked towards Zhang Miao with his back.


    At the same time, Zhang Miao also received the system prompt.


    "Ding-Get Kakashi Ninja Shards of Five Stars x5. As the host gains the absolute trust of Kakashi Ninjas, get a fixed number of Kakashi Ninjas of Five Stars x10!"


    Zhang Miao grinned at the prompt.


    "This is absolute trust!"

 Chapter 19： Acorns shadow

    Zhang Miao found that it seemed easy to get ninja fragments after getting Kakashi''s absolute trust.


    Whether it is Kaka''s own ninja fragment, or other people''s ninja fragments, you don''t need to spend too much time on yourself.


    Especially in the morning when the dark part of the cat''s face was pitted, and then another word was given to Matekai, Zhang Miao felt that he seemed to have mastered the trick of collecting ninja fragments.


    Lying on Kakashi''s back, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but behold the two **** he bought for himself.


    "This is life!"


    Soon, the two returned to Kakashi''s house. After putting Zhang Miao down, Kakashi opened the door of his house.


    "I am back!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    There ��s no one in the family, and he still yells for wool?


    Zhang Miao was very disdainful of the fact that no one in the family had to spit his throat, but he also shouted in order to follow the local customs.


    "I am back!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s voice, Kakashi''s footsteps stopped for a moment, and then he turned and looked at him with a bit of sorrow.


    "You wait in the living room first, I''ll cook!"


    "Oh!" Zhang Miao promised, and went directly to a place to lie down, and then stretched out: "Ha ... cool!"


    Zhang Miao''s motto in life is that you can never sit when you can sit, and never sit when you can lie.


    Looking at Zhang Miao, who was "quite dead" on the floor, Kakashi shook her head helplessly, then turned to the kitchen to cook.


    Boiled fish for lunch. Kakashi knew that Zhang Miao had a big appetite, so he cooked a large pot.


    Since meeting Zhang Miao, Kakashi has always wondered if edible is one of the bloodlines of the Whirlpool family.


    No matter what Kakashi thinks, Zhang Miao is not polite. The two **** of **** just eaten are not enough for him to digest. At this moment, he feels that his stomach is already singing empty city plans.


    "I''m gonna start now!"


    Zhang Miao squeezed her hands gently, and then waved the chopsticks and ate, watching Kakashi''s sweet appearance, Kakashi smiled suddenly.


    "I''m gonna start now!"


    Perhaps due to Zhang Miao''s influence, Kakashi feels that he has a lot of appetite, a lot of mood, and a lot of goals for daily life.


    The only bad thing is that because he is used to accompany Zhang Miao during the day, he can only put the training time into the night, and often needs to train until late at night, which is very hard.


    But for Kakashi, compared with the empty days of the past, life is much richer now, so this little hard work is of no consequence.


    Thinking of this, Kakashi suddenly looked up at Zhang Miao again, and found that he was holding a fish head and biting it, and then "sucked" the juice inside. Up.


    Some brother feels like this, right?


    At this time, Zhang Miao, who was looking at the fish head, also found that Kakashi was watching him, so he sucked his fingers and looked up at Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, should you go fishing this afternoon?"


    "Uh����"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kakashi suddenly showed a guilty expression.


    "That ... I''m sorry, Ryunosuke. I''m going out for an assignment in the afternoon. It may take two or three days to return."


    "Oh, that''s the only way!" With that said, Zhang Miao stared at Kakashi at once and said, "Be careful when you perform the task!"


    Although it was just an ordinary word, the relationship revealed inside made Kakashi''s heart warm, and he nodded immediately.


    "Well, I know, I will be back!"


    The implication is that he will come back alive, Zhang Miao understands, so he puts down his chopsticks, and then smiles and stretches his fist towards Kakashi.


    "Let''s go fishing again at that time, and we''re ready!"


    Seeing this scene, Kakashi also smiled slightly, then stretched out his fist, and touched Zhang Miao''s small fist lightly.


    "Well, it''s agreed!"


    After having dinner, Kakashi sent Zhang Miao back, but only after a short walk, Kakashi seemed to think of something, and immediately looked at Zhang Miao.


    "Ryunosuke, there is a chestnut shop over the street. The chestnuts there are very sweet. Would you like to try them?"


    "Very sweet chestnuts?" Zhang Miao nodded a little when she heard Kakashi said, "Well, then try it!"


    Seeing Zhang Miao promised, Kakashi took him towards the chestnut shop where he received the other end.


    However, when the two came to the chestnut shop, they suddenly saw an unexpected acquaintance��Meiteke!


    At this time, Matt Kay seemed to have stepped out of the previous blows, sitting at the chestnut shop door and drinking tea, and beside him was a large paper bag filled with chestnuts.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly burst into a smirk, and then shouted loudly towards Matkay.


    "Hey! Brother Acorn sitting over there!"


    "puff����"


    Hearing this familiar voice and words, Matt Kay, who was drinking tea, immediately sprayed the tea out of his mouth, and then looked in the direction of the sound.


    At this look, Kakashi and the young figure with red hair around Kakashi were immediately found.


    It was him again!


    Watching Matt Kay stared at him in surprise, Zhang Miao came to him suddenly, then bit his own finger, and looked at him with a look of innocence.


    "Brother Acorn, are you eating acorn?"


    "No! This chestnut I eat is not acorn!"


    At this time, Matt Kay had a psychological shadow on the acorn. After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he quickly explained, but after explaining it, he found that what he just explained was not the point at all.


    So he shook his head like a rattle again.


    "No, right ... I don''t eat acorns, I''m not acorn brother, I''m Koba ..."


    Matt Kay originally intended to say that he was the proud blue beast of Konoha, but before he finished speaking, Zhang Miao slap him and interrupted him.


    "Oh, I see! You are the youngest beast of Konoha, brother Acorn, right?"


    Matkay: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s look suddenly realized, Matt Kay was suddenly struck by lightning!


    At this moment, he felt a sharp arrow "slap" and penetrated his back from his chest!


    And Zhang Miao didn''t seem to notice the expression of Matkay at all, but continued to ask, "Brother Acorn, are there any girls in the village who like you?"


    Matt Kay intended to say, "Of course this is." Unfortunately, Zhang Miao interrupted him with a look of disappointment before he could talk.


    "It didn''t! Brother Acorn''s Tintin is the size of an acorn, and it''s no wonder that no girl likes acorn brother, alas, brother Acorn is so pitiful!"


    Matkay: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"


    At this moment, Matt Kay felt that there were two sharp arrows "� �" that penetrated his chest from his back!


    At this moment Matkay''s eyes were filled with tears, and he kept encouraging himself in his heart.


    "I don''t cry ... I''m a man ... I don''t cry ..."


    Just when he thought he could hold back, he felt his shoulder was patted for a moment. He turned his head, and suddenly found that the child who had always called him "Acorn Brother" looked at him with sympathy.


    "Brother Acorn, don''t worry, I won''t look down on you, I will tell my friends in the village, although brother Acorn, your tintin is the size of an acorn, but you are a real man, a wooden leaf Petite beast! Come on! Brother Acorn! "


    "Wow����"


    At this moment, Matt Kay could not help but ran away with tears in his eyes, and his voice came from a long distance again.


    "Kakashi, I hate you ..."


    Kakashi: "..."


    It''s my business!


    At the same time, Zhang Miao''s mind also heard a systematic prompt.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host who has left Absolute Shadow in the heart of the Five Stars. After defeating each of them, he will get 10 pieces of Ninja Shards in a single day."


    After hearing this prompt, Miao Zhang grinned again.


    What I want is this effect!

 Chapter 20： True hero

    Matt Kay cried again and ran away, not even taking that big bag of chestnuts.


    Looking at Zhang Miao, who was doing chestnuts on a stool like nothing, Kakashi''s eyes twitched several times.


    "Are you intentional?"


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao nodded, and handed him the chestnuts in his hand. "Are you eating chestnuts? It''s sweet, don''t eat and waste!"


    Kakashi: "..."


    That chestnut belongs to Mai Tekai! Is it really good for you to eat other people ��s chestnuts like this after you have run away from others?


    There are too many places to vomit, but I don''t know where to start, and looking at sincerely handing chestnuts to Zhang Miao, Kakashi sighed.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    "Oh!"


    Now Zhang Miao is accustomed to being carried away by Kakashi, and she doesn''t feel that there is any shame in being carried by a 13-year-old boy.


    He hummed the unknown little song, while holding the bag of chestnuts from Meiteke to "click".


    "Ka-chan ... huh, this chestnut is really good, don''t you really have two Kakashi?"


    "No!" A smile appeared on Kakashi''s face when he heard Zhang Miao''s words, "Ryunosuke, have your upper teeth grown?"


    "No, I''m using the lower jaw. It is estimated that it will take three months for the incisors to grow. Let''s use them first!"


    "..."


    Looking at Zhang Miao with a look of innocence, she picked up a chestnut again and threw it into her mouth. Kakashi''s face flashed helplessly.


    This guy doesn''t look like a child under one year old, are the whirlpools all such freaks?


    Thinking of this, Kakashi suddenly shook her head and flung those out-of-bounds thoughts out of her mind before asking a little seriously toward Zhang Miao: "Ryunosuke, do you hate Kay?"


    If it was before, Kakashi would never ask such a question, but the death of the soil in the Battle of the Gods without a Bridge again changed Kakashi''s outlook on life and made him value his companions.


    Although sometimes Meitekai really annoyed him, but the other person''s hard work and perseverance did impress him to a certain extent and received his approval. Therefore, Kakashi did not want Zhang Miao to make such a mistake. Kay.


    In Kakashi''s view, Kay''s image is indeed a bit bad. Maybe this is why Zhang Miao hates him, but what Kakashi didn''t expect is that Zhang Miao doesn''t seem to think so.


    As soon as his words fell, Zhang Miao shook her head immediately.


    "No, I don''t hate Matkay at all. On the contrary, I like him very much, and I firmly believe that he will be a great ninja in the future!"


    "Uh ..." Zhang Miao''s answer was obviously beyond Kakashi''s expectation. He suddenly stopped, then looked at Zhang Miao with a daze, "Why do you say that?"


    "Because he has a great father no less than your father''s banner, Shuo Mao-Mattet!"


    When Miao Zhang said this, Kakashi suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes were full of incredible colors.


    In Kakashi''s view, Zhang Miao highly respected and recognized his father Qi Mu Shuo Mao, but did not expect that Matekai''s father also held such a high position in Zhang Miao''s heart.


    Kakashi also had some impressions on Matkay''s father. When his father, Kisuo Motoki, sent him to the ninja school, he met Matkay''s father at the school''s gate.


    Kakashi remembered that Matkay''s father was dressed just like the current Matkay, wearing a green tights, and with a worldly smile at any time, it seemed that he could laugh at anyone.


    Can such a person be called a hero?


    Seeing Kakashi''s surprise, Zhang Miao slowly opened her mouth again.


    "Maite Dai is the father of Meite Kai. He is not good at ninjutsu illusion and has focused on practicing body technique for 20 years.


    At this point, a moment of irony flashed on Zhang Miao''s face.


    "But they didn''t expect that this was such a" waste "," garbage "in their eyes. In order to protect their son and companion of Koba, they could burst into amazing power and hit ''Ninja Seven'' in one fell swoop. Everyone ''has become a'' three ninja swords! ''"


    "His ..." After hearing Miao''s words, Kakashi suddenly took a breath and said, "Kay''s father, is he so strong?"


    The seven knives of knives know this. It is said that each of them has reached the level of power. In the face of these seven people, Kakashi feels that even if it is his father, Qi Mu Shuo Mao, it is difficult to work with them. Compete, let alone kill four of them.


    But Kay''s father could do it. How did he do it?


    Looking at Kakashi''s incredible look, Zhang Miao laughed again.


    "It''s incredible, isn''t it? But it''s true! After that battle, there were seven people who were once prominent Ninja swords, but there were only three of them: ���� ʮ ��, watermelon mountain puffer ghost, and black fang thunder, and Two of them later became rebellious. Seven swordsmen were totally destroyed. "


    "That''s it!"


    After listening to Zhang Miao''s remarks, Kakashi nodded a little moved.


    "I didn''t expect Kay''s father was such a great ninja."


    "Yeah!" Kakashi just nodded, Zhang Miao nodded, then looked up at the sky, said with some emotion: "But I still think it is more appropriate to call him by a hero!"


    "hero?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s mention of the word "hero" again, Kakashi looked at him again with a little surprise, and the expression seemed to ask Zhang Miao if the evaluation was too much.


    In the face of Kakashi''s confused eyes, Zhang Miao nodded firmly again.


    "Yes, it is a hero! In my opinion, a hero is not a person holding a sword, a shield, or a person who treats others, but a person who can protect his loved ones and companions with life at critical moments. People, people like that, are real heroes! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao took a deep breath, and then stretched out her finger toward the huge Naruto Rock in the distance of the village.


    "Like the four generations of Naruto who died in the Nine-Tailed Rebellion!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kakashi suddenly looked at Naruto, and murmured in her mouth.


    "Anyone who can protect their loved ones and companions with their lives at a critical moment is the true hero ..."


    Looking at Kakashi''s hold again, Zhang Miao nodded again with a smile.


    "Yes, such talents are real heroes, such as Kakashi your father, and Matkay''s father, they are all true heroes of Koba!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao again that his father was a hero, the corner of his mouth under Kakashi''s mask suddenly evoked a smile. He gently pulled down his ninja forehead, covered his hot left eye, and carried it on his back. Zhang Miao went on.


    As he walked, he thought secretly in his heart: "Ryunosuke, you have always said that my father and Matkay are real heroes, but in my opinion, your father, the one protected under the threat of Nine Tail He is the real hero of the whole village! "


    With reverence for his father and teacher, Kakashi walked away with Zhang Miao on his back.


    None of them knew that, after they left, a boy with thick eyebrows wearing green tights and a watermelon head was leaning against the wall in the alley, biting his clothes hard and crying.


    "Father ... the people in the village haven''t forgotten you, you are a real hero, ohh ..."

 Chapter 21： Nightingales Wrath

    It wasn''t anyone else who was crying and hiding in the alley at this time, but it was Mai Tekai, who called himself "the proud blue beast of the wood leaf"!


    He originally intended to retrieve his bag of chestnuts, but did not expect to hear Zhang Miao''s evaluation of his father.


    Now that the third Ninja War is not over long, so after listening to what Zhang Miao said just now, Matt Kay immediately remembered the green figure blocking himself in front of the seven people of Wu Ren.


    That''s the back named "Father"!


    In order to protect the younger generation of ninjas, Matt Day stood alone in front of the seven people of Wu Ni, letting people see his life way of betting on his life.


    With his own life, Dai has passed on to the younger generation of ninjas what he should have as a ninja.


    Unfortunately, Mattet, like most ninjas killed in the Third Ninja War, was like a small stone thrown into the pool. After a wave of ripples, it soon disappeared. The people who lived with him were few, and no one would call him a hero.


    But now, a young child can tell his father''s record so clearly, and put it on the same position as the famous "Leaf White Teeth", and also call it "real hero". How can this be Don''t let Matt Kay move?


    At this moment, Matt Kay decided to forgive Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, if I can meet such a boy who recognizes my father, then I forgive you for telling others about the acorn!"


    He wiped his tears, then clenched his fists, and at once he became aggressive.


    "Kakashi! Let''s plug our youth into a hot showdown!"


    After that, Matt Kay rushed up again, and soon there was only a billowing smoke on the street.


    While looking at Kakashi around and preparing for a "youth duel" with Metcay, Zhang Miao was glaring at the residence and the new shadow.


    Zhang Miao: "Staring--"


    Shadow: "..."


    The new dark part was a young man wearing a sharp-mouthed mask, stared at by Zhang Miao so suddenly he couldn''t sit still, and turned his face subconsciously.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he had just turned his face, and found that the red-haired child appeared in front of himself again, and asked him, "How about uncle cat face? He goes Where is it? "


    "Uh ... Captain, he ..."


    He was just about to speak, but before he could finish speaking, a voice interrupted him.


    "Oh!"


    Hearing this voice, the dark part of the sharp-mouthed mask, codenamed ��, suddenly stopped talking.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly, then turned with dissatisfaction and looked at the figure of the cricket who came over.


    "Hey, Sister Nightingale, don''t you know it''s rude to interrupt someone ... oh ..."


    Before Zhang Miao could say the word "?", His face pinched the two jade fingers, and his small face suddenly became bitter.


    "It''s also rude to slap someone''s face for no reason, let it go, sigh ... it hurts ..."


    "Humph!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the Nightingale snorted suddenly, but did not let go of his face, but stared at him with an unhappy look.


    "Will you be rude when you mistreated others this morning? Also, can girls touch it anywhere? Uh?"


    "Oh ... it hurts ..."


    Feeling the nightingale''s vigorous hand, Zhang Miao screamed for mercy.


    "Sister Nightingale I was wrong, I will never dare pinch you next time ... um ..."


    Before Zhang Miao had finished speaking, the nightingale quickly covered his mouth, and then blushed and raised his chin toward the curious dark part next to him.


    "Well, you go out first!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing the words of the nightingale, the dark part of the sharp-mouthed mask promised, and then turned out. After he left, the nightingale let go of his hand covering Zhang Miao''s mouth, and pinched his small face again.


    "Whirlpool Ryunosuke, I warn you, don''t tell others about this, otherwise see how I can clean up you! Huh!"


    After that, the nightingale turned and went out, leaving Zhang Miao standing dumbfounded.


    "Uh����"


    Looking at the closed door, Zhang Miao froze for a moment, then shook her head helplessly.


    "Well, this woman is unreasonable. I''m still a child!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao walked to Naruto''s small bed, then slowly raised her slap.


    "Stupid brother, feel the iron palm of my brother''s love! Pop!"


    "Wow wow wow ..."


    When Naruto''s cry sounded, the system prompt sounded immediately.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for the Nine Star Ninja Swirl Naruto (Ashura) Shard x1, the Eight Star Tailed Nine Lama (Yang) Shard x4!"


    After hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao smiled contentedly, then turned her head and shouted at the door.


    "Sister Nightingale, come in and feed!"


    nightingale:"����"


    When Zhang Miao was yelling in the room, the nightingales at this time all regretted not leaving with Tuomu.


    But because of Zhang Miao''s misleading, she gave Tuomu a slap, which made the nightingale a little bit unsure of how to face others.


    "This abominable kid!"


    But Naruto''s loud cry wasn''t covered. Thinking of the three generations of Naruto''s orders, the nightingale could only grit his teeth, then opened the door and went in.


    "Isn''t it okay just now? Why did you suddenly cry?"


    "Who knows?" Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders innocently when she heard the question from the Nightingale.


    After speaking, Zhang Miao picked up a chestnut and threw it into her mouth, biting into a "click", and raised her chin toward the nightingale after finishing.


    "Sister Nightingale, don''t you eat chestnuts?"


    "Humph!"


    Looking at Zhang Miao who was holding a large bag of chestnuts, the nightingale snorted again, and then turned into the kitchen to make milk powder, and murmured.


    "This little monster!"


    Although he said so in his mouth, in fact, in the heart of the nightingale, he was truly astonished by Zhang Miao.


    The average child must be more than one year old to learn to talk and walk, most of them must be two years old to walk and run independently, and most of them are imitating adults.


    But Ryunosuke is different!


    This guy not only grows very fast, looks like a one-and-a-half-year-old child at half a year old, and can walk and run in a few days without help.


    At that time, Naruto had even sent a medical ninja to see it, but found no abnormalities. In the end, it could only be classified as a blood successor of the Maelstrom.


    This is nothing. The most amazing thing about Nightingale is Zhang Miao''s IQ. This guy can escape under the surveillance of two shadows, and will also use his identity as a child to frame his shadow colleagues and succeed. It''s up!


    It''s incredible!


    If it weren''t for Naruto telling the truth himself, the nightingale couldn''t believe it was a child under one year old!


    No doubt this is a genius!


    So when the nightingale found Kakashi and Zhang Miao came together, she couldn''t help but sigh: "Sure enough, things come together!"


    In the eyes of Nightingale, he graduated from a ninja school at the age of five, became a middle-aged at the age of six, and Kakashi, who was promoted to the end at the age of twelve, is undoubtedly the most dazzling genius in the village.


    And Zhang Miao, if nothing unexpected, may become a genius no less than Kakashi in the future!


    "Perhaps, I am witnessing the growth of a genius!"


    Thinking of this, there was an inexplicable pride and excitement in the nightingale''s heart.


    Unfortunately, this excitement was ruthlessly drained, because Zhang Miao''s voice came to her ears again before he came out of the kitchen with milk powder.


    "Hey, I said, Sister Nightingale, do you have a boyfriend? Or if you take off the mask and let me poke up, if it looks good, I will barely accept you to be my eighteenth room puppet? "


    The eighteenth room?


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the Nightingale almost crushed the bottle in his hand!


    "This abominable kid!"

 Chapter 22： Zhang Miaos determination

    The dark part of Muye was created by the second generation of Naruto Chishou Kama. Its full name is "Special Unit for Assassination Tactics".


    The main task of Muye''s dark part is to protect Naruto and defend against invasion by foreign enemies. Sometimes, he is also responsible for reconnaissance and assassination. The nature and content of the task are mostly extremely harsh and boring.


    Therefore, the members of the dark part are all excellent ninjas screened from the village, and the nightingale''s access to the dark part also proves her excellence.


    For such an outstanding female shadow elite, Zhang Miao dare to talk to her, which is undoubtedly a very serious provocation!


    Serious provocations will inevitably lead to serious consequences, and Zhang Miao''s final result is to swell her face ruthlessly by the nightingale!


    "I''m still just a child!"


    Zhang Miao was lying on the bed, holding her swollen face, some wanting to cry without tears.


    At the same time, he was still maliciously speculating in his heart that there must be an ugly face under the mask of the nightingale!


    Curse you will never marry in your life!


    At this time, Zhang Miao suddenly missed Kakashi, who was very happy with herself, as well as the dried fried river fish and boiled river fish made by Kakashi.


    "Dried fried river fish and poached fish are delicious ..."


    Thinking about it, he fell asleep as soon as he tilted his head.


    Zhang Miao didn''t know that, not long after he fell asleep, the door opened again, and a nightingale with purple hair came in through the door.


    She walked to Zhang Miao''s bed and looked at Zhang Miao, who was sleeping soundly with her fingers, and the corner of her mouth under the mask suddenly evoked a smile.


    "This little devil is only cute when he''s asleep!"


    Talking, she helped Zhang Miao pull the quilt, and then turned and walked out of the door.


    It may be because the body is too young. Zhang Miao''s sleep has been very good. This sleep went from the afternoon to the next morning, and as usual, she was woken up by Naruto''s loud cry. .


    "Well ... it''s the next day!"


    Zhang Miao rubbed her eyes, then got down from her own crib, walked to the crib next to him, and pulled Naruto out of it.


    "Oh ... don''t cry, my brother is calling the nightingale that ugly woman to feed you!"


    Zhang Miao''s voice had just fallen, and the door opened when she heard a bang. A familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Miao, and quickly stretched out **** to pinch Zhang Miao''s cheek.


    "Who do you say are ugly women? Uh?"


    "Uh ... it hurts ..."


    At this moment, Zhang Miao finally realized the evil consequences of bad words behind her, and felt the pain from her cheek. Zhang Miao suddenly wanted to cry without tears.


    "Sister Nightingale, you heard it wrong. I am talking about a big beauty. How could Sister Nightingale be an ugly woman?"


    "Huh! You look good!" Seeing Zhang Miao''s clothing softened, Nightingale nodded with satisfaction, released his small face, and then stretched out his hands toward him, "Come, Naruto ... Naruto I!"


    Nightingale originally planned to say "People''s Strength", but she just said those two words, and suddenly found that Zhang Miao''s eyes changed and became very fierce, not like a child''s eyes!


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s eyes, the nightingale''s inexplicable heart trembled and quickly changed her mouth. Then she was surprised to find that Zhang Miao''s eyes had become the original harmless eyes of humans and animals.


    The change in Zhang Miao''s eyes reminded Nightingale of the previous scene of Zhang Miao''s soaring, which also made Nightingale realize that Zhang Miao might understand the meaning of human column strength!


    "It looks like I can''t say this word in his presence in the future!"


    Thinking of this, the Nightingale secretly decided that it would be necessary to tell the other hidden parts later, and in the future, it was forbidden to use the word of human pillar strength on the premise of Zhang Miao.


    In fact, the Nightingale guessed right, Zhang Miao did know the meaning of human column strength.


    Human pillar force is the ninja possessed by the tail beast, which is awkward. Human pillar force is the container of the tail beast!


    Before crossing, when Zhang Miao watched anime, she didn''t have too deep feelings, but now it''s different.


    Today, he has traveled to the world of Naruto, and Naruto is his brother. Under such circumstances, how can Zhang Miao tolerate his brother as a container for tail beasts?


    That''s right, Naruto is indeed a nine-headed person, but he also has his own name. His name is Uzumaki Naruto!


    He is a living person, and Zhang Miao cannot forgive anyone who treats him as a nine-tailed container!


    At this moment, Zhang Miao suddenly remembered Naruto''s miserable childhood in the anime because he became a pillar of human power. Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately clenched her fists.


    "Naruto, rest assured that your elder brother will become strong, and will become very strong and strong. As long as there is an elder brother, no one dares to bully you!"


    When Zhang Miao secretly made up her mind, the Nightingale had already fed Naruto with milk, and Naruto smiled happily after she was full, and stretched out her hand to hold Zhang Miao.


    Zhang Miao smiled slightly, took over Naruto, and then gently rubbed his blond hair with a look, and Naruto yelled into Zhang Miao''s arms.


    Seeing this warm scene, there was a smile and emotion on the face under the nightingale''s mask.


    "The bond of affection between this brother is really enviable!"


    Nightingale just thought of this, and suddenly found Zhang Miao raised her palm high, and then hit Naruto''s face with a thunderbolt!


    Iron palm of love!


    "Snapped!"


    "Wow����"


    nightingale:"����"


    What about the bond of good family?


    Just as the nightingale was stunned, the door opened again, and the dark part with a pointed mask came in through the door.


    "Nightingale, someone came to Ryunosuke, but he did not have the hand of Lord Naruto!"


    "Huh?" The Nightingale frowned suddenly when he heard him. "No Master Naruto''s hands? Who is this?"


    "It''s a Zhongni, it seems to be called Matekai!"


    It turned out to be him!


    Hearing the words in the dark part of the sharp-mouthed mask, Zhang Miao suddenly realized the look of sudden realization.


    At first Zhang Miao heard that someone was picking herself up, but it was a little strange, because he remembered that Kakashi had already performed the task yesterday afternoon, and that Kakashi also had a handcuff given by Ape Flying Sun.


    Now when I heard it was Matkay, Zhang Miao immediately understood that this guy has always been frizzy. He must have found it all the way by himself. Naturally, there will be no Naruto''s hands.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao raised her hand towards the nightingale.


    "Sister Nightingale, I know this Matekai, and I can trust him. Please help me take care of my brother first. I''ll see what''s going on with him!"


    After speaking, without waiting for the nightingale to respond, Zhang Miao stuffed Naruto, who was crying loudly, into her arms, then turned and ran out.


    Looking at Zhang Miao who ran out in the blink of an eye, and Naruto who was crying in her arms, the nightingale clenched her teeth again.


    "This abominable kid!"


    What the Nightingale thinks Zhang Miao has no mood to pay attention, at this moment he is staring at Matt Kay standing at the door.


    I saw that at this time, Matt Kay was still wearing his green bodysuit that had not changed for many years, holding several paper bags full of chestnuts in his arms, looking at least ten pounds.


    Seeing Zhang Miao come out, he immediately extended his thumb towards Zhang Miao and grinned.


    "Young man, bet on youth, come with me in a hot showdown!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Still youthful duel, want to invite me to eat chestnuts is to say straight!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao patted her thigh immediately.


    "Okay! I haven''t lost on eating. If you can beat me today, I will never call you Acorn again!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Matkay''s eyes suddenly lighted up!

 Chapter 23： Chestnut showdown

    Matkay''s talent for ninjas is not good. In fact, he didn''t even have the qualifications to enter the ninja school at first. If he was not moved by the three generations of naruto ape chopped by his efforts, then his path might be even more rugged.


    And Matt Kay also knows that his talent is not good, so he will put more effort to make up for it, which is why he often calls himself "the genius of hard work".


    This is the way he regains confidence, and at the same time reminds himself at all times, to work harder!


    Matt Kay puts more effort than others, so he also wants to be recognized by others, so he chooses an opponent for himself-Qimu Kakashi!


    Kakashi, as the son of "White Leaf White Teeth", is also a genius known to everyone in the wood leaf village. Such a person is undoubtedly the best candidate to prove himself.


    Because of this, Matt Kay will find him, and he intends to prove against him that even without talent, he can become a respected ninja through his own efforts.


    As for the way of confrontation between the two, from boxing to physical combat, as small as stone scissors cloth or eating sushi meatballs, it can be said that it is eye-opening, laughing and laughing.


    Matt Kay shouted "Youth" and chased Kakashi''s footsteps in his own way. Although he often lamented his magical brain circuit, in Zhang Miao''s view, he did not say his miracle behaviors, Mai Turck does have qualities that deserve respect.


    For example, this time he took chestnuts to find himself "dueling". Although it seemed a very naive act, Zhang Miao knew that this should be the way that Matekai expressed his concern for himself.


    "Probably where did this guy hear that I was an orphan, and Kakashi happened to be on the mission again, so he just came to see me?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly couldn''t help it.


    "Although this guy looks frizzy, he did not expect to have a delicate heart, but even then, I would not easily give in!"


    Zhang Miao thought, while throwing the chestnuts in the bag into her mouth quickly, she bitten "click", and after a short time, a large bag of chestnuts came to the end.


    Seeing Zhang Miao so fierce, Matt Kay naturally was not to be outdone.


    He kept stuffing chestnuts in his mouth, propped his mouth like a toad. After a while, his eyes widened, and he fist hammered his chest with a fist. Looks trapped.


    Seeing this scene, the dark parts of the nightingale and sharp-mouthed mask standing at the door were suddenly stunned.


    Are these two okay?


    Obviously, Zhang Miao is definitely okay. With the system to help digestion, his stomach is completely called iron and steel. As long as you can stuff food in, you don''t need to worry about indigestion.


    However, it was difficult for Meiteke to talk about it. Looking at his soaring stomach, Zhang Miao thought that there should be one of Meiteke''s bed in Muye Hospital today.


    The facts did not surprise Zhang Miao''s expectations. After a while, Matekai fell pale and fell down, and at the same time, the system prompt in Zhang Miao''s mind sounded.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for winning the official showdown, and getting the five-star Ninja Matekai Ninja Shard x10!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Is this OK?


    It seemed that Zhang Miao''s idea was felt, and the system explained it to him again.


    "Regardless of the method, as long as the match is recognized by both parties, the system will recognize it!"


    After hearing the system''s explanation, Zhang Miao understood immediately.


    When eating chestnuts just now, Zhang Miao really wanted to surpass Matkay, so he was serious about eating chestnuts with him, but he did not expect that Matkay was also serious.


    "This guy, Matt Kay, is really serious about eating more than a child, it''s ..."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao didn''t know what to say, but thinking of Matkay''s character and his magical brain circuit, Zhang Miao immediately felt extremely normal.


    But the benefits are there. Ten five-star Matkay Ninja Shards are Zhang Miao''s unexpected delight.


    Looking at Mai Tekai, who was holding her rolling belly and twitching on the ground, Zhang Miao''s eyes turned, and she immediately thought of a quick way to collect the fragments of Mai Tekai Ninja.


    So he stood on his hips, then looked down at Matkay.


    "Hey, brother Acorn, although you lost this time, but I can continue to give you the opportunity to challenge me, come again at this time tomorrow, you can choose what you want!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao beckoned towards the nightingale behind.


    "Sister Nightingale, send him to Muye Hospital!"


    nightingale:"����"


    Who are you? Why order me?


    The Nightingale was unhappy, but looking at Matkay who seemed to be about to die on the ground, he could only glance at Zhang Miao fiercely, then turned to look at the pointed ninja around him.


    "Well, take him to the hospital!"


    "Yes!"


    The nightingale''s level seemed higher than the dark part of the sharp-mouthed mask, so after hearing her order, the dark part of the sharp-mouthed mask immediately picked up Matekai, and then a blink shot disappeared.


    Zhang Miao knew that the dark part of the sharp-mouthed mask was sending Matekai to Muye Hospital, so she grinned at the nightingale.


    "Hey, thanks, Sister Nightingale, give me my brother!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao took Naruto from the Nightingale.


    What surprised the nightingale was that Naruto, who was still crying just now, was taken by Zhang Miao, and immediately stopped crying, and arched into Zhang Miao''s arms.


    Seeing this, the corner of the mouth under the nightingale mask could not help but twitch.


    "Sure enough, both brothers are freaks!"


    No matter what the nightingale thinks, Zhang Miao hugged Naruto directly into the room, and put him on the floor of the room, letting him crawl around the room, while lying on the floor with his hands on his back. Go up and look at the roof in a daze.


    I don''t know when the nightingale came in, and then squatted down beside Zhang Miao.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "you guess?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the Nightingale suddenly gave him a look of anger, then turned and left without a word.


    But she had just taken two steps, and Zhang Miao''s voice rang again behind her.


    "Hey, nightingale, do you have siblings?"


    In the dark part of the composition, the mask was originally meant to hide her identity. Therefore, Nightingale should not have answered such a question, but in the face of Zhang Miao, she was horrified and chose to answer Zhang Miao''s question.


    "I have a younger sister who is studying at a ninja school. I hope you will be good friends in the future!"


    After speaking, the Nightingale looked back, but found that Zhang Miao showed a disgust, and she frowned suddenly.


    "What do you mean by this expression?"


    "Means nothing!"


    Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, got up and picked up Naruto, who was crawling on the ground, and put it into the crib. After doing this, he turned his head and raised an eyebrow at the nightingale.


    "Your sister, she ... is pretty? I don''t want to be pretty!"


    nightingale:"����"


    This abominable kid! who do you think You Are?


    The nightingale took a few deep breaths, and finally managed to suppress his anger, and then squeezed out a sentence from his teeth.


    "My sister is beautiful and a genius in swordsmanship. Are you satisfied now?"


    "Well ... that''s okay!"


    Zhang Miao nodded, turned over and picked up her own bed, then waved her hand toward the nightingale.


    "I see. Bring your sister to me tomorrow, if I can, I''ll take her as my eighteenth room sister. Okay, okay, it''s okay for you, step back!"


    nightingale:"����"

 Chapter 24： Naruto Village

    Zhang Miao''s face was swollen again and pinched by the nightingale.


    As a traversal, and also the pro-brother of Uzumaki Naruto, Zhang Miao has always assumed himself as the eldest brother of the future seven generations of Naruto in Muye Village.


    But now, his "big brother of Naruto" ''s face has been swollen by people twice in a row, and in the case of begging for mercy, this is too much!


    This must be unbearable!


    "This woman is so abominable, I''m obviously a child!"


    Zhang Miao felt that his patience with Nightingale had reached a limit, so he decided to take revenge!


    But unfortunately, Nightingale has already left without waiting for Zhang Miao to figure out what kind of revenge should be used. According to Yan, she was sent to perform a confidential task.


    Since I said that Nightingale was performing a confidential task, Zhang Miao didn''t ask more because he knew that even if he asked, I wouldn''t tell him.


    Of course, even if I didn''t say anything, Zhang Miao could guess that something might have happened.


    Because there were at least two dark parts that protected him and Naruto before, but now only one person is left, which is equivalent to revealing a message-the dark part has insufficient staff!


    The things that can make the shadows not enough manpower are not ordinary things, but according to Zhang Miao''s understanding of the story of Naruto, at this time, it seems that the leaves have not encountered any major events!


    While Zhang Miao was thinking hard, a familiar voice suddenly came from the door.


    "Lyonosuke, let''s bet on youth and have a hot showdown!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hearing this voice, Zhang Miao didn''t have to go out to see, she knew who the other party was--


    Throughout the village of Momiji, there are people shouting about youth all day long. Is there anyone else besides Matekai?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly, then went to the door to open the door.


    "Hey, Acorn Kay, I can say it first, we are better than eating, I am not better than others!"


    Acorn Kay?


    Hearing the new name, Matt Kay burst into tears in his heart.


    "Sorry dad, I''m ashamed of you, but rest assured, I will win this time!"


    Thinking of this, Matt Kay suddenly stretched his fist towards Zhang Miao.


    "Okay, stop the youth, I must defeat you this time, but you have to promise me, if I win, you will not be allowed to mention the word acorn again in the future, and you shall call me the proud blue beast of Konoha -Matt Kay! "


    Hearing Matekai''s promise, Zhang Miao''s face was immediately covered with a bright smile.


    "Okay, I promise, it''s my word!"


    Zhang Miao is very clear that with her super digestion ability, it is absolutely impossible for Meitekai to defeat herself.


    Now there are ten more ninja fragments in hand!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao, who was in a good mood, pretended to be generous and waved his hands towards Matkay.


    "What you eat, you decide!"


    Matt Kay didn''t know that Zhang Miao had locked the victory in advance. He was overjoyed when he heard Zhang Miao let him choose what to eat.


    "Then we are better than a dinner group today!"


    Meitekai felt that compared to chestnuts, rice **** should be better swallowed, and it was easier to eat. With Zhang Miao''s small body, I can''t eat myself!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha, let''s go, there is a rice ball for sale which is not far away in front of us, so let''s go there!"


    After speaking, Matt Kay held Zhang Miao''s hand to leave, but he just stepped out two steps and was stopped by the puppet with a sharp-mouthed mask.


    "You don''t have Lord Naruto''s hands, you can''t take him away!"


    "Master Naruto''s hand?"


    Hearing his words, Matt Kay scratched his head in distress.


    "I have gone to the Naruto office this morning to find Lord Naruto, but Lord Naruto is not in the village!"


    Ape flying sun is not in the village?


    As soon as Matikai''s words fell, Zhang Miao frowned instantly, thinking secretly: "Metakai is not the kind of person who speaks well, but the three generations of old men are not in the village as Naruto?"


    Zhang Miao remembers that as the leader of the Ninja Village, Ying cannot leave the village at will, even if he encounters a serious situation, he sends other people to deal with it, and Ying himself must sit in the village.


    Of course, this is not to say that Ying will never leave the village, only that he will leave the village temporarily under very special circumstances.


    For example, according to the situation understood by Zhang Miao, there are two situations in which the film society left the village.


    The first is that when major conflicts occur in various countries, when the Five Shadows Talks are needed, the shadows of the five big forbearance villages need to leave the village and go to the meeting place to attend the meeting.


    The second type is that when the country''s big name designates a new generation of shadows, the shadows have to leave the village because they have to accept the book.


    But Zhang Miao thought for a moment, neither of these situations is possible.


    First of all, according to the story of Naruto, the Five Shadow Talks should be held on the eve of the Fourth Ninja War, in order to deal with Xiaocai together. There are still ten years to go!


    As for the name of the new generation of the country''s big name, it is even more impossible. The ape flying sun is originally the third generation of naruto ...


    Ok? wrong!


    At this time, Zhang Miao suddenly realized that the Ape Flying Sun Sword had abdicated as the third generation of Naruto, and now the person who really has the power to manage Muye Village is the fourth generation of Naruto Fengshuimen!


    However, the wave wind and water gate has died in the Nine-Tailed Rebellion, so if the three generations of Naruto want to regain the power to manage Muye Village, they must go through the seal of the country of fire again!


    In this way, everything can be explained.


    Three generations of naruto ape flying sun cut need to regain the management authority, so they must leave Muye Village and go to the daimyofu of the country of fire. To protect his security, the dark side accompanied him to the daimyofu of the country of fire.


    "Hmm ... what a boring system!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly, then came forward and patted Matekai.


    "Acorn Kay, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get it at one and a half, and I want to protect my brother, so I can''t separate, so you can only bring rice **** here. How about we fight here? "


    "okay!"


    Matt Kay thought for a while, and thought Zhang Miao could do the same, so he immediately nodded, and then ran all the way to buy rice balls.


    Ten minutes later, Matt Kay ran back with the rice **** in the two baskets, and then asked him to be the referee, and began the second "youth duel" with Zhang Miao!


    "I won''t lose!"


    Before the duel, Metcay issued a declaration of victory.


    Looking at his confident look, Zhang Miao just smiled slightly, and then picked up a rice ball indifferently.


    "I''m gonna start now!"


    ...


    The result of the duel was unsurprising, and within ten minutes, Matt Kay fell flat on his stomach.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for obtaining the five-star Ninja Matekai Ninja Shard x10!"


    When she heard this prompt, Zhang Miao was not as happy as she expected, but felt a little worried.


    He glanced up at the distant sky and prayed secretly.


    "I hope nothing happens!"

 Chapter 25： Youth Soldier Pills

    After Kakashi ran to perform the task, the Nightingale also followed, and now Zhang Miao felt that her life was more boring than before.


    In addition to a so-called "youth confrontation" with Matkay every day at home, he plays with Naruto behind the house and cultivates his brotherhood.


    Zhang Miao felt that if he continued this way, he would be killed by boredom.


    And the only thing that made Miao Zhang feel a little gratified was that although the Nightingale was gone, I was still more responsible. I fed Naruto milk and changed her diapers and so on, and she did it very smoothly, so she didn''t need to worry about it.


    In fact, he never really bothered.


    When the first rays of sunlight hit the house in the early morning, Zhang Miao got up, and then picked up Naruto "������" and ran to the door to bask in the sun, and let �� get milk powder by the way.


    The shameless elite in the shadows acted very neatly, and after a short time, they came out of the kitchen with a bottle of soaked milk powder.


    "give!"


    "Thanks, oh!"


    Zhang Miao thanked her, took the bottle, and stuck it on her face to feel the temperature of the bottle.


    The bottle was still hot, Zhang Miao frowned, and still felt a bit uneasy, so she just stuffed the bottle into her mouth and sucked twice. After confirming that it was OK, she fed it into Naruto''s mouth.


    Watching Zhang Miao''s series of movements, Kun with a sharp-mouthed mask suddenly shook his head helplessly.


    "Ryunosuke, I think even if you are alone, you can take good care of Naruto!"


    Now that Xun has become familiar with Zhang Miao, he is also used to Zhang Miao''s various performances, so naturally he will not treat Zhang Miao as a simple child.


    And Zhang Miao''s performance is still under pumping as usual.


    "I take care of him alone?" Zhang Miao yawned suddenly after hearing the words, and then shook his head. "No, no, changing children''s diapers, I''m really not good at it!"


    Bian: "..."


    Damn, you''re not good at changing diapers. Am I good at it? Uh ... it seems really good at it ...


    wrong! This is not the point!


    The point is that an elite in the shadows of Lao Tzu Tang, why has it become a role in your eyes that is good at changing diapers?


    This kid speaks too much!


    Thinking of this, I really wanted to pump Zhang Miaoyu into a violent meal, but considering how much Hao Ying paid attention to Zhang Miao and Naruto brothers, I finally did not dare to start.


    As he wondered if there was any way to cure Zhang Miao, a familiar laugh came from not far away.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Ryunosuke, plug your youth, and come to a hot showdown with me!"


    Bian: "..."


    Hearing this voice, I do n��t need to look up to know who the person is.


    Matt Kay!


    For this boy with thick eyebrows wearing green tights and staring at the watermelon hair type, I was a little convinced.


    Since this time, this guy has challenged Zhang Miao with a lot of food every day. This is the case every day and he is never absent.


    And the types of food can be described as diverse, from chestnuts to rice balls, from tri-colored **** to tempura, and even potato chips, cup noodles, biscuits, etc., but unfortunately, no one has ever won Zhang Miao, also sent herself to Muye Hospital every time.


    However, this guy was extremely tenacious. After coming out of the hospital the next day, he immediately challenged Zhang Miao with food. It can be said to be a typical example of repeated defeats and repeated defeats!


    At the same time, Zhang Miao''s stomach was also one of the shocking existences. When he heard the nightingale said that when Zhang Miao was one month old, he would eat the largest five bottles of milk in one meal, but he felt incredible, but now See, he believed it completely.


    Damn, this kid''s belly is a bottomless pit!


    Thinking of this, I looked sympathetically at Matkay.


    Compare your appetite to such a little monster, and ask for blessings!


    Probably because of the mask, Matt Kay didn''t see his sympathetic gaze. When he saw him looking at him, he immediately gave him a thumbs up.


    "Seniors in the dark, I will definitely work hard this time!"


    Speaking of which, he grinned suddenly at ��, while his white teeth flashed a dazzling light.


    Seeing this scene, I suddenly felt a drop of cold sweat coming out of my own back.


    Is this kid all right?


    In fact, Matt Kaike was okay at this time, but he would soon be okay, because Zhang Miao had already fed Naruto''s milk, and then stood up.


    After getting along with each other for a few days, I also knew Zhang Miao''s routine, so before he spoke, he took Naruto from his hands.


    Seeing that he was so "aware of current affairs", Zhang Miao immediately gave him an admiring look.


    "Well, yes, it''s very eye-catching. If you can''t mix in the dark in the future, you can come to me as a personal nanny!"


    Bian: "..."


    Babysitter, your sister, if it weren''t for Hao Ying''s order, would you think I would ignore you?


    And even if I can''t mix in the dark in the future, I can still be an ordinary ninja. Why should I be a nanny for you?


    The child talked arrogantly!


    I have decided that after the three generations of Naruto return, he must go to apply for a different task, as long as Zhang Miao is the unlucky child, this job can not be done!


    Zhang Miao didn''t know Xun''s thoughts. After handing over Naruto to him, she put on her shoes and jumped down the hallway of the house, then slowly walked in front of Matika.


    "Hey, Acorn Kay, what are you trying to eat today? I''m afraid it''s not enough for such a small basket?" Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows as she looked at the basket in Mate Kai.


    "Hey!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Matt Kay smiled suddenly, then lifted the cloth over the basket, revealing a lot of sunspot balls.


    Gao Ming blinked as he watched a basket full of fist-sized black balls.


    "What the heck is this black? What are you sure it can eat?"


    "Of course it can!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Meiteke took out a black ball from the basket, and then looked at Zhang Miao with a full face.


    "This is my self-made youth soldier grain pill. It is the strongest soldier grain pill made from more than 20 youthful materials such as antlers, ginseng, persimmon, and pig skin. , Ryunosuke, come to a showdown! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Damn, this thing will die if you eat it? You must die, right?


    Zhang Miao looked at the **** ball in the basket with a disgusted look, and made up her mind not to eat.


    But it was impossible for him to admit defeat in this way, so he turned his eyes and laughed at Matkay.


    "Hey, Acorn Kay, since this is the strongest soldier grain pill you have made, so be it, as long as you can eat all the **** in this basket and it is all right, then this test will count you Won!"


    "Really?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Matt Kay immediately became energetic, and stared at Zhang Miao with bright eyes. "If I eat all, even if I win?"


    "Of course!"


    Looking at Matkay''s expectant look, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "He is also here, he can testify, but I can say OK, if you vomit after eating, or the food is poisoned, then I win!"


    "no problem!"


    For the things he made, Matt Kay showed confidence. After he promised, he stretched out his hands and grabbed two **** **** from the basket, and then sang.


    "I''m moving! Hey ..."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Bian: "..."

 Chapter 26： bet

    Maybe I am full of confidence in the "Youth Soldier Pills" that I made by myself, or maybe this dark taste is very good. Meteka tasted it one after another, and after a while, put a basket All of the black meatballs ate up.


    After eating, Matt Kay stood up immediately, and then stretched out his thumb towards Zhang Miao, a victory gesture.


    At the same time, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host and Matkay in the official duel, winning the five-star Nikitka Ninja Shard x10!"


    Hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows and muttered softly in her mouth.


    "Hard support is useless, 3 ... 2 ... 1 ... down!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, she saw her face turned blue when she was in the victory posture, and then she fell to the ground with a "swipe", and spit out a pile of white foam.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly.


    "Acorn Kay, you lost again!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao was ready to turn around and leave, but before he took two steps, he felt his feet were caught.


    He looked back, seeing that at this moment Matkay had tears in his eyes, but he bit his lip tightly to prevent himself from crying, and then spit out a difficult sentence to Zhang Miao.


    "I''m not Acorn Kay! I''m Matkay!"


    Seeing that Metcalfe had a look of despair in his grievances, Zhang Miao immediately began to reflect, was she doing too much?


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhang Miao found that he did go a little too far, so he secretly said to Matekai that he was sorry.


    "I''m sorry, Kaiser, I did this to collect your ninja fragments, and I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    After apologizing, Zhang Miao nodded toward Matkay, who was lying on the ground.


    "Okay, I decided that it''s better than eating next time. Let''s change one. If you can go around the wooden leaves village upside down and neither fall nor stop halfway, then even if you win, then I will Just admit that you are the noble blue beast of woody leaves-Meiteke! "


    "Really?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Matkay''s eyes lit up again. He was afraid of Zhang Miao''s remorse, and nodded quickly.


    "Okay! That''s it. If I can''t, I can do a thousand push-ups with one hand!"


    I didn''t know that this was the way of Matte Kai''s self-restraint, so after hearing his words, he suddenly showed a speechless expression.


    "This guy must be stupid!"


    In his view, he walked around the village of Muye Village upside down, and he could neither fall nor stop in the middle. Things like this, even if none of them could do it, let alone Kay. Chinese forbearance.


    I think Zhang Miao is obviously embarrassing Matekai, but Matekai, the gimmick, did not hesitate to agree, and looking at his look of excitement, it seemed as if it had taken much advantage.


    Isn''t this stupid?


    Zhang Miao naturally did not know what he thought. After agreeing with Matekai, he turned around and took Naruto from his hand, then raised his chin toward Yang.


    "Well, take him to the hospital, I can promise to stay here!"


    He knew about Zhang Miao''s temperament. As long as he promised himself, he wouldn''t break his word. In addition, Muye Hospital was nearby, so he nodded immediately, then picked up Matekai for a moment. The surgery is gone.


    After He disappeared, Matkay''s voice came from a distance.


    "Tatsunosuke, thank you ..."


    Hearing Matekai''s thanks, Zhang Miao, who was holding Naruto, suddenly cried and smiled.


    "Thank you for being pitted, this guy is almost insecure!" After speaking, Zhang Miao went to the room with Naruto.


    In fact, Zhang Miao didn''t know. The real reason that Matkay thanked him was that he gave Matkay a hope-a hope of victory.


    After these days of confrontation, Meiteke has deeply realized that if he only eats, he will never be able to win Zhang Miao in his life, but Zhang Miao refuses to compare with him, which makes Meiteke Very desperate.


    The most important thing is that, as the proud blue beast of Makino, Matt Kay is unwilling to bully children, so he can only endure failure again and again!


    Nowadays, Zhang Miao has proposed to change a showdown method, and the showdown method is still his best physical skill. Meiteke thinks this is just tailored for himself!


    Isn''t it a stand around to run around the village of Koba? Even if it fails at first, if you work hard, you can do it!


    At that time, you can completely get rid of "Acorn Brother", "Acorn Kay" and other titles, and then become a respected ninja, the proud blue beast of wood leaves-Maikekai!


    Thinking of this, Matt Kay suddenly felt a little bloody!


    "Tatsunosuke, thank you, I will definitely do it, I will definitely ... vomit ..."


    Bian: "..."


    ...


    After sending Mattet to the Muye Hospital, He returned directly. As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw Zhang Miao sitting barefoot in the door with a small twig in his mouth.


    Seeing this, I walked directly to Zhang Miao and sat down, then asked him casually.


    "Your brother is asleep?"


    "Well! But I still want you to call his name. His name is Naruto Uzumaki!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao sighed suddenly.


    "Well ... In fact, I know, including Uncle Catface and Sister Nightingale, you do n��t like him, you all think of him as a demon fox. I do n��t blame you, I just hope you can give him a chance to prove yourself , At least ... forget it, don''t say it! "


    Seeing Zhang Miao suddenly stop talking, she seemed unwilling to continue the topic. He firstly hesitated, and then kept silent.


    After a while, Xu Cai opened his mouth and asked Zhang Miao: "Do you think he can do that today?"


    Zhang Miao knew that Xun was talking about Matkay, so after hearing what he said, she turned her head and smiled at him.


    "Do you think I''m embarrassing him on purpose? So, do you want to make a bet?"


    "Bet? With me?"


    I didn''t seem to think that Zhang Miao would say so. She suddenly showed a look of surprise. Looking at him with a look of surprise, Zhang Miao nodded again with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you. If you win, I can take the initiative to tell the three generations of old men to change your mission so that you don''t have to guard me and Naruto all day. If I win, then please ask me. How about having a barbecue with Kai?


    "This����"


    I heard Zhang Miao said that if she won, she wouldn''t have to stay here, and she immediately moved.


    But when I think that if I lose, then with the high consumption of barbecue Q and the appetite of Zhang Miao, I feel that I will definitely bleed.


    "Will you agree?"


    I hesitated for a while, and finally felt that no one should be able to run around a circle around Muye Village upside down. Even if there is one, it can''t be done by a small nerd!


    Thinking of this, Xu nodded toward Zhang Miao.


    "Okay, I bet!"

 Chapter 27： Recruiting Matekai (Part 1)

    After Zhang Miao and Meitekai entered into a new showdown rule, Zhang Miao never saw Meiteke again the next day.


    But even if Zhang Miao didn''t leave the house, he knew that the current Maitekai was practicing a handstand to run around the village of Muye.


    In the evening, the familiar sound of the system sounded again.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host and Matkay in the official duel, winning the five-star Nikitka Ninja Shard x10!"


    After hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao knew that Matkay''s attempt to stand upside down and run a circle around the wooden leaves failed today.


    And with Matekai''s character, Zhang Miao felt that if nothing else, he was probably already exhausted lying on a small road by the village.


    "poor child!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sighed, and then went to sleep while shaking her head.


    By the next day, Zhang Miao still didn''t see Meteka, but in the evening, he received the system prompt promptly.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host and Matkay in the official duel, winning the five-star Nikitka Ninja Shard x10!"


    For the next half of the month, Matekai did not appear in front of Zhang Miao once, but the system prompt did not fall.


    The only difference is that the sound of the reminder sound starts to gradually push back, sometimes in the evening, sometimes just in the dark, sometimes in the early hours of the morning, and even several times at dawn.


    Whenever Zhang Miao wakes up in the middle of the night with the sound of the system, she can''t help feeling a little emotional.


    "Matekay is really deadly!"


    Matt Kay is really desperate, but his results are very significant. When he and Zhang Miao set the duel conditions for the 35th day, Zhang Miao finally received a different prompt.


    "Ding-The host failed in the duel with Matkay, the duel is over!"


    When she heard this prompt, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly smiled.


    "Is it finally done?"


    Although this time did not get the ninja fragments, Zhang Miao did not feel lost, but was really glad that Matkay could break through herself again.


    "It seems that I inadvertently became the stepladder of Kaiser''s progress. Maybe this guy is running towards this with excitement now!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought of this, she found a cloud of smoke in the distance. In the forefront of the smoke, a green figure was approaching herself at a rapid speed!


    Who is not Matt Kay?


    After a few breaths, Matt Kay rushed in front of Zhang Miao, and the wind and dust he brought brought Zhang Miao''s hair back.


    Damn it looks like I have to wash my hair again today!


    It didn''t seem to notice Zhang Miao''s disgusted expression at all, and sweaty Matt Kay immediately hugged him.


    "Ryunosuke, I succeeded! I''ve walked around the leaves in a stand upside down, and neither stopped nor fell halfway, can you admit me now?"


    "Uh-huh, I admit it!"


    Zhang Miao nodded and pushed Matkay away.


    "I admit that you are the proud blue beast Mai Tekai of Konoha. I will never call you Acorn Kay again. Congratulations on breaking through yourself again. You are the best. Well, let me go. ! "


    It can be said that Mai Tekai waited for Zhang Miao for a long time. Now that he finally acknowledged himself, he was so excited that Zhang Miao hugged tightly in his arms, and then wept with joy.


    "Woohoo ... Great, I did it, I really did it, thank you Ryunosuke, ohh ..."


    "Oh hey ... snot, beware of your snot, help!"


    ...


    When Matekai held Zhang Miao crying with joy, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for the absolute recognition of Matkay, and the five-star Nikita Ninja Shard x10. The host has collected four hundred identical five-star Ninja shards, which can be recruited at any time!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Is this enough?


    During this time, Zhang Miao basically did nothing and was able to get Matkai''s ninja fragments every day, so he didn''t calculate it at all and did not expect to collect it now.


    And by the way, it has got the absolute recognition of Matkay, which means that even if he does not bully Matkay, he can continue to get his ninja fragments.


    It seems today is a lucky day!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao patted Meiteke''s back immediately, then laughed.


    "Okay, don''t cry, this time you won the youth duel, you go back to take a bath first, and tomorrow we will go to barbecue Q and have a big meal. What about celebrating you?"


    "Ah? Celebrate?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s celebration, Matt Kay suddenly showed a look of joy, but soon his face was bitter again. "But ... I haven''t performed any tasks this month ... ... "


    In the ninja world, the income of the ninjas is basically derived from tasks, and the source of income of the villages is basically based on letting the ninjas in the village perform employment tasks to obtain commissions.


    In other words, if the ninja has no other source of income and does not perform tasks, then he has no income.


    Since this month, Matekai has been walking around the village in an inverted position, and naturally he has not performed the task, so he will inevitably be shy.


    "I finally got the recognition of Ryunosuke. I didn''t have the money to celebrate. I was so useless!"


    For the first time since becoming a ninja, someone proposed to celebrate for himself, but he couldn''t even get the money for the celebration, which made Matkay feel guilty and sad.


    Zhang Miao laughed as she watched Matekai''s low mood.


    "Hahahaha, don''t worry about the money, because I had already made an appointment with ��ǰ a month ago. When you win the showdown, �� ask us to go to barbecue Q for a big meal. �� is the elite in the shadows. , So do n��t worry about him having no money, you can rest assured! ��


    "Ah?" Matt Kay lifted his head in surprise when he heard Zhang Miao''s words, and then looked excitedly at the side of the puppet, "Is this true? Puppet senior?"


    Bian: "..."


    At this time, the uncle was really bitter.


    On the one hand, although he really didn''t want to pay the money, since the gambling contract has been set up, and the opponent is still a small child, if he resorts to it, I feel a bit unbearable.


    On the other hand, Matkay''s performance this month is in his eyes, and Matkay has done what he can''t do, which is not easy!


    Thinking of this, I nodded towards Matkay who was looking forward to him with anticipation.


    "Well, it''s true, but it''s only waiting for Master Naruto to come back!"


    "Great!"


    Hearing promised, Matt Kay jumped up with joy.


    Matt Kay doesn''t care if the celebration is two days late. He doesn''t even care that someone is paying for the guests. He cares that there is one more person celebrating for him.


    "Thank you, Ryunosuke! Thank you, senior! I''m so happy, I''ll go back and take a bath now, and then do a thousand push-ups, if not, I''ll do another 1,500 squats, I''m so happy, haha! "


    After that, Matt Kay ran home, leaving only billowing smoke and stunned puppets.


    "Is this guy okay?"


    Hearing the question, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, and then went back to the room.


    Night soon came. When the moon just hung up his fingers, Zhang Miao stomped from her cot, and ran to the door with a tiptoe, and put her ear against the door and listened.


    About two or three minutes later, Zhang Miao determined that there was no movement outside, and ran to the middle of the room. She took out the four hundred Matakei ninja fragments in the system space and laid them on the floor.


    After doing this, Zhang Miao took a deep breath and then took out a knife to cut the thumb of her right hand.


    "hiss����"


    When his finger was cut, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, but he didn''t rush to bandage, but endured the pain, his hands quickly printed-Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei!


    After completing the five handprints, Zhang Miao pressed the palm with blood on the ninja shards laying on the ground, and then whispered.


    "Psychic!"

 Chapter 28： Recruiting Matkay (Part 2)

    Zhang Miao didn''t want to bleed, but the helpless recruiting ceremony was completely the same as the psychic operation.


    Fortunately, the final method of psychic printing is systematically printed directly on Zhang Miao''s brain, and after collecting the ninja fragments, there is no possibility of failure in recruitment, eliminating the tragedy of Zhang Miao repeatedly cutting his fingers and bleeding.


    When Zhang Miao finished tying her handprints, pressed her palm against the ninja shards laying on the ground, and then shouted "psychic art", a burst of white smoke exploded in the room.


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the host for recruiting the five-star Ninja Kay and gaining the upper Ninja Chakra reserve. Since Maikay is a ninja specializing in physical skill, the host automatically obtains the elite basal body skills. Will the host check it?"


    Elite basic body surgery?


    Hearing this tall name, Zhang Miao could not bear the curiosity in her heart, and nodded quickly.


    "Check it out!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s idea came out, the information of elite sports appeared in his mind.


    Elite basic body technique: a technique of punching and kicking the enemy!


    Note: More precise action! The blow is more powerful! Block more quickly!


    Remarks: Lay the foundation, be mighty, challenge big and small, just do it!


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Zhang Miao originally thought that there would be some soft boxing and boxing, but I didn''t expect it to be just ordinary punches and kicks, but carefully think about that since the name is called basic, it is naturally impossible to have advanced things.


    As soon as Gao Ming thought about it, the system prompt sounded again.


    "The host can also get a special Ninja trait of Matkay. Will the host choose now?"


    After hearing the prompt from the system, Zhang Miao remembered that after recruiting a ninja, not only can he get the opponent''s Chakra reserve, but he can also choose a ninja specialty.


    Zhang Miao was happy again, and nodded again quickly.


    "Choose choice, choose now!"


    "Yes, the system now opens Matkay''s long list for hosts!"


    As soon as the system''s prompt sounded, Matkay''s special list appeared in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    Option one:


    Advanced Body Skills-Kick Techniques: Wood Leaf Cyclone, Wood Leaf Cyclone, Wood Leaf Rigid Cyclone, Power Prelude.


    Note: kick him! kick him! kick him!


    Option two:


    Hot-blooded youth: a large increase in fighting spirit, strength, endurance, a moderate increase in attack speed, a small reduction in pain, a smile with a flash effect.


    Note: Stop the youth and have a hot showdown!


    Option three:


    Eight-door armor: Open the door, close the door, give birth to the door, hurt the door, Dumen, Jingmen, Jingmen, dead gate, each time you open a door you can get great strength.


    Note: Really life-threatening moves cannot be easily used.


    After reading these three options, Zhang Miao made the choice without hesitation.


    "System, I want to choose option three, eight doors!"


    Zhang Miao is very clear that although Maitekai''s physical skills are very powerful, especially the "Leaf Cyclone" series of kick skills are even better, but when encountering evenly matched enemies, such physical skills are not very useful.


    As for the "smile flash effect" option, Zhang Miao chose to ignore it.


    Damn, it''s too shameful, even if it can greatly increase fighting spirit, strength, endurance, Lao Tzu!


    Therefore, in Zhang Miao''s view, the only one of the three options left is eight doors.


    And most importantly, Zhang Miao can use ordinary ninja fragments as consumables, that is, as long as there are enough ordinary ninja fragments, Zhang Miao can use the eight-gate armor without damage!


    This undoubtedly maximizes the value of the Eight Doors!


    After Zhang Miao made her choice, the system beep sounded.


    "Congratulations to the host for learning the eight-door armor, and obtaining the corresponding moves: Table Lotus, Lilianhua, Chao Peacock, Day Tiger, Xixiang, Yekai."


    When he heard this prompt, Zhang Miao''s heart was filled with joy.


    "Finally a trick at the bottom of the box!"


    At the same time Zhang Miao''s heart was secretly happy, the white smoke in the room was also dispersed, and a person appeared in the middle of the room.


    This man was wearing a full green tights, a universal green vest with a wooden leaf on his upper body, and a wooden leaf guard on his waist. The watermelon hair type and thick eyebrows were his signature.


    Makkai, the blue beast of Konoha, come on!


    Looking at the familiar person in front of her, Zhang Miao was suddenly stunned.


    "Isn''t it? It''s an adult version of Matt Kay?"


    That''s right, Maitekai who appeared in front of Zhang Miao at this time, but not the younger Maitekai who came to him every day before, but in the anime plot. After Naruto graduated from the ninja school, he served as Kaiban''s instructor. Adult Matt Kay!


    Looking at Zhang Miao with a look of surprise, the recruited Matt Kay suddenly gave a thumbs up and grinned.


    "Oh, recruit my host, please advise me in the future!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Obviously recruited, but why is the glitter effect of this smile still?


    At this point Zhang Miao was a little speechless, but before he could speak, the door of the room opened with a bang, and the puppet with a sharp-mouthed mask rushed in.


    "What''s going on? Ah ... who are you? You ..."


    Looking at the sudden addition of a person in the room, he suddenly became nervous. As he reached behind his back and was about to pull out the knife behind him, Kay moved.


    "Master beware, Woody Leaf whirls!"


    "Oh!"


    How fast was Matt Kay''s speed, and before the uncle''s knife was pulled out, Kay kicked his head and flew out of the room.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao was dumbfounded.


    Damn, Matt Kay, how can you move so fast? I didn''t even have the time to say that you started?


    But Zhang Miao also knew that now was not the time to hold the responsibility. When he saw Yun Fei going out, he rushed to the door.


    "Hey, are you okay!"


    Zhang Miao shouted, but no one answered. He stood at the door and looked out by moonlight, and suddenly found that Zheng was lying motionless on the ground not far away.


    Isn''t this guy dead?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao trembled suddenly, and didn''t even care to put on shoes. She ran to the uncle''s side barefoot, and then reached out to poke his breath.


    Still angry!


    Finding that the aunt was still alive, Zhang Miao breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time scolded the guy with a dog-blood sprinkler in her heart.


    Are you in the dark? According to the system''s rating, it is also a six-star elite. Now it actually kills a five-star middle-end. Even the dragon cannon fodder can''t be so useless?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao could not help but sigh.


    "Well, although it has long been known that the fighting capabilities of elite ninjas and ordinary ninjas are very different, I did not expect to be so large. It seems that in the future, it will be less for ordinary ninjas!"


    Zhang Miao thought about it and reached out to help, but didn''t help.


    At this time Zhang Miao realized that although he had Chakra at Shangren at this time, his strength was still the strength of a one-year-old child. Unless he used the eight-door armor he just learned, he would definitely be unable to help.


    Of course, Zhang Miao can''t be so stupid as to open eight doors to help others, so he turned back to look at Matt Kay at the door and stared at him fiercely.


    "Stupidly stupid? What about sending him to Muye Hospital?"

 Chapter 29： Visit

    Faced with the stunned by Matekai, Zhang Miao''s reason told him that the most sensible way is not to control the masthead first, but to let Matekai make up as an ordinary villager and hide.


    You know, the recruited Matekai does not have any files in Muye Village, but he has the ability to stun the shadows instantly, so once he is found, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, let him make up as an ordinary villager and hide it, and then quietly leave the village after dawn, so as to avoid a lot of trouble.


    At that time, even if I was awake, Zhang Miao could say that Maitekai had come to hijack him, but after fighting with him, he hurried away.


    In this way, Zhang Miao can completely extract herself from this incident. After all, few people will doubt a child in the village.


    But Zhang Miao couldn''t do it.


    Since Kakashi left, for more than a month, I have been taking care of Zhang Miao and Naruto. Even if Zhang Miao is not willing to eat milk powder, I will pay for buns, rice **** or meatballs for him. food.


    Zhang Miao believes in the grace of dripping water when reporting to Yongquan, not to mention that he ate something he ate for a month in vain, and let him watch the night dew drenched outside him. This kind of unconscionable thing Zhang Miao can''t do it.


    Moreover, Matkay''s feet are so powerful. If he kicks his cricket and does not send him to the hospital in time, in case of any sequelae, Zhang Miao will be uneasy in his life.


    Therefore, Zhang Miao thought about it and decided to send her to the hospital.


    Mai Tekai was recruited by Zhang Miao, and naturally obeyed his orders completely. As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, he immediately picked up and headed for Muye Hospital.


    Zhang Miao sighed as she watched Matkay''s back disappear quickly out of her sight.


    "Well ... I think I''ll have to make Naruto milk powder and change diapers tomorrow morning."


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned her head and went to sleep while shaking her head.


    As usual, when the first rays of sunlight hit the house in the morning, Naruto''s cry sounded on time.


    "Wow wow wow ..."


    After hearing this cry, Zhang Miao quickly got up from the bed, and then rubbed her eyes while walking to the kitchen.


    Milk powder and boiled water are all prepared in the afternoon of the previous day, which also saves Zhang Miao many things.


    After a while, he flushed the milk powder, and after trying the temperature, he immediately fed it to Naruto and changed his diaper at the same time.


    After doing this, Zhang Miao found a bigger towel to fold Naruto, then tied it around her neck, hugged it, and went straight out.


    When Zhang Miao opened the door, he found a person lying in the hallway at the door. He was shocked, but after he saw the other person clearly, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Hey, why are you lying at the door?"


    It wasn''t anyone else who was lying in the doorway at this time, it was Mai Tekai recruited by Zhang Miao last night!


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he immediately sat up cross-legged and yawned.


    "Ah-wow, master, you woke up? I held your order yesterday and sent that person to Muye Hospital, but I came back, but I saw that you were asleep, and I was afraid to disturb you, so I can only Sleeping outside! "


    After hearing Matekai''s words, Zhang Miao realized that the other party, as a ninja recruited by herself, was a "black household" in Muye, and had no place to live. If he didn''t follow him, there would be nowhere to go.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly, after thinking for a while, she opened her mouth again.


    "Well, let''s go to the hospital to see what''s going on. You''ll talk about it later!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Hearing the title "Master" again, Zhang Miao frowned again.


    "Do n��t call him the title again. Since I recruited you, you are my subordinate. Call my boss later!"


    For Matt Kay, Zhang Miao''s order was absolute, so Zhang Miao nodded as soon as his voice fell.


    "I see, boss!"


    Seeing that Matekai was so "aware of current affairs", Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Just understand, let''s go, go to Muye Hospital first!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao put on her shoes, then hugged Naruto and walked forward. Seeing him go, Matt Kay quickly followed.


    Soon, the two arrived at Muye Hospital. As soon as Zhang Miao embraced Ming talents, a medical ninja greeted him.


    "Is the child sick?"


    "No!" Zhang Miao shook her head quickly after hearing this. "My brother is fine. I''m here to ask, what happened to the shadow that was sent last night? Did you wake up?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the medical ninja also knew that he had misunderstood, and he immediately laughed.


    "Haha, you came to see Mr. Wu, are you his brother? He is awake, and now he is clamoring to leave. He is in the second ward on the left hand side of the second floor. Go up and advise him! "


    "Well, I see, thanks!"


    After thanking the medical ninja, Zhang Miao took Naruto to the second floor. As soon as she got up, she heard a quarrel in the room next to her.


    "Have your way, I still have important tasks to perform!"


    "No, Mr. Xun, your head is not good yet. You need to stay in the hospital for treatment. You can''t go now!"


    "Get out of here, I have to go!"


    "No ..."


    After hearing the quarrel, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly, then went directly to the door and knocked.


    "excuse me!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao opened the door and walked in, then grinned at her.


    "Are you better?"


    "Uh����"


    Seeing that the two mission goals he wanted to protect appeared in front of him in this way, he suddenly felt dumbfounded, but when he saw Matt Kay standing behind Zhang Miao, he suddenly opened his mouth again.


    "You ... you ..."


    Looking at the shocked look in her shock, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well, this is actually a misunderstanding!"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao immediately winked at Matt Kay behind him. Knowing that she was reckless last night, she immediately stepped forward and bowed at 90 degrees.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you as an enemy last night and I shot you. This is my fault. I''m really sorry, please forgive me!"


    Bian: "..."


    Watching Matt Kaike''s standard wood-leaf ninja dressed up, the corner of his mouth suddenly couldn''t help twitching.


    How much misunderstanding can it take for Konoha''s ninja to misunderstand Konoha''s dark part as an enemy?


    Although the uncle was wearing a mask at this time, Zhang Miao could probably guess what he was thinking when he didn''t speak, so he began to explain to him again.


    "That ... oh, in fact, he is not a wooden ninja, he is ... is the guardian ninja of our whirlpool family, just found me yesterday, but rest assured, he is not malicious to wooden leaves."


    Bian: "..."


    Looking at the uncle who kept silent, Zhang Miao also found that her explanation was not credible at all, and it was full of loopholes.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sighed suddenly.


    "Well, it seems I must tell his true identity. In fact, he is the half-brother of Mai Tai, known as'' Ten Thousand Years'' Endure ''in Maiye Village-Mai Wei!"


    "what?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s explanation, everyone present was shocked.

 Chapter 30： Confess

    When he heard that Zhang Miao said that this man was a half-brother of Matte Dai, not only was he, but also Mattek himself was stunned.


    My uncle has become my father''s brother? And still half-parents?


    Most importantly, why did you change your name? "


    However, as a recruited ninja, Matekai is absolutely obedient to Zhang Miao, so he can only silently accept his new name-Mateway!


    In fact, Zhang Miao has no other choice. After all, apart from this explanation, he can''t think of anything else.


    Although Matte was incapable of being looked down upon, he was also familiar in the village, but unfortunately, most people only thought he was killed by the seven people of Wu Ren, but he did n��t know he was killed Four people on each other, otherwise his fame would be even greater.


    However, this did not prevent Zhang Miao from using him to win the trust of others. After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Xu immediately spoke.


    "You said he was Mattet''s brother. What can you prove?"


    Zhang Miao was afraid that others didn''t respond, and now when he heard that he spoke, he immediately laughed.


    "It''s simple. The one who has been pestering me before is Meitekai''s son Meiteke. Just ask him to recognize it!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he suddenly looked in front of himself again. The guy who still maintained a bowing posture of ninety degrees suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Just wearing this dress and this watermelon, with thick eyebrows, still need someone to recognize? You mean this guy is my father''s dad, I believe it!


    Thinking of this, I suddenly sighed helplessly.


    "Well, let Meiteke come and see!"


    Zhang Miao was relieved when she heard her breath relieved, then she turned her head and raised her chin towards Maitwei.


    "You should know where Kay lives, you can call him!"


    "Yes! Boss!"


    Where Kay lives is certainly clear, because as a recruiter, Mateway not only has the same skills as Matekay, but also has the same memories as the other party.


    In other words, letting Mateway go to Mateke''s place of residence is tantamount to letting him go home. What could be wrong?


    As a result, Mittwell promised, and jumped directly to the next window sill, then jumped out of the window, and then disappeared quickly.


    When Mateway left, the medical ninja standing beside Zhang Miao immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha ... this Mr. Mateway looks good!"


    "Of course!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Miao nodded strongly.


    "I was injured by him, and he lay down less than three seconds after the fight, so I felt that at the level of I, when I went to the battlefield, I was given away. At his level, I could only help my brother Breastfeeding, changing diapers or something. "


    Bian: "..."


    Although He was wearing a mask, he felt the dignified atmosphere in front of him. The medical ninja standing next to Zhang Miao knew that he had accidentally struck Ma Huo, so he made two laughs.


    "Uh ... hehe, Mr. Mittwell is so powerful. It would be better if he could contribute to the leaves. Hehe ... well, you say slowly, I''m going out!"


    After speaking, he fled and ran away, leaving only Zhang Miao and Ai in the room with big eyes and small eyes.


    At the same time, Maitway also came to the residence in his memory and knocked on the familiar door.


    "Oh!"


    "Who?"


    After hearing the knock on the door, there was a familiar voice in the room, and soon the door opened with a squeak.


    As soon as the door opened, Mateway and Matekai also saw each other, and they both held together at the same time.


    Mittwell knew he was standing in front of himself more than a decade ago, which made him have a strange feeling.


    Although Matt Kay didn''t know that Maitway was himself more than a decade later, he felt that the person in front of him was very similar to himself and had an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    "Excuse me ... are you?"


    Hearing Matte Kay''s question, Matte Wei immediately thought of Zhang Miao''s new identity, he immediately stepped forward and held Matte''s shoulders, then looked at him with affectionate eyes.


    "Kay! I''m your uncle, Maitway!"


    Matkay: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"


    Hearing the words of Mateway, Mate Kay was immediately struck by lightning, and the whole person was suddenly shocked.


    After a while, he asked in a quivering tone, "You ... are you really my uncle?"


    "of course!"


    Hearing Matkay''s words, Matway immediately gave him a thumbs up and grinned.


    "Swear in the name of youth, the same blood bleeds in our bodies, youth will not allow me to lie!"


    Matt Kay: "(��o��) ..."


    Of course, Mattway did not lie. He did have the same blood as Mattkey, after all, they were the same person.


    When Matt Kay heard the word "youth" and saw the flashing special effect of Matt Wei''s **** smile, he decisively believed the words of Matt Wei, and then shouted with excitement!


    "uncle!"


    "Kay!"


    In the face of the emotionally motivated Matt Kay, Maitwei also got excited, and the two of them immediately hugged together, and then wept criedly.


    Kay cried because he had found a loved one, and Maitway cried because he was distressed by the past, because he knew himself too well.


    Recalling the past, when my father Matt was just killed in the battle, he was lonely, lost, and helpless, and invaded himself every day. He wanted to find a day of training that he could not rely on and could only work hard every day. Wei couldn''t forget it.


    Looking at himself with tears in his eyes, Mateway couldn''t help crying.


    "Kaiyo, I know you are sad, helpless, and painful, but this is also our youth. Youth allows us to cry, but it does not allow us to sink and let the fighting spirit burn again!"


    "Okay, uncle!" Upon hearing Mateway''s words, Mate Kay suddenly burst into tears, then nodded strongly. "So from now on, I''m going to stand upside down three times around Muye Village!"


    "Hmm!" As soon as Matekai''s words fell, Mateway nodded. "Let''s go together. If we can''t do that, we will make 3,000 tiger pushups in a row!"


    Hearing the words of Mattaway, Mattkay''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "uncle!"


    "Kay!"


    The two looked at each other again, and inadvertently gave thumbs to each other, then grinned.


    At this moment, the flash effects of the two people''s smiles instantly complement each other ...


    Mateway took Mateka to stand around and run around the leaves of wood, completely forgetting the task that Zhang Miao had given him, so that Zhang Miao waited in the hospital until the evening and saw no one.


    "Where did this guy go? Isn''t he lost?"


    While Zhang Miao was puzzled, the door of the ward opened again, and a ninja with a sleeve came in.


    "Who knows Mateway?"


    Hearing this person''s words, Zhang Miao froze for a moment, but he quickly reacted and stood up quickly.


    "I know, what happened to him?"


    "You know him?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the ninja with a cuff frowned.


    "I''m from the Kobe Police Force. Maitwei''s identity is unknown. I also openly walked on the streets of the village. Now I have been detained by our Kobe Police Force. You said you knew him, where did you meet?"


    Koba Police Force?


    Listening to the name, Zhang Miao''s brow frowned suddenly.


    "It''s a trouble now!"

 Chapter 31： Wood Leaf Police Department

    When Zhang Miao heard the name "Wood Leaf Police Force," he knew that things were getting in trouble.


    The Muye Police Force is affiliated to the Muye Police Department. Its main tasks are to maintain law and order in Muye Village and assist the secretaries to participate in the village''s defense work.


    The Muye Police Department has always been controlled by the Muye elite family, the Uchiha family. Even the logo of the police department is printed with the Uchiha family emblem, the group fan.


    Zhang Miao knows very well that if it had been captured by the Koba Security Force in the past, it would not be so troublesome now, but since the Nine Tail attack, everything has changed.


    Although the Nine-Tailed Rebellion subsided, the Uchiha clan began to be questioned and rejected by the entire village. In the end, even the family settlement was moved to the farthest side of the village in the decision of the upper level of the leaves.


    In other words, the Uchiha clan at this time has been driven out of the center of Konoha''s power.


    This will naturally cause dissatisfaction among the Uchiha family!


    The so-called freezing three feet is not a day''s cold. In fact, what really caused this result was not just the Nine Tail Event, but the accumulated suspicion and estrangement!


    Ever since the patriarch of the Uchiha family, Uchihaban, and the first generation of Naruto Senshou in the Valley of the End, the seeds of distrust have been planted and began to take root.


    At the time of the second generation of Naruto Chishou, in order to appease the Uchihas and monitor them, the Chite Kansho established the Kobe Police Department and appointed the Uchihas to run the department.


    At this point, the fame and power of the Uchiha clan can be said to have reached a pinnacle, known as "Tuan Fan Uchiha"!


    However, the gap between other villagers towards the Uchiha clan is also increasing day by day, and the Nine Tail incident pushed this distrust and barrier to a peak, which finally led to the result now!


    The Uchiha clan, as the old-fashioned family members of Muye, have pride that is no less than their combat effectiveness. They naturally cannot tolerate being expelled from the center of Muye''s power in this way, so they chose to resist in their own way.


    The way to resist is to increase the scope and intensity of law enforcement by the Muye Police Department, treat trivial matters as serious cases, and increase punishment measures!


    Uchiha intends to express his dissatisfaction to Koba in this way, and at the same time it is a vent of them!


    However, their approach led to grievances throughout the village, and everyone was in danger. In this situation, Mateway was caught by the police force and was defined as unidentified. It''s about to be labeled "Spy from Another Country".


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well, this is a big trouble!"


    As he spoke, he untied the long towel that was tied around his neck, and then picked up Naruto and handed it to His hands.


    "Well, please help me take care of Naruto, I''ll pick up at Muye Police Department!"


    "You go?" After receiving Naruto from Zhang Miao, he frowned suddenly when he heard him say, "Will I go with you?"


    He is obviously reluctant. After all, the reason why he is lying in Muye Hospital is also given by Maitwei, but after all, Zhang Miao is the third generation of Naruto to explain his protection, so he cannot let Zhang Miao go to Muye Affairs Department.


    Zhang Miao could probably guess Ji''s thoughts, he immediately laughed, and waved his hands toward him while laughing.


    "Haha, don''t need it, you are still here to rest assured, and help me take care of Naruto by the way, I can do it alone at the Muye Police Department!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao nodded toward the members of the nearby Muye Police Force.


    "Are you from the Uchiha clan? Take me to the Kobe Police Department now!"


    "This����"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, the member of the Muye Police Force suddenly hesitated.


    Although he didn''t understand why the child could have an equal dialogue with the shadows in front of him, he felt that it was not useful to take a child back, so he frowned suddenly.


    "Where are your parents?"


    Hearing this question, Zhang Miao squinted and squinted at the member of the Muye police force for a moment.


    "This question is not important. What I want to tell you is that the Metway you seized is my follower."


    "I can prove this!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the uncle next to her nodded immediately. "And I think, to be precise, the identity of Mateway should not be an entourage, but a servant!"


    I clearly remembered that when Mitra rushed to attack him, he shouted "Master Beware", and according to Judgment''s judgment, "Master" in Matewei''s mouth should be Zhang Miao.


    In the ninja world, it is impossible for a follower to use the title "master" to the superior, and he will use it only house servants!


    "Domestic servant?"


    Hearing this, the face of the member of the Kobe Police Force suddenly changed.


    He believes that the dark part in front of him cannot lie, and none of the people who can have domestic servants is simple. No one in their Uchiha family has domestic servants.


    The most important thing is that the Maitwei they were taken to the Kobe Police Department is obviously a ninja, and the only person who can make a ninja a domestic servant is probably the name and nobleman of each country!


    Until this time, the member of the Muye Police Force finally realized that why Zhang Miao could talk to the shadows on an equal basis, because his status was not ordinary!


    Thinking of this, his eyes looking at Zhang Miao suddenly changed, and his attitude became respectful.


    "That gentleman is your domestic servant, are you?"


    The Muye Security Forces dared to show their strength in Muye Village, but they still dare not easily get the big names or nobles of their country because they can''t offend them.


    Ying can talk to Daming on an equal basis because he has mastered a forbearance village.


    Ninjacun provides military support to the country, and the state provides financial support to Ninjacun. In essence, the two are interdependent, so even the name of the country will not easily turn its face.


    But if a little ninja offends his country''s big name or big aristocracy for some reason, causing the village to be damaged, then the best result is to be thrown out as a scapegoat. This is not the first time such a thing has happened.


    Therefore, when the member of the Muye Police Force mistakenly believed that Zhang Miao was behind a big name or other nobleman, his attitude suddenly changed.


    Although Zhang Miao didn''t know what the other party was thinking, but since the other party''s attitude had changed, he was relieved.


    He immediately waved at the other.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, take me to the Kobe Police Department, right, are Uchiha Fuyue in?"


    Zhang Miao''s attitude is obviously a little impolite, but in the opinion of this member of the Muye Police Force, it is quite normal.


    As a daimyo or aristocrat, how could it be polite to a ninja they saw as a tool?


    In particular, when Zhang Miao looked calmly and shouted the name of the current patriarch of Yu Zhibo, the member of the Muye Police Force was more affirming his guess, and he nodded quickly.


    "Yes, yes, our minister is now in the office of the police department. I''ll take you here, please!"

 Chapter 32： Meet Uchiha Fuyue

    Looking at the respectful members of the Wood Leaf Police Force in front of him, Zhang Miao was also polite and nodded immediately.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao walked out of the sick ward with his head held upright, and the member of the Muye Police Force followed him closely, like a follower.


    Seeing this scene, I suddenly felt dumbfounded, because in addition to Naruto, for the first time he saw the people of the Uchiha family so respectful to whom.


    "Is Ryosuke''s identity really not simple?"


    The more I think about it, the more I think it is possible, because if Zhang Miao is just an ordinary person, how could Naruto pay so much attention, and let them protect the shadows?


    Thinking about it that way, he suddenly came to a conclusion.


    "Ryunosuke is definitely an illegitimate son of Daimyo. In order to prevent it from being affected by power struggles, they will be hidden in Konoha. Well, this must be the case!"


    The mind with a wide open mind made up his mind to take good care of Zhang Miao and the Naruto brothers, and also to have a good relationship with Zhang Miao. In this case, he will not be a ninja, and follow Zhang Miao to the famous house. Drinking spicy is pretty good.


    Since there is a choice to live a good life, who is still willing to go to life and death, it is sick!


    Thinking of this, I looked at Naruto in my arms and suddenly softened.


    "After that, please take care of me!"


    Zhang Miao didn''t know that Xun had a big misunderstanding of his identity. At this moment, he had reached his destination, the Muye Police Department.


    As soon as he walked out of the door of the police department building, Zhang Miao saw Matt Kay at the exit, and he frowned instantly.


    "Kay? Why are you here?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s voice, Matt Kay turned around quickly, then looked at Zhang Miao with tears, and sobbed and said, "Woohoo ... Ryunosuke, they caught my uncle and said he It''s an unknown person, oh ... "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Damn, it''s been so long, and the relationship is so deep?


    But thinking about the relationship between Matekai and Xiao Li in the original plot, Zhang Miao felt it understandable at once, and he patted Matekai''s shoulder immediately.


    "Okay, don''t cry. I''m here to pick up your uncle. You can just wait here!"


    "Ehhhhhh!" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Matt Kay immediately nodded his head like a chicken chopping rice. "Then I''ll wait here, Ronnosuke you must pick up my uncle!"


    "Do not worry!"


    After giving him a reassurance again, Zhang Miao walked directly into the building of Muye Police Department, and then came to the Minister''s Office on the top floor of the police department.


    Before Zhang Miao spoke, the members of the Muye Police Department who came with him rang the door.


    "Oh!"


    "Come in!" The knock on the door just fell, and a steady middle-aged voice came from the room.


    Hearing his voice, the member of the Kobe Security Department opened the door and walked in, then stood up straight.


    "Reporter, a VIP wants to see you!"


    At this time, the person sitting in the office was no one else. It was Uchiha Fuyue, the patriarch of the Uchiha family!


    The member of the security force did not know Zhang Miao''s identity, so he could only call Zhang Miao with a VIP. After hearing what he said, Yu Zhibo Fuyue frowned instantly.


    "VIP? Then invite him in!"


    "Yes!"


    After obtaining the consent of Uchiha Fuyue, the member of the security force then made a "please" gesture toward Zhang Miao at the door.


    "Sir, please!"


    Called "adults" by the people of the Uchiha family, Zhang Miao''s heart suddenly felt a little dark, so he nodded, and then slowly entered the office of Uchiha Fuyue.


    At this time, Uchiha Fuyue was wondering what kind of distinguished guest, but did not expect that the child who walked in was actually a child, and it seemed that the age of the other party was not much larger than his second son Uchiha Sasuke.


    Is this also called VIP? Or is it a child of a big man?


    Thinking of this, Yu Zhibo Fuyue waved to the members of the police force who brought Zhang Miao.


    "You go down first!"


    "Yes, Minister!"


    After hearing what Uchiha Fuyue said, the member of the security force immediately turned away from the room and closed the door when he went out.


    After he left, Uchiha Fuyue moved his gaze to Zhang Miao again, and then asked with a straight face: "I''m Uchiha Fuyue. I don''t know how to call a distinguished guest? What is the reason for coming here? "


    As the leader of the Uchiha clan of Muye''s elite and the director of the Muye Police Department, Uchiha Fuyue still knows the name of the country of fire and some powerful nobles.


    Therefore, he will ask Zhang Miao''s name, intending to obtain first-hand information through Zhang Miao''s name.


    Although facing a small child, from the point of view to attitude, Uchiha Fuyue maintained a very serious state, as if facing an adult with the same status as him.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately laughed.


    "It is indeed the patriarch of the group fan Yu Zhibo. It really is not the same as ordinary people. Well, then I will not go round the corner. My followers were caught by you just now. I hope you can let go immediately."


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Fuyue frowned instantly.


    At this time, Yu Zhibo Fuyue began to find something wrong, because if Zhang Miao was a family member of a big name or a certain nobleman, then his attendants were caught by the Kobe police, and they should be released by the Kobe administration department, and I didn''t come by myself.


    Thinking of this, Yu Zhibo''s eyes turned to Miao''s eyes immediately turned red, and at the same time, the three black paint jade in his eyes began to slowly rotate.


    "who are you?"


    Seeing Uchiha Fuyue''s posture, Zhang Miao suddenly raised her hands towards him with a bit of crying and laughing.


    "Hey, hey, in the face of a little child, don''t you have to take out the writing wheel eye? And I''m also from Koba Village, I''m not your enemy."


    "Are you from Koba-mura?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words and not finding that the other party was using illusions, Uchiha Fuyue closed her blood chakras and her eyes instantly became normal pupils.


    Watching Yu Zhibo Fuyue close the writing wheel, Zhang Miao nodded again.


    "Yes, I''m from Koba Village. The name of the ascension should be Whirlpool Ryusuke and it should be easy to find!"


    "Whirlpool Ryunosuke?" Uchiha Fuyue frowned again when he heard the name, "You are of the Whirlpool family, why do you pretend to be a noble of the country of fire?"


    Nobleman posing as a kingdom of fire?


    Hearing Uchiha Fuyue''s words, Zhang Miao froze at first, and then she couldn''t help crying.


    "I think this should be a misunderstanding. I didn''t pretend to be a noble of the country of fire from beginning to end. I just wanted to come to the police to pick up my followers!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately stretched out a finger towards Yu Zhibo Fuyue.


    "Of course, I won''t let you go for nothing, I can exchange it with you for a secret!"


    "secret?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s statement that using secrets as a condition of exchange to let himself go, Uchiha Fuyue immediately became interested.


    "What''s the secret?"


    Zhang Miao was afraid that Yu Zhibo Fuyue would say no, but now seeing that he was interested, Zhang Miao''s mouth once again tilted.


    "In the previous Nine Tail attack, who controlled Nine Tail with a kaleidoscopic blood ring eye? Would you like to know this secret?"


    Kaleidoscopic blood eye? Nine tails?


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Fuyue was stunned.

 Chapter 33： Uchihas shock

    Zhang Miao''s words completely shocked Yu Zhibo Fuyue.


    If Zhang Miao said, "Who controls Nine Tail", then Uchiha Fuyue is not so shocked, but Zhang Miao''s original words are "Who controls Nine Tail with kaleidoscopic blood ring eyes"!


    This undoubtedly reveals two important messages-


    First, it was the Uchiha Itachi people who controlled the attack on Muye Village by Jiuwei!


    Second: Zhang Miao knows that Kaleidoscope Heliodon can control Nine Tail!


    In fact, as early as eight years from the leaves of the wood, Uchiha Baba controlled the nine tails and attacked the village of the leaves of wood. Later, he was defeated in the end of the valley by the original naruto thousand hand pillars. This is the legendary "end of the valley" Battle. "


    Since then, the villagers of Muye Village have begun to have estrangements and suspicions about the Uchiha family, for fear that another Uchiha-like person will appear.


    However, no one knows exactly how Uchiha''s spots control the nine tails, including the Uchiha''s people.


    But Yu Zhibo Fuyue knows that the key to controlling the nine tails is the chakra eyes. As long as you have the kaleidoscope chakra eyes, you can control all the tail beasts!


    This secret was discovered by Uchiha Fuyue on the inheritance stele of the Uchiha family after opening the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, but he never told anyone about it, including the Uchiha family!


    The reason why Uchiha Fuyue did this is because he knows that once the villagers of Muye Village know that he has the right to control the Nine Tail, the situation of the Uchiha family will be even more dangerous. Everything will be imposed on his head!


    And telling the Uchihas is even worse, because now the Uchihas have begun to be dissatisfied with the high leaves of the woods. Once they know that they have the power to control the tail beast, then they may breed ambitions that they should not have!


    It is for these reasons that Uchiha Fuyue kept this secret tightly, but he did not expect that this secret was actually broken by a child!


    This shock to Uchiha Fuyue was very great, and it took him a long time to recover from the huge shock.


    Looking at Zhang Miao who seemed to be smiling, Yu Zhibo Fuyue closed her eyes and took a deep breath, trying to calm herself, then opened her mouth again toward Zhang Miao.


    "what do you want?"


    After hearing what Uchiha Fuyue said, Miao Zhang grinned again.


    "What I want is just to let you let go of my followers. I don''t have any hostility to Uchiha, and I believe that the Uchiha family will not let go of the rebellious attack on Koba, right?"


    "Of course!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Uchiha Fuyue nodded immediately. "Uchiha, as a police force in Konoha, will never let anyone who is not good for Konoha, even if this person was Be a member of Uchiha! "


    Uchiha Fuyue''s use of the word "once" is undoubtedly an indication that Uchiha has nothing to do with this matter.


    Hearing his decisive words, Zhang Miao nodded instantly.


    "Uh-huh, I believe the words of Patriarch Uchiha, but I think you should let my followers first, by the way, his name is Mateway, which is characterized by thick eyebrows and watermelon heads, and he also wears A green tights, very recognizable! "


    "No problem, I''m letting people go!" Speaking of this, Uchiha Fuyue immediately shouted at the door, "Come!"


    As soon as his words fell, the door opened immediately, and a member of the security forces came in and shouted respectfully.


    "minister!"


    "Yeah!" Uchiha Fuyue nodded his head first, and then opened his mouth. "Today, our police department caught a person named Mai Wei, whoever caught it, now let go of it!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing what Uchiha Fuyue said, the member of the security force immediately agreed, and then turned around, and it seemed that he should let go.


    After he left, Yu Zhibo Fuyue looked at Zhang Miao again.


    "So, can you tell me now, which Uchiha''s rebellious control Jiuwei attacked Koba!"


    "of course!"


    Now that the goal has been achieved, Zhang Miao was naturally unambiguous, and he immediately told Uchiha Fuyue the truth.


    "The person who controlled Jiuwei''s attack on Konoha was the subordinate of the wave Fengshuimen-Zhibo with soil. At first, everyone thought that he died in the battle of God without the bridge, but in fact he did not die, but Saved by Uchiha Spot! "


    "What?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Uchiha Fuyue was astonished again. "Uchiha''s spots are alive? How is this possible?"


    From the perspective of Uchiha Fuyue, the news that Uchiha is still alive is far from the news that Uchiha''s spot is still alive!


    Because in his cognition, Uchiha''s spot should have been killed by the original Naruto during the Battle of the Valley of the End. Now that I heard Zhang Miao say that Uchiha''s spot is alive, how could he not be shocked?


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s unbelievable face, Zhang Miao laughed again.


    "Haha, there is nothing impossible. I remember there is a move in writing round eyes called Ixanaki, right?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Uchiha Fuyue seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly opened her eyes again.


    "Izanagi?"


    Of course, Uchiha Fuyue knows Izanagi, not only him, but basically everyone in the Uchiha family knows it.


    In fact, it was because of Izanagi that Uchiha was truly powerful.


    The role of Izanagi is to record the state of the caster''s own eye at the moment of the start of ninjutsu. As long as the spell is valid, the caster can recover to write the eye of the eye. status.


    In other words, as long as it is within the effective time of Izanagi, no matter what kind of damage or even death it is, you can return to the state when you launched Izanagi again.


    Equivalent to resetting the game in the game!


    Of course, such a powerful move is not without cost. As long as the owner of Helen''s Eye uses Izanagi, then the eye of his writing used to record the state will lose its light forever.


    In other words, every Uchiha clan who has a writing wheel can only use Ixanaqi twice in his lifetime.


    But anyway, Yixian Naqi is still a very powerful ability. After all, one eye for one life is how to make money.


    Therefore, when Miao Zhang said Izanagi, Uchiha Fuyue responded.


    "Did you say that in the original Battle of the End of the Valley, Uchiha Baba cheated the first generation of Naruto with Izanagi?"


    Seeing Uchiha Fuyue reacting, Zhang Miao nodded again.


    "Yes! Not only that, in that battle, Uchiha Bana also obtained the flesh and blood of the first generation Naruto, and then he ..."


    Having said that, in the expression that Uchiha Fuyue was expecting, Zhang Miao seemed to think of something, and patted her head immediately, then he smiled.


    "Hey, the rest is another secret, this one can''t tell you!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    This abominable kid!

 Chapter 34： Uchihas Pleasure

    Uchiha Fuyue hated Zhang Miao''s appetite for others, but only half of it.


    In particular, this is a major event that affects the Uchiha family!


    However, Yu Zhibo''s intuition told him that Zhang Miao had been telling the truth before, but how did Zhang Miao know such a secret?


    The most important thing is that after listening to what he said in the previous sentence, he obviously knows more than that.


    From these two points, it can be inferred that the boy in front of him, or the whirlpool family behind him, has a super intelligence network that can shame all the five powers!


    Thinking of this, Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s look at Zhang Miao also changed. He took a deep breath and then looked at Zhang Miao seriously.


    "Jun Nosuke, I hope I can ask you one thing!"


    At this time, Yu Zhibo Fuyue had let go of her identity and had used honorifics for Zhang Miao. Therefore, after hearing what he said, Zhang Miao became a little vigilant.


    "Then I''ll say it first, I won''t tell you about Uchiha!"


    "It''s not Uchiha''s thing!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Yu Zhibo Fuyue shook her head.


    "I hope you don''t tell others about Uchiha''s spot and Uchiha''s soil, because the relationship is important, please keep it confidential, please!"


    After that, Yu Zhibo Fuyue bowed to Zhang Miao for a gift.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao was suddenly surprised.


    This Uchiha Fuyue actually pulled such a plea? It really deserves to be the head of the Uchiha clan, not easy!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded solemnly towards Yu Zhibo Fuyue.


    "Okay, I can promise you, as long as the Uchiha clan doesn''t bother me, is this small request not excessive?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s agreement, Yu Zhibo Fuyue was relieved, and immediately accepted it.


    "Of course, I can guarantee that!"


    Having said that, Uchiha Fuyue adjusted her expression again to make herself look as gentle as possible, and then asked like a joke.


    "Lunosuke Jun, I don''t know what''s so special about your follower, and it''s worth you to exchange such an important secret?"


    After hearing Uchiha Fuyue''s words, Zhang Miao laughed again.


    "My entourage is nothing special. Naturally, it is not worth exchanging such an important secret. The reason why I told the Uchiha patriarch is that I just hope that I can no longer trouble me in exchange for the Uchiha clan. That''s it! "


    Of course, Zhang Miao will not tell Yu Zhibo Fuyue that the Maitwei he recruited is special, so special that he can knock over their old ancestor Banye!


    What''s more, Zhang Miao wasn''t all false. He really didn''t want to be troubled by the Uchiha family in the future.


    Because according to the development of the original plot, during the period from the Nine-Tailed Incident to the extermination of Uchiha, the top leaders of the wood leaves will become more and more severe towards the Uchiha people, and the Uchiha people''s dissatisfaction with the wood leaves will also increase.


    The consequence of this is that the resistance and venting of the Koba Police Force is getting worse!


    The Muye police force is equivalent to the police in Muye Village. Imagine that when a local police officer does not think about how to fight crime and maintain law and order, he incarnates into a city management brigade and tries to find trouble for local residents every day. What would it be? The situation?


    Zhang Miao doesn''t know what others will do, but Zhang Miao feels that she will be captured three times a day by the Kobe Police Force in her own way.


    It was to prevent all this from happening that Zhang Miao would tell Uchiha Fuyue about Uchiha''s spot and Uchiha''s soil, the purpose was to tell him one thing.


    Your handle is in my hands. If you dare to trouble me later, then the trouble of your Uchiha family will come!


    Of course, Zhang Miao ��s intentions Yu Zhibo Fuyue can understand, and at the same time, he understands even more, what serious consequences would be caused if the secret that Zhang Miao had just leaked!


    In the past, Koba-mura had been guarding the Uchiha clan for fear that a person like the Uchiha spot would appear in the Uchiha clan.


    If you now let everyone know that Uchiha''s soil is the one who controls the nine-tailed attack on Konoha, then it is undoubtedly telling everyone that another person like Uchiha''s spot appears!


    By that time, everyone ��s defenses and estrangements against Uchiha will be completely turned into hatred, and an internal war is likely to erupt!


    Although the Uchiha family is strong, it is only a comparison with other families. If it is compared with the entire Muye Village, it seems a bit weak.


    If a war really broke out, Uchiha Fuyue felt that the outcome of the war was not optimistic for the Uchiha family, which was not what he wanted.


    In contrast, Zhang Miao''s well water is obviously the wisest choice. Therefore, as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded.


    "Long Zhisuke, starting today, no one of the Uchiha family will go to your trouble, and if you have any problems that cannot be solved, the Uchiha family will do their best to help you solve it!"


    "Hahahaha, that''s good!"


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s solemn look, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Also, Uncle Fuyue, you can just call me by name. If someone else knows the patriarch of the Uchiha family, the famous" Evil Eye Fuyue "uses respectful words to a child, I will be in trouble!"


    "Okay!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded again. "Then I''ll call you Ryunosuke directly. In fact, I have a son older than you, whose name is Itachi. I miss you You can be friends! "


    Itachi? Uchiha Itachi?


    According to Zhang Miao''s understanding, Itachi Uchiha is five years old and has been sent to a ninja school.


    Therefore, when Ms. Uchiha Fuyue said that Itachi was older than him, Zhang Miao''s expression suddenly became a little weird.


    With the help of the system, have I grown to the level of a five-year-old child?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao simply asked Yu Zhibo Fuyue directly.


    "Uncle Fuyue think how old I look?"


    "what?"


    Zhang Miao''s problem was obviously beyond the expectation of Yu Zhibo Fuyue, so he hesitated for a moment, then looked at Zhang Miao with some surprise.


    "I thought you were only three years old. Do you already have five?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Am I older than Itachi?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly lost interest in continuing the topic, and immediately waved toward Uchiha Fuyue.


    "Okay, now that things are settled, I''ll go back first, rest assured, my tone is very tight, what should be said and what should not be said, I know very well that I will go to your house for dinner when I have time , By the way, get to know the genius of the Uchiha family. "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao left directly. Looking at the back of him leaving, Yu Zhibo Fuyue frowned again.


    "How many secrets does the Maelstrom have?"

 Chapter 35： misunderstanding

    Uchiha Fuyue thinks that Zhang Miao is behind the whirlpool family, but he has no reason to be wrong.


    After all, the history of the Whirlpool is no less than that of Uchiha and Chishou, and the seal of the Whirlpool is unparalleled!


    It was because of the fear of the Seals of the Whirlpool that other groups would attack and attack them, eventually leading to the demise of the Vortex Kingdom.


    This is exactly the same old saying, called Cheng He Xiao He defeated Xiao He, the vortex family rises because of the seal technique, and finally dies because of the seal technique.


    After the demise of Vortexland, survivors of the Vortex family are also incognito, scattered throughout the world.


    However, from the perspective of Zhang Miao, Yu Zhibo Fuyue suspects that the whirlpool family may come together again under the leadership of someone, and this leader of the whirlpool family may be Zhang Miao''s closest relative!


    Thinking of this, Uchiha Fuyue immediately called someone in, and then ordered him: "You have to check the situation of the Uzumaki Ryunosuke''s family. Remember to keep it secret. If you do n��t find it, it does n��t matter. Others found out! "


    "Yes, I see!"


    Upon hearing what Uchiha Fuyue said, the members of the security force immediately agreed and turned around.


    After he left, Uchiha Fuyue frowned.


    "Hope you can find it!"


    In fact, Uchiha Fuyue was doomed to be disappointed.


    Because the vortex Sinai was a pillar of force, she gave birth to the Nine-Tailed Seal when it was weakest. In order to be taken into account by bad intentions, the news at that time had been blocked by the Po Fengshui Gate. Only a few people.


    Ape Flying Sun is one of the few people who knows the news. After the Nine Tail incident, he banned the password and did not allow those insiders to disclose the identity of Zhang Miao and Naruto.


    It was precisely because of the order of Saru Feiri that the villagers of Muye Village later only knew that Naruto was the "Fox" but did not know that he was actually the son of the fourth generation of Naruto.


    However, Zhang Miao is very receptive to the practice of ape flying sun. It must be known that the reputation of Bo Feng Shui Men was not blown out, but was killed on the battlefield. The enemy ninja who died in his hands can be said to be Countless.


    Hatred like this will not disappear because of the death of Bo Fengshuimen. If anyone knows that he has children in this world, some people who have been stunned by hatred may not be able to do anything.


    Therefore, Ape Feizhe concealed the identity of Zhang Miao and Naruto, not to harm them, but to protect them.


    As the three generations of Naruto, the secret that Saruto Hiroshi decides to protect, can Uchiha Fuyue send a person to find it?


    If you want to find out, that''s a real joke!


    Of course, in addition to the person who had cut off the password from Ape Flying Sun, there was another person who knew the identity of Zhang Miao and Naruto, and that was Kakashi!


    Kakashi revealed that Miao took the initiative, but she was very relieved about Kakashi Zhang Miao, because he firmly believed that it is absolutely impossible for him to betray himself as a Kakashi!


    It is precisely because of this, Zhang Miao will have no worry, because he believes that as long as he doesn''t say it, then other people don''t want to find out their identity from other channels!


    Not even Uchiha!


    With a confident smile, Zhang Miao walked out of Uchiha Fuyue''s office, and then came outside the police department building.


    As soon as he stepped out of the police building, he saw two emerald green figures hug tightly together, just like the father and son who had been separated for many years finally met, and they were crying.


    "Uncle! Whoo ..."


    "Kay! Whoops ..."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Damn, do you want to be so emotional?


    Looking at the two in front of her, Zhang Miao was a little speechless at this time, especially to Maitway!


    You know, although this guy was recruited, he has all the memories and skills of an adult Matkay, in other words, he is also a real Matkay!


    But now, he naturally embraces the young Matkay who is a teenager younger than him, and naturally shouts the name "Metaka" without any psychological burden at all.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly.


    "It looks like this guy from Mettleway has completely entered the new role, but that''s fine!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately walked to the two of them, and then patted their shoulders.


    "Okay, don''t cry anymore. In order to celebrate Awei''s emergence from the Wood Leaf Police Department, and to celebrate Akai''s self-breakthrough before, he successfully ran around the wood and stood upside down. Just go to barbecue Q for a big meal, rest assured, someone treats you! "


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Maitewei immediately stopped crying, he wiped a tear, and then gave thumbs up to Maitekai.


    "Kay! Youth allows us to cry, but it doesn''t allow us to stop, come on, let''s have a youth duel at the barbecue Q!"


    "Yes! Uncle!"


    After speaking, the two grinned at the same time, and the sudden flash of white light suddenly made Zhang Miao''s mouth twitch.


    "Mom, the flash of the two people ��s smiles is still so fierce. It seems that next time I have to find a sunglasses to wear, right, the two of them just said that there is a youth duel in barbecue Q What happened? Is it ... "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao was suddenly fortunate, fortunately, the person who went to the barbecue Q for dinner was not him.


    At the same time, the puppet far away in Muye Hospital suddenly sneezed severely.


    "A sneeze! A sneeze! A--sneeze--"


    ...


    After this incident of the Muye Police Department, Zhang Miao''s life has returned to peace again. If she insists that there is something different from the previous one, there is an extra person at the door.


    Mateway!


    According to the system, system recruitment is not like summoning a psychic beast, summoning it when needed, and making it disappear immediately.


    The rule of the recruitment system is that once Zhang Miao recruits ninjas, the recruited ninjas will become like normal people, and they will eat, drink, drink, and sleep!


    This is the case today for Mateway. There is one more living person, Zhang Miao does not know how to arrange it, and Mateway is unwilling to be separated from Zhang Miao. In his words, Zhang Miao needs him to be "young Guardian. "


    Of course, Zhang Miao has no opinion at this point, and it is not a bad thing to protect herself and Naruto anyway.


    What''s more important is that the value of Matewei''s force is there. Now even if Zhang Miao wants to go out and walk around, there is no reason to stop him if Mateway follows.


    And since Mateway came, I was completely reduced to Zhang Miao and Naruto''s nanny.


    In addition to changing his diapers and feeding his baby, Naruto also needs to wash the dishes, clean the table, cook and cook with his children. He is even busier than the average housewife!


    Although doing this is not in line with the identity of a hidden part, but the uncle is resentful, he has been comforting himself.


    "It''s okay, I can survive! As long as this period of time, they can follow Ryunosuke to enjoy the blessing at Damingfu. At that time, as a future confidant, how many wives should I marry? "

 Chapter 36： Guest Uchiha (Part 1)

    Xun devoted himself to "marrying" into the tyrant, but did not know that Zhang Miao was not the son of a big name at all, and could not give him the superior welfare of the big name at all.


    Therefore, his blood is doomed to be sprinkled in the drain in Muye Village.


    Of course, Zhang Miao didn''t know all this. At this time, he had taken Mateway across a long street and came to a family settlement on the far side of the village��


    The settlement of the Uchiha clan!


    Looking at the familiar Tuanfan signs above the gate of the settlement, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, and then leaned her head towards Maitway.


    "That''s it, go in!"


    After speaking, he took the lead and walked into the gate of the Uchiha family settlement.


    After entering the gate, Zhang Miao found people on the whole street with the fan flag on the back of the clothes.


    When these people saw Zhang Miao and Maitwei, they suddenly showed a surprised look.


    The Uchiha clan is not to be seen by the villagers of Muye, it is no longer a day or two, especially after the Nine Tail incident, so usually there are no non-Uchiba people coming here.


    Zhang Miao and Maitewei did not have the group fan logo on their clothes. They were obviously not members of the Uchiha family. In this way, the two became particularly prominent.


    Soon, a man with the Kobe Leaf Guard logo on his armband came over, and frowned at Zhang Miao and Mateway.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Looking at his tough attitude, Zhang Miao frowned instantly.


    What the **** is going on with this guy?


    At this point, Zhang Miao really wanted to point his nose and ask him something��this is Muye Village. Where does Lao Tzu want to go without your consent?


    Actually, they dared to engage in "National China" in Muye Village. They really thought that the Uchiha family could be above Muye Village.


    Now Zhang Miao finally understands that the reason why Yu Zhibo is in the current situation and the suspicion and alienation of other Muye villagers has a lot to do with their high attitude.


    However, thinking of the ultimate fate of the Uchiha clan, Zhang Miao suddenly lost interest in his theory.


    Is it interesting to have a theory with someone who will die in a few years?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao stopped the ready to speak, and then smiled at the member of the Kobe Police Force in front of him.


    "Brother, I''m here to see Uncle Fu Yue. Where is his home?"


    Looking at the childlike Zhang Miao, the members of the Security Department, who had been stern, suddenly froze.


    "Do you know the captain of our guard?"


    "Ok!"


    As soon as his words fell, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, and gave him a lovely smile.


    "Uncle Fuyue also said a few days ago that I hope to be friends with his brother Itachi. I am here today to look for Brother Itachi. Big brother, can you tell me where Uncle Fuyue''s home is?"


    At this time Zhang Miao was obviously pretending to be naive, but his words were revealed to the members of the police in front of him.


    He not only knew Uchiha Fuyue, but he was also very familiar.


    Becoming a member of the Muye Police Department, of course, this member of the police department cannot be a brainless person. As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, his attitude towards Zhang Miao changed immediately��become amiable.


    "Oh, you came to our captain, my little brother. This is simple. I''ll take you now. My name is Uchihachi. What''s your name, little brother?"


    Faced with such a general role, Zhang Miao naturally was not interested in climbing up with him, and he replied casually.


    "My name is She Wo Ya, and my name is Yi Si!"


    "Oh! It was She Wo Ya Yi Si, ah, good name, good name!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    They all said that I shot you a face, and said that it is a good name, this IQ is also no one!


    The two chatted with each other, and soon arrived at the gate of a large house, and Uchiha stopped, then nodded to Zhang Miao with a smile.


    "This is Captain Fuyue''s home. Let me call the door for you!"


    Hearing his words, Zhang Miao shook her head immediately.


    "No need, this little thing will not bother you, let me do it myself!"


    "Oh my brother, you are so kind!"


    Talking, without waiting for Zhang Miao to agree, Yu Zhibo Chi went to knock on the door of Yu Zhibo''s Fuyue family.


    "Uh-"


    "Please wait!"


    A woman''s voice was heard in the courtyard. Soon, the door of the courtyard was opened, and a woman who was about twenty years old came out of it.


    The moment she saw this woman, Zhang Miao recognized her identity-Yu Zhibo Meiqin!


    Uchiha Miguchi is the wife of Uchiha Fuyue and the mother of Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Sasuke. She is not only gentle and kind, but also very gentle.


    When she opened the door and saw Uchiha Pond, her eyes widened in surprise.


    "Oh, isn''t this a pond? Are you here for Fuyue?"


    "No no no!"


    After hearing the words of each other, Uchiha Chi immediately smiled and waved.


    "Actually this kid came to the captain. He said he knew the captain, so I brought him here. His name is ..."


    Seeing that Uchihachi was ready to call that name, Zhang Miao was anxious immediately. Before he finished speaking, he stumbled and rushed to the front, standing in front of Uchihameiqin.


    "Mei ... Aunt Meiqin, Uncle Fuyue said ... said I could come to Itachi to play, disturb ... disturbed!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao bowed vigorously towards Uchiha Mikoto.


    That way, it''s like a very frizzy, reckless child who is too nervous.


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s appearance, Yu Zhibo Meiqin first froze, then covered her mouth and laughed, and waved toward Zhang Miao while laughing.


    "You''re welcome, but Itachi hasn''t returned from school yet. You can wait for him in advance, and I''ll go and prepare snacks for you!"


    "Thank Aunt Meiqin!"


    Seeing that Uchiha Miguchi didn''t look suspicious, Zhang Miao was relieved at the same time, and at the same time secretly thanked herself for her acting skills.


    Sure enough, life is like a play, it all depends on acting skills!


    Zhang Miao''s idea is naturally unknown to Uchiha. After hearing Miao''s words, she smiled and nodded again, and then turned to look at Uchiha Pond.


    "Come in, too!"


    "No, since it''s all right here, I should go back and say hello to the captain for me!"


    After hearing her words, Uchiha Chi immediately shook her head with a smile, then turned and left.


    Looking at the back of his departure, Uchiha Mikoto nodded again with a smile.


    "Chi is really an enthusiastic person!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    What kind of enthusiastic person, who is making fun?


    However, it is impossible for him to say this to Uchiha Mikoto. Since it is already pretend, it cannot be easily exposed.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly held her fingers, and then looked at Yu Zhibo Meiqin timidly.


    "Aunt Meiqin, do you have three-color balls?"

 Chapter 37： Guest Uchiha (Part 2)

    As the saying goes, it''s called "One Life, Two Times". After having tasted the sweetness of pretending to be tender, Zhang Miao put aside her boring persistence and began to enjoy her beautiful childhood with peace of mind.


    For example, while eating Uchiha Miguchi''s three-colored **** specially prepared for Uchiha Itachi, he is holding Uchiha Fuyue''s "tiger beard".


    "Oh, in fact, when I just saw Aunt Meiqin, I was shocked. If I hadn''t known that Uncle Fuyue didn''t have a daughter, I might have misunderstood it!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Misunderstanding your sister! Do you mean that I am old?


    Compared to Uchiha Fuyue, who was unhappy at the same time, Uchiha Miko, who was holding her child, was amused by Zhang Miao''s words.


    "Giggle ... Ryunosuke can really talk. In fact, at the first sight of you, I have a special affection for you, because I see someone with your red hair!"


    Hearing Uchiha Miguchi''s words, Zhang Miao knew who she was talking about at once-Maelstrom Sinai!


    As a typical member of the whirlpool family, the whirlpool cypress has beautiful red hair, which is rare in wood leaves.


    And Uchiha Mikoto and Uzumaki Sinai are girlfriends again, and now she says that when she sees Zhang Miao''s red hair, she thinks of a person, who would not be Uzumaki Sinai?


    Sure enough, Zhang Miao just thought of it, and Uchiha Miguchi touched the little head of the child in her arms, then opened her mouth with emotion.


    "She is my friend and also of the Whirlpool family. She also said at the beginning that she hopes that her child will become a good friend with Sasuke in the future. Unfortunately, heh ..."


    Speaking of this, Uchiha Mikoto sighed, but then she adjusted her mood and smiled at Zhang Miao.


    "Actually, if it wasn''t for Ryunosuke that you were older, I would have thought you were her child!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Women''s instincts are terrible, thanks to the system for giving me digestive power!


    At this moment, Zhang Miao realized that fortunately she developed quickly, otherwise, her identity might not be concealed!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately smiled innocently towards Uchiha Mikoto.


    "Aunt Meiqin''s four generations of Naruto''s wife? I heard she is a very powerful ninja!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Miao Zhang''s words, Uchiha Mikoto laughed again.


    "Yi Xinnai is beautiful and powerful. Even the original four generations of Naruto have said personally that without Hao Xinnai, he might not be a Naruto, hee hee!"


    Immediately after Uchiha''s beautiful voice, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile.


    "The four generations of Naruto are right. Behind every successful man, there is a woman who silently supports him, just like Auntie Xinnai and Aunt Meiqin, this is called women can dominate the sky!"


    "Giggle ..."


    Zhang Miao''s remarks suddenly made Uchiha Meiqin smile.


    "Is Ryunosuke really talking, Itachi is coming back soon, you should sit with your Uncle Fuyue for a while, I will cook!"


    Speaking of this, Uchiha Mikoto gave Sasuke in her arms to Uchiha Fuyue''s hands, and turned to the kitchen next to her.


    After Uchiha Miyuki left, Uchiha Fuyue glanced at Zhang Miao.


    "I''m surprised, which one is you?"


    Uchiha Fuyue''s meaning of course Zhang Miao understands, so Uchiha Fuyue''s words just came to an end, he shrugged suddenly.


    "It''s all me. When I meet a simple-minded person, I am an innocent child. When I meet an old fox, I am a little fox. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Understand you a big head?


    Zhang Miao completely ignored Uchiha Fuyue''s unpleasant expression, walked straight in front of him, and then stuck out his tongue toward the curious little Sasuke in his arms!


    "Gee!"


    Seeing this scene, the little guy first froze, then flattened his mouth, crying with a "wow"!


    "Wow ... ohh ..."


    When Sasuke''s cry sounded, Zhang Miao heard the pleasant prompt sound of the system as expected.


    "Ding-Get Nine Stars Six Road Ninja Uchiha Sasuke (Indra) Fragment x1!"


    It is the same as Zhang Miao''s conjecture. Since Naruto''s fragments are nine stars, and they are also marked with "Ashura", then Sasuke''s must be nine stars, and it should be "Indra".


    Therefore, after hearing this reminder, Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction, then turned and shouted at Uchiha Mikoto in the kitchen.


    "Aunt Meiqin, Xiaosuke is crying!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Is this a thief calling to catch a thief?


    In the eyes of Uchiha Fuyue''s surprise, I saw Uchiha Meiqin in an apron hurried out, and then, while holding up Sasuke and comforting softly, he looked at Uchiha Fuyue in a blame.


    "Child, dad, I said that your eyes are terrible. You still don''t believe it. You see, the child is scared to cry!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    How is it me I didn''t do it!


    As the captain of the Koba Security Force, Uchiha Fuyue has become accustomed to maintaining dignity. To be plain is to try to keep his face as low as possible. The result is that in some small things, Uchiha Fuyue can''t pull his face to explain.


    This is the typical death to face and suffer!


    And this undoubtedly facilitated Zhang Miao''s pan dumpling behavior. Seeing that Yu Zhibo Fuyue didn''t explain, Zhang Miao nodded very seriously.


    "Yeah, yeah, Aunt Meiqin, you''re right, Uncle Fuyue''s eyes are really scary, otherwise why do people call him" Evil Eye Fuyue "?"


    Zhang Miao''s sentence was undoubtedly true of Uchiha Fuyue''s "accusation", so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Uchiha Mikoto immediately said nothing, and left Sasuke with Sasuke.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders towards Uchiha Fuyue, then spread her hands.


    "I didn''t lie just now!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    You are not lying, but you are misleading!


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue decided not to pay attention to Zhang Miao anymore. He sat cross-legged at the low table, holding the newspaper in one hand and drinking tea in the other with a tea cup in one hand, without looking at the next Zhang Miao.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao suddenly frowned, and rushed towards Uchiha Fuyue.


    "Uncle Fuqiu, do you want to know what happened after Uchiha Poba got the first flesh?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo''s expression suddenly loosened, and he couldn''t keep the old **** in there again, and immediately turned to look at Zhang Miao.


    "What happened to that man after he got the flesh of the first generation?"


    "Hey, don''t tell you!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Nima!


    Just as Uchiha Fuyue''s mouth twitched, the system prompt in Zhang Miao''s head also sounded.


    "Ding-Get Seven Stars Shadow Uchiha Fuyue Ninja Shard x5!"

 Chapter 38： First meeting with Itachi

    Uchiha Fuyue is a seven-star powerhouse. Zhang Miao is not surprised at all, because he knows very well that Uchiha Fuyue has a kaleidoscope to write round eyes!


    Unlike other people who work hard to improve their strength, a large part of the strength of the Uchiha family is built on the eye of the writing wheel. Even if the person who does not work hard usually, as long as the eye of the writing wheel is opened, the strength will be explosive. increase!


    The writing round eye can see through and copy the body, ninjutsu, and illusion in addition to the blood succession limit and forbidden surgery. It is only a very powerful pupil technique.


    As long as one jade writing round eye is turned on, the strength is equivalent to lower tolerance, and the second gou jade writing round eye is turned on, and the strength is equivalent to middle tolerance, and the three hook jade writing round eye is turned on, the strength is equivalent to upper tolerance!


    The reason why Kakashi is called "copy ninja" and "wood leaf technician" can be said to have contributed to the writing of the round eye!


    Sangou''s writing wheel eye is so powerful, and Uchiha Fuyue has a kaleidoscopic writing wheel eye that surpasses the ordinary three hook jade writing wheel eye, from which you can infer his strength.


    Although in the original plot, Uchiha Fuyue slapped his neck on the ground of "unwilling to kill each other with his son," but this did not mean that he was not as powerful as Uchiha Itachi.


    Because even when Uchiha Itachi started his hands on the Uchiha family, he said beforehand that his father was the strongest opponent this time, and even if he wasn''t sure he would win.


    Needless to say, Uchiha Itachi ��s strength is a proper movie level, and Uchiha Fuyue, who dare not even despise him, is naturally on a level with him.


    What''s more, even if you don''t consider the special ability that comes with the writing wheel eye, there is one ability that all kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has.


    That''s Susano!


    As long as you have a complete pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, you can use Susano Nobori. This move can be described as one of offense and defense. Later in the fourth Ninja War, Uchiha Bana relied on this move to suppress the Five Shadows. Allied with the ninja, we can see how strong it is.


    Uchiha Fuyue has a complete pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, and of course he also has the ability to use Susano. If he used this trick with Uchiha Itachi, it would be really hard to say whether he won or lost.


    It can be said that Uchiha Fuyue is a strong man that many people have ignored.


    Zhang Miao naturally knew the strength of Uchiha Fuyue, so at the beginning, he planned to collect Uchiha Fuyue''s ninja fragments, but unfortunately did not do so.


    When he was in the Koba Police Department, Zhang Miao "exploded" to Uchiha Fuyue, not only to save Mai Tekai, but also to use this method to get Uchiha Fuyue''s approval and collect his ninja fragments. .


    Unfortunately, this plan eventually failed. Uchiha Fuyue was much more difficult than he thought. This is why Zhang Miao didn''t say half of what she said.


    "Don''t you disapprove me? Why should I tell you so many things? I just want to hang your appetite!"


    This is Zhang Miao''s attitude towards Yu Zhibo Fuyue.


    But what Zhang Miao didn''t expect is that after being hung up on his appetite twice in a row, Uchiha Fuyue actually obediently handed out the ninja fragments. Although it was not ten full, it was better than nothing.


    This also allowed Zhang Miao to quickly formulate a future ninja debris collection plan for Uchiha Fuyue--


    Hang his appetite! Try to hang his appetite! Try his best to hang his appetite!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately reached in front of Yu Zhibo Fuyue, and then hippie grinned at him with a smile.


    "Hey, uncle Fuyue, don''t be angry, so, as long as you yell, I''ll tell you the secret, how about it?"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    �� Your sister!


    At this time, Uchiha Fuyue wanted to reprimand Zhang Miao fiercely, and let the boy get away, but he was very eager to know why Uchihaban wanted to get the flesh between the thousand hands.


    Uchiha Fuyue has a feeling that the secret in Zhang Miao''s mouth may have a very important relationship with the inheritance of the Uchiha family on the stele!


    Who is more important for your own face and the future of the Uchiha family?


    After weighing the pros and cons, Uchiha Fuyue immediately glanced left and right, and found that there were no others around him before taking a deep breath, and then opened her mouth wide.


    "Uh-"


    However, what Uchiha Fuyue didn''t expect was that before his voice fell, the door in front of the room opened with a bang, revealing a small face in shock.


    "Father ... Father?"


    Looking at the person standing at the door, Uchiha Fuyue suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Itachi?"


    The person who appeared at the door at this time was not someone else, but it was Uchiha Itachi who had just returned from school!


    For Uchiha Itachi at this moment, the scene in front of him is simply terrifying. His father, who has always maintained his majesty and never smiled, just snorted?


    If it wasn''t for his own home, Uchiha Itachi would have thought that he had hit someone else''s illusion!


    At this moment, Uchiha Itachi''s face was completely shocked.


    "Father, that cry just now ..."


    Looking at Uchiha Itachi''s shocked look, Uchiha Fuyue suddenly blushed. Before he finished speaking, he quickly interrupted him.


    "Itachi, come in quickly, and I will introduce you to a distinguished guest!"


    "Dear guest?"


    After hearing Uchiha Fuyue''s words, Uchiha Itachi noticed that there was one more person in the house besides his father.


    Good homeschooling made Uchiha Itachi immediately return to God. He quickly walked into the room and sat down beside Uchiha Fuyue.


    "I''m sorry father, I''m rude!"


    Seeing Uchiha Itachi successfully diverted his attention, Uchiha Rich Yue finally felt that he had kept his father''s majesty, and he secretly sighed before introducing Uchiha Itachi to Zhang Miao next to him.


    "Itachi, this whirlpool dragon from the vortex family, the whirlpool family is our most important friend of the Uchiha family, in the future you have to get along with Ryunosuke!"


    "Yes, father!"


    After hearing Uchiha Fuyue''s solemn words, Uchiha Itachi nodded quickly, and bowed slightly towards Zhang Miao.


    "Ryunosuke Jun, I''m Uchiha Itachi. Please take care of it in the future!"


    Whether it is Uchiha Fuyue or Uchiha Itachi, their performance is worthy of the reputation of the big family. If they are from other families, they may be flattered in the face of such courtesy, but Zhang Miao frowned.


    "It''s absolutely impossible to contact Uchiha Itachi in this way!"


    Zhang Miao knows that Yu Zhibo Itachi has experienced war and death since he was a child, so his thinking has changed a lot.


    Especially after getting along with Uchiha to stop the water, Uchiha Itachi has an overall view that ordinary people don''t have. His vision has gone beyond that narrow concept of race and is at a higher level.


    Therefore, facing Uchiha Itachi, if Zhang Miao wants to gain his favor and recognition, he must not leave a label of "a certain kind" on himself.


    "It looks like I need a different introduction!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao glanced at Yu Zhibo Fuyue next to her, and she immediately had an idea.


    In the doubtful look of Yu Zhibo Itachi, Zhang Miao suddenly stood up, and then showed a bright smile toward him.


    "Itachi, it''s nice to meet you. I''m Ryunosuke. I''m a person who can make a" �� ���� "cry from" Evil Eye Fuyue "!"


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    When Uchiha Fuyue and Uchiha Itachi became stunned again, Zhang Miao heard the system''s prompt as expected.


    "Ding-Get Seven Stars Shadow Uchiha Fuyue Ninja Shard x5!"


    "Ding-Get Seven Star Shadow Uchiha Rich Itachi Ninja Shard x5!"

 Chapter 39： Itachis surprise

    Zhang Miao''s plan was successful, and Yu Zhibo''s impression of Zhang Miao was extremely profound.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Miao said this in front of his father, Uchiha Fuyue, which made Uchiha Itachi''s inexplicable admiration for Zhang Miao.


    so amazing!


    When Zhang Miao heard the system''s prompt, she knew that she had succeeded, and even without the system''s prompt, Uchiha Itachi''s small expression of admiration told Zhang Miao the answer.


    As for Uchiha Fuyue, Zhang Miao was a bit confused. Could it be because he had faced him as a son, so he recognized his guts?


    Zhang Miao feels that this is unlikely, but anyway, being able to harvest the father and son''s ninja fragments at the same time proves that the opening of this game is quite good!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately went up and grabbed Uchiha Itachi''s neck, then grinned again.


    "Hey, Itachi, we will be friends from now on. This is our agreement. It has nothing to do with the Maelstrom and Uchiha clan. What do you think?"


    "This����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Itachi suddenly felt a little hesitant. He quickly looked back at Yu Zhibo Fuyue and found that the latter nodded towards himself before he nodded heavily towards Zhang Miao.


    "okay!"


    As soon as Uchiha Itachi nodded, the door of the house was opened, wearing an apron, and Uchiha Mikoto carrying a dish of vegetables in his hand suddenly came in from the facade.


    When she saw the scene in the room, she immediately laughed.


    "It looks like you get along well!"


    Hearing Uchiha Miguchi''s words, Uchiha Itachi quickly stood up, while taking the dishes from Uchiha''s hand, asked, "Mother, brother?"


    For Uchiha Itachi, taking care of his younger brother after school every day has become one of his "compulsory homework", so after hearing his words, Uchiha Miguchi laughed again.


    "Your brother is asleep, and today you will play with Ryunosuke!"


    Having said that, Uchiha Mikoto looked at Zhang Miao again.


    "By the way, Ryunosuke, the friend who came with you just now?"


    "Haha!" Zhang Miao immediately smiled and waved at her when she heard Uchiha Mikoto''s words. "Don''t worry about him, I guess he''s gone to the Koba training ground with Matt Kay!"


    "Ah, that''s really a hard-working person. In that case, let''s eat first!"


    After that, Uchiha Mikoto quickly put the rice on the table and gave Zhang Miao a full bowl of rice.


    Zhang Miao was also rude. After receiving the meal, she first thanked Uchiha and then slap.


    "I''m gonna start now!"


    Uchiha Meiqin''s craftsmanship is very good. The dishes are completely tasteful, and Zhang Miao''s appetite has always been very good.


    Within half an hour, most of the rice was in his stomach, and Uchiha Fuyue and Uchiha Itachi were stunned.


    Instead, Uchiha Mikoto was not surprised at all, and a smile of joy appeared.


    "In the past, Sinai also had a good meal. Maybe the people in the vortex family are like this, Ryunosuke, do you need another bowl?"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Uchiha''s words, Zhang Miao, who never knew what was polite, immediately passed the bowl in her hand.


    "one more bowl!"


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Do you eat so much that you won''t bloat?


    In fact, Zhang Miao really didn''t feel bloated, because with the help of the system, all the food that Zhang Miao had eaten had been digested, so how could he feel bloated?


    Zhang Miao ��s motto is-do n��t ask me how much I can eat, just ask how much you can have!


    But when Zhang Miao stood up after eating, Yu Zhibo Itachi frowned in doubt.


    "Ryunosuke, have you grown taller than before?"


    Speaking of which, Uchiha Itachi also stretched out his thumb and forefinger, which was about a centimeter in length.


    "It seems to have grown so much!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Great insight!


    Zhang Miao is very clear that as long as she can eat a large meal, and this meal is nutritious, then there will be an increase in weight and weight.


    The reason this happens is because under the powerful auxiliary digestive function of the system, as long as what is eaten into Zhang Miao''s mouth, it is completely digested!


    The nutrition brought by these foods, in addition to supplying Zhang Miao''s body with the daily energy consumption, is all used to strengthen his bones and muscles.


    It is for this reason that Zhang Miao grew very fast. He is obviously under the age of one, but looks like a child about three years old.


    But in this secret, Zhang Miao didn''t tell anyone, even the nagging with Zhang Miaotiantian, did not find this, but only after a period of time, he suddenly found that Zhang Miao seemed to have grown up a lot.


    It was the first time that it was discovered immediately by Uchiha Itachi!


    Uchiha Fuyue didn''t notice it at first, but after hearing Uchiha Itachi''s words, he looked at Zhang Miao carefully and frowned.


    "It does seem to be taller, and it looks a bit stronger!"


    Looking at the father and son, you said something to me, and they were about to expose their secrets. Zhang Miao hit a haha.


    "Haha, is that right? That proves that Aunt Meiqin has done a good job with this meal. The next time I come to eat a few more meals, maybe I can be as high as Uncle Fuyue!"


    Zhang Miao knew that the more explanation at this time, the more suspicious it seemed. It would be more natural to follow the other party''s words.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Uchiha Mikoto laughed.


    "Giggle ... Ryunosuke really talks. Then you will come often. Your aunt will cook for you every day to make you grow as tall as your uncle Fuyue as soon as possible!"


    "Well, thank you Aunt Meiqin!"


    Looking at Yu Zhibo''s beautiful face full of joy, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, but then seemed to think of something, and suddenly looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue with some worries.


    "But ... will Uncle Fuyue welcome me?"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Damn, this kid is pretending!


    Although he hasn''t been in contact for a long time, Uchiha Fuyue has already understood Zhang Miao''s personality, and watching this boy is posing again, Uchiha Fuyue didn''t want to ignore him, but looked at Uchiha Miguchi''s pleading look, He nodded calmly.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing that Uchiha Fuyue nodded, Uchiha Meiqin was relieved, and then smiled toward Zhang Miao again.


    "Long Zhisuke, see, your uncle Fuyue has agreed, then you will come often after that, do you know?"


    Zhang Miao was naturally good-natured. As soon as Uchiha''s voice fell, he nodded with a good expression on his face.


    "Well, thank you Aunt Meiqin, I know, I will come often in the future!"


    Speaking of the word "often", Zhang Miao also accentuated her voice. Uchiha Miguchi didn''t think too much, but Uchiha Fuyue''s mouth twitched unnaturally.


    When Uchiha Fuyue thought about what Zhang Miao wouldn''t pay attention to, after successfully shifting the topic, he took Uchiha Itachi''s hand and ran out.


    "Itachi, let''s play outside!"


    "Oh!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Itachi instinctively agreed, and he was pulled out of the room and came to the courtyard outside the room.


    Standing in the courtyard, Itachi Uchiha frowned suddenly.


    "Then what do we play? Ninja games?"


    In fact, Uchiha Itachi did not like ninja games at all, because as early as the third Ninja War, he followed Uchiha Fuyue to the battlefield, and even personally killed rival ninjas who wanted to resist.


    So for him, the ninja game is too pediatric, but in order to get along with Zhang Miao, he decided to be patient.


    What surprised him was that after hearing his suggestion, Zhang Miao rolled her sleeves while shaking her head.


    "Ninja games are not suitable for us. Now that you have attended Ninja School, you must have basic physical skills. Come on, we will do both!"


    "what?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Yu Zhibo Itachi immediately froze.

 Chapter 40： Contest

    Yu Zhibo Itachi did not expect that Zhang Miao would offer to test with him.


    You know, although he has just entered the ninja school, but in terms of strength, even those children in the upper grades are not his opponents.


    In other words, today''s Uchiha Itachi has the strength to endure forbearance!


    Under such circumstances, Zhang Miao proposed to "pass two hands" with him, which made Uchiha Itachi suddenly a little bit embarrassed.


    "This one����"


    Uchiha Itachi was worried that Zhang Miao would be injured accidentally if he started, but he also worried that Zhang Miao would be unhappy if he refused.


    However, Zhang Miao did not have this estimate at all. After rolling up the sleeves of his two hands, he hit a straight punch toward Uchiha Itachi''s head.


    "Be careful!"


    In fact, there is no need to remind Zhang Miao. The long-term habit made Uchiha Itachi quickly make a block action.


    "Snapped!"


    While holding Zhang Miao''s fist in check, the two arms hit each other, and a very crisp crosstalk was issued, but the strength of the hand sent Uchiha Itachi widened in surprise.


    A lot of effort!


    During the period of the Ninja School, Uchiha Itachi has already dealt with those older children, but no one has such a heavy fist.


    When Uchiha Itachi was a little surprised, Zhang Miao''s laughter passed into his ears again.


    "Hey, Itachi, dare to divide myths against me, but you will suffer a lot! Drink!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao jumped like a whip leg!


    Zhang Miao''s whip legs were fast and accurate, basically sealed all the retreats of Uchiha Itachi. Now Uchiha Itachi did not dare to care about it, and quickly raised his hands to check the file.


    Zhang Miao''s whip leg was kicked exactly on the hands that Uchiha Itachi used to block, and a dull blow was issued.


    "boom!"


    What Uchiha Itachi didn''t expect was that Zhang Miao''s legs were much more powerful than he imagined. He stood back unsteadily for several steps, and his heart was full of shock.


    So strong!


    At this time Uchiha Itachi discovered that it was completely wrong to compare the children of the Ninja School with Zhang Miao.


    In terms of body skills alone, Zhang Miao can be comparable to, or even stronger than, ninjas in the battlefield, in terms of strength, speed, and accuracy of movements.


    Thinking of this, Uchiha Itachi no longer dared to carelessly, he began to pay full attention to Zhang Miao''s movements, and began to make a proper counterattack.


    And Zhang Miao is also playing more and more smoothly. The elite basic body skills inherited from Maitwei have begun to show its true power!


    "Crack ..."


    The sound of the two men fighting each other immediately attracted Uchiha Fuyue in the room, as well as Uchiha Miko.


    Looking at the two small figures in the courtyard where you come and go, Uchiha Mikoto suddenly widened her eyes.


    "This is ... Ryunosuke? I didn''t expect him to be so young, but his body skills are so powerful!"


    She knew the strength of Uchiha Itachi, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Miao could play as well as Uchiha Itachi.


    "Well, it''s really good."


    After hearing Uchiha''s words, Uchiha Fuyue, who had always been silent, nodded.


    "The strength, speed, and precision of the movements are impeccable, and a lot of tolerance can''t be achieved. Ryunosuke''s physical skills are very good. His teacher must be very good in physical skills!"


    Uchiha Fuyue has always been a very strict person, so when he heard such a high evaluation of Zhang Miao, Uchiha Meiqin suddenly opened her eyes a bit surprised.


    But before she could speak, Uchiha Fuyue frowned, Shen said, "It''s almost over!"


    Hearing Uchiha Fuyue''s words, Uchiha Mikoto quickly turned to look into the yard.


    I saw Uchiha Itachi turned around and jumped a few meters after avoiding Zhang Miao''s side kick, and his hands began to print quickly!


    Bian-wei-shen-hai-wu-yin!


    Looking at Uchiha Itachi''s sequence, Uchiha''s eyes widened.


    "This is ... this is the fireball technique? Husband, hurry up and stop them!"


    Uchiha Miguchi is really anxious at this time. You must know that the fireball technique is a C-class ninjutsu. The lethality is very great. If you are hit, it is not a joke!


    However, compared to the anxious Uchiha Miguchi, Uchiha Fuyue appears very indifferent.


    "Don''t worry, Itachi is about to lose!"


    "Itachi is going to lose?"


    Hearing Uchiha Fuyue''s words, Uchiha Mikoto''s eyes widened in surprise again.


    In her opinion, it is Uchiha Itachi who is about to win, and Zhang Miao is likely to be seriously injured, but Uchiha Fuyue says that it is Uchiha Itachi who loses.


    But soon, she understood that Uchiha Fuyue was right.


    It took only three seconds for Uchiha Itachi to finish printing, and he took a deep breath, preparing to release the fireball technique.


    But he didn''t expect that Zhang Miao, who was just in front of him, suddenly disappeared!


    What about people?


    Just as Uchiha Itachi widened his eyes in search of Zhang Miao''s trail, a familiar voice sounded below him.


    "Itachi, are you looking for me?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Uchiha Itachi suddenly widened his eyes in shock, he instinctively wanted to step back, but it was too late.


    "ended!"


    Zhang Miao gave a loud sigh, and then a kick was kicked, right in the middle of Yu Zhibo''s chin, and he kicked out immediately.


    "Oh!"


    When Uchiha Itachi fell to the ground, a burst of applause immediately sounded beside him.


    "Papapapap ..."


    After hearing this applause, Uchiha Itachi and Zhang Miao turned their heads and saw Uchiha Fuyue walking towards them while clapping.


    "Ryunosuke''s physical skills are very good. Although they are only some basic physical skills, the more basic they are, the more you can see the ability of a ninja to do this. well!"


    Faced with Uchiha Fuyue''s compliment, Zhang Miao scratched her head with a little embarrassment.


    "Hey, in fact, I didn''t practice much. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Maybe I''m the genius that people often say!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Damn, you''re really gasping when you say you''re fat!


    After glancing at Zhang Miao angrily, Uchiha Fuyue turned his gaze again to Uchiha Itachi, who had just risen from the ground.


    "Itachi! To deal with ninjas of the physical type, the use of ninja is originally correct, but you have to know that ninjas of the physical type move quickly. When using ninja, you must try to distance yourself from the opponent, understand? ? "


    "Yes, father, I see!"


    Looking at the educated Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Fuyue nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, Zhang Miao also came over, and then wrapped her arms around Uchiha Itachi''s neck with a smile.


    "Hee hee, Uncle Fuyue, don''t be so severe. Itachi hasn''t opened the writing chakra now, so I can only bully him at this time, after he opens the writing chakra, the general physical, ninjutsu and illusion It''s useless. Itachi will be really strong by then, right? Itachi? "


    "This����"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Itachi once again set his sights on his father, but before Ms. Yu Zhibo''s response, Zhang Miao opened her mouth again.


    "Don''t look at him. I have no right to speak in Uncle Fuyue. Do you believe me? Let him scream now?"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    Uchiha Mikoto: "..."

 Chapter 41： Uchihas curiosity

    Hearing that Zhang Miao used that "�Ǹ�" to stimulate herself again, Uchiha Fuyue''s regret in his heart, now he finally understands what is called "a misstep and hate forever"!


    He accidentally caught the kid''s evil behavior, now he''s caught the handle!


    But if Uchiha Fuyue chooses again, he will probably make the same choice for the Uchiha family.


    The patriarch is not good!


    With full heart, Uchiha Fuyue returned to the room without a word, and at this time, there was a knock at the door.


    "Oh!"


    "Please wait!"


    After hearing the knock on the door, Uchiha Meiqin quickly agreed, and then ran to open the door.


    Zhang Miao and Uchiha Itachi sat in the corridor of the house, chatting while drinking water.


    "Itachi, is the ninja school fun? Is there a pretty girl?"


    "Uh ..." Uchiha Itachi didn''t expect Zhang Miao to ask such a question suddenly. After a little thought, he replied hesitantly: "Should it be?"


    "Oh, please, are you blind?"


    Hearing Uchiha Itachi''s answer, Zhang Miao immediately covered her face.


    "There is, there is, there is no, what is supposed to be, right? Tell you, it''s the kind of girl who looks very cute, the one you want to lick up when you see her, Do you have?"


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    What the **** is a lick?


    Just as Uchiha Itachi didn''t know how to answer Zhang Miao, Uchiha''s voice came suddenly from the door.


    "Yunosuke, your friend is here to pick you up!"


    Hearing Uchiha Miguchi''s words, Uchiha Itachi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief-finally no longer having to answer that difficult question!


    Zhang Miao didn''t notice Uchiha''s expression. After hearing Uchiha''s voice, he quickly agreed to "come" and then patted Uchiha''s shoulder again.


    "Itachi, I''m going back. I''ll come back to see you tomorrow. Don''t forget to introduce me to beautiful girls at that time. I like girls with long hair, big eyes, and melon-faced faces. Remember to help me pay attention!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao didn''t wait for Uchiha Itachi to answer, and hurried out towards the door. Looking at the back of him leaving, Uchiha Itachi blinked suddenly, his expression a little dazed.


    "Are there such girls in our school?"


    This problem has been lingering in Uchiha Itachi''s mind until the next day when he went to the ninja school for a class, Uchiha Itachi was a little absent-minded.


    When the bell rang, Uchiha was still sitting in his seat thinking about it, but before he could figure it out, a girl''s voice rang in his ear.


    "Itachi Jun, what are you thinking?"


    Hearing this voice, Uchiha Itachi immediately returned to God and looked at the girl who was smiling at him beside him. He blinked and then asked him.


    "Quan, do you know which girl has long hair, big eyes, and sunflower face?"


    At this time, the girl sitting next to Uchiha Itachi is his classmate and a member of the Uchiha clan. His name is Uchiha spring.


    Affected by Uchiha Itachi''s "genius aura" and his cool personality, basically all girls in the school are full of favors about Uchiha Itachi.


    Uchiha Izumi is no exception.


    It''s just that Uchiha Itachi''s attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away makes many girls helpless.


    Even if he took the initiative to greet him, he nodded and coped, so even a girl of the same family, Uchiha Izumi, said less than ten words to Uchiha Itachi since entering school.


    But what surprised her was that this time Uchiha Itachi said so much to her and asked the girl, which made her very surprised.


    The Uchiha Itachi, who has never lied to girls, would take the initiative to inquire about the girls?


    Because he was too surprised, Uchiha Izumi didn''t return for a long time, and Uchiha Itachi frowned when she saw that she didn''t speak.


    "Don''t you even know it? Then forget it!"


    After speaking, Uchiha Itachi stood up with a schoolbag and left the classroom.


    After seeing Uchiha Itachi getting up and leaving, Uchiha Izumi reacted and quickly caught up.


    "Itachi Jun, please wait!"


    Uchiha Izumi shouted as he quickly caught up with Uchiha Itachi, walked side by side with him, and asked curiously, "Itachi Jun, why do you suddenly want to ask this?"


    "It was my friend who asked me to pay attention to him!" Uchiha Itachi didn''t think this question was okay, so he answered easily.


    "Itachi''s friend?"


    After hearing Uchiha Itachi''s words, Uchiha Izumi widened her eyes with curiosity again.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard of Itachi Jun. The person who can become Itachi''s friend should be a very good person, right?"


    I have to say that Uchiha Izumi''s idea is still very simple, but Uchiha Itachi did not think so much, and nodded immediately after hearing her words.


    "Yes, he is a genius!"


    "what?"


    In Uchiha''s heart, Uchiha Itachi is a genius, but now he heard him say that others are geniuses, which makes Uchiha a very unreal feeling.


    Is there really a better genius than Itachi?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly said with some disbelief again: "Itachi Jun''s friend, is it really that great?"


    "Ok!"


    Facing the issue of Uchiha Spring, Uchiha Itachi nodded again.


    "Ryunosuke is really amazing. I am not his opponent at all. Even my father recognized his strength!"


    This time Uchiha Izumi was really surprised, a pair of big beautiful eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Not only did he defeat Itachi, but even the patriarchs recognized his strength? Could it be said that he is a ninja who joins the police force in the Uchiha family?"


    According to Uchiha Izumi, those who can defeat Itachi and have been recognized by Uchiha Fuyue must be the elite of the Uchiha family. Such people are naturally eligible to join the Koba Security Force.


    What surprised her was that Uchiha Itachi shook his head.


    "No, he is not a ninja of the security forces, and he is not a member of the Uchiha family. He is a member of the Uzumaki family, called Uzumaki Ryunosuke. Although it looks smaller than me, it is a very powerful one. people!"


    Speaking of which, Uchiha Itachi suddenly thought of Zhang Miao''s very special self-introduction, and the stunned face of his father at that time.


    Thinking of this, Uchiha Itachi immediately couldn''t help but smile, thinking secretly: "Not only is Ryunosuke very powerful, but he is also a very interesting person!"


    Uchiha Itachi didn''t notice that when he smiled, Uchiha Izumi had surprised to open the small mouth into an "o" shape.


    Itachi actually laughed?


    Looking at the "cold-faced male god" in his mind, he would have such a happy smile because he mentioned a person. Uchiha''s heart suddenly became full of curiosity about the person he had never met.


    "Itachi''s friend, what kind of person is that Whirlpool Dragon Nosuke?"

 Chapter 42： Two people

    While Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Izumi were talking about Zhang Miao, Uchiha Fuyue, who had just returned home from work, also asked Zhang Miao towards his wife Uchiha Mikoto.


    "Meiko, is Ryunosuke coming?"


    Uchiha Miguchi was helping young Sasuke to play. After hearing Uchiha''s words, she immediately shook her head with a smile.


    "Not yet, but I think he is going to wait for Itachi after school, and this time is coming soon."


    Speaking of it, Uchiha Mikoto put Sasuke on the cushion, and went to make a cup of tea for Uchiha Fuyue, and smiled as he handed him: "Does your husband really want Ryunosuke to come?"


    "Well, that''s right!"


    Uchiha Fuyue took a sip of the tea, but before he put the tea cup down, a loud scream came from the door.


    "Hmm ..."


    "puff����"


    Hearing the sheep scream, the tea from Uchiha Fuyue''s mouth was swallowed before it was swallowed, all over the floor.


    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Mikoto suddenly called "Oh," and quickly took the towel to help Uchiha Fuyue wipe off the tea from his clothes.


    "My husband, why are you so careless? Is it hot?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Looking at Uchiha Miguchi''s look of concern, Uchiha Fuyue immediately shook her head, and then stretched her fingers out of the door.


    "Leave me alone, you open the door, Ryunosuke''s kid is here!"


    "Ryunosuke is here?"


    Hearing Uchiha Fuyue''s words, Uchiha Mikoto suddenly looked surprised.


    "How do you know? And no one knocked at the door?"


    As soon as Uchiha''s voice had fallen, a sheep screamed again at the door.


    "Hmm ..."


    "Keekekeke ..." Upon hearing the sheep scream, Uchiha Fuyue coughed twice, then waved his hand toward Uchiha Meiqin with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t worry about that much, this kid is here, he just made the sheep barking!"


    "Ah?" Upon hearing Uchiha Fuyue''s words, Uchiha Mikoto''s eyes widened in surprise, "Is that so? But why did he learn sheep calling?"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    The reason why Zhang Miao learns to scream is that Yu Zhibo Fuyue knows, of course, that is to add a block to herself!


    However, this reason cannot tell Uchiha Mikato, because if he said so, Uchiha Mikado will definitely continue to question, and things will become more complicated.


    Therefore, looking at the puzzled Uchiha Meiqin, Uchiha Fuyue can only wave her hand again.


    "None of this matters, you should go open the door for the kid first, don''t let him wait!"


    At this time, Yu Zhibo Fuyue said nothing polite, he was really afraid that Zhang Miao waited anxious to continue to learn sheep barking, making him drink tea without any taste.


    Uchiha Miguchi didn''t know this. After hearing Uchiha''s words, she nodded instantly.


    "Yes, yes! I''ll open the door for him, husband, please look at Sasuke first!"


    After that, Uchiha Mikoto turned around and ran out to open the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, she found that Zhang Miao was standing at the door. She froze, then covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Giggle ... It turned out that Ryuunosuke is here. Uncle Fuyue said just now that you are here. I don''t believe you yet. Okay, come in now, the snacks are ready for you!"


    "Hey! Thank you Aunt Meiqin!" Zhang Miao thanked Uchiha Meiqin, and then walked in with a smile. "Aunt Meiqin, Itachi is back?"


    "Not yet, but should be back soon!"


    Speaking of this, Uchiha Mikoto suddenly thought of something, and immediately asked Zhang Miao.


    "By the way, Ryunosuke, just now when you Fuyue heard that you were learning sheep, the response was particularly fierce. I asked him and refused to say, what is going on?"


    "Well ..."


    Hearing this question from Uchiha Miguchi, Zhang Miao immediately gave her a mysterious smile.


    "This is the secret between Uncle Fuyue and me. If you want to know, just ask him. Aunt Meiqin, I''ll go and talk to Uncle Fuyue!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned and ran towards the house. Seeing this scene, Uchiha Mikoto couldn''t help laughing again.


    "It''s still a secret, but speaking of it, Fuyue also seems to have a special bond with Ryunosuke!"


    Uchiha Miguchi didn''t know. At this moment, the two who she thought were "special fate" were staring at the room with big eyes.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue stared at Zhang Miao. The dissatisfaction revealed in her eyes had almost condensed into substance. As long as a normal person could see it, Zhang Miao did not see it, but she was hippie smiling.


    "Hey, Uncle Fuyue, don''t be so fierce, come and laugh, or you can scream!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Hey you big head!


    After giving Zhang Miao a bad look again, Yu Zhibo Fuyue opened his mouth unhappy.


    "Don''t forget that you promised me yesterday!"


    "I promised you?" Zhang Miao suddenly looked confused when he heard Uchiha Fuyue''s words. "I promised you something? Why don''t I remember?"


    "you!"


    Seeing Zhang Miao not admitting it, Yu Zhibo Fuyue immediately stood up, but before he spoke, Zhang Miao patted his head, revealing a look of sudden realization.


    "Oh, I remember, what you said was that after Uchiha Bana got the flesh and blood of the first generation of Naruto?"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao gave Uchiha Fuyue a wink.


    "It turned out to be this case for a long time? Did you say it earlier, did you tell me I wouldn''t tell you earlier? Why didn''t you say it earlier? Why did you say it earlier, why didn''t you say it earlier?


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s endless appearance, Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyes twitched again, and finally he patted the table unbearably.


    "Say it!"


    "it is good!"


    Seeing that Uchiha Fuyue had been taken to the edge of the outbreak by himself, Zhang Miao immediately stopped, and then he opened his mouth seriously toward Uchiha Fuyue.


    "After obtaining the flesh and blood of the first generation of Naruto, Uchiha has merged it with his own body, so that his eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has evolved again, and the answer is complete!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Watching Zhang Miao suddenly answer her question honestly, Uchiha Fuyue felt like a fist hitting cotton.


    However, Zhang Miao''s answer really shocked Yu Zhibo Fuyue, and most importantly, Zhang Miao''s answer was indeed related to the U Zhibo family as he thought.


    But what is the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra?


    Before opening the kaleidoscope to write the chakra, Uchiha Fuyue thought that the three hooks were the end of the chakra.


    However, after a chance coincidence, after Uchiha Fuyue opened the kaleidoscope to write the chakra, he saw part of the information of the Uchiha family ��s stele, which made him understand that there seems to be a higher level of existence above the kaleidoscope to write chakra .


    After listening to Zhang Miao now, he finally understood.


    "It turns out that above the kaleidoscope is writing the eye of the kaleidoscope!"


    From Zhang Miao''s words just now, Yu Zhibo Fuyue also found that it seems that writing the eye of the chakra in this eternal kaleidoscope is not the end of writing the eye of the chakra. Above it, there is a higher level of existence!


    The Uchiha spot, just to make the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye evolve again, attacked the leaves, and also successfully obtained the flesh and blood of the first generation of Naruto!


    From this point of view, although it seems that the first generation of Naruto is victorious in the battle of Terminal Valley, the Uchiha wave spot that actually achieved the goal is the real profiter!


    So what exactly is above the eternal kaleidoscope?


    Thinking of this, Uchiha Fuyue could not help but ask Zhang Miao.


    "What is the eternal kaleidoscope of writing chakras? The man tried his best to get the flesh and blood of the first generation of Naruto, and what was the evolved chakras that finally evolved?"


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s intense curiosity, Zhang Miao''s mouth turned up again.


    "Hey, do you want to know? This is very simple, as long as you scream, I will tell you!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."

 Chapter 43： Roar of the old sheep

    Yu Zhibo Fuyue felt that Zhang Miao was digging him again, but what made him feel helpless was that he had to jump in this pit!


    For the Uchiha family, writing the eye of the chakra is too important. It can even be said that the writing of the chakra is the survival capital of the Uchiha family!


    Therefore, the secret of writing the round eye is equivalent to the secret of the survival of the Uchiha family. For such a secret, even if it costs a lot of money, even if some of the sacrifice is sacrificed, Uchiha Fuyue feels worth it!


    However, Zhang Miao''s condition was just to let him "slap", rather than let him sacrifice his people. Objectively speaking, this is almost as if the pie was dropped from the sky.


    At this moment, Uchiha Fuyue suddenly felt a little ashamed.


    Because in his opinion, if someone else has such a big secret, it will definitely come to the Uchiha family to exchange a huge benefit, and he will certainly agree.


    But Zhang Miao told such an important secret because of a child''s prank, which made Uchiha Fuyue feel like she was deceiving the child.


    Thinking of this, Uchiha Fuyue immediately made up his mind, as long as there was an opportunity, he must compensate Zhang Miao.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue was wondering what Zhang Miao was thinking. Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows impatiently.


    "Hey, I said, Uncle Fuyue, isn''t it" �� "? Do you think about it for so long?"


    "Okay, I''ll call it now!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded instantly, and then yelled.


    "Oh!"


    But what made Yu Zhibo Fuyue unexpected was that he had just shouted and Zhang Miao shook his head immediately.


    "Uncle Fuyue, you''re not calling me right. Your name is obviously a lamb, but you are already an old sheep at this age, so you should stick out your tongue when you call it, and then make the sound longer, like this!"


    At this point, Zhang Miao opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue, making a dull sheep cry.


    "Uh-"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Nima, isn''t it just a sheep cry? Still lambs and lambs?


    If you change someone, Uchiha Fuyue will definitely think that the other party is intentionally embarrassing herself, but for Zhang Miao, Uchiha Fuyue feels nothing.


    It is normal for children to like it!


    As a result, Uchiha Fuyue learned what Zhang Miao had done just now, and her tongue stuck out while she made a sound.


    Suddenly, a dull sheep cry sounded in the room.


    "Uh-"


    Before Uchiha Fuyue''s cry had fallen, Menton''s snoring sound was pulled open, and Uchiha Mime, carrying a plate of snacks, came in.


    At this time, Uchiha Fuyue''s tongue had not yet been recovered!


    Looking at her husband''s tongue and learning how to scream, Uchiha Mikoto suddenly covered her mouth with a look of shock.


    "Husband, you ..."


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Damn it, why do I have to come every time I learn a sheep?


    When Uchiha Fuyue didn''t know how to explain it, Zhang Miao rushed over and immediately smiled towards Uchiha Miguchi.


    "Hee hee, Uncle Fu Yue is learning how old sheep are called to me, by the way, Aunt Meiqin, is this snack for me?"


    "Uh ... yes, that''s for you, take it!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Uchiha Mikoto immediately returned to God, she nodded quickly, and handed the dessert plate in Zhang Miao''s hand.


    "Itachi is coming back soon, I have to rush to buy three-color balls, and it will be sold out late. You can continue to play with your uncle Fuyue!"


    Having said that, Uchiha Meiqin turned and hurriedly left. When she had gone, Zhang Miao turned to look at Uchiha Fuyue.


    "Uncle Fuyue, shall we continue?"


    "Huh!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Yu Zhibo''s rich face suddenly turned black and gave him a bad look at him. "I said what you said, now it''s you?"


    "Oh, it seems like it!"


    Looking at Uchiha Fuyue''s poor face, Zhang Miao immediately scratched her head, revealing a look of shyness.


    "I''m sorry, I just forgot, right, Uncle Fuyue what you want to know is writing eternal kaleidoscope, okay, let me tell you!"


    With that said, Zhang Miao''s expression suddenly became serious and her attitude became very serious.


    "Uncle Fuyue should know that the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is on top of the three hooks. Although the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has extraordinary power, it also has a huge side effect, that is, once it is used too many times, the eye will be blind!"


    Uchiha Fuyue knows that kaleidoscope will cause blindness, so Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "Well, I know that, then, isn''t the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eye without this side effect?"


    "Of course, how about calling the eternal kaleidoscope to write the eye?"


    Zhang Miao immediately laughed when she heard the question of Fu Zhi Yue.


    "The eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, as the name implies, is the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye that can be used forever, and in addition, it has more powerful capabilities!"


    "More powerful ability?" Uchiha Fuyue was more curious at this moment, and immediately asked, "Is it far more capable than ordinary kaleidoscope?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Miao nodded immediately when he heard Uchiha Fuyue''s words: "To speak of this ability, we have to start with its evolutionary conditions, and we want to evolve the ordinary kaleidoscope writing wheel eye into The eternal kaleidoscope writes round eyes, needs ... "


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue really hated Zhang Miao and said only half of his temper. Seeing that Zhang Miao had not spoken the second half, he immediately couldn''t help asking again.


    "What do you need? You said it!"


    Seeing that Yu Zhibo Fuyue was so anxious that he was about to jump off his feet, Zhang Miao''s mouth rose again.


    "I need Uncle Fuyue to yell again, I''ll tell you!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Nima!


    If other people dared to treat themselves like this, Uchiha Fuyue would have sprayed a blaze of fireball, but in the face of Zhang Miao, although he was very angry, more was helpless.


    Who wants to ask others for help?


    And on the other hand, Uchiha Fuyue felt that he was the head of the Uchiha family, but he didn''t know as much about Uchiha''s family as an outsider, which made him very ashamed.


    But this time, be sure to understand all these things!


    With such determination, Uchiha Fuyue immediately took a deep breath, opened her mouth wide, and made a loud sheep cry.


    "Uh-"


    As the so-called "rebirth in one life", this time without having to say a lot, Ms. Uchiha Fuyue stuck out her tongue when she called. Therefore, the sheep''s name was low and long, with a trace of resentment and resentment, Like an angry old sheep!


    The only regret is that, before Uchiha Fuyue finished this "Lao Yang''s roar", the door of the house was opened again.


    "Father, I''m back, uh ..."

 Chapter 44： The evolution of the eternal kaleidoscope

    It wasn''t anyone else who came in at this time. It was Uchiha Itachi who had just returned from school.


    Because Zhang Miao made an appointment to come to him yesterday, after school, Itachi Ushiha speeded up his pace and rushed back. After leaving the intersection and Uchiha Spring, he trot home all the way.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he met Uchiba Mikoto, who had just left home. He had planned to go shopping with his mother, but Uchiba Mikoto did not agree, but left him to play with Zhang Miao.


    It is precisely because of these reasons that Uchiha Fuyue was hit by Uchiha Itachi when he screamed the old sheep.


    Zhang Miao sat aside, watching the stunned father and son, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Wow ha ha ha ha ha ..."


    Zhang Miao''s laughter made Uchiha Itachi suddenly come back to God, looking at his father who had a tongue extended to learn how to scream, and Zhang Miao, who was smiling on the cushion, smiled suddenly. We closed the door we just opened.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao laughed louder suddenly.


    "Hahahaha ... Uncle Fuyue, is this the legendary�� many years of majesty are gone ��? Hahahaha����


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Laugh at your sister!


    Who do you think harms this?


    Thinking of this, Uchiha Fuyue suddenly gave Zhang Miao an angry look and then coughed twice.


    "Ahem ... is Itachi back? Come in!"


    "Yes, father!"


    After hearing what Uchiha Fuyue said, Uchiha Itachi re-opened the door and walked in, then took Sasuke, who was playing on the floor, into his arms.


    At this time, something that everyone couldn''t imagine happened. Sasuke, who was still quietly playing on the ground, suddenly yelled at him milkily after being hugged by Uchiha Itachi.


    "Hmm ..."


    Upon hearing this voice from Sasuke, Uchiha Fuyue and Uchiha Itachi were all together, and Zhang Miao, who had just stood up, smiled and fell on the cushion again.


    "Wow ha ha ha ..." He laughed and hammered **** the floor. "An old sheep, a lamb, oh ... ha ha ha ..."


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    It seemed that the atmosphere in the room was not right. Uchiha Itachi immediately stood up with Sasuke, and bowed to Uchiha Fuyue.


    "Father, let''s coax Sasuke to sleep first!"


    After speaking, Uchiha Itachi went out. When the door was closed, Zhang Miao heard the prompt of the system.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for successfully making Uchiha Fuyue feel shame dominated by the barking of sheep, and obtaining a seven-star shadow Uchiha Fuyue Ninja Shard x10. In the future, as long as the host can make Zhibo Fuyue make a ''��'' call, you can Get ten ninja fragments for that ninja every day! "


    The prompt of this system is undoubtedly telling Zhang Miao that Uchiha Fuyue, who thought he was the most difficult to get, now, as long as he can use his brain, the day of successful recruitment is just around the corner.


    For Zhang Miao, this was undoubtedly a very big surprise, especially the reason given by the system for obtaining the fragments, which made him laugh hard.


    "Hahahaha ... Uncle Fuyue, do you feel the shame of being dominated by the barking of sheep? Hahahaha ..."


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Damn kid!


    At this time, Uchiha Fuyue was really helpless, and he didn''t know why he was hit every time he learned the sheep.


    Yesterday he was hit by his son, and today he was hit twice by his wife and son. Now even the youngest son has learned to ��snive��.


    He has cultivated the majesty of everyone for many years, and it is almost dispersed in one day!


    Uchiha Fuyue grew more and more angry, and then looked at Zhang Miao who was lying on the floor and laughing, he could not help but patted the table.


    "Don''t laugh! Tell me about the evolutionary conditions of the eternal kaleidoscope!"


    Seeing that Uchiha Fuyue was a little embarrassed and angry, Zhang Miao didn''t want to continue stimulating him anymore, and after trying to stop the laughter, he opened his mouth toward Uchiha Fuyue.


    "Okay, I''ll say it now, but when it comes to the evolutionary conditions of the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras, we must start with the Uchiha family, because the Uchiha family is a family with love, and no family has more Love!"


    What Zhang Miao said was the original story of the second generation of Naruto Chishou, but Uchiha Fuyue didn''t quite understand it, and he frowned suddenly.


    "Love? What does this mean?"


    "It literally means!"


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s confused look, Zhang Miao immediately laughed.


    "Love for friends, love for loved ones, love for companions, and some Uchiha people ��s love is very deep and strong. When they lose these loves, great sadness will stimulate their chakras to flood their brains, and then There will be a situation! "


    At this point, Zhang Miao''s smile slowly closed, and Uchiha Fuyue''s look was also extremely serious, and then the two of them uttered a word in unison.


    "Writing round eyes!"


    After spitting out this word, Uchiha Fuyue immediately closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and looked at Zhang Miao with a very complicated look.


    "I didn''t expect that you could understand Uchiha to such a degree, it is incredible!"


    "It''s okay!" Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders when she heard Uchiha Fuyue''s words, and then she said, "I think the Uchiha family is even more incredible, especially the evolving way of writing the eye of the kaleidoscope!"


    "Huh?" Uchiha Fuyue frowned immediately after hearing Zhang Miao''s words. "What''s wrong with the way the eternal kaleidoscope writes round eyes? Isn''t it harsh?"


    "It''s more than harsh, it''s extremely harsh!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao sighed suddenly, then looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue again, facing him.


    "The evolving way of writing the kaleidoscope of the eternal kaleidoscope is the superposition of the pupil power of the kaleidoscope writing the eye. To put it plainly, you need two pairs of kaleidoscope to write the eye!"


    "What does it mean to need two pairs of kaleidoscopes to write chakras?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Fuyue frowned suddenly. "What the **** is going on? Can you be clear!"


    "Well, okay, then I''ll make an analogy!"


    Seeing that Uchiha Fuyue didn''t understand his face, Zhang Miao sighed again, and then reached out to Uchiha Fuyue''s eyes.


    "For example, Uncle Fuyue, you have a pair of kaleidoscopes for writing chakras, but you have become blind because of overuse. At this time, you need another pair of kaleidoscopes for writing chakras, and this eye must be dear!"


    "hiss����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s explanation, Yu Zhibo Fuyue suddenly took a breath, and her eyes were full of horror.


    "Do you mean ... yes ..."


    Looking at the expression of Yu Zhibo Fuyue, Zhang Miao knew that he understood, so she nodded immediately.


    "Yes, it is to abandon myself already writing blind eye with blind kaleidoscope, and then transplanting the kaleidoscope writing parent eye of parents and brothers, so that the two pairs of kaleidoscope writing eye and eye pupils are superimposed.


    Having said that, Zhang Miao stood up immediately and shrugged toward Uchiha Fuyue.


    "Okay, I have already said what to say. You digest it yourself, I''ll go to Itachi."


    After speaking, Zhang Miao walked out of the room and closed the door.


    At this moment, there was only Uchiha Fuyue alone in the room, and he sat idly in place without saying a word for a long time.

 Chapter 45： Three generations of speculation

    Although he saw some plausible words on the family stone tablet, when Uchiha Fuyue really got the exact answer from Zhang Miao, he was inevitably caught in shock and contemplation.


    "It turns out that the evolving conditions of the Eternal Kaleidoscope for writing chakras are so harsh, can it even be said to be cruel?"


    If the kaleidoscope writing chakra opened because of losing important people is helpless, then this eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra is to let the parents and brothers of the Uchiha family kill each other!


    Uchiha Fuyue, who is here, knows that for the sake of strength, many people can do everything!


    This also makes him more worried about the future of the Uchiha family.


    "Is Uchiha really a cursed tribe? So how do I save the Uchiha tribe?"


    When Uchiha Fuyue was worried about her own ethnic group, the ape flying sun chopped, who had just returned to Koba, frowned after hearing the report from Mi.


    "What? You say that the boy of Ryunosuke is now mixed with people of the Uchiha family?"


    "Yes, three generations of adults!"


    In the face of the ape flying sun chopped, I dare not hide something, and honestly answered.


    "Ryunosuke has a good relationship with the patriarch of the Uchiha family, Uchiha Fuyue''s eldest son Uchiha Itachi. Since a few days ago, I have to go to Uchiha''s mansion once every afternoon, and will not return until the evening!"


    "Every afternoon?" The frown of the child Saruhito cut deeper. "Apart from the Uchiha Fuyue family, who else has contacted Ryunosuke?"


    "This one����"


    Hearing the question of Ape Flying Sun, I thought for a moment, then opened my mouth again.


    "It is true that this person is called Meitewei. It is said that he was the brother of Meitedai, but the archives office did not have his information, and when I first saw him, I heard him called Ryanosuke master."


    "Huh? Call it Ryanosuke?"


    Saru Feizai also realized that the name was not simple. He frowned, then took the pipe and took a deep breath, exhaling a long stream of smoke.


    "How is this person?"


    He didn''t hesitate to answer this question, especially the one that Maitway was able to kill his heavy legs, but made him deeper in his memory.


    Therefore, as soon as the utterance of Ape Fei-ri cut off, he immediately answered.


    "From a physical point of view, the strength is not inferior to our dark army commander!"


    As an elite in the shadows, I am quite confident in his own strength. He believes that no one can solve himself within seconds except the shadow leader.


    And after hearing the words of Aya, Saru Feizai''s brow suddenly wrinkled even deeper, his heart secretly pondered.


    "Now that the third Ninja war has just ended, this person is so powerful, but the archives office does not have his information, so it should not be a person from the Big Five, but he is called the master of Long Nosuke. Is this person also left by Watergate? Back hand? "


    From the point of view of Ape Flying Sun, as the fourth-generation Naruto of the wooden leaves, Bo Feng Shui Men wants to leave some back hands as the protection of his son, but there is not much difficulty.


    Especially after the Nine Tail was sealed, the bodies of Bo Feng Shui Men and Vortex Sinai suddenly disappeared, which also proves that Bo Feng Shui Men has indeed left the backhand.


    Thinking of this, Ape Flying Sun Cut once again set his sights on the side of the puppet.


    "After this Mitra came to Koba, who, apart from Ryunosuke, had anyone contacted? What did he usually do?"


    At this time, Ape Flying Sun has basically determined that this Mateway is the backhand left by the Bofeng Shuimen. Now asking this question is just to prove his own judgment.


    Hearing the question of Ape Flying Sun, I thought for a moment, and then answered again.


    "In addition to Ryunosuke and Naruto, this Maitewei also has the most contact with a young man named Meiteke. In addition to protecting Ryunosuke, he takes Meteke to the training ground outside the village Training, but I haven''t had contact with anyone else! "


    He''s remarks undoubtedly corroborated the speculation of Ape Feizhi, so his expression eased a bit, and then he nodded towards He.


    "Well, I see. You will continue to monitor this Matteway incident and call me Kakashi!"


    "Yes, Lord Naruto!"


    Hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, Aya quickly agreed, and then backed out. It didn''t take long before the door knocked again.


    "Oh!"


    "Come in!"


    As the ape flying sun chopped down, Kakashi, wearing a dark outfit, walked in from the door.


    "Master Naruto, are you looking for me?"


    "Ok!"


    Looking at Kakashi who entered the door, Ape Feizhan nodded holding the pipe, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Kakashi, you are closest to Ryunosuke. I want to know if he has told you something special, such as his parents or his family."


    "This ..." Kakashi hesitated at the words of Ape Flying Sun, but eventually he shook his head, "No! He never said that!"


    Seeing Kakashi''s denial, the expression on Ape Feiri''s face suddenly softened a bit, he first got up from his seat, and then slowly walked in front of Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, in fact, I know the lives of Ryunosuke and Naruto, and I promised their mothers to take good care of them. The reason why I came to you is just to figure out one thing, that Is Ryunosuke already aware of his life? "


    In the view of Ape Flying Sun, if this Maitwei is the backhand left by the Bofeng Shuimen, then Zhang Miao must know her identity.


    And Kakashi, as a disciple of Bo Feng Shui Men, is usually so close to Zhang Miao, and he will definitely know some.


    But looking at Kakashi''s look as usual, Ape Flying Sun Cut knows that if he doesn''t take out some "dry goods", there must be no way to let this suspicious kid speak.


    Thinking of this, Ape Flying Sun cut a pipe in one hand and patted Kakashi''s shoulder with the other.


    "Ryunosuke and Naruto are the sons of the four generations of Naruto, you should know this, Kakashi!"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing Ape Flying Sun Cut''s identity as Zhang Miao directly, Kakashi suddenly looked up to see Ape Flying Sun Cut, a look of surprise.


    Looking at him like this, there is an answer in Ape Flying Sun''s heart, and he nodded instantly.


    "Well, I already know that. Go and call Ryunosuke and say I want to see him!"


    "Yes, Lord Naruto!"


    After hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, Kakashi immediately agreed and retreated.


    But when he came to the door, he seemed to think of something, and immediately turned around and came to the side of Ape Flying Sun.


    Seeing Kakashi''s movements, Ape Flying Sun cut his head and looked up in confusion.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Hmm!" Kakashi nodded his head suddenly, then took a handful of suffering from his arms and delivered it to Ape Fei chop. "This is the teacher''s Fei Lei Shen Su, which was given to me by Ryunosuke!"


    Looking at Kakashi''s hand on the other side of the handle with the "Forbearance Sword" written on the trige, there was a moment of surprise in the eyes of the ape flying sun, but he returned to God immediately , Then nodded towards Kakashi.


    "Well, I see. Since this is your teacher''s thing, and Ryunosuke gave it to you, you can keep it, well, go on!"


    "Yes!"


    Kakashi agreed, and turned away from the Naruto office. After he left, Ape Flying Sun suddenly showed a helpless smile.


    "This kid is reminding me, don''t forget the sacrifices made by the four generations of Naruto for the village? What a suspicious and affectionate kid!"

 Chapter 46： Bad news

    While Kaka came out of Naruto''s office, Zhang Miaogang ended her daily discussions with Uchiha Itachi. At this time, the two were sitting in the corridor of the house while drinking tea and snacks.


    In the previous discussion, Miao Zhang once again defeated Uchiha Itachi with his elite physical skill base, and successfully obtained five Uchiha Itachi ninja fragments, achieving his goal of today''s trip, so he was very happy.


    I saw him holding three-colored **** in one hand, and holding Uchiha Itachi in the other, with a mild smile on his face.


    "Hey, Itachi, it''s only a moment of victory and defeat, and physical skills are not your strong point, you don''t need to worry too much."


    Itachi: "..."


    You win anyway, you can say anything!


    Seeing that Uchiha Itachi didn''t speak, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, then solved the three-colored **** in her hands, and her face was also smiling.


    "Well ... this meatball is so sweet, right? Itachi?"


    Itachi: "..."


    Uchiha Mikoto sat next to Sasuke, watching Zhang Miao and Uchiha Itachi sitting next to each other, and a gentle smile appeared on her face.


    "Itachi is wonderful to make friends like Ryunosuke!"


    Perhaps it was because they were born in the Uchiha clan, or it was a halo with a genius on their heads. The former Uchiha Itachi was too lonely and had no friends, but the arrival of Zhang Miao changed this situation.


    First of all, Zhang Miao does not exclude the Uchiha family. Second, Zhang Miao''s strength is not inferior to Uchiha Itachi, and even physically stabilizes him, plus the recognition of Uchiha Fuyue. Can people sit together like they do now.


    Moreover, Zhibo Meiqin can see that his son is really very close to Zhang Miao, otherwise Uchiha Itachi''s temper wouldn''t make people around his neck like this.


    In fact, for Uchiha Mimi, she also likes the optimistic and cheerful red-haired boy in front of her. Especially after his arrival, her husband seems to be approachable.


    Thinking that Uchiha Fuyue had just stretched her tongue to learn how to scream, Uchiha Meiqin couldn''t help but laughed, covering her mouth.


    "Giggle ..."


    "what?"


    Hearing Uchiha''s laughter, Miao Zhang loosened Uchiha''s neck immediately, and then passed over.


    "Aunt Meiqin, what are you laughing at? Is it Sasuke Kosho who is learning sheep calling again?"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao looked down at Sasuke in the arms of Uchiha Mikoto, and found that the little guy was staring at herself with big round eyes.


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s eyes turned, a smirk suddenly appeared on her face.


    "Hey, cute little guy, come and let my brother kiss!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao kissed Sasuke''s face and kissed him. After that, she also rolled out her tongue and licked the saliva on his face.


    Wherever the little guy has experienced such a battle, Zhang Miao was immediately frightened, and "wow" burst into tears.


    "Wow ... ohh ..."


    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Mikoto suddenly cried and laughed, but before she spoke, there was a knock at the door.


    "Oh!"


    "Please wait!"


    After hearing the knock on the door, Uchiha Mikoto gave Sasuke in her arms to Uchiha Itachi''s hands, and went to open the door.


    But soon, she hurried back, her face solemn.


    "Ryunosuke, came to a shadow, saying that Lord Naruto wants to see you and let you go."


    Three generations of old men are back?


    After hearing Uchiha''s words, Zhang Miao''s eyes widened in surprise, and then she immediately stood up.


    "Okay, I''ll see!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao immediately put on her shoes and ran towards the door. After seeing this scene, Uchiha Mikoto and Uchiha Itachi immediately followed.


    But when Zhang Miao came to the door and saw the figure standing outside the door, his face suddenly showed a pleasant smile.


    "Kakashi? Are you back?"


    Although Kakashi was wearing dark equipment and a mask on his face at the moment, Zhang Miao immediately recognized his identity when he saw his white hair.


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s identity, Kakashi could only take off the mask and nodded towards Zhang Miao.


    "Well, I''m back!"


    "Haha, I know it''s you, go, eat something first!"


    Looking at the familiar face in front of him, Zhang Miao suddenly held his hand and walked in with a happy look.


    Kakashi originally intended to say something, but when she saw Zhang Miao so excited, she had to lower her head slightly towards Uchiha Mikoto.


    "Excuse me!"


    Looking at Kakashi bowing her head, Uchiha Mikoto immediately laughed.


    "Kakashi is very polite. In fact, our ferret is also a friend of Ryunosuke. Wait a minute, I''ll make you a cup of tea!"


    After that, Uchiha Mikoto turned and went to make tea, while Zhang Miao took Kakashi to the hallway in front of the house and sat down, then gave him a bunch of three-colored balls.


    "Kakashi, here. When did you come back?"


    "I just came back an hour ago!"


    As Kakashi said, he took the **** from Zhang Miao, took off his mask and took a bite, his face suddenly showed a relaxed expression.


    During this time, he has been responsible for the guarding work of Ape Flying Sun. Kakashi did feel a little tired, but after seeing Zhang Miao, I didn''t know what happened, and suddenly my heart relaxed.


    Uchiha Itachi stood aside and looked at Kakashi, his eyes full of curiosity, and he thought to himself, "Is this the rumored genius Ninja Kakashi?"


    During this period, Kakashi was recognized as a genius in Kuba Village. Even Uchiha Itachi was only called "the genius of the Uchiha clan." Obviously, everyone still has a certain distance from Kakashi.


    It seemed to feel Uchiha''s gaze, and Zhang Miao went up and grabbed his neck, and then smiled at Kakashi: "Kakashi, this is my new friend, the genius of the Uchiha family -Itachi! "


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s introduction, Kakashi turned her head to look at Yu Zhibo Itachi, then nodded at him, saying hello.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao laughed again.


    "Haha, Itachi, Kakashi''s character is like this, don''t mind!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Itachi immediately shook his head slightly, signaled that he didn''t mind, and then sat aside.


    Kakashi and Uchiha Itachi belong to that type of introvert. Zhang Miao also knows this, so naturally they don''t expect them to chat hotly. After seeing Uchiha Itachi sitting down, he also came to Kakashi''s Sit down.


    "Kakashi, is this mission going well?"


    "Ok!"


    After hearing Miao''s words, Kakashi nodded while eating the balls, seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned again.


    "Haha, with you, I knew it would go well!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao seemed to think of something again, and immediately asked Kakashi again.


    "By the way Kakashi, the nightingale is back, right?"


    "Nightingale?" Kakashi frowned suddenly when she heard what Zhang Miao said. "Do you say the nightingale, is it the dark female part of the purple-haired woman who took care of you before?"


    "Yeah, it''s her!"


    Seeing Kakashi''s reaction came, Zhang Miao''s smile became even brighter.


    "She seems to have followed this **** mission. I haven''t seen her for so long. I still miss her. Since you are back, she should be back, right?"


    At this point, Zhang Miao looked at Kakashi with a look of excitement, but found that the latter was suddenly silent, and even the **** in his hand were put back to his place.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao suddenly had a bad feeling, and he frowned suddenly.


    "Kakashi, tell me the truth. Is something wrong with the nightingale?"


    Kakashi was also reluctant to hide anything about Zhang Miao, nodded immediately, and then sank: "Nightingale she ... sacrificed!"


    Upon hearing Kakashi''s words, Zhang Miao''s eyes widened in shock, and the tea cup originally held in his hand fell to the ground, and she smashed into pieces with a pop.

 Chapter 47： Radical

    Nightingale''s death completely unexpected Zhang Miao''s surprise. In his opinion, this is only a **** task, and the **** is still a "big cow" such as the three generations of Naruto, which should reasonably be no problem.


    You know, the ape flying in this period is not as old as ten years later.


    Even in the original story, when Oshima Maru launched the Koba collapse plan, he told Ape Feizhe that if Ape Feizhe is ten years younger, he can easily kill him!


    Although this has a slightly exaggerated component, it can indeed be said to be powerful in this period of time!


    But it was because of escorting such a powerful person that the Nightingale was still dead. How could Zhang Miao accept it?


    However, as a person of psychological age, Zhang Miao quickly forced herself to calm down, and then whispered to Kakashi, "How did the nightingale die?"


    After hearing Miao''s words, Kakashi suddenly shook her head and said that she could not speak.


    Seeing Kaka refused to say, Zhang Miao knew that this should be the rules of the shadows, so instead of asking, she closed her eyes and began to think about the story of Naruto about Ape flying sun to leave the village and go to the country of fire .


    Soon, a short episode of anime appeared in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    According to the description of this plot, after the ape flying sun was cut away, in order to become Naruto, Tuanzang sent several dark parts of his "root" organization to assassinate the ape flying sun.


    However, when these ninjas intercepted Ape Flying Sun Cut, they found that the opponent was not Ape Flying Sun Cut at all, but Kakashi who used the technique of change.


    The end result was that Kakashi killed all the "root" ninjas who had come to assassinate, leaving only a Yamato who could understand the wood, and the ape flying sun chopped was successfully appointed by Naruto.


    In Zhang Miao''s opinion, Tuanzang sent a few people to clearly deliver food. Even without Kakashi, using the ape flying sun to cut, they can destroy each other in minutes.


    Therefore, Zhang Miao didn''t care about the plot at all, but what he didn''t expect was that the nightingale died in such a plot that he didn''t care about.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sighed and asked softly towards Kakashi: "Is the nightingale''s body returned? I want to see her for the last time!"


    "No corpse!" Kakashi shook her head just after Zhang Miao''s words. "The rule in the dark is to stay dead!"


    There are two rules in the shadows. One is that a mask is required to perform tasks under normal circumstances. The second is that the body should not be left dead, and the traces of the body should be eliminated.


    Originally, Zhang Miao planned to get the nightingale''s body in her hands and try to revive her later, but now Kakashi''s words completely broke that hope, and he was fisted on the floor of the corridor suddenly.


    "Trash the old dog!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s name of Tuanzang, Kakashi suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Zhang Miao in an incredible way.


    Because Zhang Miao didn''t know anything just now, but just closed her eyes for a while, she seemed to know everything, and she seemed to know a lot!


    Is this also the **** limit of the Whirlpool family?


    And the thing that made Kakashi even more shocked was behind. When Zhang Miao hammered the floor of the corridor, she shouted at the room behind her.


    "Uncle eavesdropping in the house, now someone has set up an illegal organization to pierce Naruto. Can you care about this?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the door of the room behind him opened with a bang, and then Uchiha Fuyue, who was displeased, came out of it.


    "Who is the Lord Assassin?"


    "Tuanzang!" Zhang Miao said with a gritted teeth, and then pointed at Kakashi next to her, "Kakashi is a witness, now you quickly take someone to catch Tuanzang!"


    "Sorry, I''m afraid this won''t work!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Kakashi suddenly shook her head.


    "Everyone who stabbed Lord Naruto is dead, and the ninjas of the roots have engraved a curse on their tongues. They cannot say anything detrimental to Tuanzang, so no one can prove that it was Tsunazang who stabbed the Lord.


    Zhang Miao also knows that Kakashi is telling the truth, but if she just let go of Tuanzang, Zhang Miao felt that she couldn''t swallow it.


    "Hidden this cunning old dog! No, this can''t be done like that!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao once again cast her eyes on Yu Zhibo Fuyue, her eyes flashed.


    "In the high-level of the wood leaves, the three generations of Naruto are the Huairou faction, and the person most targeted at the Uchiha family is Tuanzang. You must know this, Uncle Fuyue."


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Yu Zhibo Fuyue narrowed his eyes and glanced at him.


    "Do you want to use Uchiha to fight Tuanzang?"


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao sneered at once when he heard Uchiha Fuyue''s words, "Did you advise?"


    "what did you say?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo''s rich eyes suddenly widened, and her eyes were full of anger.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo''s full-faced anger, Zhang Miao grinned again, then revealed a disdainful smile.


    "Tuanzang suppresses Uchiha so much. Now you have such a good opportunity. Uncle Fuyue, you dare not resist. If you say to me, it ��s not Uncle Fuyue that you persuade, or the entire Uchibo!


    Having said that, Zhang Miao stood up immediately, then tilted her head towards Kakashi.


    "It''s useless to say more, Kakashi, let''s go, and I will naturally find a way to make him pay the price. I''m not the kind of counselor who is bullied on my head and afraid to resist!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao walked out of Uchiha Fuyue''s house without looking back, and after Kakashi''s slightly jaw headed toward Uchiha Fuyue, she quickly followed up.


    After the two had gone, Uchiha Itachi sitting in the corridor asked Uchiha Fuyue, "Father, what should we do?"


    After hearing Uchiha Itachi''s words, Uchiha Fuyue, who looked angry, smiled.


    "The boy, Ryunosuke, was clearly driving me and wanted to use us to deal with the group, but this is not necessarily an opportunity for our Uchiha family!"


    Hearing Uchiha Fuyue''s words, Uchiha Itachi suddenly nodded.


    At the same time, Zhang Miao, who walked out of Fuyue''s family, frowned, seeming to be thinking hard.


    At this moment Zhang Miao was not thinking about how the other group was hiding, but was thinking about how to resurrect the nightingale.


    Zhang Miao knows very well that even the dead body did not remain after the nightingale died, which undoubtedly cut off the possibility of using the forbidden technique to revive her, so if she wants to return to her, she can only rely on the ninja recruitment system.


    But the silent nightingale who can die in a humble plot is undoubtedly an ordinary ninja.


    According to the system, the recruitment of ordinary ninjas is random, Zhang Miao can only choose to recruit ordinary ninjas with less than six stars, but cannot choose who to recruit.


    In other words, even if the nightingale is alive, Zhang Miao may not be able to recruit her, not to mention that she is now dead, and still does not leave a corpse.


    According to the system, the fragments corresponding to the dead ninjas are out-of-print fragments, that is, fragments that cannot be collected by normal means.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately wanted to hit her head against the wall.


    "Mom, this out-of-print fragment is not easy to make!"


    While Zhang Miao was at a loss, Kakashi''s voice came suddenly.


    "Ryunosuke, if you want to deal with Tuanzang, maybe I can help you figure out a way!"


    "OK, thank you!"


    Upon hearing Kakashi''s words, Zhang Miao felt a warm heart. When he turned to thank Kakashi and looked at Kakashi''s face, his mind flashed suddenly!


    "No, there are ways to collect out-of-print fragments!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s eyes lit up suddenly.

 Chapter 48： Nightingale Resurrection Hope

    When Zhang Miao saw Kakashi, he immediately remembered another powerful function of the recruitment system-the lottery!


    More than two months ago, just when Zhang Miao had just been in contact with Kakashi, Zhang Miao used the system''s raffle function to consume ten Kakashi ninja fragments and drawn Nohara Lin and Qi Mu Shuo Mao. Out of print ninja fragments!


    It''s just a pity that this lottery function is too cheating. The result of the lottery is basically a loss-making business, so Zhang Miao tried it once and did not try again.


    But at this time Zhang Miao was helpless to find that the draw function of this pit father seems to have become his only hope now to resurrect the nightingale.


    Zhang Miao remembers that Nightingale once said that she had a younger sister who was still studying in a ninja school, and was said to be a genius in swordsmanship.


    It was because of the words of the Nightingale that Zhang Miao thought of the system''s lottery function.


    According to Zhang Miao''s summary, the characters that can be called geniuses in Naruto are basically named in the original plot. Only the ninja fragments collected from such ninjas are considered elite ninja fragments!


    The Elite Ninja Shards can be used to recruit corresponding ninjas as well as draw prizes to get out-of-print Ninja Shards!


    Judging from the results of Kakashi''s raffle, the ninja fragments that can be obtained through the raffle are all people who have a deep bond with the original owner.


    For example, Nohara Lin and Uchiha bring soil, and Kigi Shuomao, they and Kakashi have a deep bond.


    In other words, as long as you can find the nightingale''s sister and get her ninja fragments, and then use her ninja fragments to draw a lottery, there is a great possibility to get nightingale ninja fragments, so that the nightingale can be resurrected through recruitment. !!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s face was a little more excited.


    "Hope my guess is correct, now the first thing to figure out is the true identity of the nightingale, and then go to the ninja school to find her sister!"


    Kakashi walked beside Zhang Miao, and frowned as he saw the change in his look.


    "Ryunosuke, Tuanzo is a senior consultant to Koba. Don''t be reckless, I can find a way to lead him outside the village, and then ..."


    "Kakashi, no need!"


    Before Kakashi finished speaking, Zhang Miao interrupted him, then shook her head with a smile.


    "Tuanzang now sees you as a nail in the eye, and he will definitely not let you go once he has a chance. I don''t want you to take risks. As for Tsunzo, let the Uchiha family deal with it!"


    "Let the Uchihas deal with Tuanzang?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s affirmative tone, Kakashi frowned again. "You''re so sure that Uchiha will definitely deal with Tuanzang?"


    "Of course, there are mainly two inevitable reasons!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately stretched out a finger towards Kakashi.


    "First of all, now that Tuanzang failed to assassinate Naruto, as long as he can hold him down and bring him down, then the Uchiha family can not only prove their loyalty to Naruto but also increase their prestige , It can be said that they serve two purposes! "


    "Well, that''s true!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s explanation, Kakashi nodded suddenly.


    "If the Uchiha family can do this, it can indeed change everyone''s impression of the Uchiha family. What about the second point?"


    "As for the second point, hehe!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows at Kakashi while laughing.


    "If you can take the opportunity to resolve a host of Koba who is hostile to yourself, the family of Uchiha Itachi will have a much better life in the future. For this reason, do you think Uchiha Fuyue wants to send the group to the Koyo sentence?


    Kakashi: "..."


    The Muye Sentence Room is a special prison used by Muye Village to hold dangerous people. Basically, once you enter, the possibility of coming out again is very small.


    Therefore, after hearing Miao''s words, Kakashi was silent.


    Kakashi is a thoughtful person. He feels that if he is in the position of Uchiha Fuyue, for his own people, even if he ca n��t kill Tuanzang, he will definitely try his best to send him to Kobe. between!


    Thinking of this, Kakashi suddenly took a deep look at Zhang Miao.


    "Ryunosuke, your grasp of the human heart is really amazing."


    "However, this is not useful." Upon hearing Kakashi''s words, Zhang Miao shrugged helplessly.


    In Zhang Miao''s view, a guy like Tuanzang is definitely not so easy to get off the horse. The best result is that he temporarily loses his power and can stop for a few years. This is also the limit Zhang Miao can do.


    Zhang Miao is very clear that he is still too weak now. If he is on the bar with Tuanzang now, then even if he has the status of "four generations of Naruto orphan", but the person who ca n��t eat in the end will probably be Yourself.


    After all, a dead Naruto and a living wood leaf senior consultant are obviously heavier than the latter, and this is the reality.


    The most important thing is that Ape Flying Sun is a very affectionate person. It is true that Bo Feng Shui Men is his apprentice, but Tuan Zang is also his former companion and comrade in arms.


    Therefore, with his personality, he will never give up on Tuanzang, and even when it is critical, he will come forward to maintain it!


    In other words, even if Zhang Miao has the ability to deal with Tuanzang, she must first pass the level of ape flying sun!


    "Without your own power, you will be controlled everywhere!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao wanted to set up a mind belonging to her own forces, and it became more urgent than ever.


    "It seems that I have to form a team as soon as possible. At that time, people like Tuanzang are just clowns in front of me!"


    For the average person, it is not a simple matter to form a force, but it is even more difficult to form a large force that can compete with a forbearing village like Muye!


    Because a large force not only needs to cultivate a powerful ninja who can be a one-sided person, but also needs to have enough new blood to be injected, which cannot be done overnight.


    After the defection of the original story, the big snake pill was abducted everywhere, and it took almost ten years to establish a small force, and the difficulty in forming the force is evident.


    But for Zhang Miao, these difficulties do not exist.


    He has a recruitment system, as long as he works hard to collect ninja fragments, and saves other troubles, because as long as there are enough ninja fragments, with the power of the recruitment system, he can recruit powerful ninjas who are completely loyal to themselves. !!


    If there is any difficulty, it will take time to collect the ninja fragments.


    Fortunately, the five-star Shangni can be collected in one and a half months if it goes well, but the seven-star film-level strongman needs six months to complete the collection. For Zhang Miao, this is too time-consuming!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately began to count with her fingers.


    "The shadow level is two a year. Shangni is a collection of one and a half months. According to ten years, only ten shadow-level strong and forty Shangni can be collected ..."


    After that, Zhang Miao''s brow frowned suddenly.


    "It''s too few, it still seems not enough!"

 Chapter 49： Meeting with Saruto Hiru (Part 1)

    Zhang Miao muttered along the way, if anyone heard him at this time, he would definitely think of him as a lunatic.


    Ten shadow-level powerhouses and 40 forbearance are not enough, aren''t you aunty?


    You know, Ninja is actually high-end combat power. In terms of absolute strength, the number of advantages can be said to be minimal.


    Not to mention the late villain boss Boss, for example, the small boss front gate of the early days, people remotely operated Penn Tiandao, a ground-breaking star destroyed the wooden leaves village, which shows the fierce high-end combat power .


    In other words, if Zhang Miao can really come up with ten shadow-level powerhouses and forty Shangren, then if he wants to be on an equal footing with Wuying, the problem is basically not great.


    As a Naruto fan, what is the concept of ten movie-level strong and forty Shangni? Zhang Miao is certainly clear, but he now says that these people are not enough. The only explanation is-


    He was spoiled by the recruitment system!


    Is it possible to have so little power? Of course, the more the better!


    It was just that his voice was too low, and even Kakashi, who was walking next to him, did not hear exactly what he was talking about.


    Occasionally I heard what he was talking about "shadow level", "collection" and so on, Kakashi didn''t quite understand it, so he didn''t care, after all, the ninja world didn''t have the "shadow level" power division.


    In the entire Ninja world, only the Ninja village leaders of the five major nations are eligible to be called "shadows."


    For example, Muye Village belongs to the country of fire. The leader of Ninja Village is called "Huoying", and Yuni Village like the country of rain cannot be called "Rain Shadow" even if their leader Shanjiao Yuzang is strong.


    To put it plainly, "Shadow" actually pays attention to not only the strength of the individual, but also the embodiment of the strength of the country and the strength of the village!


    As for the ninjas who are not inferior to Wuying, everyone generally calls them "S-class ninjas"!


    If Zhang Miao was talking about "S-Class" just now, then Kakashi would definitely pay a little attention, but Zhang Miao said "Shadow-level", Kakashi would just mutter when he was blindly muttering.


    Looking at Zhang Miao who kept mumbling as she walked, the expression on Kakashi''s face suddenly softened.


    "Ryunosuke, are you tired? I will carry you!"


    "what?"


    Hearing Kakashi''s remarks, Zhang Miao returned to God, he immediately smiled at Kakashi and shook his head.


    "Haha, don''t use it, and if I''m on foot, I don''t necessarily lose to you, don''t believe us to make a bet!"


    "Bet?" After hearing Miao''s words, Kakashi suddenly became interested. "What bet?"


    "Just be ours who comes to Naruto''s office first!"


    Zhang Miao pointed at the building with the word "fire" in the distance, and grinned at Kakashi. "If I win, how about we go fishing in the creek outside the village tomorrow?"


    "Uh����"


    Kakashi didn''t expect Zhang Miao to propose to test his foot strength. In his opinion, how could an ordinary child like Zhang Miao run past him?


    So after hearing Zhang Miao''s proposal, he immediately froze.


    Looking at Kakashi''s hold, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then stretched out three fingers towards him.


    "Okay, then I''ll start counting one, two, three, one ... two ... three!"


    While counting the "three", Zhang Miao''s figure disappeared from the spot instantly, and then appeared on the wall more than ten meters away.


    Seeing this, Kakashi suddenly widened her eyes in shock.


    "This is a telekinesis, and it''s also a telekinesis type. When did Ryunosuke learn such a powerful body?"


    Blinking is a movement method that can surpass the speed of the naked eye. The methods that can be used to achieve blinking are roughly divided into three types: space ninjutsu, puppetry, and body.


    The fastest one is undoubtedly the space ninjutsu represented by "Flying Thunder God". It is just a blink of an eye. Just like the same flash, it is because of this that the wave wind gate has the title of "golden flash".


    The use of �� technique to achieve instantaneous surgery requires the corresponding secret ninja or blood relay limit, such as the sand transients of my Ai Luo, the water transients of Sanjiaoyu Hanzo and so on.


    As for the last type of body-blinking technique, although it is not as fast as space-time ninjutsu or distance-wise, it is three types of blinking that rely on the skillful and efficient body technique. Most common during surgery.


    Of course, this "most common" is only relative to space-time ninjutsu and puppetry. In fact, even in Shangni, there are only a small number of people who can master body art and transient.


    And Kakashi is one of them.


    Kakashi''s body transients rely on the thunder attribute Chakra to stimulate the body''s activity and greatly increase his movement speed to achieve body transients.


    The other people''s body transients are also very similar, basically carried out through the stimulation of Chakra.


    But what about Zhang Miao, he actually appeared ��tendling�� on the fence more than ten meters away, his actions were clean and negligible, and Kakashi didn''t feel any reaction from Chakra.


    Although Kakashi is not a perceptual ninja, but so close, if Zhang Miao used Chakra, he would not be able to feel it!


    Then there is only one explanation-Zhang Miao''s blinking is a blinking that is completely dependent on physical strength!


    Such a situation is rare even in the whole wood, at least Kakashi has never seen it!


    So he was shocked.


    "The boy''s physical skill is so strong. Who taught it? What happened during the two months I was away?"


    When Kakashi was in a daze, Zhang Miao didn''t stop. After a few vertical jumps, he disappeared into the eyes of Kakashi.


    So fast!


    Kakashi secretly startled, no longer dazed, jumped up the fence, and chased in the direction that Zhang Miao left.


    Kakashi thought he would soon catch up with Zhang Miao, but what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Miao was faster than he thought.


    And whenever he was about to catch up, Zhang Miao always took out some spatula, water scoop, small bowl and other things and threw it at him, and then when he avoided, he distanced him again and let Kakashi Crying and laughing.


    Where did this guy find these messy things?


    In the end, Zhang Miao arrived at the door of Naruto''s office with a two-second lead, and grinned at Kakaxi with a helpless expression.


    "Hey, I won. Let''s go fishing tomorrow afternoon!"


    "Hmm!" Kakashi nodded suddenly when he heard Zhang Miao''s words. "Fishing is okay, but I''m going to see Lord Naruto first!"


    After speaking, Kakashi took out his shadow mask again and took it, then took Zhang Miao to the door of Naruto''s office, and knocked on the door.


    "Oh!"


    "Come in!"


    Hearing the sound of Ape Flying Sun, Kakashi took Zhang Miao this time into the Naruto office, and then respectfully respected and fell on his knees.


    "Master Naruto, Ryunosuke has brought it!"


    At this time, the ape Feiri cuts off wearing a red and white robe of shadow, wearing a Naruto bucket on his head, and holding a pipe in his hand. After hearing Kakashi''s words, he nodded instantly.


    "Well, get up!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the words of the ape flying sun, Kakashi stood up and then stepped aside.


    At this time, Saru Feiri cut his eyes on Zhang Miao, and then asked with a kind face: "Children, I know you, you are the dragon-like dragon who likes to eat meat, right?"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Ape Fei Sun''s words, Zhang Miao nodded instantly, then a look of a child really looked at Ape Fei Sun''s cut.


    "Father, I know you, too. You are the ape who likes to peek at a beautiful sister''s bath with a crystal ball, Fei Sun, right?"


    Ape flying sun cut: "Kekekekeke ..."


    Kakashi: "..."

 Chapter 50： Meeting with Saruto Hiromi (middle)

    For today''s Zhang Miao, pretending to be tender has become his basic skill, that is to say, come from here without any clutter.


    Anyway, childishness!


    Seeing the severe coughing of Ape Flying Sun, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and waved at him, then squeezed his eyes at him.


    "Ah, three generations of fathers, do n��t you cough like this, it makes you feel guilty. In fact, I also like pretty sisters. Everyone is a man. I know it!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    You know a wool!


    Looking at Zhang Miao who was frowning at herself, Ape Fei-ri cut a little bit of tears and laughed.


    After taking a deep breath, he suddenly showed his emotions.


    "Nightingale and I report that you are a genius. At first I didn''t believe it, now I believe it!"


    Hearing Ape Flying Sun cut mentioning Nightingale, Zhang Miao''s face sank immediately, but only a moment later, he returned to the previous state again, and asked with a grinning smile towards Ape Flying Sun.


    "Three generations of fathers, the nightingale you said is the big sister with purple hair, can you tell me what her name is?"


    Zhang Miao felt that he was covering up well, but he didn''t know that his expression at that moment had been caught by Ape Feiri.


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s expression that instantly changed, Ape Fei Sun''s heart suddenly sank.


    "Although I do n��t know if Kakashi told him, but looking at his expression, I''m afraid I already know the news of the death of the nightingale, but this performance is not like a normal child. It seems that Chen Xinnai is right, There is indeed darkness in this child''s heart! "


    Thinking of this, Ape Flying Sun cut to Zhang Miao again, his eyes were full of seriousness.


    "Ryunosuke, tell me, what is your ideal?"


    Asking for ideals is the usual way for Saruto to cut off, because he feels that many things can be seen from one''s ideals.


    But Zhang Miao was unhappy.


    Is there anything wrong? I''m here to inquire about your identity as a nightingale. If you don''t say it, just talk to me about your life ideals?


    "Since you''re going to bully me, I''ll give you a bullshit!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately made a contemplative look. After about two or three minutes, he seemed to finally make up his mind, and then looked up to look at the flying ape.


    "Three generations of fathers, I have already thought about it. My ideal is to rejuvenate our whirlpool family!"


    "Rejuvenate your own family?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s answer, Nobita nodded suddenly.


    Many families in the Ninja world rise quickly and decline rapidly, so the answer to revitalize your own family is a relatively normal answer.


    But compared to those children who yelled to be Naruto, Zhang Miao''s answer seemed too mature, so Ape Flying Sun Cut again asked.


    "So what are you going to do to revitalize your family?"


    In the future, after Saruto Hiru cutting, he would ask Zhang Miao this question. After all, it is good for a child to have a goal. How could he think so long?


    But something that had never occurred to him happened again. As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Miao nodded again.


    "I have already thought about this. I decided to find a roommate of eighteen and then have a hundred children and strive to fully revitalize the Whirlpool family within three generations. Of course, I also know that such a task will be arduous and will also be in the future It''s hard work, but in order to rejuvenate the family, I can eat this hardship! "


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Kakashi: "..."


    Damn, we can eat this bitterness too!


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s expression of "sacrifice her body into a benevolence", the old face of Ape Flying Sun twitched several times.


    "Don''t you ever think about making Naruto? Being a Naruto can also revitalize your family!"


    Obviously, Ape Flying Sun Cut intends to use a guide to get Zhang Miao back on the "right way", but unfortunately, just after his words fell, Zhang Miao shook her head without hesitation.


    "It is impossible for Naruto to be Naruto, and it is impossible to be Naruto in this life, but I ca n��t be a big name, so I can only marry my daughter-in-law and have more children to barely revitalize the family."


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Kakashi: "..."


    Damn it, it ��s a whole set, I almost believed it!


    At this time, Ape Feizhe suddenly felt helpless and found out that there was no way he could take Zhang Miao, so he could only change one topic.


    "So when you reinvigorate the family? What were you going to do then?"


    "After revitalizing the family?"


    Hearing this question, Zhang Miao pondered again for two minutes, and then looked at the ape flying sun seriously.


    "I intend to save the world!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s ideal, Ape Flying Sun almost threw her pipe in her hands with excitement.


    This bear child finally has a normal ideal!


    Thinking of this, Ape Flying Sun cut back to his heart and continued to ask Zhang Miao: "So how do you plan to save the world? Are you planning to become an outstanding ninja?"


    From the perspective of Ape Flying Sun, even if he can''t become Naruto, he can only guide Zhang Miao into an outstanding ninja, and he won''t be frustrated by Fei Bo Fengshui Gate and Vortex Sinai.


    But Zhang Miao''s answer once again exceeded the expectations of Ape Flying Sun.


    "I intend to save the world with beauty!"


    "Beautiful?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s answer, Ape Fei Ri Cut was stunned at that time. Looking at the ape Fei Ri Cut in a circle, Zhang Miao nodded again.


    "Yes, that''s the beauty. I think the ninja world needs peace. First of all, the five nations need peace first. I remember that the four generations of Fengying of the country of wind have a daughter called Temari. My body in exchange for peace in Konoha and Saruto! "


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    piss off!


    If I could use my body or peace, I would have been a long time ago and would have to fight three ninja wars?


    But the four generations of Fengying really have a daughter called Temari? How did he know?


    Thinking of this, the old face of Ape Flying Sun twitched immediately.


    "I can''t think of your boy''s news. It''s very clever. Even if the fourth generation of Fengying has a daughter, what about the earth shadow of the land of the country?"


    Facing the questioning of Ape Flying Sun, Zhang Miao once again showed a confident smile.


    "Three generations of Tuying have a granddaughter called Black Earth. I can also use her beauty to conquer her."


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Three generations of Toei Onoki have a son called Huangtu. This ape flying sun is known, but he still has a granddaughter. Ape flying sun is really unknown.


    How can I have time to care about other shadows and granddaughters?


    But how did Zhang Miao know? I also intend to use beauty to conquer. Do you think you are beautiful?


    Thinking of this, the corner of the mouth of the ape flying sun twitched again.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about the land of wind and the land of land. What about the land of water? As far as I know, the four generations of water shadow have neither daughter nor granddaughter.


    Ape Feiri thought that Zhang Miao was okay this time, but what he didn''t expect was that his voice had just fallen and Zhang Miao laughed again.


    "Hahaha, it''s okay, don''t worry, since the fourth generation of Shuiying came to power, Wu Ren Village has become ''Blood Mist'', and there is continuous chaos in the Ni Ren Village. I guess he can''t finish it before long."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao blinked blinking at Ape Flying Sun.


    "I heard that Wu Ren Village has a big sister named Zhao Meiming who not only has two blood relay boundaries, but also has a good reputation in the village, so I think she has a great chance to be the fifth generation of Shuiying. Then use her beauty to conquer her. "


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Still using beauty? Can''t you go to heaven?

 Chapter 51： Meeting with Ape Flying Sun Cut (Part 2)

    In fact, at this time, the ape flying sun was really convinced by Zhang Miao. For nothing else, it was Zhang Miao''s ability to obtain endless news.


    Previously, Zhang Miao said that the four generations of Fengying of the Sand Kingdom had a daughter called Temari, and the third generation of Tuying had a granddaughter called Heitu. From the perspective of ape flying sun, it can only be regarded as ordinary information.


    After all, Muye Village is located in the center of the Ninja Realm. Naturally, there will be businessmen traveling between countries, and the shadows of various Ninja Villages are public figures. No matter who their relatives and children are named, it is no secret. The kind of information can only be said that his information is more informed.


    But Wu Ren Village is different.


    Wuyin Village, which is located in the country of water, has been isolated from the outside world for a long time since the four generations of Shuiying came to power. It has no diplomacy, and is very harsh and **** inside.


    Therefore, Wuyin Village was called "Blood Mist Village" at that time.


    At this time, Wu Ren Village is not like other Ninja Villages. Even if other Ninja Villages are caught by spies who spy on intelligence, they can also be redeemed through hostage exchange or other compensation methods. There is only one means of disposal-kill!


    Without accepting any conditions, all foreigners who are not in Wuwu Village will be executed as enemies once they enter!


    Under such a situation, Zhang Miao actually knew that Wu Ren Village was struggling with civil strife, and also knew that she might be a candidate for the next Shui Ying. This illustrates two problems.


    First, Zhang Miao is just talking nonsense.


    Second, Zhang Miao''s sources are very powerful.


    As a veteran strongman who has been active in the ninja world for decades, the judgment of Ape Flying Sun is not covered. He first glanced at the expressions of Zhang Miao and Kakashi, then thought for a moment, and then he had the answer in his heart. .


    Zhang Miao is probably true!


    Thinking of this, the face of Ape Fei chop suddenly became serious, he took a pipe and took a breath, then glanced at Zhang Miao lightly.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about the kingdom of water. What about the kingdom of thunder? Today''s Lei Ying has no daughter and granddaughter, and all previous generations of Lei Ying are strong men. This is the beauty you don''t need Right? "


    With that said, the mouth of Ape Fei-Chan''s mouth suddenly turned up, and he seemed to have seen Zhang Miao''s stubborn appearance.


    But what surprised him was that after hearing his words, Zhang Miao waved his hands indifferently.


    "It''s okay. Now the four generations of Leiying don''t engage in economics. Instead, they bring people to collect ninjutsu and mystics everywhere. A group of guys with developed limbs and simple heads only need a little wisdom."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao sighed again, her face still a little sad.


    "Well, who makes me a strange man with both beauty and wisdom? It''s a burden to be too good alone!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    I want to cry him!


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s suspicious look, the corner of Ape Fei-ri''s mouth twitched a few times again, and eventually Pi Xiurou left a question without smiling.


    "Okay, even if you have the skills to handle the other four forbearance villages, what about wood leaves? What if I want to move to other countries?"


    Having said that, Ape Feiri cut his eyebrows towards Zhang Miao again.


    "I do n��t have a daughter or granddaughter, and I ��m also very healthy and my leaves are very stable. I wo n��t see the next Naruto for the time being. The most important thing is that my wisdom is not something you can handle. You What are you going to do? "


    This problem is not to embarrass Zhang Miao, but to tell him that if he can become Naruto, this problem will be solved.


    I have to say that it was hard-working to set Zhang Miao''s ideal for Zhang Miao, but unfortunately, Zhang Miao obviously didn''t intend to accept this feeling.


    "I said three generations of father, can you just stop talking hard?"


    As soon as the words of Ape Fei Sun fell, Zhang Miao gave him a wink.


    "Don''t look at Muye as a victor, but if it wasn''t because Sha Ren Village was fighting Yan Yan Village and Wu Ren Village, would the west side of Mu Ye be so quiet? Wait until they finish, and you will be busy at that time Yes, you also take the initiative to take action in other countries, you just blow it! "


    "Uh����"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Ape Fei-Zhi''s eyes widened in surprise, and an unbelievable look appeared in her eyes.


    The battles between Sha Ren Village, Yan Ren Village, and Wu Ren Village are of course known. Of course, Saruto Hiroshi is known, but these are kept secret. Even almost all Koba villagers thought that it was because Koba defeated. Other countries, so these countries are now innocent of Mu Yeqiu.


    But Zhang Miao knew so clearly that it really surprised the flying ape again.


    "How do you know these?"


    Zhang Miao shook her head when she looked surprised at Ape Flying Sun.


    "This doesn''t matter, what''s important is that this situation won''t last long!"


    With that said, Zhang Miao''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "Now Sha Ren Village has exhausted a bit. I speculate that for a maximum of five to seven years, in order to be able to deal with Yan Ren Village to the fullest, Sha Ren will definitely find a way to reconcile with Wu Ren Village. Once the war there has subsided, the time will come. Iinen Village may have a lot of small moves on Koba. "


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ape Flying Sun cut nodded suddenly.


    Of course, he knows what Zhang Miao said, but what he cares about most now is not Sand Ren Village and Yan Ren Village, but where Zhang Miao''s news came from.


    And there is another thing that ape flying sun cut cares about, that is, I previously reported to him that Zhang Miao often went to Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s house. Then, did Yu Zhibo Fuyue contact Zhang Miao for this information?


    Thinking of this, Saru Feiri cut directly to Zhang Miao and asked, "Ryunosuke, did Uchiha Fuyue ask you anything during this time?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Miao nodded decisively when he heard Ape Flying Sun cut, and then grinned, "But why should I tell you?"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    This little slider!


    Looking at Zhang Miao with a smile on his face, Ape Feizhi also knew that this boy was not like other children in Muye Village. He would awe him because he was Naruto. Therefore, if I want to get the news from his mouth, I am afraid that Think of something.


    Thinking of this, the ape flying sun chopped suddenly smiled at Zhang Miao kindly.


    "Haha, Xiaolongosuke, so how do you want to tell grandpa? As long as you are willing to tell grandpa, you can buy whatever grandpa you want!"


    "Really?" Zhang Miao lighted up immediately when he heard the words of Ape Flying Sun. "Can you do what Uncle Fuyue can do?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Ape Flying Sun could not help but laughed and nodded while laughing.


    "Of course it''s okay, but Grandpa is Naruto. Uncle Fuyue can do it, Grandpa can do it, hahahaha ..."


    From the perspective of Ape Flying Sun, Yu Zhibo Fuyue gave Zhang Miao a little bit of delicious fun, after all, children are the easiest to coax.


    Watching the laughing ape Fei Ri cut, Zhang Miao''s mouth also smiled.


    "Well then, Uncle Fuyue learned the yelling of sheep in order to get my news. If you want to know about the three generations of grandpas, let''s yell!"


    "Uh����"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, the laughter of Ape Flying Sun suddenly stopped, and at the same time, Zhang Miao also received a system prompt.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for the Seven Star Shadow Ape Flying Sun Ninja Shards x5!"

 Chapter 52： Nightingales sister (on)

    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the ape flying sun choked suddenly.


    He was not surprised by Zhang Miao''s request, but was shocked by the information that Zhang Miao had accidentally revealed.


    The patriarch of the Uchiha clan and the captain of the Kobe Police Force, known as "Evil Eye Fuyue", Yu Zhibo Fuyue actually learned sheep calling in order to get Zhang Miao''s news?


    This is incredible!


    However, this also illustrates a problem, that is, the news he got from Zhang Miao must be very trivial!


    Thinking of this, Ape Flying Sun cut a smile with a kind face on Zhang Miao.


    "Haha, that ... Ryunosuke, but grandpa is Naruto, how shameful it is to learn sheep, otherwise you change a condition?"


    "Well, this ..."


    After hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, Zhang Miao thought for a moment, then nodded reluctantly.


    "Well then, as long as you tell me the name and family information of the nightingale, you don''t need to learn sheep calling!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Good guy, it was waiting for me!


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s request, the smile on Ape Fei Ri''s face disappeared immediately, he raised his head, and then waved his hand towards Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, you go out first!"


    "Yes!"


    Kakashi agreed, and turned and walked out, closing the door by hand. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    Finally succeeded!


    Zhang Miao is very clear that the nightingale belongs to the dark part, her information must be important confidential and cannot be disclosed. Now Ape Flying Sun cuts Kakashi out, and definitely wants to tell him the news alone!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately raised her ears, widened her eyes and watched the ape flying sun cut, waiting for him to reveal the identity of the nightingale.


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s look of anticipation, Ape Feiri cut his eyebrows suddenly, then slowly opened her mouth and spit out a word.


    "Oh!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    �� Your sister!


    What I want to know is the identity and information of the nightingale.


    Uh ... it seems to be me ...


    Looking at the smiling face of the ape Fei-ri, who had a "tricky plan", Zhang Miao could not help but grind the upper and lower two front teeth.


    Damn it, this old fox is too thief!


    You huh, it ��s Naruto, why did you say ��? What about Naruto''s dignity?


    Feelings just kicked Kakashi out not for fear of leaks, but for shame? Don''t you lose face in front of me?


    I''m still a child!


    Looking at Zhang Miao with an angry look, the feeling of Ape Flying Sun suddenly became very good.


    Finally I can make this kid eat gluttony, so cool!


    Thinking of this, the ape flying sun could not help but grin suddenly.


    "Haha, Ryunosuke, I did what you asked for, and now you can tell me, what did Uchiha Fuyue get from you?"


    "No!" Zhang Miao shook her head as soon as the utterance of Ape Feiri chopped, "Your cry is not standardized at all, you are called by a lamb. Lao sheep is not so called, old sheep ... "


    Before Zhang Miao finished speaking, Ape Fei Sun cut her mouth again and screamed,


    "Hmm ..."


    While screaming this time, Ape Flying Sun Cut also stuck his tongue out, so the barking sound of the sheep was low and long, and when he heard it, he was an old sheep.


    "Now an old sheep!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Nima, how did you learn to answer?


    At this moment Zhang Miao suddenly thought of the classic saying of the previous life-no tree bark must die, no one should be invincible!


    In the face of the open-faced ape flying sun chopped, Zhang Miao nodded helplessly.


    "Okay, you are terrific. In fact, the news that Uchiha Fuyue wants to know is who originally controlled the nine-tailed attack on Koba!"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ape Fei Sun''s brow frowned suddenly.


    It is very clear that Saruhito cuts, and the reason why the Uchihas are pushed to this point by the village has a great relationship with the previous nine-tailed attack on Konoha.


    If Uchiha Fuyue can really catch the culprit, and prove that the attack on Konoha by Nine Tail has nothing to do with Uchiha, then the situation of the Uchiha family will naturally be greatly improved, even if they want to return to Koyo The center of political power is not impossible.


    Faced with such benefits, let alone learn a sheep yell, that is to learn ten sounds and a hundred sounds are all blood gain!


    Thinking of this, Ape Feizhan seemed to think of something, and suddenly looked at Zhang Miao with some surprises.


    "Do you mean ... the nine-tailed attack on Konoha was under artificial control, and you know who controls the nine-tailed person?"


    Watching Ape Fei-Zhi look shocked, Zhang Miao nodded again with a smile.


    "Of course I know, but why should I tell you? I can tell, even if you learn to call sheep this time, I won''t tell you!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    This little boy!


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s "uncooperative" look, the corner of Ape Feiri''s mouth could not help but twitched.


    Of course he knew what Zhang Miao wanted, no doubt it must be the news of the nightingale!


    However, the information in the shadows is one of the important secrets of Koba, and it is absolutely forbidden to disclose it. As a Naruto, he can lead by example, otherwise who can trust him in the future?


    But why is this kid Zhang Miao so attached to the nightingale?


    Thinking of this, Ape Flying Sun cut off and asked Zhang Miao.


    "Ryunosuke, can you tell me why you want to know about the Nightingale so much? Is there anything you want from her?"


    In fact, Ape Flying Sun is just guessing, but what he didn''t expect is that after hearing his words, Zhang Miao nodded seriously.


    "Well, you guessed it, she does have what I want!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao stood up suddenly, walked slowly to the middle of the room with her hands on her back, then raised her head to look at the ceiling at 45 degrees, and opened her mouth slowly.


    "It was a stormy night, when I was sleeping, and the Nightingale suddenly ran in and asked me what my ideals were. I told my ideals to revitalize the Whirlpool within three generations. She was moved by my ideals, so she decided to become My eighteenth room little sister-in-law! "


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Touch your hairy legs!


    It''s still rainy, and ideal, have you made it up just now? Are you stupid as a nightingale or stupid as I am?


    What''s the ghost of room 18?


    Looking at Zhang Miao with a sullen expression on her face, the corner of Ape Fei Ri''s mouth twitched again.


    "Okay, even so, but now the nightingale has been sacrificed in the mission, so you should find another little puppet!"


    "What? The nightingale sacrificed?"


    As soon as the ape flying sun chopped, Zhang Miao''s eyes widened in shock, and then she stunned and fell on her knees, crying.


    "Ah, nightingale, my eighteenth room little sister-in-law, how can you sacrifice and sacrifice, ohh ... but rest assured, I will let your sister take your place in accordance with your last wish, Become my eighteenth room sister! "


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    It''s the first time I''ve heard such a nonsense wish!


    Ignoring the expression of Ape Flying Sun Cut, Zhang Miao quickly wiped the non-existent tear in the corner of her eye, then turned to look at Ape Flying Sun Cut.


    "Father, Nightingale has a younger sister studying at a ninja school. It is said that she is still a genius in swordsmanship. What''s her name?"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."

 Chapter 53： Nightingales sister (middle)

    For Zhang Miao''s knowledge that Nightingale has a sister, Ape Flying Sun is still a bit surprised.


    Because the identity of the hidden part is confidential, it is difficult for anyone other than insiders to know their identity information and family situation.


    Although Zhang Miao did not know the identity of the nightingale, she knew that she had a younger sister who was studying in a ninja school, which must have been told by the nightingale himself.


    Of course, Zhang Xiaomiao''s ostentation is what Xiao Xiao and others are showing.


    "Perhaps Nightingale hopes Ryunosuke and her sister become friends!"


    Thinking of this, Ape Flying Sun cut to Zhang Miao and asked, "If I tell you the name of the nightingale sister, what are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do?" Zhang Miao gave him a grimace when he heard the problem of Ape Flying Sun, "Of course she followed her sister''s will and took her back to be my eighteenth room sister!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    I want to cry him!


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s face as a matter of course, the corner of Ape Feiri''s mouth twitched again, then took a pipe and took a sip, exhaling a long stream of smoke.


    At this time, Ape Feiri thought and thought about it. Although Zhang Miao has been talking to himself, but I can see that he still has feelings for the nightingale. Now he is deliberately trying to figure out who the nightingale''s sister is. Take a look at Nightingale''s sister.


    Thinking of this, the corner of the mouth of Ape Flying Sun suddenly smiled.


    "Well ... Ryuunosuke, the nightingale''s sister did study at a ninja school, but I can''t tell you her identity unless you promise me one thing!"


    "Okay!" Zhang Miao nodded without hesitation when he heard the words of Ape Flying Sun, "Don''t say one thing, I promise you even two!"


    Seeing Zhang Miao promise to be so happy, Ape Flying Sun suddenly nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, then two!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Are you kidding me?


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s face with a depressed expression, the smile of Ape Fei-ri cuts brighter, while he smiled, he opened his mouth toward Zhang Miao.


    "The first thing is that if I tell you, you have to keep it secret. You can''t tell anyone, including Kakashi, can this be done?"


    "can!"


    Zhang Miao replied that there was no hesitation, anyway, it was just a verbal thing, and promised that there would be no less meat!


    It seems that Saru Feizai saw Zhang Miao''s thoughts. He immediately shook his head, and then stated the second condition.


    "Second, you tell me who controls Jiuwei''s attack on Koba!"


    Speaking of which, Saru Feizai''s face was suddenly full of anger, and he could see that he had hated the bones of those who controlled the nine-tailed attack on Konoha.


    This Zhang Miao is also understandable. After all, the damage caused by the Nine-Tailed Rebellion to Muye was too great. Many ninjas and ordinary villagers died in this attack, even the ape flying sun''s wife, Biwa Lake. Did not survive.


    In the public and private, it is impossible for Ape Flying Sun to cut off the behind-the-scenes hands that control the nine tails!


    Looking at the anger on Ape Feiri''s face, Zhang Miao nodded instantly.


    "Okay, let me tell you, the person who attacked Koba was the disciple of the fourth generation of Naruto-Uchiha with soil!"


    "hiss����"


    Hearing this name, the face of Ape Fei-Chan flashed a shock of shock.


    "Is he? It''s impossible! Belt soil is dead. Before he died, he gave Kakashi a writing wheel eye. How could it be that he controlled Jiuwei and attacked Konoha, this is impossible!"


    Saruto Hiruchi said "impossible" twice. This is not because he denied it from the heart. On the contrary, it was because he was shaken!


    In fact, Saru Feizai has always suspected that the people who control Nine Tail are the people of the Uchiha family, because since the establishment of Ninja Village, only Nine Tone has controlled such a thing.


    Because of this, when Zhang Miao uttered the three words "Yu Zhibo", Ape Flying Sun had already believed half. He repeatedly denied that he hoped Zhang Miao could give him a reasonable explanation.


    And Zhang Miao soon satisfied him.


    Looking at the horrified look of Ape Fei Ri, Zhang Miao immediately shook her head with a smile.


    "There is nothing impossible. The soil was seriously injured in the battle of God without a bridge. Half of his body was almost smashed by a boulder. It is true that he must be dead, but he was saved by one person!"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly at Ape Flying Sun.


    "You must not be able to guess who this person is, so I will tell you directly, this person is the famous Uchiha Spot!"


    "hiss����"


    Hearing this name, Ape Flying Sun cut a sigh of coldness immediately, exposing his face in shock.


    "Uchiha''s spot? He''s not dead yet?"


    Knowing the news of Uchiha''s death, at this time, the expression of Saru Feizai is the same as that of Uchiha Fuyue, with a shocked and unbelievable face.


    Seeing his disbelief in his shock, Zhang Miao nodded again.


    "Yes, Uchiha hasn''t died. He has been secretly studying the cells of the first generation of Naruto in these years. After saving Uchiha''s soil, he used his research results to repair the body of Uchiha''s soil, while using Nohara Lin''s death has brought soil to his side. "


    "So it is!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s explanation, Ape Flying Sun suddenly nodded suddenly.


    "The cells of the original Naruto had a very strong vitality. Uchiha''s spots can live for so many years and can also rescue Uchiha''s soil. It seems that he has already studied the cells of the original Naruto, and the soil is only a child. , It is normal for him to use it. "


    Speaking of which, Ape Fei-Zhi looked at Zhang Miao with a puzzled face.


    "But how do you know such a secret thing?"


    If Uchiha Fuyue asks himself this question, Zhang Miao must be too lazy to explain, but Ape Flying Sun cannot do it, because this is a person who knows his own details, and it is definitely not possible to fool around.


    So Zhang Miao hit a haha.


    "Haha ... Actually, I didn''t know these things, but in the past month, when I fell asleep, I could always hear someone talking in my head. I said so much, and I naturally remember it! "


    "Someone is talking in your head?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s explanation, Ape Flying Sun frowned suddenly. "Is it a ninjutsu similar to the mind-bending technique of the family in the mountains?"


    Mind-handling is a mystery of the family in the woody mountain. As long as you put your hand on the forehead of the other person, it can help him to convey information to a designated person, and even everyone can hear what the person says in a designated range.


    In the fourth Ninja War in the original book, Kazuya Yamanaka used this technique to allow Nara deer to directly command the Ninja Alliance, which can be said to be a very practical technique.


    Now Zhang Miao said that someone was talking in his head, and Ape Feizhi immediately thought about this, and at the same time he was more affirming his original guess.


    "It seems that Watergate has indeed left the backhand. Although he is dead, the people he left are still pursuing the true murderer who attacked Koba. Now he told me this through Ryunosuke. He is really Good intentions! "


    Thinking of this, Ape Flying Sun was suddenly moved.


    "Dying to death, I still have a wooden leaf village. It really deserves my choice. It is indeed the fourth generation of Naruto!"


    Obviously, Zhang Miao''s misleading led to a wonderful misunderstanding of Ape Fei Sun.


    However, Zhang Miao could not care about this. When he saw the ape flying sun chopped again, he suddenly patted the floor impatiently.


    "Hey hey, three generations of fathers, I''ll tell you everything. Now can you tell me what the nightingale''s sister''s name is? I hurriedly took her home to rejuvenate the Whirlpool family, and it was a big delay for me. Be careful, my ancestor came to you with the coffin board! "


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Watergate and �� Xinnai came to me with a coffin board?


    Thinking of this, Ape Feizhe was messed up, and Zhang Miao received the system prompt again.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for the Seven Star Shadow Ape Flying Sun Ninja Shards x5!"

 Chapter 54： Nightingales sister (below)

    A few minutes later, Zhang Miao came out of Naruto''s office, but the expression on his face was very ugly, muttering all the way.


    "Dead old man, it doesn''t matter what you say. Why don''t you expect anything from me in the future!"


    Maybe it was too angry, Zhang Miao''s murmur was a little loud, and even Kakashi behind him heard it.


    Hearing these words from Zhang Miao, Kakashi immediately knew that he certainly did not want the news, but this was also expected by Kakashi.


    If the news in the dark is so inquisitive, what is the shadow?


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s somber little face, Kakashi suddenly showed helplessness.


    "Ryunosuke, don''t blame Lord Naruto, the rules of the shadows are set by the second generation of Naruto, and the third generation of Naruto can''t help it."


    "Fart! The old man just didn''t want to tell me!"


    As soon as Kakashi''s voice fell, Zhang Miao immediately dropped her contents on the ground, and then stepped on it with two feet.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Kakashi shook his head helplessly again. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly noticed that Zhang Miao fell to the ground with something familiar.


    Isn''t this the pipe of Lord Naruto?


    Thinking of this, Kakashi quickly leaned down and picked up the pipe, then looked at Zhang Miao.


    "Ryunosuke, how is your pipe from Lord Naruto?"


    "Humph!"


    When she heard Kakashi''s question, Zhang Miao snorted angrily.


    "I asked his sister''s name by nightingale. The old man actually said that I should go to the ninja school by myself, and I would find it with my heart. You said it wasn''t bullshit? I grabbed his pipe when I was angry. Then I stuffed some pepper noodles in it and sent him back. "


    Kakashi: "..."


    How hard!


    However, Zhang Miao was able to grab the pipe from the hand of the ape flying sun, which also surprised Kakashi.


    Kakashi remembers that when he and Uchiha took soil and Nohara Lin to form a team, Bo Fengshuimen once took out two bells for them to grab. In order to grab the bells, he took great efforts at that time.


    And at the time, he still used Uchiha''s soil and Nohara Rin to grab the bell from Po Feng Shui Men''s hand.


    But now Zhang Miao is alone. In this case, he can still grab the pipe from the hand of Ape Flying Sun, which also shows that Zhang Miao''s skill is very good.


    Thinking of this, Kakashi suddenly narrowed her eyes, and then returned the pipe in her hand to Zhang Miao.


    "Take it away. It''s not easy to grab something from Master Naruto!"


    "Che, who''s rare!"


    Although Zhang Miao was very disdainful, she took over the pipe and rubbed her belly.


    "Kakashi, I''m hungry, let''s find something to eat first!"


    "Huh!" Kakashi nodded suddenly when he heard what Zhang Miao said. "It''s Yile Ramen not far away, let''s go eat there!"


    "Row!"


    Zhang Miao is more fond of Yile ramen. During the days when Kakashi left Koba, Zhang Miao often asked me to buy him a ramen and eat it.


    However, going directly to the store to eat like this is the first time for Zhang Miao, so he is inevitably a little excited.


    As soon as he walked in, he heard a loud voice.


    "Welcome, what do the two guests want to eat?"


    After talking about the ramen shop owner''s hands, Zhang Miao grinned immediately after hearing his voice.


    "Haha, uncle Hand, give me a ramen with a large bowl of barbecued pork ribs, all the ingredients!"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s excited look, Kakashi also smiled on her face, and nodded toward the hand.


    "I''m the same as him!"


    "Oh!"


    Hearing the words of the two, they promised immediately, and immediately started to prepare the ramen. Soon, two bowls of hot barbecued pork rib ramen were brought to Zhang Miao and Kakashi.


    "Two guests, this is your ramen noodles with large bowl of pork roast, please use slowly!"


    "Wow!"


    Looking at the hot ramen in front of him, Zhang Miao, who was hungry, couldn''t help it, and said, "I''m moving," and buried my head to eat.


    Zhang Miao ate deliciously, and Kakashi looked at his eating appetite a lot, and for a time only heard the sound of two people "thinning".


    Soon, a large bowl of ramen with soup and water entered Zhang Miao''s belly. When Zhang Miao put down the bowl, Kakashi had already eaten it, and then took out the money to pay the bill.


    But what surprised him was that the hands beat and waved at him.


    "I haven''t seen you in Kakashi for a long time. Let me treat you this meal, and this kid is here for the first time. How about the uncle''s ramen?"


    "Awesome!"


    As soon as the hand hit the voice, Zhang Miao immediately gave him a thumbs up.


    "The whole Koba ... No! The whole ninja world, if you say that your ramen is second, then no one dares to call it first!"


    "Hahahaha ..."


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s compliment, he couldn''t help but laughed with his hands on his hips, and his pride was beyond words.


    While laughing, he took out two notes and handed them to Zhang Miao.


    "Child, this is our coupon for Lele Ramen, each one can enjoy a free hospitality, take it, ha ha ha ha!"


    When he handed in the coupon, Zhang Miao received a prompt from the system.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the host for getting sporadic civilians to fight ninja fragments x1!"


    The sporadic civilians are ordinary people. Zhang Miao didn''t expect that the hands of ordinary people can also provide ninja fragments, and according to the rules of the system, the control is a few stars, as long as the names are all elites!


    And as long as it is elite, you can recruit, that is, as long as you collect enough ninja fragments to fight, you can recruit opponents to recruit!


    In order to determine his thoughts, Zhang Miao quickly asked in her heart.


    "System, how many ninja fragments are needed to recruit hand-to-hand."


    "Recruiting sporadic civilians requires five ninja fragments!"


    Facing Zhang Miao''s inquiry, the system''s response speed is still so fast. After hearing this answer, Zhang Miao''s eyes widened again.


    I can really recruit!


    Originally, Zhang Miao thought that the ninja recruiting system could only recruit ninjas, but he did not expect that even ordinary people could recruit them, so he immediately choked.


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s haircut, he thought he was embarrassed, and just shoved the coupon directly into his hand.


    "Hold it up, kid, don''t hesitate to remember to take care of Uncle''s business in the future!"


    Hearing these words and looking at the coupons in his hands, Zhang Miao returned to her senses, and nodded toward the hands.


    "Uh huh ... Thank you, Uncle Hand. I will always come here in the future, so let''s go first. Goodbye Uncle Hand!"


    "Welcome next time!"


    With the loud voice of hands, Zhang Miao and Kakashi left a ramen shop. As soon as the two people walked out of the door, Zhang Miao heard the voices of the two big sisters next to each other.


    "Hey, do you know? I heard that the adults of Tuanzang sent assassinations to three generations of adults in order to win the position of Naruto!"


    "Oh, what happened? It''s terrible!"


    "Yeah yeah����"


    Although the voice of the two was not loud, today''s Zhang Miao is a Chakra with a high tolerance level. Ear Cong''s eyesight is no less than that of the same level. This voice is clear in his ear.


    After hearing the two people talking, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly burst into a smile.


    "Hey, Uchiha''s movement is fast. It seems Tuanzang is going to be in trouble soon!"

 Chapter 55： Strange

    If there is anything in the world other than online media that can spread information fastest, then there is only one answer��


    That''s the mouth of Sangu Bagua!


    Zhang Miao remembers that it has been less than two hours since she came out of the home of Uchiha Fuyue, but there is actually a case where the grandmother debated the assassination of Naruto on the street. If this matter has nothing to do with the Uchiha family, hit Zhang Miao is not convinced!


    Kakashi seems to think so too.


    "Ryunosuke, it seems that the Uchiha family is ready to start!"


    "Well, I know!" Zhang Miao nodded first, then lowered her voice and said to Kakashi, "Let''s leave him alone, and let the Uchiha clan touch Tuanzang!"


    Although Zhang Miao is anxious to let Tuanzang die now, he also knows that this is unrealistic, so he uses Uchiha''s power to test it out, to see what hole cards Tuanzang has, and by the way, to observe the attitude of Ape Feizhi.


    This is called watching the fire from the other side!


    Kakashi knew Zhang Miao was an idea person, so she didn''t say more, but nodded.


    "Then I''ll take you home first, right, will you go to the ninja school tomorrow morning? Would you like me to go with you?"


    "No!" Zhang Miao shook her head immediately after hearing Kakashi''s words. "You have just finished the Naruto **** mission. You must be tired now. Take a rest after you return. I will go to the ninja school. . "


    "Well, all right, then I will pick you up for fishing in the afternoon!"


    "Row!"


    The two walked and talked, and soon arrived at Zhang Miao''s residence. After the two agreed to go fishing tomorrow afternoon, Kakashi turned and left.


    The moment Kakashi turned, Zhang Miao also heard the system''s prompt.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Five Star Ninja Flag Kakashi Ninja Shard x10!"


    Hearing this long-lost system prompt, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly showed a relaxed smile.


    "Sure enough, the easiest ninja fragments to collect are those of Kakashi and Meiteke. It doesn''t require much thought, as long as the normal communication is fine, if only other people can be like them!"


    Now Zhang Miao is deeply aware of what is called "no harm without comparison". In the past two days, in order to collect Uchiha Fuyue''s ninja fragments, he not only spent a lot of time, but also revealed many important secrets.


    If it weren''t for the fact that it was Kimye Village, he wouldn''t dare to do that!


    However, Zhang Miao has no choice. After all, if you want to get the recognition and trust of others, sharing secrets is the most direct and effective way. Not to mention Uchiha Fuyue, even the ape flying sun chopped as Naruto is the same.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately took out the pipe snatched from the ape flying sun chop, while playing, while thinking about it.


    "It seems that in addition to the Uchiha Fuyue family, I must also go to the Naruto office. The ninja fragments of the three generations of old men must be collected. In the future, if I build up the power, the three generations of old men will not be able to have such powerful and capable management. Talent, hehe hehe ... "


    Perhaps I felt Zhang Miao''s "sinister intention". At this moment, the ape flying away from the Naruto office suddenly sneezed several times.


    "Ah ... Ah ..."


    After sneezing, Ape Feiri cut his frown while rubbing his nose with a handkerchief.


    "Strange, why did I have a bad feeling?"


    Before he could continue to think, he heard the door of Naruto''s office knocked.


    "Oh!"


    This knock on the door interrupted the thought of Saruto Hiru, and he frowned again, and then said, "Come in!"


    With the words of the ape flying sun chopped down, he was wearing dark equipment and wearing a beak mask on his head. He opened the door and walked in, while Maiwei in a green bodysuit followed him. .


    After I came in, I fell down on my knees towards Ape Flying Sun.


    "Master Naruto, Mateway has brought it!"


    Hearing his words, Ape Flying Sun nodded suddenly.


    "Well, hard work, you go back to the task!"


    "Yes!"


    The mission of Saru Feichi is naturally to protect Zhang Miao and Naruto, so after receiving his order, Ji quickly agreed and quit the Naruto office.


    After I walked away, Ape Flying Sun Cut looked up at Maitway, and suddenly he stopped.


    What''s going on with this guy?


    It turned out that at this time, Mattway was crying with tears, but he was biting his lips tightly and not letting himself make a sound.


    But when Ape Flying Sun cut and looked at him, he couldn''t help it any longer, and rushed forward with a good step.


    Seeing Mateway rushing forward, Ape Flying Sun instinctively wanted to avoid it. What struck him was that his muscles had just tightened and he had not done anything before being given by Mateway I hugged.


    Awesome body surgery!


    Just as Ape Flying Sun raised his hand to attack, Mattwee''s loud cry cried in his ear.


    "Woohoo ... three generations of adults, I finally saw you, woohoo ... I thought I would never see you again, I miss you three generations of adults, woohoo ..."


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    what''s going on?


    Hearing the cries of Maitway''s howl, the ape flying sun suddenly stunned, and the hand preparing to attack stopped in mid-air.


    As a long-established veteran strongman, Ape Flying Sun can clearly distinguish that this Maitway is not attacking himself, but crying like this, do I know him?


    And the cry was a little sad, as if I was dead. Is this my illusion?


    Doubtful ape Fei Rizhe didn''t know. In fact, in the memory of Maitway, he was indeed dead.


    Although Mateway is a ninja recruited by Zhang Miao, he is not a puppet, but a living person.


    Not only does he have exactly the same skills and combat experience as the original Materway, but he also has the same memories and emotions as Materkai.


    And Ape Flying Sun is another one of the most respected elders in the minds of Mateway, besides his father Mate Day. Now he can see him again. Mateway is suddenly a little emotionally difficult to control.


    "Three generations of adults, I''m so happy to see you. This is the youth who is in tears! Youth!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Is this good?


    In the face of the weeping Mateway, Ape Flying Sun is completely irrelevant. Originally, I prepared a lot of questions to ask. Looking at the current situation of Mateway, it is obviously impossible to ask.


    All he could do now was to softly comfort Mitre.


    "Okay, don''t cry, wipe your tears, say something slowly!"


    "Yes! Lord Naruto!"


    Hearing Ape Flying Sun''s words, Maitwei immediately stood up, wiped his tears and snot with his sleeve, and then nodded towards Ape Flying Sun.


    "Youth allows me to cry, but it doesn''t allow me to stop. Lord Naruto, I will prove that even without talent, as long as you are willing to work hard, you can be a great ninja!"


    Speaking of which, Maitway put out his thumb towards Ape Fei Cho, and grinned at the same time. The flashing effect of that smile made Ape Fei Cho''s mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    Hemp eggs, this is definitely not a spy sent by another country!


    Such a wonderful work can only be produced in Muye Village!

 Chapter 56： Uchihas action

    Watching the **** Mattway, Ape Flying Sun suddenly dragged his own Naruto Dow, and then coughed twice.


    "Ahem ... Mattway, right, I want to ask you something, isn''t the Watergate sending you to protect Ryunosuke and Naruto?"


    "Four Generations of Naruto?"


    Hearing Ape Flying Sun''s words, Matt Weaver suddenly shook his head like a rattle.


    "No, no, no ... I am not from the fourth generation of Naruto, the boss asked me to come!"


    "Boss?" Hearing the title of Maitwei, Ape Flying Sun frowned suddenly. "Who is the boss you said?"


    "The boss is the master, and the master is the god!"


    Listening to the ape flying sun to cut the problem, Maitway whole body got up, his eyes exuded a enthusiasm.


    "It was the master who made me come into this world. My life was given by the master, so I will also dedicate my loyalty and life to the master. The master''s command is above all else.


    At this time, Mateway finally showed the characteristics of recruited ninjas, that is, absolute loyalty and enthusiasm for recruiters!


    Looking at the frantic face of Maitway, Ape Fei Sun''s brow frowned suddenly.


    "This guy looks like a fanatic of some religion!"


    Ape flying sun cut has seen a lot of situations like Maitway, but those are ordinary people.


    Because ninjas generally believe in their own village and country, of course, there are some ninjas who have no faith and only value their own strength, or money, power, and other things. Few ninjas believe in gods.


    For most ninjas, gods exist only in legend.


    But looking at this frantic look in front of Maitewei, it didn''t seem to be a pretend, so the ape flying sun suddenly felt a bit tricky.


    "This guy''s strength is not weak. If his master asks him to do anything to endanger Konoha, then ... hey? His master seems to be ..."


    Thinking of this, Ape Flying Sun suddenly looked at Maitwei suddenly.


    "The **** you just said, wouldn''t it be Ryunosuke''s kid?"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Ape Fei Sun''s words, Mittweid nodded suddenly, and then held out his thumb again, giving Ape Fei Sun a smile with a flashing effect.


    "The answer is correct, but I also hope that Lord Naruto will not directly call my boss''s name, let alone use such disrespectful words as ''that kid'', you should show some respect to him, or at least call him Lord Ryunosuke!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    That little freak didn''t even reach his first birthday.


    Looking at the serious Maitway face, Ape Feizhan frowned again, thinking secretly.


    "It seems that who should be dedicated to Ryanosuke''s diehards? This should not be done by Watergate, but this is not important anymore. What is important is how many people like this? Their ultimate goal what exactly is it?"


    With this in mind, Saru Feizai laughed again at Maitway.


    "Haha, I know. I will show respect to him in the future, yes, loyal to Ryunosuke like you ... How many ninjas are you?"


    When saying "adult", the corners of Saru Feizai''s mouth are convulsing, which is obviously very unaccustomed.


    But Maitway didn''t care about his expression, but smiled excitedly.


    "Haha, the world of God is not something that mortals can speculate. As long as the boss needs it, there are countless ninjas like me who are loyal to him, protect the safety of God, and defend the dignity of God!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    are you crazy!


    He also "protected God''s safety and defended his dignity", speaking in a set, it seems that the person who cultivated them is also a neurosis!


    However, looking at the look of excitement from Maitway, Ape Fei Sun shook his head helplessly.


    "Okay, it''s okay, you go back and protect your god!"


    "Yes, then I say goodbye!"


    Hearing Ape Flying Sun''s words, Mittwell agreed immediately, then turned and left the Naruto office.


    After Maitway had left, Ape Fei Sun came to his crystal ball, and then used the telescope technique.


    Ape Flying Sun is proficient in the five types of chakra attributes and changes in ninjutsu, and the telescope technique is the auxiliary ninjutsu he is good at. As long as he knows the chakra characteristics of the opponent, he can observe the situation of the opponent through the crystal ball.


    Soon, the figure appeared in the crystal ball.


    Seeing this figure rushing towards Zhang Miao''s residence at full speed, Ape Flying Sun sighed helplessly.


    "Well, although I don''t know what the people behind the scenes really mean, but since the object of loyalty is Ryunosuke, there should be no problem. Today''s Muye Village is really not peaceful!"


    The words of Saru Feisun were quickly verified. His voice had just fallen, and the door of Naruto''s office was knocked again.


    "Oh!"


    After hearing the knock on the door, Ape flying sun cut immediately ended the operation of the telescope, and then looked at the door of the office.


    "Come in!"


    "Yes!"


    With the sound of a door opening, a ninja wearing dark equipment came in, and then knelt down on one knee towards Ape Flying Sun.


    "Master Naruto, the news of your assassination has been leaked!"


    "Is the news leaked?" Upon hearing the words from the dark part, Ape Flying Sun frowned suddenly. "How many people know now?"


    "Now it''s spreading everywhere in Muye Village, saying that the person who assassinated you is an adult Tuanzang, and now the Kobe police force has gone to the adult''s residence!"


    Hearing the words from the dark part, the brow of Ape Feizhi choked suddenly deeper.


    Although Ape Flying Sun cut did not know how to leak the news, it was less than half a day before he returned to Muye, and the news had spread, and it must be seen that someone was working secretly.


    And the most important thing is that Tuanzang has always advocated suppressing and monitoring the Uchiha clan. Now that the dark part has just received the news, the Muye Police Force has already been dispatched, and their actions may be too fast.


    From this point of view, in all likelihood, this incident has something to do with the Uchiha family. Thinking of this, Ape Flying Sun immediately stood up.


    "Go, go to the Koba Police Department!"


    "Yes!"


    Saru Feizai took the dark part towards the Koba Police Department, while Uchiha Fuyue led someone to the Tuzang home.


    It ��s true that Ape Feiri cuts and guesses. This time, it was indeed made by Uchiha Fuyue. Even the person responsible for spreading the news of the group assassination of Naruto was the person of the Koba Security Force!


    Because there was no evidence of the assassination of Tuanzang by Naruto, Uchiha Fuyue could not directly dispatch the security forces to arrest people, so he could only choose to spread the news first.


    The purpose of doing so is to catch Tuanzang for a legitimate reason!


    Although I have no evidence, but the whole village is now saying that your group sent assassins to Naruto, so I''ll just arrest you for questioning, right?


    This is Uchiha''s plan!


    You know, Tuanzang is a high-level leader of the wooden leaves. He can pick him up and pick up the police forces, which is much better than picking up ordinary crickets. This is very useful for improving the prestige of the Uchiha family. Tuanzang made concessions to the Uchiha family, and that''s even better.


    Of course, if Tuanzang ran away because he was afraid of being arrested, it would be even better. At that time, he would be defined as rebellious, and then someone would kill him during the hunt!


    By then, it will not only address Uchiha ��s people, but also stabilize the Uchiha ��s prestige status. At the same time, there will be a great opportunity to re-enter the center of political power in Koba.


    Thinking of this, Uchiha Fuyue''s face flashed a moment of excitement. As he accelerated his pace, he whispered, "Speed ??up your pace, you must not let Tuanzang escape from Muye Village!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Hearing what he said, he immediately responded in unison with the Kobe Police Force behind him.

 Chapter 57： concession

    Uchiha Fuyue hoped that Tuanzang could escape, so in the process of going to arrest, he tried to make the sound as loud as possible, hoping to use this method to put pressure on Tuanzang to force the other party to escape.


    But unfortunately, when he arrived at Tuan Zang''s residence, Tuan Zang was sitting quietly at home and drinking tea, not to mention running away, there was no sign of even preparing to resist!


    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Fuyue narrowed her eyes instantly.


    "Master Tuanzang, our police department has received a report from the villager that you are suspected of murdering Naruto, so please follow me to the Muye Police Department for investigation."


    Uchiha Fuyue said as he stared at Tuanzang''s face tightly, hoping to find a trace of panic or fear, but unfortunately, Tuanzang''s face was just indifferent.


    This guy is really difficult to deal with!


    When Uchiha Fuyue secretly wondered what to do next, Tuanzang slowly put down the tea cup in his hand, then opened his mouth calmly.


    "Fu Yue, do you still hate me for that incident?"


    Upon hearing Tuanzang''s words, Uchiha Fuyue frowned instantly.


    When Jiuwei attacked Muye, Uchiha Fuyue originally planned to lead the Muye guard to resist Kuiwei, but was blocked by Tuanzang.


    Tuanzang suspected that the nine-tailed incident was related to the Uchiha clan. At the same time, because some selfish minds who couldn''t get on the stage were playing havoc, he ordered the Muye guard to stay in the village to maintain order.


    The end result is that during the Nine-Tailed Rebellion, other families and ordinary ninjas suffered more or less casualties, but the Uchiha family was intact, which is one of the important reasons that led to the Uchiha family being rejected by other villagers.


    And all of this, Uchiha Fuyue naturally counts to Tuanzang''s head!


    Coupled with the deliberate suppression of the Uchiha family by the later Tsozo, Uchiha Fuyue is not a soft persimmon, and of course he will be dissatisfied, otherwise it will not be possible to take this opportunity to deal with Tsozo.


    Although this is already obvious, Uchiha Fuyue was not stupid enough to say it directly, so he immediately shook his head after hearing the question about Tuanzang.


    "I don''t know what the adults of the Tibetan Tibetan group said. I''m just carrying out official duties. I want to ask the adults of the Tibetan Tibetan army to go to the Wood Leaf Police Department for investigation, or do they want to resist?"


    Speaking of which, Uchiha Fuyue''s eyes looking at Tuanzang suddenly changed. The black eyes turned red instantly, and the three black hook jade were revealed.


    Write round eyes!


    Seeing that Uchiha Fuyue had put on a fighting posture, Tuanzang laughed softly.


    "Oh, do you write round eyes? Forget it, I''ll go with you!"


    After speaking, Tuanzang stood up, and walked out of the door in the vigilant eyes of the members of the Kobe Police Force.


    Seeing that Tuanzang had not resisted, Uchiha Fuyue''s eyes flashed with disappointment, and he frowned again, and then waved toward the members of the police force next to him.


    "Bring the group to the police department!"


    "Yes!"


    On the way to the Muye Police Department, Tuanzang seemed to cooperate very well and did not make any drastic moves. Even when facing the villagers who were pointing around the street, the expression on his face did not fluctuate.


    He even has the mood to chat with Uchiha Fuyue.


    "I''m curious. Who asked you to come here? It''s impossible to be Risui. I know him, he won''t do it!"


    Hearing the question of Tuanzang, Uchiha Fuyue walking next to him frowned suddenly.


    "So, do you admit that you sent someone to assassinate three generations of Naruto?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at the frowning Uchiha Fuyue, Tuanzang smiled and stopped talking.


    Soon, the regiment was taken to the Koba Police Department. Uchiha Fuyue was preparing to interrogate the regiment. Suddenly a member of the security forces ran to his side and whispered in his ear .


    After hearing each other''s words, Uchiha Fuyue frowned again, and then waved toward several members of the security forces next to him.


    "Look at him first, and come later!"


    "Yes, long!"


    Seeing this scene, Tuan Zang''s face once again smiled, and at the same time, he deeply looked at Uchiha Fuyue, and the expression of that drama made Uchiha Fuyue uncomfortable.


    But at this time he didn''t say anything, but turned and walked towards his office.


    When Uchiha Fuyue came to the door of his office, he didn''t open the door directly, but knocked on the door.


    "Oh!"


    "Is it Fuyue? Come in!"


    Hearing the familiar voice inside, Uchiha Fuyue took a deep breath, then opened the door and walked in.


    "Master Naruto, I don''t know what happened to you this time at Muye Police Department?"


    It wasn''t anyone else who appeared in Uchiha''s Fuyue''s office at this time.


    After hearing what Uchiha Fuyue said, he immediately explained his intention.


    "I want you to release Tuanzang immediately. Kobe needs stability now. I think you know what I mean!"


    After watching the serious ape flying in the sun, Uchiha Fuyue was silent for a while, then opened his mouth.


    "Master Naruto, our Koba Police Force exists for the stability of Koba. We will eliminate any factors of instability, and our Uchiha family has this strength!"


    Uchiha Fuyue''s remarks were decisive, but after hearing his words, Saru Feizai frowned.


    "Fuyue, I think you should know that you can''t help him simply because of the rumors in the village!"


    Of course, Uchiha Fuyue knows that rumours alone can''t help herds. To be precise, the moment Ape Feichi cuts to the police department, he can''t help her.


    However, it was impossible to release Tuanzang in this way, so he meditated for a while before cutting his mouth towards Ape Flying Sun again.


    "Our job of the Wooden Leaf Police Department is to maintain the security and stability of the village. Now there are news of adults in the village murdering Naruto, so letting it go without interrogation is definitely not good!"


    Uchiha Fuyue''s statement is reasonable. Even Ape Flying Sun can''t find a reason to refute, so he can only frown again.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    Watching Saru Feiri''s tone soften a bit, Uchiha Fuyue''s heart suddenly felt happy, and the expression on his face softened a lot.


    "We will leave the Tuanzang adult in the police department for a while. If it is still not possible after cross-examination, then we will transfer it to the Muye Shadow Ministry torture department, and then the decision will be made by the adult Naruto!


    Uchiha Fuyue ��s meaning, Ape Feizhi, understood. He wanted nothing more than to make concessions to Uchiha. If he did not agree, the Uchiha family would definitely make a fuss about Tuanzang.


    Thinking of this, Ape Fei suddenly closed her eyes and nodded after thinking for a while.


    "I see. The village will cancel the surveillance of the Uchiha clan, but you must transfer the Tuanzang to the Muye Shadow Interrogation Department within three days!"


    Uchiha Fuyue guessed that cancelling the surveillance of Uchiha''s family is probably the biggest concession that Saruto Hiroshi can make, so she nodded immediately.


    "Yes, Lord Naruto, but the three days are too short. I will try to transfer the adult Tsangzang to the torture department of the dark leaves within ten days!"


    "Okay, ten days, ten days!"


    Hearing Uchiha Fuyue''s words, Saruhito nodded and nodded, then got up and left the Koba Police Department.


    After coming out of the police department, Ape Flying Sun cut and pondered as he walked.


    "Who told Uchiha Tomohiro the news? People in the shadows are impossible, and those in the ''root'' are even more impossible. Is it ..."


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the ape flying sun suddenly flashed a sudden realization.


    "Ryunosuke! That''s right, this kid must be!"

 Chapter 58： The right way to get the nine-tailed shard (on)

    Ape flying sun is very certain. The person who disclosed the news to Uchiha Fuyue this time is Zhang Miao.


    From the perspective of Ape Flying Sun, Zhang Miao should have a very large intelligence organization behind it. Even the news that Yu Zhibo has not died can be obtained, so it is impossible to hide the small movement of Tuanzang.


    Moreover, it can be seen from Ape Flying Sun that Zhang Miao is very concerned about the nightingale, and the nightingale died in the hands of ��root��, so it is normal for him to resent.


    In addition, Zhang Miao often went in and out of Uchiha Fuyue''s home during this time, so he deliberately disclosed the news to Uchiha Fuyue, and then let the latter deal with the group possession, which is logical.


    After clarifying everything, Ape Feizhe''s face suddenly burst into a bitter smile.


    "This child is really a genius!"


    Regarding Zhang Miao''s anomalies, no matter whether it is the former Nightingale, Kakashi, Uchiha Fuyue, or Ape Flying Sun, they all have only one evaluation.


    genius!


    In a world full of **** boundaries, it is not easy to be given the title of "genius" by others.


    With the help of the recruitment system, Zhang Miao grew up like a three-year-old child under one year old. For this, it is not surprising that Ape Flying Sun is cut, because he has seen more weird freaks than Zhang Miao. It is naturally impossible to call him a genius.


    Ape Flying Sun cuts Zhang Miao as a genius, because of his strength and wisdom!


    Previously, in the Naruto office, when Zhang Miao shot to grab his pipe, Ape Flying Sun was surprised and found that Zhang Miao''s body skills were very powerful, not only fast, but also extremely accurate shots, the enemy must be saved!


    That feeling is like going through a lot of hardships on the battlefield. The ape flying sun is sure. If you talk about the body art alone, the general Zhong Ren is not Zhang Miao''s opponent.


    And the thing that most shocked Ape Flying Sun is that when he met, he felt that Zhang Miao had a powerful and amazing Chakra!


    The strength of this chakra is even more than the general tolerance!


    When this conclusion was reached, the shock in the heart of Saruhito was beyond words.


    Although he had known for a long time that the vitality and chakras of the Whirlpool family were the most powerful of all the families, otherwise they would not have become famous seal families.


    But like Zhang Miao, who has less than one year old, he has the elite level of Chakra reserves. This is the first time he has encountered such a situation!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Nine-tailed Chakra could not be sensed on Zhang Miao, the ape flying sun would almost think that the original Fengfeng Shuimen had sealed Nine-tailed body on Zhang Miao!


    After Nine Tail was sealed, it was Saru Feizai who brought Zhang Miao and Naruto back to Kobe. Although Zhang Miao and Naruto both had gossip seals, Saru Feizai could feel that only Naruto''s There are nine-tailed Chakra fluctuations in the body, but Zhang Miao does not.


    So At that time, Ape Flying Sun determined that Nine Tail was in Naruto''s body!


    As for what was sealed in Zhang Miao''s body, although Saru Feiriz was curious, he didn''t care too much, but now he has a little doubt.


    "Did Ryunosuke also seal a part of Nine Tail in his body, but I can''t feel it because the seal is too strong? Otherwise, why would he have such a powerful Chakra now?"


    Ape flying sun cut does not know, in fact, in Zhang Miao''s gossip seal, only a small number of Chakras of the wave Fengshuimen and vortex Sinai were sealed, because the two wanted to see their grown up children.


    However, it is normal for Ape Flying Sun to think this way, because whether it is physical, ninjutsu, or illusion, if you have a good talent, you can learn it quickly, but Chakra is not the same. This is required to be accumulated over time. !!


    Chakra is composed of two parts, one is the physical energy extracted from every cell in the body, and the other is the spiritual energy derived from cultivation, which is a necessary condition for the practice of jutsu, physical and illusion.


    If Chakra is inadequate, you cannot support high-intensity physical skills. If Chakra is insufficient, you cannot perform powerful ninjutsu. If Chakra is insufficient, the magic performed in the show cannot even shake others.


    The vast majority of people can never reach the level of tolerance in their lifetime, and the biggest threshold that limits them is Chakra!


    In other words, Chakra is an important criterion for measuring the strength and future achievements of ninjas!


    Although Ape Flying Sun has no idea why Zhang Miao has such a huge chakra at such a young age, he can be sure that as Zhang Miao grows older, his chakra will only increase and not decrease!


    Therefore, how far Zhang Miao can grow in the future, Ape Flying Sun looks forward to it.


    "This child not only has a strong ninja talent, but also possesses extraordinary wisdom. Perhaps, in the future, he will surpass the fourth generation of Naruto, and may even grow into a strong one like the first generation of Naruto."


    Thinking of this, the ape flying sun chopped suddenly felt a bit distressed.


    "But how can we get him to think of Naruto?"


    Ape Flying Sun is not worried that the people behind Zhang Miao will teach him badly. After all, Zhang Miao people are in Muye Village. The influence of Muye on him is definitely greater than those who do not even show up.


    And although the specific reason is not clear, from the perspective of Maitway''s performance, Ape Feizhi believes that as long as Zhang Miao is able to pinpoint Konoha, then those behind him may also be used by Konoha.


    So the key to everything is on Zhang Miao!


    After reaching this conclusion, Ape Flying Sun suddenly took a pipe and took a deep breath, and a kind smile appeared on his face.


    "It seems that I will care more about this child in the future!"


    Zhang Miao didn''t know, because of today''s situation, his status in Ape Flying Sun''s heart has risen again. At this moment, he is holding the crying Naruto with a sad look, and his raised hand has not been delayed. Come.


    "It''s all a second slap, but it''s still not collected. What should I do? Would you like to hit a third?"


    Today, giving Naruto a "Iron Palm of Love" has become a compulsory course for Zhang Miao. This is not only to collect Naruto ��s reincarnated ninja fragment, but also to be able to collect the Nine-tailed fragment.


    In Zhang Miao''s view, as the strongest tail beast, Nine-tailed is very powerful. Naruto in the plot just burst out of the power of the four-tailed, and it can also seriously hurt the self-inflicted in the three endurances. , Dashe Wan was directly crushed when he encountered him.


    Therefore, in Zhang Miao''s view, as long as Jiuwei can be recruited, then his own early stage safety is also guaranteed.


    But what made Miao helpless was that the pieces of Jiuwei were not so well collected.


    Before that, as long as he rewarded Naruto with an "Iron Palm of Love", the system would not only prompt "get nine-six six-way vortex Naruto (Asura) ninja fragments", but also give "get eight-star super Shadow-level Nine Lama Ninja Fragments ".


    Naruto is still in his infancy, so each time the fragment is given, but Jiuwei is a real eight-star super film-level strength. According to a systematic statement, the existence of this level is given on a single day. The maximum amount of debris should be twenty.


    However, the fragments collected by Zhang Miao could not reach this amount, sometimes seven or eight, and sometimes four or five. There was no regularity at all.


    However, Zhang Miao didn''t care too much about this situation. After all, Naruto was just a nine-tailed person, and it was a far cry from hitting him and hitting nine-tailed, so it was inevitable that the collected nine-tailed fragments would be different. of.


    So Zhang Miao thought, as long as it can be collected, it is good, less is less!


    However, Zhang Miao did not expect that, as time passed, the pieces of Jiuwei became less and less difficult to collect.


    In the past two days, even if he gave Naruto a "Iron Palm of Love", the system did not prompt him to obtain the Nine-Tail Shard. When he hit the second time, he would get "Eight Star Super 9 Lama Ninja Shard x1 ".


    It''s almost like a consolation prize donated by some hypermarkets, which makes Zhang Miao very upset.


    In Zhang Miao''s opinion, Naruto, but his brother and brother, felt bad for slap, but now he has to slap two, and can only get a nine-tailed fragment, which is obviously a loss-making business!


    Under such circumstances, Zhang Miao suddenly had some doubts.


    "Can it be said that the way I collected the nine tails was actually wrong?"

 Chapter 59： The right way to collect nine-tailed debris (middle)

    Zhang Miao suspected that the reduction of the nine-tailed debris must be a problem with the way he collected it, but he couldn''t figure out what went wrong, so he could only ask for help in the recruitment system.


    "System, how do you tell me how to collect the pieces of nine tails?"


    "Please host yourself to explore!"


    The system''s response was as fast as ever, but the answer given made Miao Zhang a little bit angry.


    "Why can I ask you if I have a way?"


    There are three methods that Zhang Miao has summarized for collecting ninja fragments.


    The first is to get the other party''s approval, which is also the most commonly used method of Zhang Miao.


    The second is to defeat the opponent, no matter what method is used, as long as the opponent admits failure.


    The third is to force the other party to submit and agree to the conditions of his own offer. If this condition can make the other party ashamed, the effect will be better.


    But obviously, these three methods have no effect on the collection of nine-tailed debris.


    "Don''t you need me to defeat Naruto Naruto?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao swallowed hard suddenly, then shook her head vigorously.


    "No, it can''t be beaten obviously, and these two goods are violent. Six relatives don''t recognize it, maybe they will kill me. Compared to this method, I would rather hit him two more slaps!"


    That being said, but looking at Naruto holding her clothes tightly in her arms, and tears hanging from her eyes, Zhang Miao really couldn''t let go.


    So he sighed helplessly.


    "Well, forget it, even if you give him another slap, you ca n��t just give a nine-tailed shard. The recruitment conditions for eight-star and nine-tailed are 3200 shards. According to this calculation, I have to hit him for ten years. Erpi face is troublesome, let''s find another way! "


    Speaking, Zhang Miao took Naruto to the bed and covered him with a quilt.


    When Zhang Miao was about to turn around and go back to her bed to sleep, she did not expect Naruto to cling to his clothes tightly, her eyes full of perseverance.


    Looking at this scene, the softest part of Zhang Miao''s heart was immediately touched, he could only smile and shook his head.


    "I can''t stand you guy, well, tonight you are especially allowed to sleep with me, but wetting is not allowed!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao took Naruto to his bed, let him sleep beside him, and then gently touched his little head.


    "Oh, sleep!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Naruto suddenly arched into his arms again, then closed his eyes, and fell asleep soon.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Miao smiled and shook her head again.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t worry about the second product. I closed my eyes and fell asleep. It looks like me. There are too many annoying things. I can''t sleep all night long, but I can''t sleep. I have to go to the ninja school tomorrow. Looking for the nightingale''s sister, I don''t know if I can find it, hey! "


    Speaking, Zhang Miao exhaled a long breath, then closed her eyes, and a few seconds later, his purr sounded in the room.


    "Snoring ... snoring ..."


    Obviously, it is just Zhang Miao''s speculation that it is hard to sleep, but it does not exist at all.


    Zhang Miao fell asleep, and he also had a dream, he dreamed that he was in the hot spring, there are many beautiful girls in the hot spring.


    But when he was about to get up to do something shy, suddenly everything changed, all the beautiful young ladies and sisters disappeared, and cold winds were blowing outside, the temperature was getting colder, and the hot spring water was getting cold And finally it got frozen!


    Then he woke up.


    When she woke up, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly turned blue.


    "Hemp eggs, no wonder I said why it was so cold. It turned out that Naruto was wetting again!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao got up in a bone, and then shouted towards the outside with her throat.


    "Well, come here!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, footsteps sounded outside the corridor, and the door was opened, and a masked cricket walked in.


    "What happened?"


    "Naruto wets the bed!" Zhang Miao took off her pajamas and pointed her chin with her chin. "I''ll leave it to you, I''ll go out if I have a problem!"


    "Okay, I understand!"


    Because of his speculation and the importance attached to Ape Flying Sun, now that I have seen Zhang Miao as his future boss, his attitude has naturally become much more respectful.


    Although Zhang Miao noticed the change of ��, but because she was used to it, she didn''t think too much. After changing her clothes, she took Maitway to the Ninja School.


    Soon, the two arrived at the Ninja School, looking at the familiar scene in front of them, Matt Weaver could not help but shouted.


    "Ah, this is youth!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Which nerve of this product is wrong again?


    Zhang Miao has an intuition. If he took Mateway to the ninja school together, maybe he would be disgraced!


    "Instead of pretending not to know him, it''s better to just keep him outside!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately reached out and pointed at the big tree outside the ninja school.


    "William, when I went to the ninja school to find someone, you go there first to make a thousand push-ups!"


    The reason why Zhang Miao made this request was actually to pinpoint the character of Maxwell. Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, Maxwell''s eyes lit up.


    "Ah, the boss is right. Youth does not allow me to waste time. Before the boss can come out, I will go there to make a thousand ... No, do three thousand push-ups, if it can''t be done, do another six Thousands of squats! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Alright, you cow!


    Looking at the excited Mattway, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched twice, then nodded.


    "Okay, you do it yourself!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned and walked towards the gate of the Ninja Academy, while Maiwei couldn''t wait to run under the tree to do push-ups.


    He shouted as he did well.


    "one two three four����"


    Hearing his voice, Zhang Miao quickly speeded up and entered the ninja school.


    When Zhang Miao walked into the ninja school, it was exactly the end of class, and many children came out of the classroom in twos and threes.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly.


    "There are more children in the ninja school than I thought!"


    For Zhang Miao, the biggest difficulty now is not knowing the names of the Nightingale sisters.


    If you know the name of the nightingale, you can find someone by asking who is the nightingale''s sister. If you know the name of the nightingale''s sister, then things are even simpler. You just need to ask a teacher.


    But the names of the two Zhang Miao did not know, and "Nightingale" is just the code name in the shadows. If Zhang Miao asks "Who is the nightingale''s sister", even if the nightingale''s sister heard it, I''m afraid he did not know who Zhang Miao said.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly.


    "Where should I start?"

 Chapter 60： The right way to collect nine-tailed debris (below)

    The Ninja School in Kuba Village was founded by the second-generation Naruto Sente. At the time of the war, the Ninja School was established in order to ensure the ninjas'' combat effectiveness and education stability.


    When Saruto Feizai took over the three generations of Naruto, he further developed the Ninja School. He paid special attention to cultivating talents and established a series of talent cultivation mechanisms.


    When other ninja villages also consumed the lower ninja as cannon fodder on the battlefield, with the help of the team''s upper ninja, the leaves of the ninja have gradually become ninjas who can stand alone and continue to help and train the next generation of ninjas.


    It can be said that it is precisely because the two generations of Naruto have attached great importance to education that with the injection of fresh blood, Muye Village can have a continuous combat power!


    "As long as the leaves are flying, the fire will burn, the shadow of the fire will shine on the village, and new leaves will sprout."


    This sentence of Saru Feihe can be said to be the true portrayal of the wooden leaf village ninja training mechanism.


    Today''s Muye Ninja School has six grades, and each grade has more than two middle-tolerant teachers. As long as students can graduate from the ninja school, it is definitely no problem to reach the general level of tolerance.


    Of course, there is no absolute thing in the world, and some talented people will emerge from the ninja school.


    For example, Kakashi, who graduated from a ninja school at the age of five, was promoted to middle-tolerance at the age of six, and became a ninja at the age of twelve, and Uchiha Itachi, who entered school at the age of six and graduated from the ninja school at the age of seven.


    Opposite to geniuses, those are the "crane tails" who have been in ninja school for almost six years and can hardly graduate, such as their own younger brother Uzumaki Naruto ...


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mouth could not help twitching several times, he shook his head suddenly.


    "It''s not the time to think about this. I''m here to find her sister, Nightingale. Naruto, you fool, get out of my head!"


    As Zhang Miao was preparing to expel Naruto from his mind, a very unfriendly voice suddenly reached his ears.


    "Hey, this is a ninja school, not a place for a kid like you!"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao suddenly raised her head, and then she saw her child, who was about ten years old, standing opposite to her. At this moment, they were looking at themselves with a sad expression.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well, to be honest, I really don''t want to bully the children. I will give you five seconds to disappear before my eyes, otherwise ..."


    If Zhang Miao''s physical age is the same as his psychological age, then his threat may still work, but now he seems to be only three years old at most, so this statement seems unconvincing.


    So, before he finished speaking, the other child laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, otherwise?"


    He laughed and walked in front of Zhang Miao, then looked down at him condescendingly.


    "Do you still want to hit us?"


    Hearing his words, the children next to him echoed.


    "It''s getting more and more arrogant now!"


    "This guy needs to learn a lesson!"


    "Haha, that''s it!"


    Encouraged by his companions, the child grinned immediately, then reached out and grabbed Zhang Miao''s hair, but before he touched Zhang Miao''s hair, Zhang Miao waved it away.


    At the same time Zhang Miao''s voice rang in his ear.


    "It''s five seconds!"


    When he heard this voice, there was a sudden pain in his left face, and people flew out of control uncontrollably, and then slammed on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the children who were still happy before were suddenly like a chicken pinched around their neck, and they didn''t say anything in an instant.


    They didn''t see exactly how Zhang Miao shot just now. Only when their companion fell to the ground did they see Zhang Miao''s action of closing his legs.


    At this time, even if they were stupid, they knew that they were not Zhang Miao''s opponents, so they immediately turned around and ran away with a "wow" cry.


    Seeing his companions ran away, the boy who had just been flung by Zhang Miao could not even take revenge, and even the gangsters followed, and there were only a few girls whispering at the scene.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately patted her head, showing a look of regret.


    "Ah, I should have left them just now. Maybe I can ask a little about the nightingale sisters. Would you like to stop them?"


    Just as Zhang Miao hesitated, a familiar voice sounded.


    "Ryunosuke? What are you doing at the Ninja School?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked back, and a happy smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    "Haha, Itachi, you came just right, I just have something to ask you!"


    The person who appeared at this time was Uchiha Itachi. When he heard Zhang Miao said he had something to ask himself, he blinked in confusion.


    "what''s up?"


    "Actually!" Zhang Miao stepped forward and pinched Uchiha Itachi''s neck, then lowered her voice and said, "I''m going to a ninja school this time to find a girl."


    "Girls?" Uchiha Fuyue seemed to think something when he heard what Zhang Miao said, and he frowned suddenly. "Is that looking for the kind of girl with big eyes, long hair, and melon face?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, Lao Tzu just said casually, I didn''t expect you to take it seriously!


    Looking at a serious look of Yu Zhibo Itachi, Zhang Miao shook her head with a bit of sorrow and laughter.


    "The kind of girl you said next time, I''m looking for this time, um ... It should be a genius with a sword, and she should be beautiful. That''s the case, can you find it?"


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    Only ghosts can be found!


    When Uchiha Itachi was about to reject Zhang Miao, a voice rang out in his ears.


    "Ninja school does not teach swordsmanship, so few people use swords, and even fewer girls can use swords. Just ask if you know!"


    Hearing this voice, Uchiha Itachi suddenly turned back and looked at the talking girl.


    "Quan? Why are you here?"


    At this time, the person who spoke was Uchiha Izumi. Looking at Uchiha Itachi''s face looked stunned, she immediately smiled happily.


    "I want to see what Itachi''s friends are like!"


    Having said that, Yu Zhiboquan smiled at Zhang Miao.


    "Are you the genius of the vortex family, Ryunosuke? I knew you through Itachi, my name is Yu Zhibo Quan, and I''m glad to meet you!"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing Uchiha''s words, Zhang Miao felt a flash of light flash through his mind, but it was not clear, so he looked at Uchiha''s spring again.


    "What did you say?"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s frown, Yu Zhiboquan''s smile suddenly froze, and then said weakly.


    "I said just now that my name is Uchiha Izumi and I''m glad to meet you!"


    "No, last sentence!"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s somewhat irritable appearance, Yu Zhibo Quan regretted coming up to talk to Zhang Miao, she suddenly stepped back a little scared.


    "I knew you through Itachi ..."


    Because of fear, Uchiha''s voice became smaller and smaller, almost all inaudible.


    But such a faint voice exploded in Zhang Miao''s mind like the same thunder, blasting all the doubts that had troubled him before.


    Before, Zhang Miao always thought that the nine-tailed shards could be collected because he defeated Naruto''s pillar force with the "Iron Palm of Love", so he obtained the nine-tailed shards.


    But now he found himself wrong.


    Because Naruto is Naruto, and Nine-tailed is Nine-tailed, they are completely different individuals, so it is said that Nine-tailed fragments are not provided by Naruto, but nine-tailed provided!


    At this time Zhang Miao suddenly thought of a problem, that although he could not see the nine tails, but this did not mean that the nine tails could not see himself.


    Just like in the case of Uchiha Izumi, Uchiha Izumi knows herself through Itachi, and Kuio sees herself through Naruto''s eyes!


    In other words, the Nine-tailed Fragment that I got after hitting Naruto myself was because Nine-tailed saw Naruto, which made it feel good, so I got the Nine-tailed Shard.


    But now it has become used to it, so even if you cry Naruto, you can''t collect the pieces of Nine Tail.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing.


    "So it is ... so it is, I understand, I understand all, hahahaha!"


    Now that the reason is clear, things are easy to handle. Zhang Miao can even foresee that the days of recruiting Jiuwei himself are not too long!


    At this time, Zhang Miao naturally will not forget Yu Zhibo Quan as a "benefactor". If it were not for her, she would not have thought of this problem so quickly.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately laughed at Yu Zhibo Spring.


    "Haha, you''re called Yu Zhibo Quan, right, I remember this kindness, and I will repay you in the future!"


    "Eh?"


    Looking at Zhang Miao with a gentle face, Yu Zhibo Quan suddenly froze.

 Chapter 61： Its time for the show

    Regarding the sudden change of Zhang Miao''s attitude, Yu Zhibo Quan suddenly didn''t return to her senses, and immediately held her back. After several seconds, she waved at Zhang Miao again and again.


    "No, no, no ... this is not a kindness, no need to repay, that ... let me ask you to see if there is any girl in the school who knows swordplay, Itachi-kun, Ryunosuke-kun, see you later!"


    After that, Uchiha-chan waved his hands toward Zhang Miao and Uchiha-Itachi, then turned and ran.


    Obviously, Yu Zhibo Quan thought that Zhang Miao''s "kindness" was about finding someone, so she became more enthusiastic.


    Looking at the back of her hurried departure, Zhang Miao immediately touched her chin, and her mind became lively.


    Zhang Miao was impressed with the girl Yu Zhiboquan. He remembered that the girl seemed to have been secretly in love with Itachi, but unfortunately she never received a response from Itachi Uchiha, and was killed with soil on the night of extermination.


    "It''s a jerk!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head in pity suddenly.


    "Such a beautiful and enthusiastic little girl can be regarded as a good cabbage that is rare in wood leaves. This guy, Uchiha Itachi, doesn''t have a bow. He has been born alone in this life. If I do n��t take it, I will be condemned!


    After making a decision, Zhang Miao turned her head immediately, then raised a brow at Uchiha Itachi with a smile.


    "Ah, Itachi, this little girl is very nice. Is she your little girlfriend?"


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    Why is it on me again?


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s gossip, Yu Zhibo Itachi shook his head helplessly.


    "No, I and I just know each other!"


    "Really?" Zhang Miao smiled even more happily when he heard Uchiha Itachi. "Since it''s not your girlfriend, I''m relieved. I decided to let her be my seventeenth housemate, you how do you feel?"


    "Uh ... what''s Xiao Yan?"


    "Just my little wife, hehe!"


    "..."


    Looking at Zhang Miao with a smile on his face, Yu Zhibo Itachi didn''t know how to pick him up, so he had no choice but to remain silent.


    Zhang Miao has become accustomed to Uchiha''s silent nature, so he doesn''t mind, grinning again.


    "Hey, I''m going to go fishing with Kakashi this afternoon. Would you like to go with me?"


    "No!" Facing Zhang Miao''s invitation, Yu Zhibo Itachi immediately shook his head, "I''m still in class!"


    "Come less, don''t think I don''t know what you left in the classroom is your shadow clone!"


    Zhang Miao unceremoniously exposed Uchiha Itachi, and then grabbed his neck again, and raised his eyebrows at him.


    "So, you keep the shadow avatar in the school, and the body goes fishing with us, how about it?"


    "This ... okay!"


    Uchiha Itachi knows that if he doesn''t agree, Zhang Miao''s character will definitely not stop there, so Uchiha Itachi can only reluctantly agree to it.


    Seeing Uchiha Itachi agreed, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face suddenly brightened.


    "Haha, I knew you would agree. At that time, I will let you taste Kakashi''s craftsmanship. I will never forget you if I eat it!"


    "Kakashi''s fish?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Itachi suddenly felt that fishing was not unacceptable.


    Just when Zhang Miao was going to have an in-depth discussion on the matter of going fishing in the afternoon, an untimely voice suddenly sounded.


    "it''s him!"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked up, and suddenly found that the children who had just been run away were back, and behind them was a young ninja wearing a green vest and a wooden leaf guard.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately sneered.


    "Hey, if you hit a small one, will it lead to the big one? Then I will try to see if I hit the big one, can I draw the old one!"


    Zhang Miao rolled up her sleeves as she spoke, and when he saw this, Uchiha Itachi quickly stopped him.


    "Ryunosuke, don''t ..."


    Before waiting for Uchiha Itachi to finish speaking, Zhang Miao waved and pushed him away, then grinned.


    "No need to say much more, it''s time for me to show the real technology. Look at the trick!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the man jumped out in a stride, and then turned and kicked toward the opponent''s head.


    "Snapped!"


    This time Zhang Miao''s foot didn''t work directly, but was caught by the opponent''s hand. After catching Zhang Miao''s kick, the young ninja immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha, very good kick, as far as your age is concerned, it can be done very well!"


    Zhang Miao wasn''t surprised at this situation. Since the other party was wearing a wooden leaf guard, it was clear that it was the official ninja of the wooden leaf, not a comparable ninja school.


    Looking at the ninja who was holding his right leg and smiling towards him, Zhang Miao''s smile was equally brilliant.


    "Hey, then you try this again!"


    Talking, Zhang Miao kicked his face with his left leg and felt the strong wind brought by Zhang Miao''s left leg. The young ninja didn''t dare to carelessly, and he just let go of Zhang Miao''s right leg and then Cross your hands to check Zhang Miao''s left leg.


    "Snapped!"


    Zhang Miao''s left foot kicked heavily on his crossed hands, and the powerful strength immediately made him take several steps back.


    After a single hit worked, Zhang Miao didn''t stop, but a slippery step appeared under the ninja.


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s movement, Yu Zhibo Itachi suddenly widened his eyes, and his eyes showed a surprised look.


    "It turned out that the last time he beat me this way, then the next step should be ... kick!"


    As Uchiha Itachi thought, after Zhang Miao approached the young ninja with a gliding step, he kicked up directly and became a kick!


    "Snapped!"


    The other side didn''t respond, and Zhang Miao struck his chin with a kick, and immediately lifted him up.


    After Zhang Miao flew the opponent, he did not stop, but instead jumped high with a bounce and then hit his opponent''s face with his elbow.


    "Snapped!"


    Feeling that his elbow had hit the opponent, Zhang Miao grinned immediately, then turned directly in the air, and then sang loudly.


    "Double lion!"


    Accompanying his shout, Zhang Miao''s right foot was hit **** the opponent''s abdomen, and he was directly buckled into the wooden floor of the corridor.


    Zhang Miao''s "Lion Double Bomb" is a copy of Sasuke''s "Lion Double Bomb" in the plot. Although the steps are simplified, because Zhang Miao''s physical skills are good, he is much more powerful than Sasuke.


    Therefore, the ninja who was directly hit by Zhang Miao fainted without a word after landing.


    Seeing this scene, all the students in the surrounding ninja school were shocked!


    At the same time, a series of system prompts sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for Ninja Shards x4!"


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for getting Ninja Shards x2!"


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for getting Ninja Shards x3!"


    "Ding--Congratulations to the host for obtaining the ninja fragments ..."


    The system''s prompt sounded for two or three minutes before ending. After listening to the continuous prompt sound, Zhang Miao suddenly refreshed from head to toe.


    "It''s so cool! Although it''s just some ordinary ninja fragments, but you can get so much at once. This wave of performances is not bad!"


    When Zhang Miao considered what kind of posture to pose to greet everyone''s cheers, a word from Itachi Uchiha immediately hit his bottom.


    "Ryunosuke, you hit the teacher at the ninja school, you''re miserable!"


    what?


    Is this guy a teacher at Ninja School?


    Hearing Uchiha''s words, Miao Zhang glanced at the young ninja lying on the ground without knowing anything, then turned her head and looked at Uchiha Itachi with a blame.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."

 Chapter 62： Meaning of genius

    Uchiha Itachi is very impressed with Zhang Miao''s physical skills.


    This is not because Uchiha Fuyue compliments Zhang Miao, but when he and Zhang Miao fight these days, they have been suppressed by Zhang Miao''s rapid blows so that even Ninjutsu cannot be used, which makes Uchiha Itachi truly recognize To the power of Ninja.


    At the same time, Uchiha Itachi also understood why Zhang Miao would say that he was really powerful until he opened the writing eye, which means that he was weak before he opened the writing eye.


    And now Zhang Miao''s performance does prove that there is indeed a big gap between him and him.


    The teachers in the ninja school are all ninja-level ninjas. They can prove their excellence by teaching in the ninja school. Uchiha Itachi feels that if he can fight with the opponent, he won''t win so easily.


    But looking at Zhang Miao again, it only took a short breath of ten minutes, and even within a minute, he had defeated his opponent neatly and completely, which was an overwhelming victory.


    Moreover, it seems that there is still room to look at him, and Uchiha Itachi cannot ask himself.


    At the same time, Zhang Miao''s air strike just now surprised Yu Zhibo Itachi, and he even guessed that if it was not because the ceiling was too low, then Zhang Miao might not be able to do more.


    At this moment, Zhang Miao''s action explained the meaning of the word "genius" to Yu Zhibo Itachi!


    But no matter how genius you are, you can''t throw me the black pot?


    What''s called "I didn''t say it earlier", my special cat''s words were interrupted before you finished speaking, and when Lao Tzu reacted, the special cat''s people were lying on the ground. What do you want me to say?


    Thinking of this, Uchiha Itachi suddenly glanced at the ninja teacher who had fainted on the ground, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Anyway, it is impossible for me to defeat him physically. Only in jutsu and illusion!"


    Zhang Miao didn''t know what Uchiha Itachi was thinking. He looked at the ninja teacher syncope on the ground, and looked at the small faces around him with shock, fear and reverence, and instantly made what he thought was the most correct. Judgment.


    "It''s troublesome now. I won''t leave now. I''ll be old when I''m not sure. The nightingale''s sister will look for it next time. Get out!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao grabbed Uchiha Itachi''s hand and then tilted his head towards him.


    "The idea is tied up, the wind is tight, and it''s huh!"


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    What the **** is that?


    Although Yu Zhibo Itachi did not know what Zhang Miao meant, he could tell from Zhang Miao''s movements and expressions that the other party was ready to slip away.


    Therefore, after being pulled out of Ninja School by Zhang Miao, Uchiha Itachi quickly lowered his voice and said, "I am a shadow avatar. You go first, I will find you later!"


    After speaking, Uchiha Itachi immediately turned into a white smoke and disappeared.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Itachi who had disappeared in front of him, Zhang Miao first frowned, then grinned.


    "Haha, this shadow clone is so convenient!"


    However, Zhang Miao also knows that this is not the time to envy others. In order to prevent being caught in the future, you must hurry up now.


    As he ran, he shouted at Maitway, who was doing push-ups under the tree.


    "Way, let''s go and meet at Kakashi''s!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s voice, Maitway looked up and found out that Zhang Miao was already on the fence 50 meters away, and hadn''t waited for him to stand up. among.


    So fast!


    Seeing this scene, two flames ignited in the eyes of Maitway.


    "Wow ha ha ha, is it the contest of youth? Only this, I will never give up! I am here!"


    Talking, the figure of Maitway flashed, and then disappeared.


    Not long after Zhang Miao left the ninja school, excited Yu Zhibo Quan ran back happily.


    "Lunosuke Jun, Itachi Jun, I''ve found a girl who is very good at swordsmanship. She ... what? Human?"


    Uchiha Izumi didn''t know that the person she was looking for had fled, and what shocked her even more was that the Uchiha Itachi in her mind, who had excellent academic performance, had actually skipped the class?


    In fact, Uchiha Itachi can''t help it. If there is no such thing, he can use the shadow to deal with it, but Zhang Miao actually beat the teacher of the ninja school, this is not what he can handle.


    So he simply skipped the class, anyway, he already knew the lessons taught in the school, and it didn''t matter whether he would go or not.


    Uchiha Itachi''s judgment is undoubtedly correct, because it wasn''t long before he left the ninja school that Kobe''s police force arrived at the ninja school.


    While the police force was in Mancun, looking for the "gangster" who dared to attack the wooden leaves teacher, Zhang Miao, the "culprit", had already taken the fishing rod out of the village.


    He had planned to take Maitway with him, but the latter said that he hadn''t finished 3,000 tiger push-ups, so he needed to do another 5,000 squats.


    Zhang Miao had no choice but to leave him to do squats in front of Kakashi''s house, but he left the village with Kakashi and Uchiha Itachi and came to the stream where he had fished with Kakashi before While fishing.


    Now Zhang Miao has mastered the tricks of stream fishing, and catching fish one after another makes him very excited.


    "Oh yeah, another one. Someone who didn''t catch a fish all afternoon. Is there any envy, envy, hate ..."


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    Looking at Zhang Miao with a smirk on his face, Yu Zhibo''s small face suddenly froze, throwing the fishing rod in his hand, his hands quickly printed, while taking a deep breath.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    "Fuck, my fishing line!"


    ...


    Uchiha Itachi ended Zhang Miao''s fishing trip in advance with a holy fireball, but because the holy fireball technique caused the water in the stream to heat up quickly, many fish jumped out of the ditch, so this harvest was better than before A lot more.


    It''s just that Zhang Miao is not very happy.


    Looking at the large basket of river fish behind Kakashi, Zhang Miao muttered as she walked.


    "Hemp eggs, isn''t it Huojiao? Later, when Lao Tzu learns Lei Mao, he will go directly to the fishes on the tram to the beach!"


    Kakashi: "..."


    Are you concerned about this?


    But after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, an idea came out of Kakashi''s mind.


    "Thunderbolt fish may be really good. As long as you have a good grasp of Chakra''s output, you can corona the fish instead of dying. At the time, the fish that can''t finish eating can also be sold at the market, which is also an income. "


    Thinking of this, Kakashi nodded secretly.


    "And most importantly, this is also a practice of Chakra, next time I will try it in Xiaohegou with Chidori!"


    Zhang Miao didn''t know that the fish in Xiaohegou of Muye Village had been stung because of his own words. At this moment, he was very upset because he lost to the novice Uchiha Itachi in fishing.


    Looking at Uchiha Itachi walking in front of himself, Zhang Miao seemed to think of something, and he smiled suddenly.


    "Hey, Itachi, we haven''t finished our daily discussions today? It just happens that the venue is big enough to come here, let me try to see if you have grown better than before!"


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    Hemp eggs, just say you want revenge!


    Although somewhat dissatisfied with Zhang Miao''s "learning from the topic," Uchiha Itachi''s character of facing up to difficulties does not allow him to flinch.


    So as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, he nodded immediately.


    "Well, let''s start now!"


    After speaking, Uchiha Itachi immediately put on a defensive posture, while Zhang Miao squeezed his fingers "snap", while laughing at Uchiha Itachi.


    "Hey Hey Hey����"

 Chapter 63： Systematic scoring

    After Zhang Miao recruited Mateway, she already had Chakra on the level of tolerance, and the body skill was also the elite basic body skill. At this time, Uchiha Itachi had not opened the writing wheel eye, and Chakra was just It is a level that is about the tolerance of Zhong Ren, and the result of the discussion is naturally self-evident.


    After three fists and two feet knocked down Yu Zhibo Itachi, Zhang Miao heard the pleasant prompt of the system again as expected.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for obtaining Seven Star Shadow Uchiha Itachi Ninja Shards x5!"


    After hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Hey Hey Hey����"


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    Hemp eggs, is it worth the joy to bully others by relying on your own body skills?


    At this moment, Uchiha Itachi''s desire to open the eye for writing has become unprecedentedly urgent.


    Looking at the expressionless Yu Zhibo Itachi, Zhang Miao also realized his thoughts, and immediately he laughed and held him up.


    "Haha, Itachi, don''t be so stingy, after you open the writing eye, it''s a big deal I will let you call back!"


    No wonder! I will not fight you until you open the writing wheel!


    Yu Zhibo Itachi apparently didn''t notice Zhang Miao''s disagreement. After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he nodded earnestly.


    "Ok!"


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Kakashi carrying a fishing basket suddenly raised her eyebrows, and a smile flickered at the corners of her mouth.


    With his understanding of Zhang Miao, he didn''t believe that the kid would let Uchiha Itachi fight back!


    At the same time, Zhang Miao heard the sound of the system again.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Five Star Ninja Flag Kakashi Ninja Shard x10!"


    After hearing this reminder, Zhang Miao suddenly gave Kakashi an unexpected look, and looked at him with a smile on her face, seeming to have insight into her thoughts.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, then pretended not to know anything, and whistled forward.


    As he walked, he asked the system.


    "System, Itachi was at the seven-star level during the heyday. I agree, but is Kakashi ��s five-star rating a bit low? Why should it be six-star, and Kay, the man who almost kicked the finale? Why is it five stars? "


    "Please ask the host not to doubt the objectivity of the scoring of this system. This system evaluates the ninja star rating from three aspects, one is the total amount and recovery ability of the ninja chakra, and the other is the ninja and physical skill of the ninja And the ability to use illusions, and the third is the ability to inherit blood limits! "


    The response speed of the system was still extremely fast. Zhang Miao''s idea had just come out and it responded immediately.


    "The star of each of these three items is Samsung. The first item of Qimu Kakashi is two stars, the second item is Samsung, the third item is sporadic, and the comprehensive rating is five stars. One score is Samsung, the second is two stars, the third is sporadic, and the overall rating is five stars. "


    After hearing this explanation from the system, Zhang Miao immediately understood why they were both five-stars. It turned out that they had all suffered shortboard losses.


    Kakashi was awarded the title of "Leaf Technician" and "Copy Ninja" because he had the writing chakra, but because he did not have the bloodline of Uchiha, he needed more chakras to support the writing chakra. Consumption, which led to his "blue young" situation.


    And Matt Kay is because of "excessive partiality" caused the star rating was pulled down, and if it is not because of the eight-gate armor, Zhang Miao suspected that his score would have to drop by one star.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Miao found that the third item of the two, which is the blood following limit, is actually zero points. This immediately made Zhang Miao sigh, Naruto really is a world that can see you.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao glanced at the expressionless Uchiha Itachi behind her, revealing a complexity.


    "Itachi boy, because he has the blood of Uchiha, was rated as seven stars by the system, but because he was born in the Uchiha family, it led to his tragic life. I really don''t know if he should be envious of him or should be pity him.


    It seemed to feel Zhang Miao''s eyes, and Uchiha Itachi immediately looked up to look at Zhang Miao.


    "what happened?"


    "It''s nothing!"


    Zhang Miao was secretly surprised at Yu Zhibo Itachi''s keenness, shook her head, and turned to continue to go forward.


    Soon after, the three returned to Kakashi''s home. After arriving home, Kakashi took a fishing basket to go to the kitchen to cook, and the spirited Zhang Miao used physical techniques and Maitwei at the door.


    For a while, the door heard only the "cracking" sound of the two men''s fists.


    After watching you and me going fiercely, especially those dazzling body movements of Maitway, Uchiha Itachi suddenly realized his expression.


    "It turned out that Ryunosuke''s teacher has such a high level of physical skill, no wonder his physical skill is so powerful!"


    Uchiha Itachi is obviously misunderstood, but speaking, Zhang Miao''s body technique really comes from Mateway, plus Mateway often feeds Zhang Miao, so in some ways, Mateway is indeed a His teacher.


    Now Zhang Miao has completely mastered the basics of this elite class of physical skills, and has begun to innovate with his own ideas. The "lion double bomb" previously used in the Ninja School is the new achievement he has mastered these days.


    In contrast, imitating his moves when working with Maitway is a piece of cake.


    Taking advantage of the time when Mittweig blocked his fist, Zhang Miao jumped straight up and made a few consecutive whirlwind leg strikes. When he saw his movement, Mittweig laughed while he blocked the file.


    "Hahahaha, isn''t this kick of the high-speed whirlwind leg my Mine Leaf Cyclone? Boss, you have even learned this, then look at my trick again, Miki Leaf Cyclone!"


    The uplifting Maitaway forgot to pull the force for a while, and forgot how great his foot strength was. Just listening to the sound of "��", Zhang Miao was kicked out by Maitwei for more than ten meters. A scream was made when landing.


    "Alas ..."


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    Is this guy okay?


    When Uchiha Itachi was ready to help him, he found that Zhang Miao had stood up as if nothing had happened, and then patted the dust on his body, and came over.


    "Hemp eggs, no fight, no fight, it made me sweaty and mud, I had to take a bath first, and after eating Kakashi''s fish, I had to go to Itachi''s house for three Sesame balls! "


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    Haven''t forgotten the three-color **** at this time?


    In Uchiha Itachi''s helpless expression, Zhang Miao hummed into the Kakashi family''s bathroom and smiled happily while taking a bath.


    "Good harvest today. Not only did I collect the Kakashi and Itachi ninja fragments, but I also harvested more than 300 ordinary ninja fragments in the ninja school. Now I ��m in a position to send Uchiha Fuyue, hehehehehe ...��

 Chapter 64： Uchiha Itachis curiosity

    By the time Zhang Miao took a bath, Kakashi had prepared the fish, and it was still Zhang Miao''s favorite dried fried river fish.


    Kakashi knew that Zhang Miao was edible, so she prepared a lot, and almost filled the entire table. Seeing this scene, Uchiha Itachi was stunned.


    "Are there anyone else coming?"


    "No!"


    Hearing Uchiha''s words, Kakashi shook his head first, then the sun glanced in the direction of the bathroom.


    "But you can think of him as three people."


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    Zhang Miao''s meal, Yu Zhibo Itachi, has been taught, so after hearing Kakashi''s words, he nodded and stopped talking.


    After a while, just listening to the "bang", the bathroom door opened, and Zhang Miao walked out of it while wiping her hair.


    "Huh ... wash well, Kakashi, is the rice ready? My stomach ... hey?"


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Miao saw the fish full of the table, so he immediately threw the towel in his hand, and then three steps and two steps came to the table, jumped onto the bench and picked up chopsticks.


    "I''m gonna start now!"


    After that, there was a gust of wind.


    Zhang Miaoyun''s chopsticks were flying, and several plates containing fish were quickly emptied and then stacked high.


    Seeing this, Kakashi raised her eyebrows at the stunned Uchiha Itachi, the expression seemed to be saying.


    What did I just say?


    After being shocked, Yu Zhibo Itachi also seemed to be affected by Zhang Miao. She quickly picked up chopsticks and folded her hands.


    "I''m gonna start now!"


    After speaking, he reached out his chopsticks and put a piece of fish in his mouth. At the moment when the fish was in the mouth, his eyes widened.


    good to eat!


    Then, Yu Zhibo Itachi joined Zhang Miao''s ranks and began to quickly sweep the dried fried river fish on the table!


    Looking at the two eating sweetly, Kakashi''s face flashed a moment of nostalgia. He seemed to see the scene where Uchiha brought soil and Nohara Lin first to his home.


    "Unconsciously, almost two years!"


    Thinking of this, Kakashi suddenly touched her left eye, feeling that the writing wheel eye from the soil was a little hot again.


    At this time, Zhang Miao''s voice suddenly reached his ears.


    "Kakashi, what''s wrong with you? Is your eye uncomfortable? Would you like to go to Muye Hospital?"


    After hearing this, Kakashi suddenly looked up and found that Zhang Miao had stopped the chopsticks and looked at herself with a worried look.


    Seeing this scene, Kakashi suddenly felt warm, and shook her head toward Zhang Miao.


    "I''m fine!" Then he picked up his chopsticks and folded his hands, "I started!"


    Seeing that Kakashi started to eat, there seemed to be no problem. Zhang Miao waved chopsticks again to destroy the fried fish on the plate in front of her.


    Ten minutes later, the fish at the table was emptied by the three, and the rice in the pot was almost in Zhang Miao''s belly.


    After swallowing the last meal in his mouth, Zhang Miao sat down contentedly and then slap gently.


    "thanks for treatment!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao lifted her chin toward Uchiha Itachi.


    "Itachi, go, go to your house for meatballs!"


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    Still eating meatballs? Is your stomach connected to the sewer of Koba-mura?


    Zhang Miao didn''t know what Uchiha Itachi was thinking. When he saw that he was not talking, he patted his stomach and stood up, then turned to look at Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, are you going?"


    After hearing Miao''s words, Kakashi also cried and smiled, and then shook her head.


    "I have something to do this time, next time!"


    Kakashi wasn''t perfunctory, but he was really going to take a look at the comforting monument later, and by the way bring a bouquet of flowers to Dou and Lin.


    When she heard that Kakashi said he would be in trouble, Zhang Miao didn''t force it, and nodded instantly.


    "Okay, then Itachi and I leave first, bye!"


    "Ok!"


    After saying goodbye to Kakashi, Zhang Miao and Uchiha Itachi left Kakashi''s home and walked towards the Uchiha settlement north of the village.


    While walking on the road, Zhang Miao noticed that Yu Zhibo Itachi had been looking at himself, and he stopped talking.


    "Just say what you want to say. You are not uncomfortable yourself. I am so uncomfortable with you!"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Itachi nodded, and then looked at Zhang Miao earnestly.


    "I want to ask you, will you grow taller if you eat more?"


    Zhang Miao apparently did not expect that Uchiha Itachi would ask such a question, so he was unable to respond.


    "Uh ... it should be, why do you ask that?"


    "Because I found you tall again!"


    At this time, Uchiha Itachi''s face was very serious. In order to prove his claim, he also used his fingers to lengthen about three centimeters towards Zhang Miao.


    "This time after you finished your meal, you are so much taller than before!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, do you want to observe it so carefully?


    Although Uchiha Itachi discovered his secret, Zhang Miao was not worried, because even today Uchiha Itachi is only a six-year-old child, even if he behaves smartly.


    Since he is a child, he can do it!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately smiled at the curious Uchiha Itachi.


    "Haha, you guessed it. In fact, the reason why I grow so fast is because I eat too much. It is the so-called�� eat well, grow fast, and the fur is good ��. That ��s me!��


    Ok? Where does this line seem to be wrong?


    Forget it, no matter what, as long as you can live with Uchiha Itachi!


    After Yu Zhibo Itachi heard Zhang Miao''s words, he frowned first, then nodded.


    "Well, I see. I''ll eat more in the future so that I can help my father when I grow up!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Is your so-called help hacking him with a knife?


    At this moment, Zhang Miao suddenly felt a little sympathy for Uchiha Fuyue.


    Although he became the chief of the Uchiha clan, he was always pushed out by the village, and gave birth to two sons, one with a green hair, one with a green hair and two secondary diseases, and they are all late!


    awful! It''s too awful!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao made a secret decision immediately. In the future, she must find a way to pull Yu Zhibo Fuyue. Even if it is nothing else, you can often hear him crying, which is also a joy in life.


    After making a decision, Zhang Miao turned around immediately, and then grabbed Uchiha Itachi''s neck and asked, "Hey, Itachi, do you know where there is a small wooden box?"


    "Yeah. I know!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Itachi nodded first, and then looked at Zhang Miao strangely, "But what do you want a small wooden box for?"


    "Hey, of course it is very useful!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao squeezed her eyes towards Uchiha Itachi, and gave him a meaningful smile.


    "As long as I have a small wooden box, I can make your father shout every day, how about it? Surprise not surprise? Surprise not surprise?"


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."

 Chapter 65： Fuyue wants to draw

    When he heard Zhang Miao''s purpose of finding a small wooden box, Yu Zhibo Itachi was shocked, and then he reluctantly helped Zhang Miao find a blue-grey small wooden box with the fastest speed.


    "Don''t tell my father I helped you find it!"


    Hearing Uchiha''s words, Zhang Miao patted his shoulder with a smile.


    "Relax, I won''t betray you, GO! GO! GO!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao was carrying a small wooden box and trotting towards Uchiha Itachi''s home. Seeing this scene, Uchiha Itachi quickly followed.


    Soon, the two reached their destination. Zhang Miao stepped forward and knocked on the door. He shouted into it while knocking on it.


    "Hey, Uncle Fuyue, your son Itachi has been kidnapped by me. If you want me to let him go, call�� �� ��, otherwise I will tear up the ticket!��


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    What the **** is tearing a ticket?


    Just when Uchiha Itachi was going to stop Zhang Miao, the door in front of it suddenly opened, and at the same time there appeared Uchiha Meiqin, who was covering her mouth with a smile.


    "Giggle ... are you back? Come in now!"


    "Hey, bother!"


    Zhang Miao was also not polite, and promised to go in, while Uchiha Itachi bowed slightly towards Uchiha Mikoto.


    "Mother, I''m back!"


    "Huh!" Uchiha Mikoto nodded softly at the words of him, "Itachi, your father is waiting for you inside, hurry up!"


    "Yes, I''ll go!"


    Uchiha Itachi agreed and walked towards the house. When he came to the door, he heard the conversation between Uchiha Fuyue and Zhang Miao.


    "Today a ninja school has a teacher who hurt a red-haired child. That child is you, right?"


    "That''s right, it''s me, do you want to chatter?"


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    Shit, you should deny it at this time, right?


    Upon hearing the conversation inside, Uchiha Itachi immediately had an urge to turn around, but before he put his thoughts into action, Uchiha Fuyue''s voice rang again.


    "Is it Itachi? Come in!"


    "Yes!" Now that Uchiha Itachi could only take a deep breath, he opened the door of the room, "Father, I''m back!"


    Looking at Uchiha Itachi standing at the door, Uchiha Fuyue nodded solemnly.


    "Well, Itachi, your teacher said today that you didn''t go to school this afternoon. What''s going on?"


    "Uh ... this ..."


    Just when Uchiha Itachi was ready not to know what to say, Zhang Miao helped him directly.


    "Itachi accompany me to go fishing today. I asked him to go. Do you have any opinion? If so, please scream!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s face, "You can help me," the blue veins on Uchiha Fuyue''s brain suddenly jumped several times, he took a deep breath and calmed down again, and then waved toward Uchiha Itachi.


    "Itachi, you go out first!"


    "Yes, father!"


    In fact, Uchiha Itachi didn''t want to stay here at all, so after hearing Uchiha Fuyue''s words, he quickly agreed and retreated.


    After he went out, Yu Zhibo Fuyue opened his mouth to Zhang Miao with a full face.


    "Last night I was taken to the Makino Police Department!"


    "Ok?"


    After hearing the words of Yu Zhibo Fuyue, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows and looked at him unexpectedly.


    "I didn''t expect you to move fast, how about it? Can you send him into the Kobe Sentence?"


    "I''m afraid not!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Yu Zhibo Fuyue shook his head.


    "Master Naruto has stepped in, so I can only hold Tuanzhai for up to ten days, and then I must release him, but as compensation, Master Naruto agreed to withdraw surveillance of the Uchiha family!"


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue did not intend to hide anything from Zhang Miao, because he knew Zhang Miao''s hatred for Tuanzang, so he didn''t want Zhang Miao to create a gap with the U Zhibo family because of this.


    In fact, Uchiha Fuyue thought too much. Apart from their family and Uchiha Spring, Zhang Miao had never dealt with other Uchiha clan people. Since they did n��t even talk about it, where is the gap?


    As for group possession, Zhang Miao didn''t expect to be able to get him all at once, so after hearing Uchiha Fuyue''s words, he suddenly nodded his face calmly.


    "Well, I know, by the way, do you have paper and pen here?"


    Seeing Zhang Miao didn''t seem to care about Tuanzang, Yu Zhibo Fuyue was a little surprised, but when he heard Zhang Miao asked for a pen and paper, he nodded quickly.


    "some!"


    Speaking, Uchiha Fuyue stood up, then turned around and took out a stack of paper and a writing brush from the cabinet behind him and put it on the table, and signaled Zhang Miao to use it at will.


    Zhang Miao was also welcome, and after he smiled, he came up and took a brush to draw on the paper.


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s movement, Yu Zhibo Fuyue curiously looked up, but at a glance, the blue veins on his brain suddenly jumped up again.


    It turned out that the sheep that Zhang Miao drew on paper, and the goat with a long beard, saw this scene, and Uchiha Fuyue immediately remembered his unbearable "black history".


    Uchiha Fuyue''s face was not good-looking, but Zhang Miao ignored him, and continued to paint his goat with a serious face. Every time he painted one, he folded the paper into a small wooden box beside him.


    After drawing four goats, he stopped and handed the brush to Uchiha Fuyue.


    "Uncle Fuyue, if you want to ask me anything, just make a mark on the paper and put it in this small wooden box. If you can draw it, I will answer your question, and you do n��t need to learn sheep calling, But if you can''t, hehe! "


    Zhang Miao didn''t say the rest, but Uchiha Fuyue already knew the answer.


    If you ca n��t find it, you will be called a sheep!


    However, compared to learning sheep calling every time, as long as you draw the marked paper, you don''t need to learn sheep calling. This is really good news for Uchiha Fuyue.


    And Yu Zhibo Fuyue has noticed that Zhang Miao just put four sheets of folded paper into the wooden box just now, which means that he has a one-fifth chance to pull out the paper marked by himself!


    It happened that Uchiha Fuyue also had a question to ask, so he immediately took the pen from Zhang Miao''s hand, and then drew an eye on the paper.


    Seeing the pattern drawn by Uchiha Fuyue, Zhang Miao immediately guessed what he wanted to ask, so he folded the paper into a wooden box and laughed at Uchiha Fuyue.


    "Haha, Uncle Fuyue, what you want to know is the result of the eternity kaleidoscope writing the round eye evolution? This is fine, as long as you pull out the paper with the eyes painted on it, I will tell you, but if you do n��t , Did you know? "


    "Huh!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Uchiha Fuyue snorted suddenly, "I know, let''s get started!"


    "Hey, okay!"


    Looking at Uchiha Fuyue''s impatient look, Zhang Miao grinned again, then raised the wooden box and shook it a few times before handing it to him.


    "Come and come, the lottery starts, draw!"


    Looking at Zhang Miao with a smile on his face, Yu Zhibo Fuyue frowned and reached into the wooden box, and then took out a stack of paper from it.


    But when he opened the paper, his face suddenly changed.


    "This����"


    Obviously, this is not the paper on which he painted his eyes, but the paper on which Zhang Miao drew goats!


    Looking at the goat on the paper, Uchiha Fuyue''s face changed several times in succession, but in the end he could only take a deep breath, and then made a low roar.


    "Uh-"


    When Uchiha Fuyue ��s "old sheep''s roar" sounded, the system''s reminder sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind at the same time.


    "Ding-Get Seven Stars Shadow Uchiha Fuyue Ninja Shard x10!"

 Chapter 66： Countermeasure

    After collecting the ninja fragments of Uchiha Fuyue, Zhang Miao''s purpose of coming here today has been successfully achieved.


    "Well, now that all the debris has been collected, I should go now!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao took two plates of three-colored **** from Uchiha Mikoto, and made Sasuke cry by the way. Then she picked up her small wooden box in Uchiha Miko''s grimace. Xing left Fu Zhiyue''s home.


    After walking out of Yu Zhibo''s group of settlements, Zhang Miao glanced around suddenly and found that there were no other people around. He immediately stretched out his palm.


    The moment he stretched out his palm, a folded piece of paper suddenly appeared in his hand, Zhang Miaoshun opened it with his hand, and the middle of the paper painted the eyes that had been open!


    If Uchiha Fuyue was here, he would surely recognize that the paper in Zhang Miao''s hand was the one he had just marked!


    In fact, from the very beginning, Uchiha Fuyue has already caught Zhang Miao''s "trap"!


    The reason why Zhang Miao painted goats was not to embarrass Uchiha Fuyue, but to make him feel awkward.


    The result was just as Zhang Miao thought, after Yu Zhibo Fuyue only glanced, he no longer paid attention to Zhang Miao''s movements, so he didn''t know. In fact, Zhang Miao did not paint four sheep, but five!


    Zhang Miao drew a total of five sheep, four of which were stacked and put into small wooden boxes. This was what Uchiha Fuyue saw with her own eyes, but one Zhang Miao took in while he was not paying attention. In their own system space.


    Later, when Zhang Miao put the paper marked by Yu Zhibo Fuyue into a small wooden box, in fact, the moment she stuffed it into the wooden box, she had already replaced the paper with sheep in the system space!


    In other words, the five pieces of paper in the wooden box are all sheep!


    Uchiha Fuyue thought he had a one-fifth chance. In fact, he didn''t even have a chance, because the road had been blocked by Zhang Miao.


    In the previous life, Zhang Miao liked to watch movies such as "Gambler". This trick was also created by him after imitating those veterans in the movie, and because of the system space, the possibility of being discovered is almost zero.


    "Hey, let your old thief look like a ghost, and you have to drink my foot wash!"


    Zhang Miao laughed, and restacked the paper with the eyes in it, then nodded in satisfaction.


    "Well, continue to pit him tomorrow. For the first half of the year, the pits will be gathered. I am just a genius, wow, click ..."


    In fact, Zhang Miao didn''t go to Yuyu Zhibo Fuyue because of bad eyes, but because the latter''s ninja fragments were too difficult to collect, and he had to be learned by sheep.


    But if you want Uchiha Fuyue to learn how to yell, you must exchange it with the secret he wants to know, once or twice, but if you collect his ninja fragments every time, you need to exchange it with a secret, Zhang Miao I don''t think it''s enough to empty your own capital!


    Without help, Zhang Miao can only use the lottery method to pit him.


    "Uchiha Fuyue''s problem is not big, and the rest is Jiuwei!"


    Walking on the way home, Zhang Miao began to think carefully about how to get Jiuwei''s approval so that it could obediently hand over the fragments.


    "Since it shares sight and hearing with Naruto, then it can start from this aspect, but what method should be used?"


    Zhang Miao wanted to walk in the direction of his own home. When he returned home and saw the big tree outside the house, he seemed to think of something, and his eyes flashed.


    "Yeah! Got it!" After thinking of the solution, Zhang Miao asked at the yoke next to her, "Why, do you know any hard wood near here?"


    "A harder wood?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s question, he suddenly touched his chin and nodded after thinking for a while.


    "Yes, there is a kind of wood called Tuomu growing in the land of Captain Tuomu''s house. Although it grows slowly, the texture is very hard. Villages generally use this kind of wood to make room beams. "


    "Takugi?"


    After hearing this familiar name, Zhang Miao thought for a moment, and suddenly realized the expression of sudden realization.


    "Tuo Mu is the uncle Catface who came before you? It turned out that his code name was based on a kind of wood. It seems that this kind of wood must be very good. OK, you can let Uncle Catface make me some Here comes the wood! "


    "Ah?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he froze immediately. "Go now? But it will be dark this day, or tomorrow!"


    "No!" Zhang Miao immediately shook her head as soon as his voice fell. "It must be taken today, at least a small clip must be taken over. I have urgent use!"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s earnest look, he suddenly made trouble, but before he could speak, Zhang Miao opened his mouth again.


    "Just tell Uncle Catface that I use this wood urgently. If he doesn''t loose it for me today, then I will go to the three generations of Naruto to apply for him to take care of me and my brother."


    Bian: "..."


    This trick is so cruel!


    �� But I heard that since Takumu accepted the task of taking care of Zhang Miao and Naruto last time, I don''t know how it left a psychological shadow, and now Zhang Miao still uses this as a threat, �� suddenly I feel a little sympathy for him.


    "Captain Takugi, sorry, I shouldn''t mention your name in front of him!"


    However, sympathy and sympathy, I was not willing to go to Zhang Miao''s brow, and immediately a blinking surgery disappeared in front of Zhang Miao, it seems that he went to Tuomu.


    I don''t know if Zhang Miao''s threat played a role. In less than an hour, Taku, wearing a cat face mask, came to Zhang Miao, and at the same time he carried a three-meter-long shoulder on his shoulders. , The thickness of a bucket of wood.


    After putting the wood down, he opened his mouth towards Zhang Miao.


    "This one is the thickest one I can find now. I will find some more for you during the daytime tomorrow!"


    After saying this, Takumu''s figure disappeared directly in front of Zhang Miao, and it looked like he was using blinking.


    Looking at Tuomu, who had disappeared, Zhang Miao shrugged.


    "Really, why run so fast? As if I would eat him!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao kicked the wood on the ground again with a foot, then grinned.


    "Well, yes, it''s good wood and it''s perfect for carving!"


    The reason why Zhang Miao was so anxious to ask the uncle to find hard-textured wood was actually for carving, and the object he planned to carve from wood was Jiuwei!


    Because in his opinion, the objects that can be carved by others are undoubtedly respected or recognized. Zhang Miao feels that if someone can show his own statue to himself, he will be very happy. of.


    "Nine-tailed guy is very proud, this trick definitely works!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao laughed and took a handful of bitterness from the system space, and smashed it on the wood.


    For a while, sawdust flies!

 Chapter 67： Zhang Miaos carving

    Speaking of woodcarving, this is Zhang Miao''s old business, because he relied on this to make a living before crossing.


    According to the old director of the orphanage that hurts him the most, he said: "Three years of drought, and hungry craftsmen."


    In fact, when Zhang Miao first learned wood carving with the old dean, he carved Buddha statues or something, but when he learned it, he found that few people had bought ordinary wood carved Buddha statues.


    Because the wealthy people usually go to "please" the Jade Buddha or Agarwood Buddha statue, anyway, they do n��t lack that money; the people who do n��t have money buy a printed portrait to go back, which is not only cheap, but also can be pasted on the wall By the way serve as wallpaper.


    As for those who are between rich and no money, people are busy working and earning money. How can they buy a Buddha statue and worship?


    Therefore, although Zhang Miao''s craftsmanship is good and the carved Buddha image is very delicate, even if he lowers the price to ten yuan, no one cares about it.


    As the so-called "think of the poor change", Zhang Miao pondered that since no one bought this statue of Buddha, it would be better to carve some others!


    A Jewish man said that women and children in the world make the best money, and Zhang Miao also took it seriously, so he set his purpose on the child and began to sculpt his first work except the Buddha statue. ����


    Happy sheep!


    At that time, this animated cartoon called "Divine Drama" swept the land of Shenzhou and fascinated countless children. It is for this reason that Zhang Miao''s happy sheep sculptures are selling very well!


    Although Pleasant Goat made the first bucket of gold, Zhang Miao was not satisfied with it. After all, Pleasant Goat is facing small children. If you sell it expensively, parents will definitely not buy it, and if you sell it cheaply, you will not make much money.


    So he set his sights on another bigger market-Japanese anime players!


    As an extension of Japanese anime, Japanese anime handicrafts are basically targeted at young people. Such people have certain economic autonomy, so naturally Japanese anime handicrafts are more profitable than happy sheep!


    In order to find out what anime is the hottest and what anime characters are the most popular, Zhang Miao bought the computer with the money sold by Pleasant Goat, pulled the network cable, and then plunged into the world of anime.


    Zhang Miao found that the hottest anime today is "Naruto", "Death" and "One Piece", which are nicknamed the "three major laborer anime".


    And Zhang Miao''s favorite is Naruto, so she took this animation as her goal.


    Naruto''s character shapes and costumes are not complicated. Zhang Miao''s foundation is good, so it took only a few days to think about it, so he began to put it into action.


    Mu Ye Xiaoqiang, San Ren, Naruto of the past, and even the nine tailed beasts in Naruto were carved out by Zhang Miao one by one and then brought to the door of a nearby school to sell them.


    But what Zhang Miao didn''t expect was that his Naruto carving would be so popular, and what he didn''t expect was that today''s students are so rich!


    As a result, his woodcarvings started at 20 yuan each, and soon rose to 50 yuan. At the end, the slightly flawed large snake pill carving actually sold a hundred yuan at a "high price"!


    When he tasted the sweetness, Zhang Miao became even more interested in the Naruto carvings, especially those who sell well, he would carve a few more shapes and make a series to increase the price!


    Zhang Miao''s Naruto business is getting more and more popular, and even a young boy chased his home and expressed his willingness to pay two hundred yuan for Zhang Miao to sculpt a swimsuit Hina!


    Zhang Miao decisively rejected such a shameless request!


    "How much is two hundred yuan? At least two hundred and fifty yuan in swimsuit!"


    And just when Zhang Miao was looking forward to becoming rich by Naruto, when the rich generation, married Bai Fumei, reached the peak of life, and thought about a little excitement, an accident happened--


    He crossed!


    Thinking of his unforgettable past, Zhang Miao''s heart became even more indignant.


    "Hemp eggs, people say that going to bed early and getting up early is in good health. How did I get through the sleep? I didn''t reach the pinnacle of my life! Damn!"


    Zhang Miao whispered, waving the bitterness in her hand and slashing at the wood in front of her.


    Fortunately, Zhang Miao now has Chakra, who has the upper tolerance level. With Chakra''s support, he even chopped wood for more than half an hour. .


    At the same time, the shape of a fox over one meter long gradually emerged from the wood.


    This hardwood has the thickness of a bucket, so Zhang Miao enlarged the size of the model. This has two advantages. The first is not to waste wood, and the second is to make the details more delicate.


    Zhang Miao was not the first to sculpt Jiuwei, so he dared to be so unrestrained, but this was only limited to the beginning, and now the shape probably came out, so he was naturally careful.


    He modified the details of the model without pain, and said to the stunned ��, �Ա�, help me get a lamp!


    "Oh, yes!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Xun immediately responded. He quickly agreed, and went to the room to put out a lamp and put it next to Zhang Miao.


    "Thank you!"


    Zhang Miao thanked her without raising her head, and then once again concentrated on carving the wood in front of her.


    This carving is one night!


    When the fish belly turned white, Zhang Miao finally stood up and exhaled a long breath.


    "Hoo--it''s finally done!"


    At this point, what appeared to him was no longer the ordinary wood of last night, but a round, fat, nine-tailed image.


    That''s right, Zhang Miao sculpted the Nine Lamas in his childhood!


    Zhang Miao has carved a lot of nine-tailed figures, but the best-selling one is the young nine-tailed carving when he was separated from the six immortals.


    Especially with the tears in the corners of his eyes, I don''t know how many people have sprung up, let them willingly put the big red ticket with the head of the great man in his hand.


    Now it''s time for it to show its power!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly at the pursed hair around her.


    "Haha, hey, you worked hard last night, and then you worked hard last time. You helped me buy a box of paint. I''ll make up for it first, ah, sleepy!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao picked up the young nine-tailed sculpture on the ground and went directly into the room.


    When Zhang Miao closed the door, the uncle returned from shock and couldn''t believe it.


    "He carved ... Nine-tailed?"


    I met Jiuwei, but he couldn''t connect the huge monster appearing in the village with the cute sculpture carved by Zhang Miao.


    "Maybe I guessed wrong, I''ll go buy the paint first!"


    Thinking of this, �� shook his head suddenly, and then a blink shot disappeared.

 Chapter 68： good news

    After coming to the Naruto world, this was Zhang Miao''s first time staying up late, so he felt particularly sleepy. After entering the room, he threw the carved nine-tailed statue to the window and went straight to bed.


    I don''t know how long he slept, and a sudden sound from the system suddenly awakened him.


    "Ding-Congratulations on getting the Eight Star Super Shadow Nine Lama Ninja Shards x10!"


    Upon hearing this reminder, Zhang Miao was suddenly shocked, and she was no longer sleepy and her eyes were not astringent. She sat up directly from the bed and looked around.


    When he turned his eyes to the window, the scene immediately made him grin.


    "Haha, it really is!"


    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who appeared under the window at this time, it was Naruto!


    At this time he was lying on the woodcarving of the young nine lamas, and the uncle was squatting beside him, holding a baby bottle in his hand, apparently preparing to feed him.


    But Naruto seems to be more interested in this nine-tailed woodcarving than the bottle. He is holding the woodcarving of the young nine lamas while yelling, "I don''t know what he wants to express."


    But these are not important. What is important is that when Zhang Miao receives the prompt from the system, he knows that he has succeeded.


    "It seems that Nine-tailed is really looking out through Naruto''s eyes, and the young nine-tailed wood carving I carved must make it very happy, so it will give ten pieces at once!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao laughed suddenly.


    "This unfinished nine-tailed woodcarving will get ten fragments. When I have finished all of them, will not the full twenty fragments be available?"


    Seeing success in front of her, Zhang Miao couldn''t wait to sleep, and she got up from the bed immediately, and then asked excitedly to her: "Oh, did you buy the paint?"


    "what?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Xu suddenly looked back and found that he had come off the bed, and nodded quickly.


    "It''s been bought, but aren''t you going to sleep for a while? It''s still early!"


    Looking at the look of concern in her face, Zhang Miao shook her head with a smile.


    "Never sleep, give me the paint!"


    "Uh ... okay!"


    I also knew Zhang Miao''s temper, and when he heard him say that, he stopped saying more, and immediately gave him the pigment he bought.


    In fact, it is not difficult to color the woodcarvings. It is difficult to grade the color, because once the color is wrong, the coloring result is quite different.


    However, it was not difficult for Zhang Miao. After receiving the paint from the hand of Xun, he immediately began to concentrate on color grading, quickly found the color he needed, and then started to give the nine-tailed wood carving handily. It''s colored.


    If it is ordinary hand-made, Zhang Miao can take only a few minutes, but the woodcarving in front of him is a "big guy" more than one meter high. It will naturally take a bit of effort to get better. Zhang Miao took more than half an hour to complete it. Get it.


    The painted Nine-tailed statue is much different than before. Under the pile of oil paint, a fiery red fur looks lifelike. Nine seemingly fluffy tails stand unevenly behind. The fat face and A pair of big ears revealed a cute smell.


    Under the outline of Zhang Miao, a pair of large eyes on the woodcarving seemed very expressive, especially the teardrop hanging in the corner of its eye, revealing a thick dissatisfaction, let people know at a glance who it seems to be with respectively.


    Looking at this finished work, Zhang Miao suddenly showed a satisfied smile.


    "It''s done, nice!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, he didn''t wait for him to put down the color palette in his hand, and the system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Nine Lama Ninja Fragment X10 from Superstar Nine Stars, and for the Nine Lamas to have memories of the past. As long as the Nine-Tailed Juvenile Statue exists, the host will receive Nine Lama Fragments x5 daily!"


    Oye!


    Upon hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao almost jumped with excitement.


    Before that, in order to get such a few pieces of nine tails, he slaps his teeth on Naruto''s face every day, making his conscience a little painful.


    But now, just put this nine-tailed woodcarving in the room and let Naruto look at it every day, and you will get five nine-tailed shards in vain every day. This is just heavenly news!


    "Last night I was busy! It''s worth it!"


    Zhang Miao first sighed, but soon, he found that the system prompt just now seemed to have something to dig!


    Thinking of this, he immediately asked the system.


    "System, how many Nine Lama fragments can be obtained daily?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought about it, the system immediately responded to him.


    "Nine Lamas are eight-star super film level, and the maximum amount of fragments that can be obtained per day is twenty!"


    After hearing the system''s response, Zhang Miao understood immediately that the situation of the Nine Lamas is somewhat similar to that of Kakashi.


    Since Zhang Miao gained Kakashi''s "absolute trust", as long as she gets along with him for a period of time every day, she can get ten ninja fragments full every day.


    Now Nine Tail is giving five ninja fragments to the statue every day, which means that as long as certain conditions are met, the number of Nine Tail fragments that can be obtained every day can increase again!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao recalled the hint given by the system just now, and quickly found a clue, his eyes lit up again.


    "The key to obtaining the Nine-Tailed Shards should be the reminder of" Living the Nine Lamas to the memories of the past ", that is to say, as long as the nine Lama''s memories are deepened and more touches are made, then naturally more can be obtained. Nine Tail Fragments, yes, it must be! "


    After confirming this, Zhang Miao looked at the woodcarving of the young Nine Lama who was also lascivious, and grinned again.


    "Looks like I have to make eight more woodcarvings!"


    At this point, Zhang Miao turned her head and looked to the side, suddenly shrugged her shoulders a little embarrassed.


    "Well, sorry, I''m afraid you have to trouble me to buy more boxes of paint for me!"


    For Zhang Miao''s requirements, Xun always met directly. He nodded immediately, "Okay, I''ll go now!"


    Watching Xu turn and prepare to go out, Zhang Miao stopped him quickly, then smiled and waved at him.


    "Haha, don''t worry so much. Just buy it before tomorrow. I still have to go there now. Uncle Catface may have to deliver wood. You have to check it for me at home!"


    "Okay, I see!" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, He nodded again.


    Although �� was sent by Naruto to protect the hidden parts of Zhang Miao and Naruto, it is actually almost the same as Zhang Miao''s personal butler.


    Even Zhang Miao feels that if a salary like Nao is holding a Naruto salary, he will be the nanny of the babysitter, if only a few more!


    Of course, Zhang Miao just thinks about it in his heart, because he is very clear, let alone a few more, and maybe one day when an urgent task comes, even the puppets around him will be transferred away.


    Just like the original nightingale.


    Thinking of the nightingale, Zhang Miao''s face flashed a gloom. He nodded, and reached out and touched the small head of Naruto.


    "Well ... it''s still this guy, don''t worry about anything!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao took a deep breath and then looked at him again.


    "Well, I should go out, and Naruto will leave it to you!"


    "ok, I got it!"


    After hearing the words, Zhang Miao nodded, then opened the door and walked out, thinking secretly: "Be sure to find out the nightingale''s sister today!"

 Chapter 69： The strength of Mateway (on)

    After coming out of the house, Zhang Miao walked in the direction of the Ninja School with Metway, but when passing by a ramen restaurant, Zhang Miao stopped immediately, and then touched his belly.


    "Well, I''m hungry. Let''s eat something!"


    After speaking, he took Mateway into the Le Ramen Restaurant. As soon as the two talents entered, the sound of a hand rang.


    "Welcome! What would the two guests want?"


    Zhang Miao immediately laughed when she heard a hand hit.


    "Two bowls of large bowl of pork ribs with ramen!"


    "Oh!"


    He promised with a hand, and went to prepare the ramen. Soon, two bowls of hot ramen were in front of Zhang Miao.


    "Two bowls of large bowl of barbecued pork ribs noodles, please use slowly!"


    "Thank you!" Zhang Miao thanked, and then took the chopsticks and folded her hands, "I started!"


    It is the so-called custom to go to the countryside, and now Zhang Miao has developed a habit of saying, "I started" before eating.


    The reason for saying this is not to tell others "I''m going to eat," but to thank the person who provided the food.


    Of course, most people just say this at home to express their gratitude to the cooking family. Just like Zhang Miao who eats bowls of ramen outside and says "I started" is only a few people.


    But doing so was good, and Zhang Miao''s politeness soon paid off.


    "Ding-get sporadic civilians to fight ninja fragments x1!"


    When she heard this reminder, Zhang Miao looked up in surprise, and suddenly found that she was looking at herself with a smile on her face.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao grinned again.


    "Uncle Uncle, I started!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao lowered her head and ate it, and finally drank all the soup. Then she stood up and passed the two free ramen vouchers that he had previously given him.


    "Uncle Da Da, your ramen is very delicious. Thank you for your hospitality!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s compliment, he couldn''t help but laughed, and picked up the two wrinkled free ramen coupons in Zhang Miao''s hand while laughing.


    "Satisfying guests is the purpose of Yi Le Ramen. Come, give!"


    Speaking of it, Zhangda took out two brand-new free ramen coupons and handed them to Zhang Miao. After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao froze immediately.


    "Uncle Hand, this ..."


    To be honest, Zhang Miao was really embarrassed at this time.


    Although he had always asked me to buy things for him, but that was because he was very familiar with him, but he only met him for the second time, and let him eat twice in a row. If he accepted it now, This is the third time, which is really a little embarrassing.


    He seemed to have guessed Zhang Miao''s thoughts, and immediately laughed at him.


    "Haha, in fact, I treat every new guest like this, but this is the last time. If you don''t, you won''t have a chance!"


    It is obviously coaxing children to beat the hand, because if every new guest eats two or three meals in vain, then the villagers of Guangmuye Village can beat Yile Ramen.


    Obviously, the reason why he said so is to make Zhang Miao accept his good intentions.


    Of course, Zhang Miao knew that in the face of the good intentions of the hand, he quickly stretched out his hands to take over the two free coupons for ramen, and then nodded earnestly towards the hand.


    "Thank you Uncle Hand, and when I come next time, I will definitely give you a surprise!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao waved and waved toward her hand, and then she took Maiwei away from Lele Ramen Restaurant, and when they came to the door, they heard a loud voice beating behind them.


    "Welcome next time!"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, then turned to look at Maitway.


    "Wei, we have to find a way to make money. I plan to talk to three generations of old men and arrange you to be a ninja in the village, so that you can make money through tasks. What do you think?"


    As a ninja recruited by Zhang Miao, Mateway naturally obeyed him, so as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, he nodded immediately.


    "I listen to your boss, but what about your safety, boss?"


    Seeing that Maitway was a little worried, Zhang Miao waved at him immediately.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave the village for the time being, as long as it is in the village, there will be no danger with my skill!"


    Zhang Miao now has superior ninja-level chakras and elite-level basic body skills, but because of her small body, she cannot use all her strengths, and her strength is about tolerate this level.


    If you go out of Makura, Zhang Miao''s strength is definitely a little low, but in the village, it is enough.


    "Anyway, I now have hundreds of fragments of ordinary ninjas. If it doesn''t work, I will open eight doors and run. Who can stop it?"


    It was because of this confidence that Zhang Miao dared to let Mateway leave himself to perform the task. After all, he doesn''t lack security now, what he lacks is money!


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s resolute look, Maitwei nodded.


    "Well, in fact, I am planning to make some money. During this time, Kay bought food every day. I was really unhappy!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    When she heard this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing, and nodded as she laughed.


    "That''s right. Although you and Matekai were originally one person, but now that you have accepted Mateway''s identity, you must rely on your own strength. Let''s go, let''s go to the Naruto office!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    While chatting, they walked towards the Naruto office building.


    As for whether Ape Flying Sun Cut will accept the question of Mateway, Zhang Miao did not consider it, because in his opinion, there is no reason for the Ape Flying Sun Cut to be extravagant.


    And the fact is just as expected by Zhang Miao. When Ape Feiri cut heard that Zhang Miao wanted Mateway to be a ninja of Konoha, he not only refused, but agreed very happily.


    "Okay, I can appoint Mateway as Konoha''s Shinobi, but since Konoha''s Naoto, you must have the ability to complete the task alone. Can this be done?"


    "completely fine!"


    As soon as the words of the ape flying sun fell, Zhang Miao patted her chest to make sure.


    "Mateway has the ability to complete S-level tasks alone, but also has a wealth of experience in leading the team, and can lead a lower-end team to complete tasks of level A!"


    "Ok?"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, Ape Feizhi''s eyes widened, with a look of surprise in her expression.


    "What? You said that he can complete the S-level task alone, and can also lead a lower ninja team to complete the task of level A?"


    You must know that no matter which village is the ninja that can complete the S-level tasks independently, it is an important strength and economic pillar of the village and a valuable asset in the village.


    In fact, since the death of Qimu Shuomao and Bo Fengshuimen, there are only three ninjas left in Muye Village who can perform S-level tasks alone, which undoubtedly restricts the development of Muye to a large extent.


    But now Zhang Miao said that the current Maitewei can perform S-level tasks alone, and can also lead a team to perform tasks below level A.


    Like a ninja who can stand alone and cultivate talents for the village at the same time, Ape Flying Sun has to take it seriously!


    "Do you know what the S-Class mission stands for? This is no joke!"


    Watching the ape Fei Ri cut seriously, Zhang Miao grinned again, then nodded towards the side of Maitway.


    "Master, Lord Naruto needs you to show your strength, and go over with him. Remember to show your true strength, don''t let me lose face!"


    "Yes! Boss!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Matt Welt flushed with excitement. He clenched his fists, squatted slightly, and burst into a sudden burst of amazing Chakra!


    "Sixth Gate �� Gate Gate��Open!"

 Chapter 70： Mateways strength (below)

    Zhang Miao asked Mateway to play with Ape Flying Sun, in fact, the original intention was just to let him reveal his powerful body skills, so as to gain the approval of Ape Flying Sun, but he did n��t want this guy to open the eight-door armor directly. door.


    Hemp eggs, I''m asking you to learn, not letting you die!


    Zhang Miao didn''t realize what his phrase "Don''t let me lose face" meant to Maitway.


    Perhaps in his own opinion, the sentence he said was just a command, but for Maitway as a recruiter, this is the supreme command!


    It''s a god!


    Therefore, at this moment, Maitway has given out the strongest strength that he can presently, facing the ape flying sun.


    "Three generations of adults, since it''s the boss''s order, then I can do it. Let''s move, look at the peacock!"


    After the sixth door of the eight-door armor was opened, Maitway''s physical function improved to a very terrible level. His punching speed was even fast enough to cause flames with friction with the air!


    At this speed of attack, Ape Flying Sun has no chance to even breathe, and is directly submerged in the shadow of Maitway.


    When Maitway stopped, the flames scattered from his fist suddenly spread out, as beautiful as the feathers of a peacock-tailed pheasant.


    But at this time Zhang Miao had no intention to appreciate the beauty, he was completely stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The original bright and bright Naruto office is now full of scars, scattered with furniture and scroll fragments.


    This is nothing, the most shocking to Zhang Miao is that Naruto''s office building was actually blown out of a big hole by the fist of Metway. Among the gravel and rubble, a dusty ape lay quietly and lay quietly. There, life and death are unknown.


    "Paraly, Lao Tzu asked you to discuss with him, he wanted you to prove your strength, not to kill you!"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao immediately covered her forehead.


    "I hope the three generations of the old man are still alive, otherwise I will only be able to run away, and I will be the youngest rebellion in the history of Koba?"


    At this time, Zhang Miao had made the worst plan, because the continuous destructive strikes such as Chao Peacock were not even possible at the film level. The original story of the dried persimmon in the original plot was changed by this. Recruited to kill.


    If the ape flying sun is really killed by this trick, the murder of Zhang Miao Zhang Miao can not run away, at least it can be regarded as conspiracy.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly felt an urge to cry.


    "Hemp egg, this is obviously a big snake pill, but now it has become me, what a **** did I do!"


    Just as Zhang Miao was going to see if Ape Feizhe was still alive, I saw the ape Feizhe lying in the rubble suddenly disappearing into a white smoke.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao''s eyes widened.


    "Shadow clone!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the sound of Ape Fei Ri cut came from behind Zhang Miao.


    "Yes, it is the shadow avatar. Fortunately, I used the shadow avatar. If not, then it will be hard to say. The eight armors are really terrible!"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked back at once, and saw Ape Fei-ri cut through the pipe and walked in through the door, then nodded towards Maitway.


    "The only person who has used this technique so far is Mait wearing a person. It seems that you are indeed his brother. Welcome back to Muye Village!"


    Hearing Ape Flying Sun''s words, Matt Weilian''s face jerked a moment, but when he saw Zhang Miao winking at him, he nodded his teeth.


    "Yes, Lord Naruto, Mattet is my biological ... brother!"


    My dad became my elder brother. At this moment, Mateway''s heart collapsed, but this is also no way out. Who makes this the boss''s order?


    Zhang Miao didn''t know what Mateway''s thoughts were. At this time, he had ran to the side of the ape flying sun chop, and then with a look of naivety held the horn of the ape flying sun chop.


    "Three generations of grandpa, you are okay. This is really great. It just scared people''s careless jumps!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    If there is something, it will be called three generations of grandpa, if it is nothing, it will be called as the three generations of old man. Are you stupid?


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s flattering look, Ape Fei-Zhi raised her eyebrows instantly.


    "Well, I''m fine, but this Naruto building is made like this, what do you say?"


    This is obviously trying to make myself lose money. Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded suddenly with a difficult look.


    "Okay, I''ll pay, that ... will you pay half?"


    Zhang Miao originally thought that the condition of Ape Flying Sun Cut would not agree, but he did not expect that as soon as his voice fell, Ape Flying Sun Cut nodded.


    "It''s not impossible to lose half, but you have to tell me, what did you mean by Dashe Wan?"


    "Uh����"


    After hearing the words of Ape Fei Zhe, Zhang Miao realized that she seemed to be leaking, so he immediately scratched his head, and then a look of a child really blinked at Ape Fei Sun.


    "Did I say that? Oops, is it the third generation of grandpa that you heard wrong?"


    "I heard it wrong?"


    Seeing Zhang Miaozhuang''s silly selling cuteness, Ape Feiri grinned suddenly, then nodded.


    "Well, I may have heard it wrong, but repairing this Naruto building can be troublesome. At least a dozen people have to be busy for more than half a month. In addition to the damaged furniture, it may take about half a million. This money is what you plan to do. When will you pay me? "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, this old fox!


    However, Zhang Miao also knows that this price is definitely needed, because the cheapest bowl of ramen in the village costs 60 yuan, and a barbecue costs at least 2,000. Now Maitway has damaged the Naruto building and lost 500,000 yuan. It''s normal.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao gritted her teeth.


    "Okay, half a million is half a million. I remember that the S-class ninjas are paid more than one million. You give Maitway an S-class task and let him do it, and the money is from his task. The pay is deducted, okay, I''ll go first! "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao got up and left the ruined Naruto office.


    Looking at the back of his departure, the smile on Ape Fei Ri''s face suddenly disappeared.


    "Would you rather lose money than say? It seems that the problem of Dashe Wan is not small!"


    Just as Ape Flying Sun thought about it, a few dark people wearing grey ninja vests and masks came to Naruto''s office.


    When they found the devastated Naruto office, they immediately asked the ape flying sun chop a little anxiously.


    "Master Naruto, what just happened here? Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine!" Speaking of this, Saru Feizai reached out and pointed his finger at Maitway, who was standing next to him. "From today, he is our Konoha, and you will take him to register the ninja information!"


    "Yes, Lord Naruto!"


    After hearing the words of Ape Fei Zhe, a dark person took Mateway to register, and after they left, Ape Fei Zhe looked seriously at the remaining people.


    "From today on, you will take turns monitoring Osumaru, and all his actions will be reported back to me!"


    "Yes, Lord Naruto!"


    A few dark parts agreed, and they disappeared directly using the blinking technique, leaving only the ape to sigh and stand sighing.


    "Dashe Wan, don''t let me down ..."

 Chapter 71： Money making ideas

    As a traverser, Zhang Miao possesses wisdom and guts that do not match his current age, so he knows what to say and what to say.


    For example, like Uchiha''s soil and Uchiha''s spot, these two people are now the deadly enemies of Koba, and it''s okay to talk about it, so Zhang Miao dare to tell them Uchiha Fuyue and Ape Flying Sun.


    But Obuchi is different.


    As one of the "Three Endurances of the Legend", Osumaru gave great honor to Muye in the Third Ninja War. His reputation in the village is second only to Naruto. Most ninjas have to respect him when they see him. "Master Osumaru"!


    If it wasn''t for the safari flying sun who pushed the wave wind gate to the position of the fourth-generation Naruto, then most of the fourth-generation Naruto was sitting on the big snake pill.


    The most important thing is that Dashe Wan''s thoughtfulness is well-known in Naruto, and Zhang Miao doesn''t want to get into trouble with a single sentence.


    After all, being impressed by such a dangerous person is not a good thing.


    Zhang Miao thought really well, but he forgot a sentence, called "Ginger is still old and spicy", although he didn''t disclose anything, because of his abnormal performance, the ape flying sun chopped against Dashe Wan suspicion.


    In other words, regardless of Zhang Miao''s willingness, he still stepped on the "snake tail".


    Of course, at this time, he didn''t know this yet. After walking out of the Naruto building, he muttered with a morose look.


    "Ma Ma, I thought I could make money by letting this guy like Mateway become a ninja. I didn''t expect that this money had not been earned. On the contrary, I owed a large debt first. I also hailed my uncle to Haikou to give it to others. Surprise, now I have to find another way! "


    Zhang Miao said of course, of course, means to make money, and in Muye Village, there are basically only two ways to make money, either as a ninja to make money or as a businessman to make money.


    Ninjas have a high reward for doing tasks, but this is linked to the task level. Although high-level tasks make a lot of money, the risks are also great, while low-level tasks are not risky, but they are all hard work.


    Take ordinary D-level missions, either to dig the ground and weed, or to find cats and dogs. One mission can go down to less than five thousand, and the lowest one is only five hundred.


    You know, the big bowl of barbecued pork ribs ramen at Yile Ramen Restaurant requires 100 yuan a bowl. The money for a task is not enough to eat a few bowls. What did this task do?


    Zhang Miao doesn''t know what other people think, anyway he can''t do it.


    The reward for C-level tasks is about 5,000 to 50,000, but most of them are **** tasks. There is no such thing as ten days and a half months, and the money obtained is not much worse than that of D-level.


    At the B-level missions, the rewards have become richer, ranging from 50,000 to 500,000, but these missions are basically spying on intelligence or combat missions. The higher the reward, the more dangerous the mission is.


    Even B-level missions are so difficult, let alone the upward ones.


    Zhang Miao''s comprehensive strength today is equivalent to the special tolerance of Muye, and it is similar to the moonlight blast that Maji gave for a second in the original plot. Zhang Miao thinks that such a strength is not good for development.


    Zhang Miao can''t do high-level tasks, and he doesn''t want to do low-level tasks, which shows one thing-when a ninja does tasks, this way of making money is not suitable for him at all.


    Zhang Miao also found this out, so thinking of this, he suddenly sighed.


    "Well, if it doesn''t work, you can only resume your old business!"


    What he said about re-entering the old industry was actually selling woodcarvings to make money.


    It is not that no one sells wood carvings in Muye Village, but their skills, Zhang Miao said that even if the grandfather Luban was out of power, he could do nothing.


    After all, even the village''s Naruto can be carved by them like apes, what else can they expect?


    Of course, this situation is not incomprehensible. After all, Muye Village is a ninja village. Almost everything sold in the village serves ninjas. Naturally, "strange tricks" such as wood carvings that do not help combat effectiveness are naturally nobody. Go study.


    Another point is that the Uchihas, who are now excluded by the whole village, are already in a state of violent "revenge against the leaves of society".


    In the past six months, the Uchiha family''s security forces have also spontaneously assumed the role of the "Muye Urban Management Brigade" to clean up the vendors on the streets, and the small vendors selling wood carvings are naturally among the cleanups. .


    The small vendors selling wood carvings have been cleaned up, and it is impossible for those who own the shops to sell low-return goods such as wood carvings. It is precisely because of these considerations that Zhang Miao has the idea to regain the old industry.


    "Thanks to my relationship with Uchiha Fuyue, if I set up a stand, the security forces will definitely not get in trouble with me, and it is certainly no problem to make some money with my craftsmanship. In any case, I will talk about it after a while! "


    After making up his mind, Zhang Miao''s footsteps speeded up a lot, and soon came to Muye Ninja School, but looking at the door of the familiar Ninja School in front of him, he was worried again.


    "I hit the school teacher now. If I go in now, it''s not a self-introduction. But if I don''t go in, how can I find the nightingale''s sister? Hey, trouble!"


    Just when Zhang Miao felt the dilemma, a familiar voice suddenly reached his ears.


    "Well? Ryuunosuke, why are you here? Did you come to Itachi?"


    Hearing this voice, Zhang Miao turned her head immediately, and after seeing the person clearly, he blinked in surprise.


    "Quan? Shouldn''t you be in there now?"


    At this time, the person talking to Zhang Miao was not someone else, it was Yu Zhibo Quan. Looking at Zhang Miao''s surprised look, she immediately laughed.


    "Hee hee, we are taking a shuriken throwing class today. It is now over. Right, Itachi is behind. Do I need to call him?"


    "no need!"


    As soon as Yu Zhibo''s voice fell, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly.


    "This time I came to find a girl, but Itachi is a face-blind guy. He can''t tell the difference between girls, so he can''t help it!"


    "Hee hee ... Itachi Jun hee hee hee like you said ..."


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Quan immediately covered her mouth and laughed, smiling and smiling, she seemed to think of something, and slap it suddenly.


    "Yes, Ryunosuke, last time you asked me to help you find a swordsman girl, I have found one!"


    "found it?"


    Hearing Yu Zhiboquan''s words, Zhang Miao first froze, then grabbed her shoulders.


    "You said you found it? Who is she? What does she look like? What''s her name? Where does she live?"


    "Uh����"


    Yu Zhibo Quan seemed to be a little dazed by Zhang Miao''s series of questions. After a while, he raised his finger to the wood on the left.


    "I also saw her practicing sword there just now. You can see her just by going there!"


    "Great, Quan, thank you!"


    Thinking that the goal he was looking for was right in front of him, Zhang Miao was a little excited. He hugged Yu Zhibo Quan, raised his toes and kissed each other on his small face, then ran away.


    When Zhang Miao ran away, Yu Zhibo Quan reacted, and her face turned red.

 Chapter 72： Meet Nara Shikaku

    According to Yu Zhibo''s instructions, Zhang Miao quickly ran to the grove on the left of the Ninja Academy. At this time, the students who had just finished class were coming out in twos and threes.


    Yu Zhibo Itachi was also among them. When he saw Zhang Miao, he suddenly walked towards him with a look of doubt.


    "Ryunosuke? You ..."


    Before he could finish his words, Zhang Miao waved his hand and interrupted him.


    "Listen to me first. Quan just told me she saw a girl here practicing sword. Where is she?"


    "Ok����"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Itachi pondered for a while before speaking again.


    "I don''t know where the girl Quan said, but I think it should be the training ground in front of you. You can walk along the road for about a hundred meters, but ..."


    It seems that Uchiha Itachi intends to say something, but Zhang Miao can''t wait, and immediately waves at him.


    "Okay, I see. Thanks, bye!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao ran straight forward, leaving a blank look of Uchiha Itachi standing muttering.


    "... but that training ground seems to be in class!"


    Apparently, Zhang Miao''s mumble was inaudible.


    At this time Zhang Miaosheng was afraid that he could not find the nightingale''s sister, so he used his fastest speed, and took a few breaths over a distance of 100 meters to the training ground that Uchiha Itachi said. .


    But when he arrived at the training ground, he found that there were many people standing in the training ground, including several children he had packed in the ninja school before.


    The other party seemed to recognize him, and Zhang Miao had just appeared, and the child who had been kicked by Zhang Miao shouted.


    "It''s him. He hurt Mr. Ikeda!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Miao heard the prompts of the system.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for getting Ninja Shards x5!"


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for getting Ninja Shards x3!"


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for Ninja Shards x4!"


    "Ding-congratulations to the host ..."


    The reminder sounded for more than 20 times, and Zhang Miao was instantly stunned.


    Hemp eggs, and this operation?


    If it was usual, Zhang Miao would surely be glad to find a way to brush ordinary ninja fragments, but now he didn''t come for this, so he just returned to God with a moment''s stun.


    Zhang Miao frowned as she stared at her children with envy, worship, curiosity, and so on.


    "I''m looking for a girl who can use swordplay. Who are you?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the children around you suddenly looked at me, I looked at you, but none of them spoke. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s brow frowned again suddenly.


    "Is she not here, or is my questioning the wrong way?"


    When Zhang Miao wondered whether to look elsewhere, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Did you bring down Ikeda? Haha, that''s good!"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked up, and immediately saw a young man with a pineapple hair type and two scars on his face standing in front of himself.


    Looking at this man, a moment of doubt flashed in Zhang Miao''s eyes.


    "This person seems a little familiar, especially this hairstyle, it seems ... right!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly opened her eyes and shouted at the other side.


    "I think of it, you are the father of Shikamaru, the first think tank of Nara Kaku!"


    "what?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the man suddenly hesitated, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I am indeed the father of Shikamaru, but the title of the first think tank of the wooden leaves can not be taken seriously, you, defeated Ikeda''s little genius, what is your name?"


    Zhang Miao still admired Nara Lujiu, so after hearing what he said, Zhang Miao answered him seriously.


    "The name on my file is called Whirlpool Ryunosuke, but if it''s Uncle Lujiu, you can call me Miao, the one with three waters!"


    "Haha, what a funny little guy!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Nara Lujiu laughed again.


    "Okay, then I''ll call you Miao, Miao, we have finished the class now. I''m preparing to go home. Would you like to go to my house and get to know Shikamaru?"


    As soon as Nara Luku''s voice fell, Zhang Miao''s head sounded immediately.


    "Ding-get a six-star elite on Nara Lukaku Ninja Shard x5!"


    After hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao immediately understood that Nara Lujiu sincerely invited herself to his house. In other words, this was also a rare opportunity to collect the "pig deer butterfly" combination ninja fragments!


    Zhang Miao knows the importance of collecting ninja fragments, because it is related to the improvement of his strength, but looking for the nightingale''s sister is also very important, because it is related to the resurrection of the nightingale.


    "Pigs and deer shards can be collected later, and now the nightingale''s sister is still being found!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head seriously towards Nara for a long time.


    "Uncle Lujiu is sorry, although I really want to be friends with your son Shikamaru one day, but I promised an elder sister to be friends with her sister, so I can only live up to your kindness, sorry!"


    What did Zhang Miao say? Because he knew very well that playing in front of Nara Luku, the "Leaf Army Officer," was useless, and perhaps only counterproductive.


    Not only is Nara Luku, but also the autumn Taoist and Yamanaka family, Zhang Miao is not ready to deal with Uchiha Fuyue, but intends to trade her heart with her heart.


    Facts also proved that Zhang Miao was right. After hearing his words, Nara Luku opened his eyes a little surprised, and gave him a deep glance before nodding.


    "Well, I see. You''re doing it right, so you don''t need to apologize for it."


    After speaking, Nara Lukyu patted Zhang Miao''s shoulder and smiled at him slightly.


    "You can come in at any time in my house. If Lu Maru can have a friend like you, I will be happy for him!"


    As soon as Nara''s words fell, the system''s prompt sounded again in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-get a six-star elite on Nara Lukaku Ninja Shard x5!"


    The system will not lie. Since even the system prompts him to obtain Nara Luku''s ninja fragments, this shows that the other party truly recognized himself.


    So when she heard this prompt, Zhang Miao laughed.


    "Thank you Uncle Lujiu, and I will visit your house when I find someone!"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Nara Lujiu nodded again, and then turned to leave. When he turned, his voice was heard in Zhang Miao''s ears again.


    "This class was just identifying herbal medicine. The person you are looking for may be here in a while. Just wait here for a while, goodbye!"


    After hearing Nara''s words, Zhang Miao nodded quickly.


    "I see. See you, Uncle Lujiu!"


    Nara deer left for a long time, and the students also followed him to leave the training ground. Soon, only Miao Zhang was left in the entire training ground.


    Looking at the empty training ground, Zhang Miao leaned on a training stake, then sighed helplessly.


    "Well, it''s too hard to find, and I don''t know if the other person is the one I''m looking for. Nightingale has really given me a problem!"


    When Zhang Miao suspected that Nightingale''s sister was not here, a voice rang out above his head.


    "Why are you looking for me? And where is my sister?"

 Chapter 73： Xi Yuexiyan

    Hearing the sound from the top of his head, Zhang Miao quickly looked up, and suddenly found that she was standing on the post on which she was leaning.


    A very beautiful girl.


    She looked about ten years old, wearing a black vest, a purple hair with a shawl covering her shoulders, and a short knife with a black scabbard in her hand.


    At this moment she looked at Zhang Miao condescendingly, her delicate little face was full of alert.


    "Who are you? How did you meet my sister?"


    When Zhang Miao saw the other person''s purple hair, which was exactly the same as the nightingale, she basically determined that the other party was the nightingale''s sister, so she grinned immediately after hearing her words.


    "If you are asking someone''s name, shouldn''t you report your name first? And I don''t like looking up at people."


    "Uh����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the little girl first froze, then immediately jumped off the stake.


    "It''s rude. My name is Xi Yuexiyan. Do you really know my sister?"


    It was her!


    In fact, Zhang Miao felt a little familiar when she saw Xi Yuexiyan at first glance. Now she heard her name, and she suddenly realized her expression.


    Zhang Miao is more familiar with Xi Yuexi Yan, because the disease that was killed by Ma Ji in the original plot is Moonlight Blast, which is the love of Xi Yuexi Yan.


    "The life of Xi Yuexiyan is really hard. I lost my sister when I was young, I lost my lover when I grew up, and the body of Moonlight Blast, even if not killed, it is unknown how many years I can live.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly burst into a bitter smile, then shook her head helplessly.


    "Yue Yue Xi Yan, I''ll call you Xi Yan, yes, I do know your sister, she is in the shadows, codenamed Nightingale, right?"


    "what?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Yue Yuexi Yan''s eyes lit up.


    "It turns out that you really know my sister. I haven''t seen her for almost two months. Did she ask you to come? Has she returned?"


    "Uh����"


    Seeing the performance of Xi Yuexiyan, Zhang Miao immediately realized that she certainly did not know the news that the nightingale had died, or that Saru Feizhan did not want to let her know for the time being.


    However, this was also in line with Zhang Miao''s idea, so he nodded immediately.


    "Well, it was your sister who asked me to come, and she asked me to tell you that she would go to another country to perform a long-term lurking mission. It may take several months to return, so let me take care of you during this time!"


    As a hidden part, going to other countries to perform long-term lurking tasks is commonplace, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yue Yuexi immediately laughed.


    "Hee hey, actually my sister wants me to take care of you, right?"


    With the sound of Xi Yuexiyan, Zhang Miao also heard the system''s prompt.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for getting four stars, special on the Nintendo Moon Xiyan Ninja Shard x5!"


    When she heard this prompt, Zhang Miao suddenly hesitated.


    He remembers that Yue Yuexi Yan was added to the dark part of the original plot. It stands to reason that the strength should at least reach the level of five-star tolerant or even six-star elite.


    However, he quickly responded. In the introduction, he only said that the dark parts of the wooden leaves are the excellent ninjas in the village, but he did not say that these excellent ninjas have reached the upper ninja level. .


    This means that there will also be Zhong Ren in the dark part, and it also occupies a certain proportion.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao covered her face helplessly.


    "I see. It''s no wonder that I would be kicked by Maitwei in the first place. It seems that this product must be less than six stars, and it is a five-star ordinary tolerant. There is also a nightingale. This woman is so weak. I don''t know the insignificant development, I have to go out, but now something has happened ... "


    Xi Yuexiyan didn''t know what Zhang Miao was thinking. Looking at him with his face in his hands thought he was embarrassed, so he couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Hee hee hee hee ... don''t be embarrassed, since it is my sister''s request, then I will take care of you, by the way, you haven''t told me your name yet!"


    "Uh����"


    Although the process seemed to deviate slightly from what I thought, the final result still seemed to be moving in the direction I wanted, so Zhang Miao just nodded, and nodded towards Yan Yuexi Yan.


    "You can call me Miao, the three water miao, of course, you can also call my dear or husband, because when your sister left, she has promised to let you be my eighteenth room sister, so from now on You are my eighteenth aunt ... oh, don''t poke my ears ... "


    ...


    On the way back from school, Xi Yuexiyan told Zhang Miao that her parents had been sacrificed in the Third Ninja War. Her sister had been taking care of her, but because of the relationship between the tasks, she was often away from home, so she often did Xi Yuexiyan is all alone.


    After knowing this, Zhang Miao groaned for a moment, and then opened her mouth toward Yue Yue Xi Yan.


    "Xi Yan, otherwise, there is no one in your family anyway. Before your sister returns, move to me first. My family has only one younger brother and a miscellaneous servant. You can also live if you go. . "


    "Does your house have any miscellaneous service?" At the words of Zhang Miao, Yan Yuexi suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes full of surprise, "Are you from the Hyuga family or the Uchiha family?"


    In Yueyue Xiyan''s eyes, it is possible to use miscellaneous labor. There are only big families such as Hyuga or Uchiha in the village, and they must also be elders in the family.


    Looking at her with a look of surprise, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly.


    "Haha, what is Hyuga and Uchiha? As long as I have eighteen rooms, each of them will give me a dozen children. Within 50 years, our whirlpool family will become the first of the leaves. Han! "


    Xi Yuexiyan: "..."


    What a shameless thought!


    Zhang Miao didn''t seem to notice the shocked expression of Wu Yuexi Yan, and she was still talking.


    "By the way, your sister already told you to be my eighteenth room sister before leaving, so starting today, you will no longer be called Yueyue Xiyan, and will be renamed Whirlpool Xiyan ... Oh, I already said Don''t rub my ears, be gentle with your husband ... "


    "Dare you say, I''ll make you nonsense!"


    "Oh rebellion ..."


    ...


    Noisy all the way, Zhang Miao took Yueyue Xiyan back to her residence.


    However, when Yue Yuexi Yan saw a puppet wearing a mask and a dark part standing at the door, she immediately froze.


    "This ... he is ..."


    In the village, the dark part represents the will of Naruto, which can be said to be synonymous with mystery and majesty, so the response of Xi Yuexiyan after seeing Ji was actually also expected by Zhang Miao.


    Looking at her surprised, Miao Zhang shrugged suddenly.


    "Did I not tell you when I came? There is only my younger brother and a handyman in the family, this is a handyman!"


    Xi Yuexiyan: "..."


    Bian: "..."

 Chapter 74： Xi Yan was shocked (on)

    As the representative of Naruto, the dark part dared to call them miscellaneous, and the entire Muye Village is only Zhang Miao, and the thing that shocked Yue Yue Xiyan most is that the party who was the party did not refute!


    In her stunned expression, Zhang Miao nodded at the puppet.


    "Well, this pretty little girl next to me is called Yueyue Xiyan, and she will live with us from today until her sister returns!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Xu suddenly glanced at Yue Yuexi Yan, then nodded calmly.


    "Well, I see. I''ll make milk for Naruto!"


    Xi Yuexiyan: "..."


    Still milk powder? You are in the dark!


    After I entered, Xi Yuexiyan seemed to think of something, and suddenly her eyes widened and her small mouth opened into an "o" shape.


    "Did you know my sister because ..."


    After waiting for Yueyue Xiyan to finish, Zhang Miao nodded solemnly.


    "Yes, at the time, your sister was also my family''s miscellaneous servant. In order to get rid of this status, she finally made a difficult decision, which is to make you my eighteenth room ... oh, why bother my ears again? ? "


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yan Yuexiyan wrinkled her small nose while lowering his ears, and then snorted softly.


    "Huh! Who told you to talk nonsense, people just helped my sister take care of you, and they didn''t do it. What''s the eighteenth room, I will unscrew your ears next time you dare to talk nonsense!"


    "What? How dare you threaten me?"


    When Zhang Yuexiyan said, Zhang Miao stared.


    "Then I''ll tell you, I have to say it, and if you dare twist my ears, I''ll squeeze the two little hoees on your chest for you ... oh, I''m just talking about play, don''t Screw my ears, the heroine lives! "


    "Hahahaha����"


    Hearing the laughter from outside, Shao who was making milk powder shook her head suddenly, and a smile appeared on the face under the mask.


    As a nightingale''s partner, I naturally knew Xi Yuexi Yan, so when he saw Zhang Miao bringing Xi Yuexi Yan, he suddenly hesitated.


    How did this kid bring her?


    When Zhang Miao told him that Yue Yuexi Yan would live here, and that she would stay until the nightingale returned, she was a little surprised.


    Because he heard two layers of meaning from Zhang Miao''s words.


    First, Xi Yuexiyan didn''t know the nightingale''s death, so he asked him to conceal it.


    Second, Zhang Miao intends to always take care of Xi Yuexiyan.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly moved a bit.


    "This kid is really affectionate and righteous, and I really did not read the wrong person!"


    At the same time, a system prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind outside the house.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for getting Ninja Shards x10!"


    Hearing this reminder, the smile on Zhang Miao''s mouth became brighter.


    "It was another ten ordinary ninja fragments, and I don''t know who was worshipped again this time. It seems that I am really excellent, wow ha ha ha ..."


    Seeing Zhang Miao laugh so happily, Wu Yuexiyan also felt a lot more cheerful, and he laughed toward Zhang Miao.


    "Thank you, Miaojun!"


    "Miaojun?"


    Hearing this title, Zhang Miao suddenly burst into tears and laughed, and quickly waved her hands towards Yue Yue Xi Yan.


    "Don''t call it that way, it makes me feel very weird. You can just call me Miao, right, or just call me Ryunosuke like itachi, it''s just a title anyway!"


    "Itachi?" He Yuexiyan widened his eyes again when he heard the name. "You are talking about the genius of the Uchiha family-Uchiha Itachi?"


    Looking at Yueyue Xiyan''s surprised look, Zhang Miao grinned again.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you to even hear his name. It seems that this kid is quite famous!"


    "Of course!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Xi Yuexiyan nodded immediately. "Uchiha Itachi is a genius. Although I just entered school this year, I heard that I have the strength of a formal ninja!"


    Of course Uchiha Itachi''s strength Zhang Miao knows, so after hearing what Yue Yue Xiyan said, he nodded instantly.


    "This is true, and Itachi''s strength has exceeded the general tolerance, and once he opens the writing wheel, his strength will also leap forward!"


    "Really?" After being confirmed by Zhang Miao, Xi Yuexiyan''s eyes widened again, and said in a worship tone: "Itachi Jun is really amazing!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Do n��t you like Moonlight Blast? What is Itachi?


    Although Zhang Miao remembers Itachi being very popular in school, she didn''t expect it would become so popular. Even the so-called Xi Yueyueyan, who mentioned him so many times, showed his expression of worship and admiration.


    This makes Zhang Miao very upset.


    "Hey, Xi Yan, but you are my daughter-in-law, don''t you call an outsider in this tone, okay? And itachi is not my opponent at all, I can solve him in a minute!"


    Xi Yuexiyan: "�� _ ��"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    What kind of look do you have?


    Looking at Yan Yuexiyan''s eyes, Zhang Miao was immediately angry, he said nothing, and immediately went forward and took her hand.


    "Come with me!"


    "Let''s go?" Zhang Miao''s action startled Yue Yuexi Yan, looking at Zhang Miao holding her hand, she blinked curiously, "Where?"


    "Go to Itachi''s house!" Zhang Miao pulled Yan Yuexiyan forward while she opened her mouth without saying a word. "I will abuse him in front of you, so you will understand your husband and me." Real strength! "


    Xi Yuexiyan: "..."


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Yue Yuexi Yan was shocked by his intentions, so that even Zhang Miao''s self-proclaimed husband was ignored by her, and Zhang Miao pulled forward with a blank expression.


    When she saw a gate printed with a group fan pattern, Yue Yuexi Yan only reacted and quickly stopped Zhang Miao who was holding her hand forward.


    "That ... Miao ... are we really going in?"


    "Of course!"


    After hearing the words of Xi Yuexiyan, Zhang Miao turned back and grinned at her suddenly.


    "Anyway, I have to come and beat him every afternoon. Today is just a few hours in advance, and I can eat lunch by the way, let''s go!"


    "Ah? This ..."


    Wu Yuexiyan seemed to be planning to say something, but before he could say anything, Zhang Miao pulled her into the settlement of the Uchiha clan, and then walked towards Uchiha Itachi''s home.


    Soon, the two came to the door of Yu Zhibo''s Weasel''s house. Only then did Yue Yuexi Yan find out that Zhang Miao didn''t know when there was a small wooden box in her hand.


    However, Yan Yuexiyan''s eyes only stayed on this small box for a moment, and her attention was once again attracted by Zhang Miao.


    I saw him take a deep breath, and then shouted.


    "Hmm ..."


    Xi Yuexiyan: "..."


    What the **** is he?


    But when Yueyue Xiyan was confused by Zhang Miao by Zhang Miao, she saw a squeak and the door in front of her suddenly opened.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Yuexi suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Isn''t the rule for visiting the Uchiha clan not to knock on the door, but to call" �� "?"


    Thinking of this, Su Yueyue suddenly felt that her world had collapsed.

 Chapter 75： Xi Yan was shocked (below)

    It wasn''t anyone else who came out to open the door.


    In fact, when she heard the unusually familiar sheep screaming at the door, she knew that Zhang Miao was here. After all, in the entire Momi Village, she would come to his door to learn sheep screaming, but no one except Zhang Miao.


    After opening the door, it turned out that it was Zhang Miao who stood at the door, and Uchiha Mikoto immediately laughed.


    "Sure enough, it''s Xiaolongsuke coming, Itachi just came back ... Hey? This is ..."


    Zhang Miao knew she was asking Yue Yue Xi Yan beside her, and she grinned suddenly.


    "Haha, Aunt Meiqin, she is the eighteenth room I just picked up from the side of the road. The whirlpool Xiyan and ugly looks make you laugh!"


    Uchiha Mikoto: "..."


    What did the child just say? Xiaoyu?


    Looking at Uchiha''s beautiful face, Haoyue Xiyan knew that she wouldn''t be able to stop talking. She quickly blushed and bowed to Uchiha''s beauty.


    "Auntie, my name is Xi Yuexiyan. I''m a student of Itachi, so I hurriedly came and disturbed me!"


    Speaking, she glanced at Zhang Miao fiercely again, but the latter raised her eyebrows at her without fear, as if she were talking.


    come! come! Come on my ears!


    Seeing this scene, Yue Yuexi suddenly snapped two rows of shell teeth, but did not make any movements in her hand.


    She doesn''t want to be rude in front of a giant like Uchiha!


    Looking at the expressions of the two, Uchiha Mikoto immediately returned to God, and she covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Giggle ... It turns out that this pretty little girl is a friend of Xiaolongsuke, so please come in together, I''ll go get some snacks, hee hee hee ..."


    When Uchiha Mikoto turned, Zhang Miao immediately followed it with a smile.


    "Hee hee, Aunt Meiqin, are there three-color **** in Dim Sum?"


    "Yes ..."


    Seeing that the two of them went in while talking, Yan Yuexi suddenly blushed and bit her lip, and then followed in.


    After entering the courtyard, Zhang Miao immediately saw Yu Zhibo Itachi sitting in the corridor. At this time, he was holding Sasuke to play, and when he saw Zhang Miao coming, he blinked in surprise.


    He remembered that Zhang Miao usually came in the afternoon. Why did he come here at noon today?


    Just as he was puzzled, Zhang Miao''s laughter came.


    "Wow ha ha ha, Itachi, I''m here to clean up you again ... No, I mean I''m here to guide you again, how about it? Happy or not?"


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    Happy your sister? And you just said it was leaky, right?


    Looking at Uchiha Itachi''s expressionless face, Zhang Miao''s smile became more and more brilliant. He grabbed the hand of Ji Yuexiyan behind him and pulled her directly in front of Uchiha Itachi.


    "Itachi, let me introduce it to you. This is what I told you before. How about my eighteenth room Xiaoxun Xiyan, isn''t it? Beautiful? But you must not let your brains go wrong!"


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    I have a wry crook!


    And the last time you and me were in the eighteenth room, Xiaohui, weren''t they Uchiha? Why did you change people the next day?


    Thinking of this, Uchiha Itachi''s mouth twitched immediately, then put Sasuke directly on the corridor, and he walked to the center of the yard.


    Seeing this action, Zhang Miao knew what he meant immediately.


    "Hey, Itachi, I like your personality, come, Xi Yan, help me get the box!"


    Having said that, Miao Zhang put the small wooden box in her hand into the hands of Xi Yuexiyan, then rolled up her sleeves and walked towards Yu Zhibo Itachi.


    But he had just reached halfway, and his figure suddenly disappeared. Seeing this scene, Uchiha Itachi quickly turned around and set up a two-handed stand.


    "Oh!"


    With the sound of a thumping sound, Zhang Miao''s figure suddenly appeared behind Uchiha Itachi, keeping the kicking action.


    Obviously, if it wasn''t for Uchiha Itachi who turned around in time, then he has already been kicked by Zhang Miao, unlike he was just kicked back two steps.


    "what?"


    Seeing that Uchiha Itachi actually blocked it, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    "Caught it up. It looks like you''ve made great progress. Then look at me again, Woody Cyclone!"


    Speaking of it, Zhang Miao turned to Uchiha Itachi''s most proficient whirlwind kick. Seeing this movement, Uchiha Itachi''s face suddenly became serious.


    This trick is Zhang Miao''s old trick. In the past, Zhang Miao kicked his legs with such a whirlwind. After he blocked it, he was fully suppressed with skilled sportsmanship. Finally, he gave it to him when he couldn''t resist it. Knock down.


    So this time I saw Zhang Miao still used this method. Yu Zhibo Itachi simply didn''t want to block it, but took Zhang Miao stiffly.


    "boom!"


    Zhang Miao kicked firmly on Yu Zhibo Itachi''s body, kicking him directly backwards.


    "It hurts!"


    Uchiha Itachi, who had been forced by Zhang Miao''s foot, felt a little pale at the moment, but he clenched his teeth, resisting the pain from his chest, and his hands quickly printed.


    Bian-wei-shen-hai-wu-yin!


    Today, Uchiha Itachi''s seal is more than twice as fast as before, and it was completed when Zhang Miao kicked him backwards.


    When he landed, he took a deep breath.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    Compared with the usual direct interruption by Zhang Miao, this time Uchiha Itachi successfully cast the fireball technique, and the hot air suddenly blows his hair backwards!


    "Did you make it?"


    The thought had just risen in Uchiha Itachi''s mind, and a familiar laugh sounded beneath him.


    "Hey, do you want to fight for time to release Ninjutsu? The strategy is good, but unfortunately met me, it is over-Hardougan!"


    With this sound, Uchiha Itachi suddenly felt his jaw hit hard, and suddenly he fell stably and fell to the ground.


    After being knocked down by Zhang Miao, Yu Zhibo Itachi glanced at Zhang Miao who still maintained the "Chongtianquan" posture, then shook his head helplessly.


    "I lost!"


    Uchiha Itachi knows that Zhang Miao is merciful, because according to the situation just now, he can completely blow himself up, and then use the same continuous air strike skills he used in the Ninja School last time. Definitely can''t get up.


    Moreover, Uchiha Itachi is very grateful to Zhang Miao from the bottom of his heart, because it is with Zhang Miao''s daily absences and discussions, he feels that his actual combat experience has greatly improved, especially in terms of physical skills Progress can be described as rapid progress!


    He even felt that his bloodshot eyes would soon open!


    All this can be said to be thanks to Zhang Miao. Thinking of this, Yu Zhibo Itachi immediately stood up and prepared to say a few words of gratitude to Zhang Miao.


    But before he could speak, he found Zhang Miao beckoning in the direction of the corridor while jumping.


    "Ah, Xi Yan, did you see that, the genius Itachi you said was knocked down by me? Hey, how about me? Husband I am awesome? Hahahaha!"


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    î Yue Xiyan: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"

 Chapter 76： No stimulation

    Zhang Miao''s ability to knock down Yu Zhibo Itachi was completely unexpected for Yue Yuexi Yan, and the scene of the two just now also shocked her.


    Is this still a discussion between the two children? Even the real ninja showdown is just that, right?


    Especially Zhang Miao, in the impression of Xi Yuexiyan, such a small child should be laughing and playing ninja games with other children in the street, but Zhang Miao completely subverted her perception.


    "So this is a genius!"


    When Yue Yuexi Yan uttered this sentence like a nightmare, a deep voice suddenly rang behind her.


    "Yes, they are all geniuses. Such outstanding people will be born in each generation of Koba. In the future, they will also be shocking figures in the Ninja world!"


    After hearing these words, Xi Yuexiyan looked back, and suddenly saw behind him a man wearing a robe and embracing his hands.


    What shocked Yue Yuexi Yan most is that at this moment the man''s eyes have become blood red, and three of them are slowly turning!


    Write round eyes!


    Seeing these eyes, Yue Yuexi Yan turned around and guessed the identity of the man behind her.


    "He is the chief of the Uchiha family-Uchiha Fuyue!"


    Thinking of this, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    It seemed that he noticed Xi Yuexiyan''s gaze, and Uchiha Fuyue immediately closed her writing wheel eye, nodded toward her, and turned back to the room, then closed the door.


    When Yu Zhibo Fuyue closed the door, Xi Yuexiyan was relieved now, and there was a flash of fear in her eyes.


    "Is this the writing eye of the Uchiha family? It''s terrible!"


    At the same time, thinking of the patriarchs of the Uchiha clan so much respecting Zhang Miao, she suddenly had a glimmer of ecstasy. As for why this feels like this, even Yue Yuexi Yan cannot say clearly.


    "Why the **** is this?"


    As she looked down, a familiar voice sounded in her ears.


    "Hey, what a hell, isn''t he shocked by my mighty figure?"


    Hearing this voice, Xi Yuexiyan looked up, and immediately saw a brilliant smile, who is not Zhang Miao?


    "Uh����"


    Looking at Yan Yuexi''s face, Zhang Miao grinned again, then took the small wooden box in her hand, and squeezed her eyes towards her.


    "You wait outside for me, and I''ll be out soon!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao took off her shoes, carried the small wooden box and jumped into the corridor, then opened the door and entered the room.


    After Zhang Miao went in, Yan Yuexi suddenly reacted, and a moment of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    "The man in that room ... isn''t it the head of the Uchiha clan? Why does Miao take the box in?"


    While Yueyue Xiyan was in doubt, suddenly heard a low-pitched sheep cry from the room.


    "Hmm ..."


    Hearing this voice, Su Yueyue''s face was suddenly full of surprise.


    What''s going on inside?


    At this time, the door opened again, and Zhang Miao with a smile on his face walked out of the small wooden box, then grinned at Yue Yue Xi Yan.


    "Hey, don''t let it go, come in quickly, we''ll have dinner later!"


    "..."


    Seeing that Yue Yuexi Yan was still in a daze, Zhang Miao stepped forward and took her hand, and then directly pulled her into the room.


    After entering the room, Xi Yuexiyan quickly bowed her head toward Uchiha Fuyue slightly, and then went to the cushion beside Zhang Miao and knelt down.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Fuyue, who was drinking expressionless tea in front of him, thinking of his blood-red writing wheel eyes, Yue Yuexi Yan suddenly became nervous.


    She subconsciously glanced at Zhang Miao next to her, but found that the latter threw a grimace and squeezed her eyes, as if to tell her-don''t worry, there is me!


    Seeing this scene, Yue Yuexi Yan''s nervous mood relaxed inexplicably, and there was a slight change in the look towards Zhang Miao.


    Soon, it was time for dinner. After Uchiha Miguchi had all the meals on the table, Zhang Miao smiled warmly towards the Yueyue Xiyan.


    "Come and come, Xi Yan eats vegetables. Coming here is the same as visiting my own home. Don''t be polite."


    Xi Yuexiyan: "..."


    You''re really welcome!


    At this moment, Yue Yuexi Yan suddenly burst into tears.


    But when she raised her head, she found that everyone else''s face had a common look. Even Uchiha Fuyue, who had been stagnant before, had a smile on her face.


    Seeing this scene, Xi Yuexiyan glanced again at Zhang Miao who was desperately serving herself, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    "It seems that my sister really found me a very good friend!"


    ...


    After having dinner, in the gentle farewell sound of Uchiha Mikoto, Zhang Miao left with Yue Yue Xi Yan.


    As soon as she left the door, Xi Yuexiyan couldn''t help asking Zhang Miao.


    "Miao, is Aunt Meiqin your relative?"


    "Hah?" When Zhang Yuexiyan heard this, Zhang Miao froze for a moment, then shook her head decisively, "No, Aunt Meiqin is not a relative of my family, so why do you think so?"


    "That''s because ... because ..."


    Looking at her stammered look, Zhang Miao''s eyes reacted as soon as she turned around, and she couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Haha ... Aren''t you thinking that because Aunt Meiqin is very familiar and enthusiastic about me?"


    "Uh ... isn''t it?"


    Looking at Yue Yuexi Yan''s blank face, Zhang Miao smiled and shook her head again.


    "Of course not. In fact, compared to Aunt Meiqin, I and Uncle Fuyue are more familiar. In fact, I first met Uncle Fuyue before I was invited to his house."


    "Ah?" Zhang Miao''s answer was obviously beyond Yue Yuexiyan''s surprise. She suddenly opened her eyes. "That terrible Uchiha invites you to his house?"


    "Huh!" Looking at her shocked, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders again. "Actually, he is not terrible, and Uncle Fuyue has a hobby to learn sheep calling, believe it?"


    Xi Yuexiyan: "..."


    Only believe you have ghosts!


    As they walked and talked, just as they were about to walk out of the Uchiha settlement, they suddenly remembered the voice of a girl behind them.


    "Hello, Ryunosuke?"


    Hearing this voice, Zhang Miao turned back suddenly, then looked at the person who was running towards her behind with some surprise.


    "spring?"


    It was Yu Zhibo Quan who ran at this moment. When she ran over, she suddenly laughed at Zhang Miao and Xi Yuexiyan.


    "Hee hee, it turns out that the person that Long Zhijie is looking for is really Sister Xi Yan!"


    After hearing the words of Yu Zhibo Quan, Yue Yuexi Yan suddenly expressed a doubtful look, "I''m sorry for being rude, may I ask you?"


    "Hee hee, sister Xi Yan, I''m ..."


    Yu Zhibo Quan was about to introduce herself, but before she finished speaking, Zhang Miao interrupted her directly.


    "Ahem ... her name is Yu Zhiboquan, and it is also one of my eighteenth housemates. Now you two are fighting here. Whoever wins can be upgraded to my seventeenth housemate! Hey, how''s it? Nervous, not nervous, exciting or not? "


    Uchiha Izumi: "..."


    Xi Yuexiyan: "..."

 Chapter 77： Gifted friend

    Zhang Miao personally verified a sentence with his actual actions-if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    At this moment, he covered his ears that had just been twisted by Ji Yuexiyan for a while and half, and felt the hot pain coming from above, showing a look of crying without tears.


    "His ... I''m not just a careful joke, do I have to work so hard? I''m still a kid!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s muttering noise, a momentary smile appeared on the corner of Min Yuexi Yan who walked in front of her, and she snorted and stopped talking, but Yu Zhibo Quan beside her looked at Zhang Miao with some worry.


    "Ryunosuke, are you okay?"


    "Do you think I''m okay?" Zhang Miao glanced at her indifferently. "Otherwise if you come and let me kiss, I''ll be fine!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Xiao Loli''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Jun Nosuke, you ..."


    Just when Zhang Miao was going to tease her a few more times, she felt a pain in her other ear, and at the same time, the sound of Xi Yuexiyan passed into his ear.


    "I made you bully Quan!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, have formed a common front so soon? Say good harem brawl?


    And the most important thing is that the girl Yan Yan in the original plot should be dignified and gentle, and the bird depends on the person. How come I became a "scared demon"?


    I must have crossed a fake Naruto!


    Thinking of this, a feeling of being cheated swept Zhang Miao''s heart, and the pain from his ears made him suddenly scream.


    "Oh, it hurts ... it hurts!"


    "Hahahaha����"


    ...


    Because it is the weekend, the Ninja School is also on vacation. Uchiha Izumi originally planned to go out for shopping, and just met Zhang Miao and Xi Yuexiyan.


    After finding a common language, the two girls soon became one and went shopping together.


    However, Zhang Miao didn''t intend to waste time shopping with two loli, and after walking out of the Uchiha settlement, he turned to look at them.


    "I''m going to Kakashi. Would you like to go with me?"


    "Kakashi?" He Yuexiyan blinked again when he heard the name. "Are you talking about the genius Banner Mukaka who was promoted to Shang Ren at the age of 12?"


    As Kakashi is a well-known genius ninja, Ye Yuexiyan certainly heard his name, but she did not expect that Zhang Miao actually knew Kakashi, and she looked familiar, so she flashed on her face at this moment. After a touch of surprise.


    "You still know Kakashi?"


    Looking at Yue Yuexi Yan''s slightly surprised look, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, and now I''m going to find him. Would you like to go with me?"


    "This����"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Xi Yuexiyan and Yu Zhibo Quan instantly glanced at each other, then shook their heads together.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao nodded okay, and waved at the two


    "Well, then you two go shopping, bye!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao jumped up and jumped on the fence next to her. After a few jumps, she disappeared.


    Looking at Zhang Miao who had disappeared into her sight, Yu Zhibo''s face was full of envy.


    "Mr. Ryunosuke is really great, and his friends are all geniuses, such as Itachi and Kakashi. It seems that only a genius and a genius can be friends!"


    Having said that, Uchiha Izumi turned to look at Xiang Yueyueyan again.


    "And sister Xi Yan, you are also a genius of swordsmanship, unlike me can not do anything!"


    Hearing her envy with a tone of inferiority, Yue Yuexi suddenly shook her head with a bitter smile.


    "I''m not a genius compared to them!"


    Next, Xi Yuexiyan told Yu Zhibo Quan about the test situation between Zhang Miao and Yu Zhibo Itachi just now.


    With her narrative, Yu Zhibo Quan was surprised to open her small mouth into an "o" line.


    "Itachi turned out not to lie, Ryunosuke is really amazing!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing the words of Yu Zhibo Quan, Xi Yuexiyan nodded sympathetically.


    "He is really powerful, even if I try hard, I may not catch up with him. Maybe this is the gap between ordinary people and genius ..."


    When the two talked about this, Zhang Miao, who was running towards Kakashi''s direction, immediately received a system prompt.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the host for getting four stars, especially on Nine Moon Night Yan Yan Ninja Fragment x5!"


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the host for obtaining the five-star Ninja Uchibo Spring Ninja Shard x5!"


    Hearing these two prompts, Zhang Miao first froze, then grinned again.


    "Hey, it seems that these two little girls were shocked by the effort of my eaves to walk the wall, so I obediently presented the ninja fragments, uh ... I didn''t think Quan was actually a five-star, it seems that the power of the bloodline is really impossible Xiaoyan. "


    Zhang Miao remembers that in the original book, when Yu Zhibo Quan was killed by soil, she already had the writing eye of Sangouyu. Although it may have been opened on the night of the extermination, it also proved that her potential is really great. .


    And Zhang Miao speculates that the bloodline score of the Uchiha family should be very high, even if they can''t reach Samsung, they are at least two-star level.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head with emotion.


    "The world of Naruto is really a world that sees oneself. Fortunately, I have a recruitment system, otherwise it will be difficult to mix ..."


    Although thinking about things, Zhang Miao''s speed didn''t come down because of this. Soon he came to the door of Kakashi''s house and shouted into it.


    "Hey, Kakashi, are you home?"


    Zhang Miao shouted twice, but nothing happened. Just as he was about to shout the third time, he suddenly found a stone pressed paper in the hallway at the door.


    "what is this?"


    Zhang Miao frowned, then walked over to pick it up, and the curving writing on the paper, like a small earthworm, suddenly came into his eyes.


    This is a universal text in the Ninja world. Many people need a long time to learn it, but because of its systematic help, Zhang Miao recognizes the above content at a glance.


    "I have something to go out and will not be back for the time being-Kakashiri."


    Seeing this line of text, Zhang Miao understood that Kakashi must be on a mission, so he shrugged his shoulders and sighed.


    "Well, it looks like today''s fish and ninja fragments are in ruins!"


    Since Kakashi was not at home and there was no point in staying, Zhang Miao rubbed the paper slips in her hands and threw them aside, then turned and left.


    On the way back, Zhang Miao''s face was full of helplessness.


    "Kakashi is in the shadows, and the mission has been carried out for two days and three days, making it difficult for me to collect ninja fragments, really troublesome!"


    Zhang Miao remembers that she knew Kakashi before Matekai, but now he has recruited Mateway, but Kakashi''s ninja fragments are still nearly half.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head again helplessly.


    "Forget it, it''s useless in a hurry. I can only take it slowly. I''m about to collect about 400 of the fragments of Meiteke again, just don''t know if I can recruit another Meiteke ...


    Zhang Miao, the system prompt sounded again in his mind.


    "Host, all recruits are unique!"


    Hearing this explanation, Zhang Miao froze immediately.

 Chapter 78： Zhang Miaos woodcarving (on)

    The only way to say this is that Zhang Miao is very familiar, because many rare equipment or items in the game will have unique attributes. Each person can only get one.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly, "What if the recruit is dead? Can''t you use the ninja fragments to recruit again?"


    "No, each ninja can only be recruited once!"


    After hearing this answer from the system, Zhang Miao finally understood the meaning of "only", so his expression became serious.


    At first he thought that as long as there were enough ninja fragments, he could recruit again after recruiting once, just like a clone, so he didn''t worry too much.


    But now the system tells him that once the recruit is dead, it can''t be recruited any more, which means that the recruit will really die!


    This answer suddenly made Zhang Miao feel a little heavy.


    "It seems that in the future, I can never treat recruited people as consumables, because in a sense, they are also real people!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao asked the system again.


    "System, since it can''t be recruited anymore, what about these extra ninja fragments?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s question, the system gave an answer again.


    "The extra fragments can be used for lottery by the host, or converted into ordinary ninja fragments according to the star rating of the fragments. The host currently has three hundred and forty five Nikita ninja fragments on the five-star, which can be converted into five times the ordinary ninja fragments , A total of 1,700, are they redeemed now? "


    "No exchange!"


    Zhang Miao refused without hesitation, and now he does not lack ordinary ninja fragments.


    And as long as you go to the ninja school to brush a wave of presence, you can get at least two or three hundred ordinary ninja fragments at a time, and you don''t need to exchange precious elite ninja fragments for redemption.


    In Zhang Miao''s opinion, the biggest role of the elite ninja fragments is to recruit corresponding ninjas. In addition, it is a lottery!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao did not hesitate to take out twenty Matekai ninja fragments and held them in her hand, meditating in her heart.


    "Start a continuous draw!"


    As Zhang Miao''s thoughts rose, the twenty Matekai ninja fragments he held in his hand disappeared instantly, and a continuous sound of echoes echoed in his mind.


    "Ding-get the Five Star Ninja Flag Kakashi Ninja Shard x7,"


    "Get Youth Invincible Tights (Green) x5,"


    "Get a limited edition dumbbell x2,"


    "Obtained 100 yuan x 2 currency of the country of fire,"


    "Obtained 500 yuan x 1 currency for the Fire Country,"


    "Obtained out of print Samsung Ninja Matt Wear Ninja Fragments x3"


    "The system has included all the prizes into the system space. Please check with the host. Today''s draw is over. Thank you for your patronage!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, the lottery system is still as usual!


    What''s more, it means that Katesi''s Ninja Fragment was drawn out of Matkay''s Ninja Fragment Raffle.


    Previously, Zhang Miao used the Kakashi fragmentation lottery to draw the Uchiha band soil and Nohara Rin''s ninja fragments. This Zhang Miao is understandable because Kakashi has deep feelings and obsessions with the two.


    But now seeing the result of the lottery of Matikai ��s Ninja Shards, Zhang Miao discovered that Matikai ��s dedication to Kakashi is so deep!


    I didn''t expect to pull out seven Kakashi ninja fragments, which is twice as many as the ninja fragments of his dad, Mattet!


    However, the probability of drawing out-of-print fragments is not high, so I won''t talk about it, but what is going on with the "Invincible Tights (Green)"?


    There were actually five out at a time, which was even worse than the two "King Paradise" published by Kakashi!


    There are also two limited edition dumbbells, hemp eggs, and dumbbells. There are actually limited edition ones? Zhang Miao felt that her three views were refreshed again.


    As for the currency of the Fire Country, Zhang Miao was short of money, so he directly took the money that was withdrawn from the system space.


    The money drawn this time is two hundred and one hundred and five hundred, a total of seven hundred yuan, although not much can be considered better than nothing.


    "The money will be used to invite Xi Yan and Izumi to eat meatballs, or wait for two thousand, and then invite them to barbecue for a meal."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao continued to look down. When he saw Matte Dai''s system score, his face suddenly smiled a bit.


    "It was originally thought that Matte Dai was a lower tolerance, but I did not expect it to be a middle tolerance, and the system''s rating would definitely not be wrong. After all, Matte Dai killed four of the" Mist Ren Seven ", if only one It would be an exaggeration to put it down. "


    You should know that the eight-door armor is actually a "powerful amplification technique." The stronger the ninja itself, the better the physical fitness, and the effect of the increase is significant.


    This is like the power of an arithmetic problem, 2 is the third power and only 8, but the third power of 3 has reached 27. The difference is not a fraction of a star, and the gap increases as you go up.


    However, for Zhang Miao, it is not important whether Mite Dai''s real strength is in forbearance or forbearance, because even if he recruits Mite Dai, it will not be possible for him to open eight doors to fight with others.


    "I have a recruiting system in hand. It would be too **** if Matte opened eight doors to desperately."


    Zhang Miao has already planned, and after he builds his own power, he will arrange Matte to be a physical training teacher. At that time, he will create a few wonderful things like Matte Kay, and the tights in his system space will be I can send it out.


    Hemp eggs, even if I can''t go out, I won''t wear them!


    Do n��t wear it!


    On the way home, Zhang Miao kept comforting herself. Although the result of this raffle was still the same as before, but it was better than redeeming it for ordinary ninja fragments?


    Besides, this lottery is not completely without harvest, at least it can also be used to collect the Kakashi fragments. As for those sundry items, it is not a big deal to spend time to set up a big sale and earn a few bowls of ramen !!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao felt that the result of the raffle was not so difficult to accept. He looked up at the sky with a smile on his face.


    "Well, it''s still early. You can collect a wave of ninja fragments first, but the empty hands are definitely not good. What should I take? Go there!"


    Zhang Miao thought for a moment, and soon got an idea, he quickly speeded up and ran towards his home.


    When he returned home, Naruto was playing in the room holding the nine-tailed statue. When he saw Zhang Miao returned, he suddenly reached out and asked Zhang Miao to hug him.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately reached out and picked him up, then grinned.


    "Haha, you little naughty, have you missed your brother? Okay, brother has something to do with it, you play it yourself!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao put Naruto next to the nine-tailed woodcarving, then took out Kuwu and walked to the door, selecting a piece of wood from the ground.


    This piece of wood was cut out last night when he carved a nine-tailed woodcarving, about the size of a kettle. Zhang Miao placed it on the side of the corridor of the house, and then waved the bitterness in his hand to carve.


    Under Zhang Miao''s carving, the stakes changed a lot in less than ten minutes. If you look closely, you can see that he carved two figures sitting together.


    An hour later, Zhang Miao put away the bitterness in her hand and nodded.


    "Well, the rest is colored!"


    It didn''t take Zhang Miao too much time to paint. About ten minutes later, he put down the brush in his hand and smiled on his face.


    "finished!"


    In front of him at this moment was a wooden sculpture of Nara Luku and Nara Lumaru sitting next to each other playing chess. Nara Luku smiled, and Nara Lumaru frowned, a thoughtful look, and the two were rich. His expression made the whole statue very vivid.


    He didn''t know when he came to Zhang Miao and saw the woodcarvings on the ground, he suddenly looked surprised.


    "Well? Isn''t this Mr. Lu Jiu? Who is this young man next to him?"


    "Hee hee, you guess?"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao grabbed the base of the woodcarving, and then turned and ran away. Looking at his back, he suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 79： Zhang Miaos woodcarving (middle)

    Gifts are not the more expensive the better, and sometimes rare things can also achieve very good results.


    Of course, the most important thing is Zhang Miao''s current possessions, which he can''t afford expensive things. At this time, the only thing he can get his hands on, is only the craftsmanship brought from previous lives.


    "Hope his dad won''t hate him!"


    At this moment, Zhang Miao suddenly got a little stunned.


    Before going to Uchiha Fuyue, Zhang Miao never brought gifts, because he knew that what Uchiha Fuyue wanted was not his gift, but the secret he hid in his heart, so Zhang Miao naturally did not discuss it.


    But Nara Luku is not the same as Uchiha Fuyue. He didn''t recognize him because he wanted to get something from Zhang Miao. He really wanted to make Zhang Miao and his son Shikamaru friends.


    For such people, Zhang Miao does not want to go to the pit, nor does she want to go to the pit.


    Of course, with Nara Luku''s IQ, Zhang Miao felt that she couldn''t hang out.


    And Zhang Miao believes that as long as the relationship is settled, the collection of ninja fragments will naturally come to pass, just like he and Kakashi, without having to deliberately ponder, as long as they get along, they can collect the ninja fragments. Save time and worry.


    But to do this, you need a good beginning. For example, the first time he went to Kakashi''s house, he gave Kakashi the suffering of the thunder of the wave wind and water gate. This gift is him and Kakashi. Cassie started well.


    When it comes to Nara-shiku, Fei Lei Shen is bound to die, but Zhang Miao remembers that Nara-jiu loves to play chess, and his wife just gave him a son, so he carved a woodcarving he and his son played chess. He should be fine.


    However, if it is just holding a woodcarving, it seems a bit monotonous, and Zhang Miao, who is familiar with the plot, knows that it is his mother who seems to be the master of the deer pill, and their father and son are basically trained at home.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao simply took out the 700 yuan in the bag and bought some fruits, and then walked towards Nara''s home.


    Nara''s family is also a large family of Koba. Zhang Miao quickly asked Nara''s address, and then found the door of his house.


    "That should be it!"


    After making the decision, Zhang Miao took a deep breath and knocked on the door of Nara Luku''s house.


    "Oh!"


    "coming!"


    When Zhang Miao knocked on the door, a woman''s voice came in the yard. With the rapid sound of footsteps, the gate of the yard opened.


    The door was opened by Lu Maru''s mother Nara Yoshino, and when she saw Zhang Miao with fruit at the door, she suddenly froze.


    "you are?"


    After hearing Nara''s question, Zhang Miao immediately bowed down and saluted her, then raised her head and smiled at her.


    "Aunt Jinai, Uncle Lu Jiu said you had a cute baby. May I see if he can?"


    Like the first time I went to the Uchiha Fuyue family, Zhang Miao at this time tried to show the innocence of the child as much as possible to reduce the other''s alertness.


    To put it plainly, pretend to be tender!


    However, such a strategy is obviously very correct. After hearing his words, Nara Kenai immediately laughed, covering her mouth.


    "Oh, huh ... It was originally told by Lujiu. I didn''t expect that you had attended a ninja school at such a young age. It is really amazing. I will definitely become a very powerful ninja in the future, huh ..."


    After hearing her words, Zhang Miao knew immediately that she must have misunderstood the students in her ninja school, but Zhang Miao did not explain, but grinned.


    "Hee hee, thank you Aunt Gina, this is a little bit of my heart, and please ask Aunt not to disapprove!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao handed the fruit in her hand to Nara Gino''s hand. Seeing this scene, the smile on Nara''s face became even brighter.


    After receiving the fruit in Zhang Miao''s hand, she touched Zhang Miao''s head with a smile.


    "Ah, really a sensible child, thank you for the fruit, come in quickly, your Uncle Lujiu is in the house!"


    "Well, thank you Aunt Gina, bother!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao walked in and saw his performance, Nara Gino nodded again with satisfaction.


    At this time Zhang Miao also received a system prompt.


    "Ding-Get 3 Stars Nara Yoshino Ninja Shard x5!"


    After hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao gave a sigh of relief, and thought to herself, "It''s a pass!"


    As a "troublesome woman" often mentioned in the deer''s mouth, Nara Gino disciplined her husband and son very strictly, and in order to leave a good impression on her, Zhang Miao could say that she scored 12 Spirit, it seems to be working well now.


    After leaving the room, Nara Gina brewed tea for Zhang Miao, and then went to cook. After she left, Zhang Miao put the wood carving she had carved on the table before, and smiled at Nara for a long time. stand up.


    "Hee hee, Uncle Lujiu, this is my gift for you and Shikamaru!"


    "Eh?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Nara Luku realized that there was a woodcarving on the table. He suddenly opened his eyes in surprise. "You brought this woodcarving? Why didn''t I see it just now?"


    Previously, this wood carving was placed in the system space by Zhang Miao. Of course, Nara Luka couldn''t see it, but of course Zhang Miao would not tell the truth at this time, but laughed again.


    "Hee hee, I made this woodcarving. There is no Aunt Jino in it, so I hid it from her!"


    Zhang Miao''s remarks can be said to be completely in line with the mentality of the child, so after hearing his words, Nara deer had no doubt, but laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s it, okay, let me see what you engraved ... eh? Is it engraved that I am playing chess with others? Then who is this person opposite me? Looks a bit like my young time����"


    Looking at Nara Lujiu''s look of interest, Zhang Miao immediately laughed.


    "Hee hee, Uncle Lu Jiu is so smart, the only player who will be able to play chess with you in the future will surely be Deer Maru, so I carved the deer Maru when I grew up!"


    "what?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Nara Luji first stunned, then laughed again.


    "Ha ha ha ha, is this a deer pill? I hear you say that, I really look forward to him growing up with me under the banner, ha ha ha ha, yes, I like this wood carving!"


    Having said that, Nara deer took the woodcarving very seriously, put it on the wooden stand in the living room, and adjusted the position a few times, then nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-get the favor of Nara Luku, and when the host gets along with Nara Luku in the future, they can get the Nara Luku Ninja Shard x5!"


    awesome!


    Hearing this reminder, Zhang Miao immediately felt a joy in his heart, so happy that he almost jumped up.


    Just as he thought about how to get more of Nara''s ninja fragments, Nara''s voice suddenly reached his ears.


    "Well ... would you like to play chess with me?"


    After hearing Nara Lujiu''s words, Zhang Miao seemed to think of something, her eyes lit up suddenly, and she nodded strongly.


    "Well! I''m desperate!"

 Chapter 80： Zhang Miaos woodcarving (below)

    In Zhang Miao''s opinion, the best way to get the favor of others is undoubtedly to do what he likes, so when Nara Lujiu invited him to play chess, he agreed without hesitation.


    As for not knowing the rules of shogi, it is not easy, learn!


    Zhang Miao of the previous life can also be regarded as a chess enthusiast, and shogi is similar to chess in some aspects, so after Nara''s explanation, he quickly became familiar with the rules of shogi, and then they sat cross-legged Chess started at the door.


    As a novice, Zhang Miao must not be able to win Nara Luku, but his purpose of playing chess is not to win, but to pull into the relationship with Nara Luku, so winning or losing is naturally not important.


    Zhang Miao''s mentality is very good, so it is naturally more and more stable to play chess. Occasionally, the unexpected chess path will also make Nara deer frown for a while to think.


    Zhang Miao''s weird chess course suddenly made Nara Luji look a little differently.


    This guy has a good brain!


    Nara deer has n��t known for a long time, but in fact hidden behind the appearance of Zhang Miao''s innocence, it is an ��old oiler�� who has been struggling in society for more than ten years. If there is no great wisdom, it ��s a big deal. !!


    In the next few games, although Zhang Miao still lost miserably, the length of each game was extended, and Nara Luji frowned more and more when playing chess, but the smile from the corner of his mouth It can be seen that he is very happy at this moment.


    When Nara Yoshinoya was holding a dish of rice to announce a meal, Nara Luku took the chess away reluctantly, and Zhang Miao heard the system''s prompt as expected.


    "Ding-The host has let Nara Shikyu feel the collision of wisdom. Whenever the host plays a game with him, he will get a six-star elite Nara Kuji ninja fragment x1!"


    What I want is this effect!


    Now Zhang Miao can get five Nara Luku ninja pieces daily, plus one for each game of chess, so as long as you accompany Nara Luku for five games every day, you can collect ten Nara Luku''s Ninja Shards!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "In the future, I will go to abuse the two fathers and sons of Uchiha''s house every day, and then come to relax with Nara deer for a long time, and see if I have the opportunity to contact the other two of the" Pig Deer Butterfly ". ! "


    After having a decision in his heart, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became brighter. Looking at Nara Gino, who was preparing vegetables, he immediately ran away.


    "Aunt Kinai, I''ll help you with the rice!"


    "Thank you ... good boy!"


    "Hee hee ..."


    ...


    After eating, Zhang Miao said goodbye to the Nara couple, and then returned to his place of residence. When he returned home, he found that Xi Yuexiyan had already returned and was holding Naruto''s door to play.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Hee hee, that''s good. Sure enough, I''m a bit big, keep it up, don''t be proud!"


    "Humph!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Yue Yuexi Yan was too lazy to refute him, and turned around and ignored him after a slight hum.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao shook her shoulders with a smile, and no longer tried to stir her, but turned to look at the neat pile of wood in the yard.


    At this time, the wood placed in the yard was exactly the top wood used by Zhang Miao to sculpt the juvenile nine-tail wood carving, and there were as many as a dozen trees.


    Looking at the wood, Zhang Miao laughed again.


    "Haha, it seems that Uncle Catface moves very fast. When did he come?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the uncle who just came out of the room immediately opened his mouth.


    "You have just left for a while, and Captain Tuomu came. He also asked me to tell you that this is the thickest Tuomu in their family''s realm. If you want it, you can only cut it a little bit. . "


    "Haha, I know this!"


    Zhang Miao laughed again as soon as his voice fell.


    "Hardwood grows slowly, only thick ones are normal, and now these are enough for me to use. Well, I should start work!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao took out the bitterness and began to peel the wood at the door of the house. For a time, the door was full of sounds of sharp objects cut on the wood.


    "Hmm ..."


    This time Zhang Miao sculpted the tail of the juvenile version. Compared with the nine tails, the tail was much simpler, so it took a long time to get the outline.


    Xi Yuexiyan held Naruto in the hallway at the door of the house, looking at the prototype of Zhang Miao''s sculpt, and asked with a little curiosity: "What is this? Raccoon?"


    "that''s about right!"


    Zhang Miao was busy, so she said nothing without looking back. Looking at his perfunctory appearance, Su Yueyue suddenly pouted her mouth, then stood up and hugged Naruto and went back to the house.


    "Naruto, go, let''s go to the house!"


    "Ahhhhhhh ..."


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Zhang Miao looked back, and just saw that Xi Yuexiyan closed the door of the house.


    Seeing this scene, he shrugged his shoulders again, then turned around, and continued to wave the woodcarving in front of Ku Wuwu in his hand.


    When the sky was getting dark, Zhang Miao finally finished the details of a woodcarving, so he took away the pain and went into the house holding the woodcarving.


    He planned to do the coloring again during the day because the light is dim now. If he paints at this time, he is worried that the coloring effect will not be very good. He doesn''t want his hard-worked work to have defects.


    After entering the room, Zhang Miao put a wood carving under the window, put it with Jiuwei''s wood carving, and then came to Naruto''s small bed.


    At this point Naruto was coaxed to sleep by Xi Yuexiyan. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "I don''t see how you still have this ability, yes!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s compliment, Xiao Yuexiyan''s small face immediately raised a proud smile.


    "Well, of course, I''m not like you!"


    After saying that, Yue Yuexi Yan raised her legs and was going to go out, but before she could step out, Zhang Miao grabbed her hand, "Where are you going?"


    "Where else to go, of course, go to the next room to sleep!" Having said that, Yue Yuexi immediately gave him a white look. "Hurry up and let me go, and I''m stuck in the street all afternoon, I''m stuck now!"


    But what surprised Yueyue Xiyan was that after hearing her words, Zhang Miao not only let go of her hand, but also raised her eyebrows towards her.


    "Who told you to go to the next room to sleep? Since you''ve made my eighteenth-room sister-in-law, naturally you have to sleep with me ... what do you want to see? Say you, can you come over and warm me up? I didn''t wink at all and made me angry ... "


    Xi Yuexiyan: "..."

 Chapter 81： Tail Beast Wood Carving (1)

    Under Zhang Miao''s "strong" request, Xi Yuexiyan eventually stayed in the room, but the results left were a little different from Zhang Miao''s imagination.


    Because at this time she was lying on Zhang Miao''s bed hugging Naruto, but Zhang Miao was lying on Naruto''s little bed with her ears that were screwed to the left and right, and she was thinking in despair.


    "Even if you don''t warm the bed, you can twist people''s ears if you don''t agree with them, and you haven''t let go of them. They are still children. This is a domestic violence. You can''t live this day ..."


    It seemed that Zhang Miao''s muttering was heard, and Yue Yuexiyan, who had seemed asleep, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him with a threatening look.


    "What are you talking about? Huh?"


    Looking at the glances of Xi Yuexiyan, Zhang Miao was startled, "Uh ... I mean the world is so beautiful, I''m going to sleep, good night!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao pulled the quilt up to cover her face, and then she said nothing.


    Seeing this scene, the original expression of Yue Yuexi Yan who could not help but suddenly could not help but laugh out loud, "Is this guy really the same genius alongside Uchiha Itachi?"


    Looking at Zhang Miao who covered her head with a quilt, Wu Yuexiyan''s mind suddenly appeared three different looks he showed today.


    One is the way he and Uchiha Itachi defeated the opponent strongly during the battle, the other was his intently carving of carved wood, and the other was the meanness of him when he called himself "the eighteenth youngest son".


    Thinking of this, there was a hint of curiosity in Xi Yuexiyan''s eyes.


    "Which one is the real you?"


    Zhang Miao didn''t know that a beautiful young girl was staring at him at the moment. After pulling the quilt, he soon fell asleep. After a short time, a slight snoring sounded in the room.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Yuexi Yan suddenly smiled, and then closed her eyes gently.


    When she opened her eyes again, the sky was already bright, and a familiar voice suddenly reached her ears.


    "Yo! Good morning!"


    Hearing this voice, Xi Yuexiyan looked back, and suddenly saw Zhang Miao holding a paintbrush in her hand, smiling at her.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Yuexi was suddenly shocked, but she quickly reacted that it was not her own home, but in Zhang Miao''s home, which nodded her head toward Zhang Miao somewhat stiffly.


    "Well, that ... good morning!"


    Seeing her performance, Zhang Miao shrugged helplessly immediately, and then went on to paint a woodcarving with a paintbrush.


    Zhang Miao''s action once again attracted Yue Yue Xiyan. After getting out of bed, she slowly walked behind Zhang Miao, and then carefully looked at the woodcarving in front of her.


    At this point, Zhang Miao''s coloring has been basically completed, and the earthy background has covered the entire body of the woodcarving. At this time, Zhang Miao is depicting the violet stripes on it.


    Haoyue Xiyan thought about it for a long time, but did not figure out what the statue of Zhang Miao got, so she simply asked, "What is this?"


    "One tail!"


    Zhang Miao''s answer was concise and clear, but Yue Yuexi Yan still couldn''t figure it out, just as she was about to ask another question, Yan that sounded a little shocked behind her.


    "You mean, this is one of the nine big tail beasts?"


    Zhang Miao remembered it when she heard a shocked voice. At this time, it seemed that the tail was not well known. Even the people in the sand country of the wind country regarded the tail as being in the desert. A monster turned into a murmur of the dead trapped in the sand.


    It is for this reason that the people in Sha Ren Village, I love Luo, will be called "spiritual" by people in Sha Ren Village.


    Even the people in Sha Ren Village didn''t know, so let alone the people in other villages. After trying to understand this, Zhang Miao nodded in shock.


    "You guessed right, this is one of the nine big tail beasts!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s answer, Xu glanced deeply at the woodcarving for a few more times, and Yue Yuexi Yan also revealed a look of sudden realization.


    "It turned out to be the end, I thought it was a raccoon!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" As soon as Yue Yue Xi Yan''s words fell, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing, and nodded while laughing.


    "Yes, this guy does look a bit like a raccoon, but its body is actually a mink, and do you see these violet tattoos on it? This is a pattern representing Fengshen."


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system''s prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Nine Lama Ninja Fragment X11 from Superstar Nine Stars, and for the Nine Lamas to have memories of the past. As long as the woodcarvings exist, the host will receive the Nine Lama Fragments x6 daily!"


    When she heard this prompt, Zhang Miao froze at first, but then smiled towards Yue Yuexi Yan.


    "Haha, Naruto is awake!"


    "what?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Xi Yuexiyan quickly turned her head and found that Naruto was awake. At this time, she was lying on the side of the bed and staring at the big eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Yuexi suddenly looked at Zhang Miao in an incredible way.


    "You didn''t look back just now, and Naruto didn''t cry. How do you know he''s awake?"


    Looking at Wu Yuexiyan''s incredible look, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders again and said, "I said it was a telepathy between brothers. Do you believe it?"


    Zhang Miao''s words are obviously nonsense, because when the system''s prompt sounded, Zhang Miao knew that Jiuwei must have seen a woodcarving, so only one piece of Nine Lamas would be added daily.


    Jiuwei pays attention to the outside world through Naruto''s eyes. Only Naruto can see what it can see. It is based on this principle that Zhang Miao judges that Naruto is awake.


    As for telepathic speech, it may be, but Zhang Miao hasn''t found it yet.


    Originally, Zhang Miao thought that after hearing his words, Xi Yuexi Yan would definitely refute him, but what he did not expect was that Xi Yuexi Yan only hesitated, then nodded earnestly.


    "I believe!"


    "Uh����"


    Looking at her with a serious look, Zhang Miao didn''t know what to say, but in the end, she could only glare at her fiercely.


    "Don''t you want to make milk powder after you believe it? Be careful, I won''t let you be a roommate, and let you switch to miscellaneous service!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao stretched her finger to the side of the puppet.


    "Just like him!"


    Bian: "..."


    What the **** is it to me?


    After looking at the stunned face after Li lay down his gun, Xi Yuexiyan resisted the urge to laugh and gave Zhang Miao a white eye, then turned to the kitchen to make milk powder.


    After she went in, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows again.


    "Seeing that, I care more about you and try to reduce your workload. At noon, you have to invite me to eat a large bowl of barbecued pork ribs and noodles. What do you want to see? Are you going to change Naruto''s diaper?"


    Bian: "..."

 Chapter 82： Beast Woodcarving (2)

    After Zhang Miao completed a wood carving, the number of Nine-tailed pieces that can be fixed daily increased from five to six. Although only one was added, this undoubtedly proved that his guess was correct.


    "It seems that carving wood carvings of other tail beasts can really increase the number of Nine Lama fragments that can be obtained daily. In this case, I will make all the wood carvings of tail beasts!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao speeded up the coloring speed of one woodcarving. After finishing the woodcarving, he came out of the room again and began to carve the next woodcarving of the second beast��the second tail.


    Once Zhang Miao started to do things, he would enter the state of ecstasy, so it was almost noon when he finished carving the second tail beast.


    At this time, the system''s prompt sounded again in his mind.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Nine Lama Ninja Fragment X1 from Superstar Nine Stars and making the Nine Lamas have memories of the past. As long as the woodcarvings exist, the host will obtain the Nine Lama Fragment x7 daily!"


    After hearing this reminder, Zhang Miao turned her head and saw that Yue Yuexi Yan was sitting on the corridor of the house with Naruto, and She was also standing aside. At this moment, the three were watching intently what he had just finished. Wood carving.


    Without waiting for their questions this time, Zhang Miao explained to them with a smile.


    "This is the two tail, you should have seen it, it is a cat!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao glanced up at the sun above her head, then nodded.


    "Hmm ... it''s time to eat!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Xun immediately responded. He nodded quickly, "I''ll go and buy you ramen!"


    Seeing his response, Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Remember to buy a large bowl of barbecued pork ribs noodles. I want Naruto and wild bamboo shoots as ingredients!"


    "Well, I know!"


    I promised, and a blinking shot disappeared. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "It''s getting smarter, yes!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yan Yuexi Yan suddenly shook her head helplessly, and Zhang Miao smiled again, picked up the woodcarving of the second tail and went back to the house to paint.


    I quickly bought the ramen, but after returning, he found that Zhang Miao was concentrating on coloring the two-tailed woodcarving at this time, so instead of disturbing Zhang Miao, he stood at the door quietly waiting at the door.


    About ten minutes later, Zhang Miao finally put down her paintbrush, and at this time she brought the ramen.


    "I bought ramen, but it''s colder. Should I buy another bowl?"


    Zhang Miao grinned immediately when she heard the words.


    "Haha, no need, this temperature is just right, oh, thank you!"


    He laughed and took over the ramen bowl, and then "diluted" and ate it.


    Looking at the way he smelt incense, a smile appeared on the face under the mask, and then he took out a box and gave it to the next moon Yue Xiyan.


    Seeing his movements, Yue Yuexi suddenly looked surprised and widened her eyes.


    "Is this for me?"


    "Yeah!" Looking at her surprised, I nodded suddenly. "Your sister said that you like Sanseikaru, so I bought it by the way!"


    "My sister said?"


    After hearing this, Xun Yuexiyan''s face flashed a moment of joy again, and she smiled happily as she took the box from her hand.


    "It was my sister who told Mr. Wu that you must be familiar with it? Does Mr. Wu know when my sister will be back?"


    "This����"


    Hearing Xi Yuexiyan''s words, a moment of intolerance flashed on his face under his mask. When he didn''t know how to answer, Zhang Miao''s voice rang out.


    "Hey, I said you little girl, the three-colored **** are so delicious that you can''t stop your mouth. Can you ask a little girl something in the dark? Go, give me a glass of water, a little wink No, it makes me angry ... hey hey, there is something to say, don''t rub your ears, the heroine spares his life! "


    Bian: "..."


    Is this handsome but three seconds?


    However, Zhang Miao''s interruption also just relieved the uncle''s dilemma. Looking at the two people in a mess, he smiled suddenly, and then jumped onto the roof.


    Looking at Yun''s movement, Yan Yuexiyan''s eyes suddenly showed envy.


    "My sister said that there are excellent ninjas in the dark. I will graduate from the college in the future. I wish I could join the dark."


    Looking at Xi Yuexiyan with a look of longing, Zhang Miao covered her ear that was hurt by her, then squeezed a disdainful voice from her teeth.


    "Well ... what''s so good about the dark part, the task being accepted is not particularly boring or extremely dangerous, and usually wears a mask, even the face can not be seen by others, it''s boring!"


    "You ..." Hearing Zhang Miao''s disparagement of the shadows, Yan Yuexi suddenly became angry and drummed up her cheeks. "You are not allowed to say that, I must join the shadows in the future!"


    Looking at her bulging look, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, then raised her eyebrows with a smirk.


    "Tell you, I''m familiar with the three generations of old masters. After you become a shadow, I''ll talk to him then, and then you must obediently come back to me as the eighteenth room, wow ... Oops, don''t pinch my ear, it''s going to fall ... it hurts hurts ... "


    Looking at Zhang Miao, who had a grieving fang, Gin Yuexi Yan''s face suddenly flashed a smile, "Huh! See if you dare to talk!"


    "Don''t dare, the heroine lives!"


    "Hahahaha����"


    ...


    After the two laughed for a while, Zhang Miao once again picked up the suffering and devoted herself to the carving of the tail beast.


    He plans to sculpt the remaining tail beasts as soon as possible, so that he can also add more Nine Lama fragments that can be obtained daily. If the fragments are collected one day earlier, the nine tails will be recruited one day earlier.


    "As long as I recruit Nine Tail, I will have the strength to protect myself. Then I can go to Sha Ren Village to find a way to resurrect the Watergate couple!"


    The death of Bo Feng Shui Men and Vortex Sinai has always been a knot in Zhang Miao''s heart. Thinking of the two, Zhang Miao''s hand holding the bitterness suddenly tightened a lot, and the speed of carving was also much faster.


    This time Zhang Miao sculpts three tails. The carving of three tails is much more difficult than the first and second tails, so Zhang Miao devotes all her attention to it.


    Looking at his earnest look when carving, Su Yueyan''s face flashed a flush immediately, and I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    Time passed quickly. When Zhang Miao devoted himself to carving the three-tailed woodcarving, the sky had gradually faded.


    After coaxing Naruto to sleep, Xi Yuexiyan came to the door again, looking at Zhang Miao''s back in a daze.


    "What kind of person is he?"


    When Yue Yuexi Yan wanted to be absorbed, she heard Zhang Miao screaming in front.


    "Oh, it''s so late. I haven''t cleaned up Uchiha and his son today. They must be very anxious. No, I have to hurry!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately picked up the carved three-tailed woodcarving and returned to the room, then hurriedly ran out, waving as she ran towards Xi Yuexiyan.


    "Sister-in-law, husband, I have something to go out for. I don''t have to wait for dinner. I love you.


    After speaking, Zhang Miao threw a kiss to Xi Yuexiyan again.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Yuexi was suddenly stunned, it took a long time before she blinked blinking.


    "The Uchiha father and son he said ... wouldn''t it be the Uchiha Itachi family?"

 Chapter 83： Gratitude

    Yan Yuexi Yan guessed right, Zhang Miao did go to Yu Zhibo''s Weasel''s house.


    Uchiha Fuyue and Uchiha Itachi are both seven-star ninjas. Such a powerful ninja, Zhang Miao, is naturally inevitable, so he goes every day, and he can''t bear to be absent for a day.


    When he ran to the door of Uchiha Itachi''s house, it was almost dark, he quickly took out his small wooden box from the system space, and then knocked on the door of Uchiha Itachi''s house.


    "Oh!"


    "coming!"


    As a familiar voice sounded, Uchiha''s door suddenly opened.


    As usual, it was Uchiha Mieko, the mother of Uchiha Itachi, who looked at Zhang Miao, who was standing at the door with a wooden box, and suddenly smiled softly.


    "Why did Xiaolongsuke come so late today? Come in now. Itachi has run to the door several times from afternoon to now!"


    "Hey!" Zhang Miao grinned as he heard Uchiha''s words, "Itachi is looking forward to me guiding him in physical surgery, so go and pack him!"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s fists, Yu Zhibo Meiqin smiled as she covered her mouth.


    "Giggle ... Of your children, dare to say that you have to pack the ferrets, it''s just you, right, have you had dinner?"


    If someone asks this question, Zhang Miao gritted her teeth and said she had eaten even if she was hungry, but Uchi Bomiqin was different. After such a long time, Zhang Miao knew that she regarded herself as a nephew Look at it, so Zhang Miao naturally told the truth.


    "Hey, I haven''t eaten yet, I''m busy today!"


    Hearing a child who said he was busy, Uchiha Mikoto once again couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing.


    "Giggle ... okay, okay, auntie knows you''re busy, so I specially left you a few dried fried river fish, I''ll get it for you, you go to the room to accompany your Uncle Fuyue first talk!"


    With that said, Uchiha Mikoto closed the door smoothly, then turned and walked towards the kitchen, at the same time, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for obtaining the five-star Ninja Uchiha Miguchi Ninja Shard x10!"


    After hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly smiled.


    Like Kakashi, Uchiha Miyin doesn''t need Zhang Miaohua to think about it, as long as she talks to her, she can get her ninja fragments.


    In fact, even if there is no systematic prompt, Zhang Miao can feel that she is good for herself. It can be said that after coming to this world, in addition to Kakashi, Uchiha Mibei is the second person who makes Zhang Miao feel warm. .


    When Kakashi was on his back, Zhang Miao felt the warmth of his elder brother, and when Uchiha Mikoto tenderly served her meal, Zhang Miao felt the warmth of her mother, so in Zhang Miao ��s In the eyes, Uchiha Mikoto is also a very important person.


    But in the original plot, Uchiha Miguchi was involved because her husband tried to launch a rebellion, and was killed by her own son. Such a fate is undoubtedly unfair to her.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately made up her mind.


    "The dripping grace is reported to Yongquan, I must change her destiny!"


    For Zhang Miao, it may not be possible to change the fate of the Uchiha family, but if it is only to change the fate of the Uchiha Meiqin family, it is still possible to work hard.


    Of course, the premise of all this is based on the fact that one must be strong enough, and one''s own strength is based on how many powerful recruits are under your hand.


    "Then start with Uchiha Fuyue, let''s go, leather suitcase!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao walked into her room with Uchiha Fuyue, carrying her small wooden box, and raised her eyebrows at Uchiha Fuyue who was surprised.


    "Lottery! Uncle!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    ...


    As a low-pitched sheep screamed in the room, Zhang Miao heard the system''s prompt as expected.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Seven Star Shadow Uchiha Fuyue Ninja Shard x10!"


    Hearing this familiar prompt, Zhang Miao nodded slightly towards Uchiha Fuyue with a smile on her face.


    "thanks for treatment!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Treat a woolen yarn!


    In the frustrated expression of Uchiha Fuyue''s face, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and Uchiha Meiqin stood at the door with a tray.


    Recently, Uchiha Miguchi has developed a habit. Once Zhang Miao enters the house, she waits outside until she hears a sheep screaming inside, and then enters to avoid Uchiha Fuyue''s embarrassment.


    But every time he thinks that his always serious husband is sticking his tongue out to learn how to scream, Uchiha Mikoto still can''t help it.


    Therefore, although she looks nothing strange at this moment, it can be clearly seen from her biting her lips that she is smirking.


    Seeing this scene, Uchiha''s face suddenly became darker.


    Uchiha Miguchi didn''t go to see Uchiha Fuyue''s face. After entering the door, she walked beside Zhang Miao, put the tray on the table in front of him, and smiled at him.


    "It''s still hot, eat it!"


    Looking at the three bowls of rice and a large plate of fish in the tray, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly lighted, and she nodded toward Uchiha Mikoto.


    "Thank Aunt Meiqin, I''m off! Hey ... delicious!"


    Looking at him eating incense, Uchiha Mikoto smiled even more happily.


    "Just like it. Speaking of which, the biggest fish on the plate is still left by your uncle Fuyue!"


    "Ah? Uncle Fuyue left it?"


    Hearing Uchiha Meiqin''s words, Zhang Miao glanced at Uchiha Fuyue suddenly, then nodded with a touch of affection on his face.


    "I didn''t expect Uncle Fuyue to think of me this way, so as a reward, after dinner, I will let you draw again for free, even if you do n��t win, you do n��t need to learn sheep calling!��


    Uchiha Mikoto: "Oh ..."


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Are you paying me back like that?


    However, in the face of such a good thing, Yu Zhibo Fuyue naturally would not refuse. After Zhang Miao finished eating, he smoked again. Unfortunately, the result was the same as before, which made him very frustrated.


    Obviously there is a one-fifth chance, why can''t I get it?


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue didn''t doubt Zhang Miao, but the last time Zhang Miao put the paper in, he looked at it with a writing wheel eye. In his three-hook jade writing wheel eye, Zhang Miao''s speed has slowed down several times. Times, there is no possibility of cheating at all.


    So looking at the paper with the bearded goat in his hand, Uchiha Fuyue immediately fell into doubt.


    "Is my luck so bad?"


    Of course, Uchiha Fuyue''s expression did not escape Zhang Miao''s eyes. Looking at his doubtful look, Zhang Miao''s heart had already opened a smile.


    "Hey, unless your write-wheel eye can turn on the function of white-eye, let''s just obey it, wow quack ..."

 Chapter 84： Growing troubles

    When Zhang Miaoyu Zhibo Fuyue''s family came out, it was completely dark, because he was worried that he could not find the way back, and Uchiha Mikoto also specially sent Uchiha Itachi to him.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Itachi who had been staring at him since he went out, Zhang Miao couldn''t help raising her eyebrows.


    "If you have something, just say it. Are you not convinced by my move" Lushan Shenglongba "?"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s threatening face, Yu Zhibo Itachi immediately touched his chin, which was still in pain, and shook his head quickly.


    "No, I want to ask you. I have eaten twice as many meals as usual, but why haven''t I grown tall?"


    "Haha, this is the original. I thought you lost your way!"


    Hearing Uchiha Itachi''s words, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing, and then patted Uchiha Itachi''s shoulder.


    "Grow slowly, it''s not possible to grow taller for only a few days, and I promise that you will grow taller than your father in the future, believe me!"


    Zhang Miao felt that her comfort was already in place, but what he didn''t expect was that after hearing what he said, Uchiha Itachi frowned again.


    "But I found that you have grown a lot taller. When I first saw you, you reached my chest, but now you have grown to my shoulders!"


    "Uh ... is it?"


    Hearing Uchiha Itachi''s words, Zhang Miao froze first, then smiled at the back of her head.


    "Ha ha ha ha, maybe it''s because I like to eat fish!"


    Zhang Miao couldn''t tell at this time. He couldn''t tell Uchiha Itachi. He grew up so fast with the help of the system?


    Fortunately, at this time, Uchiha Itachi was young and trusted Zhang Miao, so he nodded after hearing his explanation.


    "Well, I know, and I''ll eat more fish after that!"


    Seeing that Uchiha Itachi does not continue to be entangled in this issue, Zhang Miao breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly found another topic in order to divert Uchiha Itachi''s attention.


    For example, ask him what he usually does in the ninja school, what courses the teachers teach, and if there are any interesting things happening in the school recently.


    The two walked while chatting, and soon arrived at the gate of the Uchiha family''s settlement. After going out, Zhang Miao turned around and waved at Uchiha Itachi.


    "Well, just send me here. I can go back by myself, and you go home!"


    "Well, then be careful yourself, I''ll go back first!"


    After that, Yu Zhibo Itachi turned directly to go home, and Zhang Miao turned to return to her residence.


    When walking on the road, Zhang Miao asked the system in her heart.


    "System, do you say that I am growing too fast? Although I can barely fool it now, but if I continue to do so, I will be in trouble after a while!"


    "Hosts don''t need to worry!"


    The response speed of the system was very fast. Zhang Miao''s question had just come out, and it gave an answer immediately.


    "As the host of the recruitment system, the host''s body will go through the early, middle, and late stages. Now that you have passed the initial stage, you will not grow up quickly!"


    After hearing the system''s answer, Zhang Miao frowned instantly.


    "Early, middle, and late? What does it all mean? I don''t quite understand. You explain it systematically!"


    "Okay, host!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system immediately explained it to him.


    "The initial period is one year. In order to make the host have the autonomy as soon as possible, at this stage, the nutrition that the host takes from food will be used for the growth of the host''s body, so the initial period is also called the growth period;


    The middle period is ten years. At this stage, most of the nutrients the host takes from food will be used to strengthen the host ��s body. Although the growth rate is slowed down, the strength of the body will be greatly improved. period;


    In the later period, the nutrition that the host takes from the food will all be used to strengthen the host''s body, so that the host''s body will always stay at the peak state, so the later period is also called the peak period. "


    "Growth period, stable period, peak period?"


    After hearing this explanation from the system, Zhang Miao nodded her head with her chin.


    "Well, the three phases are quite well divided, but I don''t want to grow so fast for the time being, is there any solution?"


    "Of course!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately gave him a positive answer.


    "These three phases are the default choices of the system. The host can adjust it by itself. The current nutrition allocation ratio is 30% for body growth and 70% for body strengthening. Does the host need to adjust?"


    Hearing the problem of the system, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "Adjust it, adjust the proportion of nutrients for body growth to 10%, and the proportion of body strengthening to 90%!"


    In fact, Zhang Miao also planned to directly adjust the proportion of body growth to zero, but later thought that the body was not long and grew too fast and it was also noticeable, so she gave up this plan.


    With Zhang Miao''s voice falling, the sound of the system also rang in his mind.


    "Ding����The adjustment was successful. The proportion of nutritional distribution taken by the host from food was 10% for body growth and 90% for fortification. Adjustment!"


    Hearing the words of the system, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly widened, revealing her incredible face.


    "What? It also comes with a cooldown time? It''s not like this!"


    According to Zhang Miao''s adjustment ratio, for every ten servings of food he eats, nine of them will be used to strengthen his body, and only one will be used for his physical growth.


    Now the system says that it cannot be adjusted within ten years, which means that if Zhang Miao does not eat enough and absorbs insufficient nutrients, he will grow up slowly in this decade as if he had stopped.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "No, no, I can''t adjust it in ten years, then I''m not growing up? I will regret the system, I will readjust!"


    "No!"


    The system politely rejected Zhang Miao''s request, and by the way gave him a solution.


    "If the host wants to grow up, they can eat more nutritious food. As long as the host can swallow, this system can help the host digest and absorb, so please do not give up, because as long as the host eats enough, it can still Grow up! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, this is to cultivate Laozi as a rice bucket!


    But thinking about it for a moment, Zhang Miao suddenly felt grateful.


    "Fortunately, Lao Tzu did not have an impulse to adjust the growth ratio to zero. Otherwise, there will be no chance of being a rice bucket. Forget it, the rice bucket is better than the ten years gnome."


    Although there is a little comfort, Zhang Miao also knows that the current form is still a bit grim, because according to his current nutritional needs, I am afraid that the money required for eating is not a small amount.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly sighed.


    "Well, it seems that we must quickly find a way to make money. After the woodcarving of the tail beast is finished, we will carve some other woodcarvings for sale!"

 Chapter 85： Ambition of Rice Bucket

    Under the bright moonlight, Zhang Miao embarked on her journey home bitterly.


    Although he has accepted his "fate of a rice bucket" in the next ten years, it is impossible to say that he is completely free of heart, so he can only try to comfort himself.


    "It''s okay. The old dean said that it is a blessing to eat. I am a blessing this time, and the food I eat is not wasted. Ninety percent of the nutrition has been used to strengthen my body. Ah, do you mean it? "


    It seemed to feel Zhang Miao''s depressed mood, and the system immediately gave him a boost.


    "Yes, if the host can maintain the growth rate of a normal person''s body under the current nutrition distribution ratio, then ten years later, the host''s body will directly cross the stabilization period and reach its peak in advance!"


    "Really?"


    Zhang Miao did not expect that the system would give such an answer. He was already depressed, and he suddenly showed a surprise.


    "That''s why I said it wrong or wrong? That''s right, what is the peak period like, is it three generations of Leiying so powerful?"


    Zhang Miao remembers that the most powerful body in the whole Naruto is undoubtedly the three generations of Lei Zhiguo.


    His trick "Hell Spikes �� Four Handles" is called "The Strongest Spear", and his "Lightning Shield" is called "The Strongest Shield".


    He once singled out 10,000 Yanyin Village Ninjas with one person''s strength, and finally died after three days and three nights of war. During his reign, he also suppressed Yawei''s brutality several times.


    Simply put, as the only man in the ninja who can fight with the tail beast, if three generations of Lei Ying said that his physical fitness is second, then no one dares to say first!


    So when the system said that his body would directly cross the period of stability and reach its peak in advance, the first thought in Zhang Miao''s mind was the three generations of Leiying!


    The systematic answer did not disappoint Zhang Miao.


    "When the host''s body reaches its peak, no additional chakra attributes are needed. The strength and speed of the body can surpass the three generations of thunderbolts that activate the lightning armor, and the body''s defense also surpasses the three generations of thunderbolts that activate the lightning shield. Shadow. "


    "His ... actually so fierce?"


    After hearing the system''s answer, Zhang Miao took a breath and suddenly a heart beat suddenly.


    It seemed that Zhang Miao was excited, and the system added another sentence.


    "A strong body also means huge energy consumption. If the host wants to reach its peak in ten years, the host must ingest sufficient nutrition, especially protein is essential, please remember the host."


    "Understand!" At this moment, Zhang Miao''s head was more like a chicken and rice, and her face was full of excitement. "In order to have a body that surpasses the three generations of Lei Ying, even if it is a ten-year-old rice bucket, what is it?" admit!"


    For Zhang Miao, who has a recruitment system, he never worried that his Chakra would be insufficient. His only concern was that his body was not strong enough. After all, the body was fundamental. Once the body was seriously injured, there was no more Chakra. use.


    For example, the first generation of Naruto Qianshouzhu, who is known as the "God of Ninja", has almost unlimited chakras, and there is an immortal body that can be restored in a blink of an eye after being injured, but why such a strong person died early Is it?


    Many people think that the death between thousands of hands is a mystery, but Zhang Miao thinks that the answer is simple-because the number of cell divisions is limited.


    Thousands of hands were injured too much during the war. Although it seemed to be restored in a blink of an eye, in fact, the division of his cells has reached an extreme, especially in the battle with Uchiha Baku in the end valley. Up his death.


    The official statement was: "When Muye Village was established, it was in a troubled world. Internal and external problems followed one after another. The overworked first-generation Naruto died shortly after the village was completed."


    And this statement also verified Zhang Miao''s guess on the side, so Zhang Miao came to a conclusion-if you want to live longer, you need less injuries, and if you want less injuries, you must be strong!


    Originally, Zhang Miao was still thinking about how to enhance her physical fitness, but now the system told him that as long as he was reassured to be a rice bucket, all the problems could be solved.


    What else is there to say? Eat!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly waved her fist vigorously, and she let out a fine light in her eyes.


    "From tomorrow, barbecue Q is my second home!"


    Although such a slogan was released, Zhang Miao''s mood was still a little bit shaky, because the consumption level of barbecue Q is enough for any one of the leaves to feel the sadness of a purse!


    After Zhang Miao had won the bet, Zhang gritted his teeth and asked him and Matekai and others to have a big meal at the barbecue Q. A few days later, Zhang Miao found that the bun was quietly gimmicking!


    Even the dark parts such as Lianyi can be squeezed out of the purse, Zhang Miao feels that with his nutritional needs, I need more money for a barbecue Q!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s brow suddenly deepened.


    "It seems that even if you sell woodcarvings, you have to follow the fine line. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t make enough barbecue money for a busy day, and I want to carve all the woodcarvings of tail beasts. I am afraid that it will take three or four days for the barbecue. Where can I find the money? "


    Zhang Miao thought as she walked, but before thinking of the specific measures, she heard a crying sound ahead.


    "woo woo woo woo����"


    Hearing this cry, Zhang Miao looked up instantly, a green figure suddenly caught his eyes, and his eyes widened suddenly.


    "Well? Isn''t that Mattka? Why is this guy crying?"


    The man who appeared in Zhang Miao''s sight was not someone else, but it was Matt Kay. At the moment he was squatting behind a tree, crying with tears on his face.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Miao frowned for a moment and thought for a while, and soon there was an answer in his heart, so he walked over and patted Matt Kay''s shoulder gently.


    "Kay, I know that Mateway is busy with tasks recently, so I can''t train with you anymore, but he should be back soon. Even if you think he doesn''t have to cry so sad, well, don''t Cried!"


    In Zhang Miao''s view, Matt Kay cried because he missed Maxwell, but to his surprise, after hearing what he said, Matt Kay immediately shook his head with sobbing.


    "No ... I didn''t cry because I missed Uncle Wei, yes ... it was because they said that my father was not my father, so I cried, oh ..."


    "Ah?" Matt Kay immediately made Zhang Miao stunned. "What''s your father is not your father? Your father is not your father, who is your father?"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s puzzled look, Matt Kay wiped a tear again, then looked sadly at Zhang Miao.


    "They ... they said that Mattet was not my father, that Uncle Wei was my father, because ... because I look a lot like Uncle Wei, so everyone said that I was Uncle Wei''s bastard, ohh ... ... "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, would there be such rumors? It''s too much!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sighed, and then patted Meiteke''s shoulder again.


    "Kay, don''t pay attention to the gossip of others, let alone that they say that you and Mateway look like this problem, because after ten years you will find that they are all wrong!"


    "Ah?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, a flutter of joy appeared on Matkay''s face. "Do you mean, after ten years, will Uncle Wei and I look different?"


    "Do not!"


    Looking at the look of Matkay, Zhang Miao shook her head, then looked at him with sympathy.


    "On the contrary, when that time comes, you will find that you and Mateway look more like each other, they are exactly the same!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Matt Kay, who was completely desperate, suddenly made a louder cry.


    "No ... ohh ..."

 Chapter 86： Recruiting Kakashi (on)

    Stimulated by Zhang Miao, Matt Kay ran away with tears in his eyes. Looking at the back of his tears, Zhang Miao nodded in relief.


    "Feed you a bowl of poisonous chicken soup to make your heart stronger, Kay, I can only help you here!"


    It seemed to be responding to Zhang Miao''s words. At this time, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-The host made Matkay feel the deep malice of this world, and got the Matakka Ninja Shard x10 on the Five Star!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hey, I said the system how do you do this, I am good for him!


    However, it is also a good thing to be able to get the ninja fragments. Zhang Miao suddenly felt that she had not used the lottery opportunities today.


    "Since it was decided to use the Mateka ninja chip lottery, the early lottery and the late lottery were also lottery, and it was a one-time lottery, and the province wasted the only chance of lottery every day."


    Thinking of this, he simply took out all the Matekai ninja fragments stored in the system space, and held them with both hands.


    "System, I want to do a continuous draw!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s thoughts started, the system''s prompt sounded.


    "The host currently has three hundred and seventy ninja fragments of the five-star Ninjac Kay, a large amount. Are they all used for lottery?"


    "Yes!"


    When Zhang Miao gave an affirmative answer, the ninja fragments of Matkay in his hand disappeared instantly, and the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding-get the Five Star Ninja Flag Kakashi Ninja Shard x132,"


    "Get the Youth Invincible Tights (Green) x110,"


    "Get a Limited Edition Dumbbell x22,"


    "Get training bandage x5,"


    "Get Training Ninja Boots x15,"


    "Get the currency of the fire country 100 yuan x 24,"


    "Get the currency of the fire country for 500 yuan x 16,"


    "Obtained 10,000 yuan x 3 currency of the country of fire,"


    "Get Out of Print Samsung Nintendo Matt Wear Ninja Shards x43"


    "The system has included all the prizes into the system space. Please check with the host. Today''s draw is over. Thank you for your patronage!"


    Great harvest!


    The result of the lottery using 370 fragments was obviously better than the result of the last lottery using 20 fragments.


    Of course, the reason why it says "much better" is not because more things have been obtained, but because three 10,000 yuan Fireland currencies have appeared!


    For Zhang Miao, money is undoubtedly the thing he needs most now, but before he got the maximum amount of only 500 yuan, now he has directly issued three 10,000 yuan, which is the first time for him!


    Zhang Miao calculated that the sum of the money drawn this time totaled more than 40,000, enough for him to go to barbecue Q chic for several days, just to solve his urgent needs.


    "It''s great. This is really a charcoal in the snow. With these money, the food for the last few days has finally fallen. It seems that in the future, the lottery will be much more, and some more, so the chance of getting good things is greater! "


    In addition to the money, the Kakashi fragments obtained also surprised Zhang Miao.


    "Well ... I didn''t expect to pull out so many Kakashi ninja fragments, system, how many Kakashi ninja fragments I have now?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s question, the system immediately gave an answer.


    "The host currently has 432 five-star ninja flag kakashi ninja fragments, and has met the conditions for recruiting the flag kakashi. Is the host recruiting now?"


    Zhang Miao was enough to hear Kakashi''s fragments, first a moment, but when he reacted, he suddenly showed an excited expression.


    "It''s finally collected, it''s so hard!"


    As an elite in the shadows, Kakashi spends more time on missions outside than in the village, so although Zhang Miao has a good relationship with him, the Kakashi Ninja fragments collected are still very few.


    Originally, Zhang Miao thought that it would take at least one to two months to collect the Kakashi ninja fragments, but did not expect that this time Matekai ��s ninja fragment raffle, the remaining Kakashi fragments Make up.


    This result made Zhang Miao very pleased and excited.


    "This lottery not only got more than 40,000 yuan, but also made up Kakashi''s ninja fragments. It seems that the more than one month of Matekai fragments have not been in vain!"


    Although Zhang Miao was screaming with excitement at this time, he still forced himself to calm down and looked around alertly.


    After finding no one around him, he took out Kakashi''s ninja fragments and laid them on the ground, and then put the thumb of his right hand in his mouth and bit it hard!


    "Ka!"


    The sharp canine teeth pierced his finger instantly, Zhang Miao felt a sudden pain in the finger, and at the same time, a little blood smell spread in his mouth.


    But at this time he didn''t care about it anymore, his face filled with excitement, his hands quickly printed, and then he pressed his **** palm to the ninja fragment on the ground, and whispered.


    "Psychic!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, he heard a bang, and a cloud of white mist surrounded him. When the white mist spread, Zhang Miao found that there was nothing in front of him, and he immediately stopped. .


    "What about people? Didn''t the recruitment fail?"


    Just when Zhang Miao was confused, a familiar voice sounded behind him.


    "Yo, master, good evening!"


    "Ok?"


    After hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked back, and suddenly found that there was a person beside the big tree behind her.


    This person has rare white hair, wearing a green leaf-like green vest, and holding a copy of "Affection for Heaven", standing under the tree and waving at him with a smile.


    Who''s not Kakashi?


    At the same time, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for recruiting the five-star Ninja Flag Kakashi and gaining a superior Ninja Chakra reserve. The total number of Chakras of the current host is twice that of the ordinary upper Ninja. Special Ninja, the host automatically gets elite basic ninjutsu. Does the host check it? "


    Elite Basic Ninjutsu?


    Before Zhang Miao recruited Matekai, he had already obtained elite basic body surgery. With this elite basic body surgery, he abused Uchiha Itachi for three months.


    Now when he heard the system remind him that he had obtained Elite Basic Ninjutsu, he nodded impatiently.


    "Check it out now!"


    It seemed that Zhang Miao''s urgent desire was felt, and the information of elite ninjutsu appeared in his mind.


    Elite Basic Ninjutsu: A technique that uses Chakra precisely, including avatars, avatars, and transfigurations.


    Note: Final printing is faster! Conversion is more flexible! Save even more!


    Remarks: Use the three body technique, you are the coolest in Koba, use Chakra, and the strength is the best!


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    How do you feel this elite ninjutsu is a bit pit?

 Chapter 87： Recruiting Kakashi (Part 2)

    Because of the precedent of elite basic body art, Zhang Miao''s expectations for elite basic ninjury are inevitably a little too high.


    Therefore, when he learned that the elite basic ninjutsu was only mastered in trisomy and Chakra, he was inevitably disappointed.


    "I thought I could attack more points. Is this also called Elite Basic Ninjutsu?"


    It seemed that Zhang Miao''s skeptical mood was noticed, and the sound of the system suddenly rang in his mind.


    "Please do n��t underestimate the elite-level basic ninjutsu. With the elite-level basic ninjutsu, the host is faster than the average person, and consumes less chakras. People are less likely to see through. "


    "Oh?" Zhang Miao''s eyes lightened suddenly when he heard the words of the system. "It still has such effects, then I try!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s thought came up, the method of using transfiguration suddenly appeared in his mind, so he took a deep breath and drank a low voice.


    "Transfiguration!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, just listening to the sound of "��", a large cloud of white smoke immediately covered his whole body. When the white smoke was gone, a silver hair, wearing a wooden leaf vest, eyebrows Someone similar to Kakashi suddenly appeared in place.


    Seeing the man who appeared at this time, Kakashi, who was originally leaning against the big tree, stood upright, and "Intimate Paradise" in his hand fell to the ground with a "click", and his face was shocked. Color.


    "father?"


    It turned out that Zhang Miao''s transformation was not someone else, but Kakashi''s father, Shumu Mao!


    Looking at Kakashi''s look of shock, Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Seeing your expression, I probably understand the power of elite basic ninjutsu!"


    After speaking, with the sound of "��", Zhang Miao changed to the original again.


    At this time Kakashi also reacted, he immediately knelt down on one knee to Zhang Miao.


    "Cimu Kakashi came to this world in response to the call of his master, and was willing to give all his loyalty and even life, and his command was everything!"


    Seeing Kakashi''s movement, Zhang Miao frowned instantly, but thought that this should be the reason for the recruitment system, so he nodded immediately.


    "Well, I''ll change your name first, then you''ll call Kakadong, Kakadong, please advise me in the future!"


    "Uh ... the master said a lot!"


    Looking at Zhang Miao so politely, Kakadong, who was given the new name, suddenly looked down, and immediately lowered his head. Seeing that he was somewhat restrained, Zhang Miao nodded again.


    "Well, Kakadon, in your case, it is not suitable to stay in Muye. Since you have been a shadow, you must know the guard of Muye Village, right?"


    "Yes!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Kakadong nodded. "I know the enchantment of the entire Muye Village and the outside guard situation, and I can leave the village without anyone''s notice."


    Hearing Kakadong''s words, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly smiled.


    "It seems that you already understand what I mean. Since that is the case, I won''t say much anymore. You should leave Muye Village while it''s night, and try to notify me when you find a place!"


    "Yes, master!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, Kakadong nodded immediately.


    "I plan to go to the country of Waves, where it is small and unobtrusive. The host can find me quickly when I need me. What do you think?"


    "A country of waves?"


    Hearing this place name, Zhang Miao thought for a moment, then nodded.


    "Okay, then you can go there. It''s strange to call the owner alone, and you should call me the boss!"


    "Yes, boss, the subordinate will leave first. Take care of the boss!"


    With Kakadon''s words falling, his figure disappeared instantly, apparently using the technique of blinking.


    After Kakadong disappeared, Zhang Miao picked up the "Intimate Paradise" that he had just dropped to the ground, and then sighed helplessly.


    "Well ... unfortunately his writing round eye is too obvious, otherwise it might make him pretend to be Kakashi''s uncle, just don''t know if Kakashi will believe it, uh ... probably not, after all It ��s not as simple as Meiteke ... do n��t I forget something? ��


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought of it, the system prompt sounded again.


    "The host successfully recruited the five-star Ninja Banner Kakashi. One of his ninja traits can be selected. Will the host choose now?"


    After hearing the prompt from the system, Zhang Miao patted her head.


    "Oh, I said it seemed like something was missing. It turned out that the specialty wasn''t selected yet. Choose the option, and choose now. The system will quickly show me Kakashi''s ninja specialty!"


    "Yes, now open a list of features of Qimu Kakashi for the host!"


    As soon as the system prompt sounds, Kakashi''s special list appears like Zhang''s system menu in front of Zhang Miao.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao''s eyes widened.


    "Oh, you''re getting more and more high-tech in the system. That''s good. Right, shouldn''t other people see this stuff?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s question came out, the system immediately answered him.


    "Yes, this menu can only be seen by the host. Please select the required features. After you decide, please click with your finger to confirm!"


    "Ok!"


    Zhang Miao agreed, and she turned her attention to Kakashi''s specialty.


    Option one:


    Qimu flow knife technique (incomplete): The skill of the knife from Qimu Shuomao is amazing.


    Note: Death is like wind, always with me!


    Option two:


    Write-wheel eye (left eye): The write-wheel eye from Uchiha with soil has evolved to a kaleidoscope, and kaleidoscope pupil technique-Shenwei can be used.


    Note: Without Uchiha descent, Chakra''s consumption rate doubles.


    Option three:


    Advanced Ninjutsu-Thunderbird: Chidori, Raiche.


    Note: Call him! Call him! Call him!


    Option four:


    Muye Stealth Autobiography Uprising-Millennium Kill: Attack the most vulnerable part behind the opponent, add armor-piercing and puncture damage, and make the other party lose the resistance ability within a short time, and have a certain probability to make the other party suffer from hemorrhoids.


    Note: Do not use on women, otherwise hatred will double.


    After looking at these four options, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched immediately.


    "Hemp eggs, the first three are better to say some, what is the fourth one? The name is quite awesome. What is the name of the" Leaves of Stealth "? Isn''t it fair to say that it''s a chrysanthemum for others? "


    Zhang Miao remembers the "Millennium Kill" trick, which seems to be a trick used by Kakashi to spoof Naruto. At that time, when he saw Naruto being beaten while watching anime, Zhang Miao laughed and sprayed out Coke , So I am very impressed.


    And at this moment he was fortunate.


    "Fortunately, Lao Tzu is familiar with the plot, otherwise he might not be pitted by the system!"


    Among these four options, the flag wood sword technique of option one is incomplete, and the write-wheel eye of option two has only one, which is not in line with Zhang Miao''s perfectionism, so he will naturally not choose.


    Zhang Miao''s favorite is option three, because whether it is Chidori, or the upgraded version of Chidori, is not only powerful, but also a rare tool for installing beeps, so Zhang Miao fell in love at a glance.


    "Shit, sparks and lightning all the way, how handsome and handsome it is, that''s it!"


    After making the decision, Zhang Miao immediately stretched out her fingers, and just as he was about to point his fingers to option three, a loud roar rang behind him.


    "I''ve figured it out, you''re right, I shouldn''t care about the gossip of others, because this is also my youth!"


    The man who made this roar was not someone else, but it was Matt Kay who returned and returned.


    At this moment, Zhang Miao was in a state of absurdity. The roar of Matkay suddenly shocked him, and his hand shook, and the sound of the system immediately rang in his mind.


    "Congratulations to the host who has learned the secret leafy technique of Muye, the Millennium Kill!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, over, Laozi''s Chidori is gone!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly got angry from her heart, and wickedly gave birth to gall bladder. A flashover appeared behind Meiteke, and at the same time she yelled.


    "Wooden Leaf Stealth Body Uprising �� Millennium Kill!"


    "what!"

 Chapter 88： Here comes the second generation of Naruto

    After nightfall, the commercial area south of Muye Village is full of lights and crowds, and the shops on the street ushered in the highest peak of passenger traffic in the day and welcomed them.


    In contrast, the rest of the village seemed very quiet. Occasionally, one or two dog barks were heard on the street, and then there were a series of "boo" humming worms.


    In such an environment, people who have been exhausted for a day have removed their exhaustion, and then turned off the lights to rest after washing.


    Ape flying sun is also preparing to take a break. Naruto''s work is very tedious, so he needs to ensure that he has enough rest time to cope with the work the next day.


    "Well, if only Watergate was alive!"


    After sighing, Ape Flying Sun lay on the bed, then pulled the quilt and closed his eyes.


    As soon as he slept a little, he suddenly heard a soft noise from the window next to him, alert, and he immediately woke up and sat up quickly from the bed.


    "Who!"


    Immediately after the sound of the ape flying sun cut, a familiar voice came to his ears.


    "Monkey, you are old!"


    Hearing the familiar title, Ape Fei-Zhi suddenly opened her eyes wide, and her face was incredibly busy.


    "This voice ... is it ..."


    At this time, a ray of moonlight shone in from the window, and the ape flying sun immediately saw the person standing in front of the window.


    I saw him wearing a dark blue ninja, silver-gray hair, and the guards printed with wood-leaf marks all the way to the sides of the face. Under the night wind, the silver-white fur on his shoulders was light. Light swinging.


    At this moment he hugged his hands and looked at the ape flying sun with a kind look.


    "Why? I haven''t seen you for almost twenty years, can''t you recognize me?"


    Looking at this familiar face, Ape Feiri cut his eyes wide suddenly, his eyes full of shock.


    "you are a teacher?"


    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who stood in front of the window at this time. It was the teacher of the ape flying sun, the second generation of Naruto-Qianshoujianma!


    Ape flying sun can hardly believe it, apparently nineteen years ago, he died in the battlefield, but he stood in front of himself like this!


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Just as Saru Feizai was about to reach out and slap his face, he saw a thousand hands with a happy nod in his face.


    "Monkey, you are doing very well. It seems that I was right to hand over the leaves to you. You did not let me down!"


    Hearing this, the nearly sixty-year-old ape flying sun cut suddenly felt that his eyes were a little wet, and his lips couldn''t help shaking.


    "Teacher ... I ..."


    Watching Saru Feizai''s emotions look a little excited, Qianshoujian smiled again, then reached out and patted his shoulder.


    "Monkey, under your care, the new generation of talents in Koba have thrived. As long as they have them, Koba will become more and more powerful. You are doing very well, and the teacher is proud of you!"


    "Teacher!" At this moment, Ape Flying Sun couldn''t bear it anymore, and two lines of tears burst into tears. "Sorry, I didn''t do well enough, Yu Zhibo ..."


    After waiting for him to finish, Qianshou suddenly shook his head with a smile and then reached out to help him wipe away the tears in the corner of his eyes.


    "You don''t have to blame for Uchiha''s affairs. Let it be. All you have to do is to protect those who admire the village and trust you, and then cultivate those who can entrust them to the next era, understand? "


    "Yeah!" After hearing these familiar words from Chitetsu, Saru Feizai nodded immediately, "I never forgot what the teacher said!"


    "That''s good!"


    Watching Ape Fei-ri cut his face firmly, Qianshoujian''s face showed a reassuring smile again.


    "In the future, you should pay more attention to the children in the village, especially those orphaned children who have lost their parents, such as the two sons of Bo Feng Shui Men and Whirlpool Sinai, Ryunosuke and Naruto. Their parents died for the village. You must take care of them on behalf of their parents. "


    "I know!"


    Hearing the words of Chishou Yuma, Saru no Hiru nodded immediately.


    "I''ve sent secrets to protect them, and I''ll give them back two thousand yuan each month as living expenses, and I will go and see them more in the future!"


    "That''s not enough!"


    Immediately after the words of Saru Feizai fell, Chishou shook his head immediately, then stretched his hands on his shoulders, and looked at him with a serious face.


    "Monkey, you have to give up your love, care for them, care for them, and often give them pocket money. Now Yile ��s ramen is 100 yuan a bowl. How can 2,000 yuan be enough? You have to Give him 20 million! "


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Nima, I don''t have 20 million myself!


    How does the teacher know that Yi Le''s ramen is a bowl of one hundred yuan?


    It seemed to see the doubts on Saru Feiri''s face, and suddenly his face changed, and he patted his shoulder again.


    "Okay, monkey, the teacher will not say if I have more, I should return to the world of the dead, you must remember my words!"


    After speaking, Qianshou held up the window sill with both hands, and then "jumped" and jumped out.


    Seeing this scene, the ape flying sun chopped suddenly.


    "Does it take a window to return to the dead?"


    As soon as Saru Feizai thought of this, he heard a sound of "clicking" as the shoes stepped on the tiles.


    Hearing this noise, the nearby dark part responsible for protecting the ape flying sun screamed.


    "The man just came out from Lord Naruto''s residence. Go and protect Lord Naruto!"


    "He''s headed west of the village, chase it!"


    "Watch out for the tiles in his hand ... ah ..."


    Hearing the noise outside, the ape flying sun chopped suddenly.


    "This situation seems a bit wrong, isn''t it ... the teacher is someone else?"


    Thinking of this, a ghostly figure suddenly appeared in the mind of the ape flying sun, his mouth twitched suddenly.


    "This kid is really daring, and I don''t know how he knew what the teacher said at first, um ... and the transfiguration technique is also used well, even the old man took his word!"


    With that said, Saruto Hizuki suddenly laughed again.


    "However, even if I can only see the teacher in this way, I am satisfied, hahahaha ..."


    When Ape Flying Sun cut and laughed, Zhang Miao, posing as a thousand hands, suddenly heard the system prompt.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for the Seven Star Shadow Ape Flying Sun Ninja Shards x10!"


    Upon hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao could not help showing a hint of surprise.


    Is this OK?


    For Zhang Miao, the most difficult thing to get out of the whole wood today is the ape flying sun chopped. This old man can be called a soft and hard iron cock. Even if he is taught to learn sheep calling, he will not get a ninja fragment.


    However, Zhang Miao also knew that it was not the best policy to keep revealing secrets, so he didn''t know what to do. He could only temporarily put aside the collection of the flying ape and cut the ninja fragments.


    And the action tonight was only because Zhang Miaogang got the elite basic ninjutsu, and wanted to use the ape flying sun to cut the "ninjutsu professor" as the "touchstone", but he did not expect to get his ninja fragments.


    "It''s true that there is no intention of planting flowers, and no intention of inserting willows into this shade. This wave is not bad!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao turned her head back and grinned at the three shadows who were chasing behind her.


    "Haha, friends behind me, look at my trick-split!"


    As Zhang Miao''s voice sounded, there were exactly the same figure on his left and right sides, and the three immediately fled in three directions.


    However, the shadows are not vegetarian. Just after Zhang Miao made her avatar, she heard a shout from behind!


    "Shadow avatar!"


    After hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked back, and suddenly found that the dark parts chasing herself not only did not decrease, but also a few more!


    Seeing this scene, his face suddenly collapsed.


    "Hemp eggs, this operation?"


    Zhang Miao wanted to show it, but did not want to be shown by others, looking at the darker parts that chased closer, he gritted his teeth and ran for life!


    He screamed as he ran.


    "Murder, help!"


    Shadow: "..."

 Chapter 89： Stunned

    The difficult part of the dark part completely exceeded Zhang Miao''s expectations. He used the split, transfiguration, and stand-in operations all over, and finally rushed into the most prosperous commercial street south of Muye Village before finally getting rid of the dark part. track.


    When he dragged his tired body back home, seeing that he looked weak and weak, he suddenly asked in confusion.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Don''t mention it!" Zhang Miao waved at him as soon as his voice fell, "I went and made a little joke with the three generations of old men, and then were chased by the mask dogs in the dark for more than an hour, but Tired me. "


    Bian: "..."


    Those in the dark ... mask dogs?


    Seeing Su suddenly silent, Zhang Miao suddenly realized that his attack range was a little wider, and he quickly waved again.


    "That ... Well, I''m not talking about you, I mean the mask dogs chasing me today, OK, I''ll go to bed first, good night!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao just entered the room, then closed the door. After a while, a snoring sound came out of the room.


    Hearing this snoring sound, he went to the window and looked inside, and found that Zhang Miao had fallen asleep in bed. Seeing this scene, he frowned suddenly.


    "What about him being chased by the shadows? Should I pretend not to know? Or should I return to Lord Naruto?"


    After pondering for a while, I immediately made up my mind.


    "Forget it, this should be just a misunderstanding. I still pretend not to know!"


    After making a decision, I turned and entered the room next to it, and closed the door.


    I didn''t know. When he closed the door, Zhang Miao, who was already asleep in the nearby room, opened his eyes and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, Zhang Miao didn''t fall asleep just now. If Xun chooses to send a message to Ape Flying Sun, Zhang Miao will definitely have another attitude towards him in the future.


    Fortunately, I made the choice I wanted, which made Zhang Miao very satisfied.


    "Well, it''s not bad. Call him tomorrow when you have barbecue!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao closed her eyes again and soon fell asleep.


    It may be the reason that he ran too tired last night. This sleep Zhang Miao slept so sweetly, he didn''t wake up until a familiar system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Eight Star Super Shadow Nine Lama Ninja Shard x8, and for the nine Lama to have memories of the past, the host will receive the Nine Lama Shard x8 daily!"


    Upon hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao opened her eyes and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "It looks like Naruto is waking up!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao looked back and found that Naruto was awake. At this moment, he was keeping his eyes wide open and curiously looking at the three-tailed woodcarvings in the room.


    Nine tails are sealed in Naruto''s body, his vision and Naruto are shared, as long as it is not sleeping, then naturally what Naruto sees can also be seen.


    Zhang Miao certainly knew this, so he laughed again.


    "The Nine-tailed Woodcarving adds five daily-fixed Nine-tailed Shards, and each other tail-beast adds one each, so that is to say, as long as I get all the Tail-beast Woodcarvings out, then the Nine-Tailed Daily-fixed There are thirteen tail fragments, uh, a lot! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly felt drowsy and got up from the bed.


    After getting up, Zhang Miao washed it casually, and began to color the three-tailed woodcarving. After that, she picked up the bitterness again and went to the yard to carve the four-tailed woodcarving.


    As yesterday, when Zhang Miao finished carving the tail beast, it was already noon. He just put down the pain in his hand, and the sound of gurgling rang in his ear.


    "Do you still have ramen at noon today?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Miao laughed suddenly and waved her hands while laughing.


    "Haha, let''s eat ramen next time. Let''s go to barbecue Q at noon today, I''ll treat you!"


    "Ah?" Zhang Miao''s words were obviously unexpected, and he suddenly opened his eyes, "You treat me?"


    "Yes, rest assured, I have money!"


    Looking at Xu''s look of surprise, Zhang Miao immediately nodded with a smile, then took out a lot of banknotes from her arms, and waved in front of Xu.


    "Do you see it?"


    "Uh����"


    Looking at the stack of banknotes in Zhang Miao''s hand, I seemed to think of something, and suddenly opened my eyes.


    "This money ... is it from Master Naruto last night ..."


    Although he didn''t finish his words, Zhang Miao had understood what he meant, and suddenly she was crying and laughing.


    "You thought of where I went. The money is my own. The origin is absolutely clean. Let me tell you the truth. Last night, I became the second-generation Naruto and made a joke with the third-generation old man. Being chased by the shadows has nothing to do with this money! "


    "Ah? It looks like the second-generation Naruto?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he opened his eyes again, "Have you ever seen the second-generation Naruto?"


    It was normal for Yu to be so surprised, because the second-generation Naruto Chishou was killed in the battle with the Golden Horn and Silver Horn troops of the Kingdom of Thunder in the thirty years of Koba.


    And now it is forty-nine years of wood leaves, that is to say, it has been nineteen years since Chishouma died. Perhaps the old generation of ninjas can still remember what he looks like. The statue on Yecun Naruto Rock made up for itself.


    But transfiguration doesn''t just rely on brain supplementation. After all, you have to see it with your own eyes. Otherwise, if the change doesn''t look like, how is it possible to catch others?


    What''s more, Ape Flying Sun is still a disciple of a thousand hands, and it is not easy to cover him.


    I am under 20 years old now, and naturally I have never seen Qianshou Jianma, so he is very surprised that Zhang Miao can use transformation to become Qianshou Jianma.


    But he didn''t know that it might be difficult for others to reach the sky, but for Zhang Miao, this traverser, it was very simple.


    "Don''t say a thousand hands, even the Six Immortals can be changed!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao laughed suddenly with a suspicious look on her face.


    "Okay, in the case that you didn''t report the news last night, I''ll let you see what the second-generation Naruto looks like, optimistic about the transformation!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, his body suddenly blew a white smoke, and when the white smoke dissipated, a thousand hands in a dark blue vest suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Seeing that, Lao Tzu has created the dark part and a thousand hands of the ninja school. Today, your little dark part is lucky to see my face, are you happy?"


    Watching Zhang Miao''s changed hands, Xu suddenly widened his eyes, then turned to look at the second-generation Naruto statue on Naruto Rock in the distance, then looked back at Zhang Miao''s changed new face, in his mouth self-mumbling.


    "Really ... really similar, is this what the second-generation Naruto really looks like?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a familiar voice came from not far away.


    "Yes, this is my teacher, the true look of the second generation of Naruto!"


    Hearing this voice, he turned his head and looked wide again.


    "Master Naruto!"


    The person I saw was Ape Flying Sun Cut. I saw him wearing a Naruto bucket, wearing a Naruto robe, and holding a pipe in his mouth. He walked over slowly, then looked at the complex look into the complex Zhang Miao among thousands of hands.


    "It''s incredible. I could see the teacher in this way again in my lifetime. Do you think I should thank you? Teacher?"


    Zhang Miao: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"

 Chapter 90： Friends with food (on)

    Looking at the ape flying sun cut near, an emotion called "embarrassment" immediately rose in Zhang Miao''s heart, he quickly lifted the transfiguration, and then revealed a reluctance towards the ape flying sun cut. Smile.


    "Hey, grandpa three generations, why are you here?"


    "Huh?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Ape Feiri cut his eyebrows instantly. "Now called the third-generation grandpa? Didn''t you call me a monkey last night?"


    As soon as the sound of the ape flying sun chopped, Zhang Miao froze for a moment, then revealed a look of confusion.


    "Last night? What happened last night? Are there any misunderstandings?"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    This kid looks so real!


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s expression of not accepting her account, Ape Feizhe''s mouth twitched again, then took out an envelope from his sleeve and handed it to him.


    "Noah, this is your pocket money for this month. There are no 20 million. There are only 2,000 yuan. Don''t be too small!"


    "How can that be!" As soon as the utterance of Ape Fei-ri cut off, Zhang Miao took the money with a smile on her face and grinned, "Isn''t the grasshopper as small as I am? "


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    It ��s not too rare to say grasshoppers?


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s face as a fan of money, Ape Flying Sun suddenly shook her head helplessly.


    "It''s not too small, as long as you don''t need to thank me, as long as you don''t become a second-generation Naruto to fool me, the old man is old and I can''t stand stimulation!"


    "Xing Xing Xing, I promise not to change the second-generation Naruto in the future, but when it comes to stimulating you, I don''t understand it at all!"


    Although Zhang Miao promised, but did not forget to set aside what happened last night and looked at his savvy appearance, Ape Feizhan shook his head with tears and laughter again.


    "You ... forget it, I''ll go back first!"


    Having said that, Ape Fei Sun turned and left, but at the halfway point he seemed to think of something, and immediately looked back to Zhang Miao.


    "By the way, the ninja school will enroll new students in two months. Would you like to go to school?"


    Ape flying sun cut wants to send Zhang Miao to school, on the one hand, to make Zhang Miao a place, he saves nothing to cause trouble, and on the other hand, I hope that he can establish through school A normal ideal, such as being a Naruto in the future.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Miao had no plans to go to school. As soon as the words of Ape Fei Sun fell, he immediately shook his head.


    "It''s impossible to go to school, and it''s impossible to go to school in this life, but I can''t be a teacher, so I can only rely on eating, playing and playing with this kind of thing, and I can barely be so boring.


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Very familiar lines!


    Thinking of Zhang Miao''s rejection of Naruto''s ideal for such reasons at the beginning, the corner of the mouth of Ape Flying Sun twitched a few times, then turned away without a word.


    Looking at the back of his departure, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders suddenly, then turned her head to stunned and raised her chin.


    "Well, go to the room and put Naruto on your back, then go to barbecue Q and wait for me. I''ll see if Xi Yan is out of school. Right, take my four-tailed woodcarving to the room and I will color it in the afternoon! "


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, she was in a daze, and then she nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll go now!"


    After speaking, I entered the house holding the four-tailed woodcarving. As soon as he entered, Zhang Miao received the system prompt.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Nine Lama Ninja Fragment X1 from the Eight Star Super Shadow, and the Nine Lamas have memories of the past. The host will receive the Nine Lama Fragment x9 daily!"


    After hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao was in a good mood, humming Xiaoqu to the school to pick up Yue Xiyan.


    When Zhang Miao went to the ninja school, just in time to catch up with the ninja school, he had just dedicated himself, and a series of system prompts sounded in his mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for getting Ninja Shards x3!"


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for getting Ninja Shards x2!"


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for Ninja Shards x4!"


    "Ding--Congratulations to the host ..."


    After hearing this series of system prompts, Zhang Miao immediately felt that the last one played at the Ninja School was simply great value!


    "Just playing once, can actually bring such a long-term continuous income. I like this investment. What''s the teacher at the ninja school I called called the poolside?"


    As she thought about it, she heard a familiar voice not far away.


    "Jun Nosuke!"


    "Is this Quan''s voice?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked up immediately and found that it really was Yu Zhibo Spring.


    But unlike usual, this time she was not with Uchiha Itachi, but came out with Xi Yuexiyan.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Quan who was waving at himself, Zhang Miao also waved her hands with excitement.


    "Hey, big wife, little wife, I''m here, I''ll pick you up for barbecue!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, dozens of shocked gazes suddenly hit the two people. Seeing these gazes, the faces of Xi Yuexiyan and Yu Zhiboquan suddenly turned red.


    ...


    Zhang Miao''s two ears were red again. Perhaps because this joke was a little too far, not only was Yue Yue Xi Yan, but even the always gentle Yu Zhibo Spring also pinched Zhang Miao''s ear and twisted it for half a circle.


    However, the two girls accepted Zhang Miao''s invitation and came to the restaurant of barbecue Q with him.


    At this point, I was already waiting inside, and Zhang Miao took the two girls to enter and heard his voice.


    "Here!"


    Today, I didn''t wear a mask, and I was wearing casual clothes. When I saw this scene, Zhang Miao suddenly smiled.


    "coming!"


    After sitting down, Zhang Miao grinned at the boss lady who came over.


    "Madam, give us ten pork chops, ten pork belly, ten beef fillets, ten beef tongues, twenty beef tenderloins, and then a large bowl of rice. Well, let''s do this first. I won''t order enough!"


    Zhang Miao''s voice had just fallen, and there was a moment of silence all around, including the owner of the barbecue restaurant, everyone was shocked.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly, then took the banknote out of her arms, and stuffed it directly into the hands of the boss.


    "That money should be enough. It''s yours."


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, look at the thick stack of banknotes in her hand. The boss immediately responded, put the banknotes on the table, and laughed at Zhang Miao.


    "The guest laughed. How can I pay before eating? I''ll let people bring the dishes up!"


    After that, the lady boss went down and ordered people to serve. Soon, the table in front of Zhang Miao was filled with plates filled with raw meat. Because they couldn''t fit, many plates were choked up.


    When Zhang Yuexiyan and others were stunned, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Don''t hold back, start eating!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao started to clamp the cured meat to the oven, and then licked her lips.


    "I''m gonna start now!"


    Next, it ��s Zhang Miao''s performance time. I saw him carrying chopsticks as fast as possible, and the plates containing barbecued meat began to decrease rapidly. In a short time, more than half of the barbecued meat entered his stomach and watched Yue Yue Xi. Yan and others were stunned.


    Just when everyone was deeply shocked by Zhang Miao''s appetite, a hearty laughter sounded beside them.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s a real appetite. At a glance, we know that we are from the Qiudao family, boy, what''s your name!"


    Hearing this voice, Zhang Miao suddenly raised her head, a red-haired, burly figure immediately caught his eyes.


    Looking at the word "ʳ" written on each other''s clothes, Zhang Miao blinked in front of her eyes, and then shouted at the boss lady not far away.


    "Lady, I''m here for the guests. Follow the order I ordered just now!"

 Chapter 91： Friends with Food (Part 2)

    Zhang Miao is not a generous person, but at the moment his reasoning tells him that he must be generous, because the person coming is not someone else, it is the patriarch of the Qiudao tribe-Qiudao Dingzuo!


    Although he was younger than Zhang Miao imagined at this time, when he saw his red hair and earrings representing the patriarch on his ears, Zhang Miao immediately recognized his identity.


    There is no doubt that this is an opportunity to get a good impression of Qiu Dingji, and the price paid is only a slightly expensive barbecue, which is simply excellent value for money.


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s grandeur, Qiu Dingzu also seemed a little surprised.


    "That ... boy, do you know me?"


    "Of course!"


    Zhang Miao laughed at him as soon as he heard the words from Qiu Dingzuo.


    "In Muye Village, who doesn''t know the name of the pig deer butterfly? And Uncle Lu Jiu also said that Uncle Dingzao is not only strong, but also has a gentle and kind heart, so I have always wanted to know you!"


    Of course, this is not what Nara Lujiu said, but this does not prevent Zhang Miao from borrowing his name. After all, people are saying good things behind the scenes. Even if they break through the other party, they will only be happy.


    Most importantly, Zhang Miao felt that Qiudao Dingzao would be very happy to say so.


    Sure enough, as soon as his words fell, Qiu Daozu laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it turned out that Lujiu told you, in fact, I''m just a rough man, right, what''s your name, kid!"


    "My name is Whirlpool Ryunosuke!" When Zhang Qiu heard the question of Qiudao Dingzao, Zhang Miao immediately answered him honestly. ! "


    "Okay, then I''ll call you Miao!" After hearing Miao''s words, Qiu Daozu nodded immediately, "It turns out you''re from the whirlpool family, that''s no wonder!"


    Zhang Miao knew that Qiu Daodingzu was referring to her red hair, so she laughed again.


    "Hee hee, Uncle Tingzao, don''t look at me as a whirlpool family, but when it comes to appetite, I don''t lose the Qiudao family, I don''t believe we try it, how about the loser?


    "Ok?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Qiudao Dingzao was surprised for a while, but then laughed.


    "Ha ha ... for so many years, this is the first time someone wants to compare my appetite with me. Good! No matter if I win or lose today, I have invited this meal!"


    Speaking, Qiu Dingzuo sat down next to Zhang Miao, and at this time the owner of the barbecue restaurant brought the barbecue. The two looked at each other at once, and then said in unison: "I''m moving!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two chopsticks moved.


    For a while, the sound of "Zi Zi" when grilling meat and the "Bar ��" sound when they were eating were immediately heard.


    At this time, Zhang Miao and Qiu Dingzuo completely entered the state of being dominated by gourmets, the number of barbecue plates was reduced, and the rice bowls were quickly emptied.


    At this time, Zhang Miao''s voice rang.


    "Madam, ten more pork chops, plus twenty beef tenderloins and a bowl of rice!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the voice of Qiu Dingzu also rang.


    "There are still ten pork belly and twenty pork ribs!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Are these two humanoid monsters?


    The appetite of Zhang Miao and Qiu Dingzuo finally ended when Zhang Miao put the last piece of meat in his mouth. At the same time, a systematic prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for defeating Akimoto Tingzao in terms of appetite, and getting the Six Star Elite Ninja Shochu Ninja Shards x10. Whenever the host dine together with Akido Tingzao in the future, you can get the Akimoto Tingza Ninja Shard x5! "


    Upon hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly showed a satisfied smile.


    "Play chess and eat, this is the correct way to collect ninja fragments!"


    Zhang Miao''s smile also seemed to infect Qiu Dingzuo. He patted his belly, and then smiled happily.


    "I haven''t been so happy for a long time. I plan to call both Lujiu and Haiyi at noon tomorrow, Miao, you will come by then!"


    "Ah?" Zhang Miao''s eyes lit up immediately when he heard the words of Qiu Dingzuo. He nodded immediately, "Okay, I''ll be there tomorrow!"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s simple look, Qiu Daozu suddenly nodded with a smile, then stood up and shouted.


    "Madam, checkout!"


    Hearing his voice, the owner of the barbecue restaurant immediately ran over and laughed towards the autumn road.


    "Twenty-three hundred and thirty-five yuan, Mr. Ding Zuo can give it twenty-three thousand!"


    Perhaps this time the amount of consumption was relatively large, so the owner of the barbecue restaurant wiped out the odds. After hearing her words, Akita Tingza laughed again.


    "Ha ha ha ha, thank you, lady!"


    "Where and where, Mr. Dingzu is very kind!"


    Facing the polite boss, Qiu Dingzu took out his wallet and paid the bill, and then Zhang Miao waved her hand and turned away.


    After Qiudao Dingzao left, Yan Yuexi Yan suddenly looked at Zhang Miao with an incredible look.


    "Miao, you just met Mr. Akimoto Tingza, and it seems that you are also familiar with Mr. Nara Luku?"


    "Eh!" Zhang Miao looked surprised, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile, "I played chess with him!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Yu Zhibo Quan also looked surprised.


    "It turns out that Junnosuke not only knew the genius ninjas Kakashi and Itachi, but even the famous pig-deer butterfly, it was amazing!"


    Hearing the words of Xi Yuexiyan and Uchiha Izumi, a quirky look suddenly appeared while holding Naruto''s cheek on the side.


    "If you know that he can become the second-generation Naruto, and even the third-generation Naruto adults come to give him pocket money, you don''t know what it will look like!"


    However, this remark is just thinking in his heart, as a shadow, he will not disclose the situation of Naruto to other people, even if this situation seems unimportant.


    He found that the people around him looked at him differently, Zhang Miao seemed to think of something, and he patted his head.


    "Oh, I just took care of myself and just forgot about you. I''m really sorry, I''ll just order another one!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao yelled at the owner of the barbecue restaurant.


    "Madam, get another 20 servings of pork ribs, beef tongue, and beef tenderloin, and another bowl of rice!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yue Yuexi Yan quickly waved at him, "No, no, no need so much, we can''t eat!"


    "Yeah, yeah, just one each!" Uchiha Izumi nodded.


    Zhang Miao grinned again, looking at the two people in a hurry.


    "Haha, it''s okay. Anyway, I just ate 70% of my food just now. Let me take it slowly. I can eat more!"


    "..."


    When Zhang Miao said this, the people around were stunned again.

 Chapter 92： Old rules

    When Zhang Miao came out of the barbecue restaurant, he found that Yue Yuexiyan and others looked a little differently at him, and it felt as if they were looking at a ... rice bucket?


    However, Zhang Miao no longer cares about this, because as the food in the stomach is continuously digested and absorbed by the system, Zhang Miao feels a continuous flow of power from the body. This feeling has never before been felt. .


    "The power is constantly flowing. Is this the change brought about by strengthening?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Miao just thought of it, and the system''s voice sounded in his mind. "As long as the host can ensure that he can eat this enough every day, after about 3,600 days, the host''s body can reach The pinnacle of strengthening! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, it seems that the hat of the rice bucket cannot be taken off!


    And the most important thing is, if according to the consumption standard of barbecue Q, he needs about 20,000 to eat a meal like this, then 3,600 days will need ... 72 million?


    "Hemp egg, where can I find so much money? Forget it, only one step at a time!"


    Thinking of this, the corner of Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched a moment, then turned to look at Yueyue Xiyan.


    "Xi Yan, go home with your uncle first. I''ll send Quan back, and handle some things by the way, Quan, let''s go!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned directly and walked towards the settlement of the Uchiha clan to the north of the village. Seeing this scene, Uchiha rushed to follow up, and turned his head and waved his hands toward Wu Yuexi Yan and Wu.


    "Sister Xi Yan, Mr. Xi, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Looking at the back of Zhang Miao and Yu Zhibo Quan that are gradually away, Wu Yuexiyan seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly showed a strange look.


    "What he said ... shouldn''t he go to Uchiha Itachi''s house again?"


    I have to say that women''s instincts are sometimes surprisingly accurate. Just as Xi Yuexiyan thought, Zhang Miao went to Yu Zhibo''s home!


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Miao and Yu Zhibo Fuyue sat face to face with a wooden box in the middle.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue looked serious, a pair of writing wheel eyes slowly turned, Zhang Miao was also serious.


    "Uncle Fuyue, please!"


    "Ok!"


    Uchiha Fuyue promised, reached into the wooden box and took out a piece of paper, and then opened it to see, the middle of the paper was an eye!


    Seeing the eye drawn on the paper, Uchiha Fuyue first frowned, and then a little surprise appeared on her face.


    "bingo!"


    "Really fake?" After hearing Uchiha Fuyue''s words, Zhang Miao hurriedly put her head over for a glance, and found that it was indeed a draw, and he immediately hesitated. "Good luck?"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Nima, I''ve smoked these pieces of paper more than twenty times, and now I''m lucky. Isn''t it impossible for Laozi to lose his life?


    I have to say that Uchiha Fuyue really misunderstood Zhang Miao, because this time it was the first time that Zhang Miao hadn''t tampered with the box, and he could draw it once, and his luck was really good.


    But he clearly didn''t know this, so his face suddenly turned black at this moment.


    "Hum, now that I''ve won, then tell me quickly, what exactly is Uchiha''s eyes and the eternal kaleidoscope?"


    For this answer, Uchiha Fuyue has been learning sheep calling for almost a month, which is quite difficult, so at this moment he can''t wait.


    Zhang Miao also understood his thoughts, so she nodded immediately.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you this. After Uchiha Baba got the flesh of the first generation, he succeeded in making his eternal kaleidoscope writing round eye evolve again, and this writing round eye evolved to the extreme eye, called samsara eye!


    "hiss����"


    Uchiha Fuyue was obviously also a knowledgeable person. When he heard Zhang Miao''s words, he immediately took a breath, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Is this the reincarnation eye, the eye of the legendary six immortals?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Miao grinned suddenly when she saw Uchiha Fuyue''s horrified look. "It''s good if you understand, and it saves me the trouble to explain it to you!"


    This time Uchiha Fuyue did not speak again, apparently still digesting the news that shocked him. Zhang Miao was not in a hurry, sitting leisurely sitting cross-legged while drinking tea.


    After about ten minutes, Uchiha Fuyue opened her mouth again.


    "Uchiha has such eyes and did not immediately return to Kobe to retaliate. Instead, he also had to use his hands to take soil, which means that he must have no such ability, am I right?"


    According to the description of the story of Naruto, Uzumaki Sinai was just ten years old when he first arrived in Koba-mura, and at that time, the first generation of Naruto Sensui Wife Uzumaki Mito was already ninety years old.


    It is estimated from this that the Uchiha Spots of the same era as the original Naruto, if they are still alive, are naturally over 100 years old.


    These Zhang Miao are all aware, so when he heard Uchiha Fuyue''s analysis, he nodded immediately.


    "Yeah, Ye Ye is a man who is more than a hundred years old, so he decided to leave the beating and killing to young people for the time being, no problem!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    This is very wrong with you!


    Looking at Zhang Miao who was drinking tea leisurely, Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s mouth twitched immediately.


    "What do you mean by temporary?"


    "Literally, Uchiha''s spot is dying or is dead, but the reincarnation eye is still there!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately put down the tea cup in her hand, and then looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue earnestly.


    "The reincarnation eye is very powerful. It can not only resist all physical and ninjutsu, but also control the nine big tail beasts in an instant, but one of its most powerful functions is the resurrection of the dead. Have you heard of Defiled Reincarnation?"


    "Dirty soil rebirth?" Uchiha Fuyue frowned immediately after hearing the term. "Did you say that the dirty earth rebirth is the forbidden technique created by the second-generation Naruto that can bring the dead back to life?"


    As soon as Uchiha Fuyue''s words fell, Zhang Miao shook her head.


    "No, the dirty earth rebirth only summons the soul of the deceased and attaches it to the person who is the�� sacrifice ��. It is plainly a manipulative puppet, which is not a resurrection.��


    Having said that, Zhang Miao took the tea cup again and took a sip of tea, then grinned.


    "But the reincarnation eye is different. The reincarnation technique carried by the reincarnation eye can reinject life into the person who has just died. With sufficient strength of the caster, it can even directly resurrect the person who reincarnates the dirt. I Do you understand that? "


    "hiss����"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Fuyue took another breath, and her eyes were full of shock.


    "You mean, Uchiha Baba intends to let others use his reincarnation eye, and then resurrect him with the power of reincarnation eye, this ... This is simply incredible. Who did he give the reincarnation eye to? With soil? "


    Looking at Uchiha Fuyue''s anxiety with a trace of greed, Zhang Miao''s smile suddenly became extremely bright.


    "Hey, do you want to know the right answer? No problem!"


    Having said that, he immediately picked up the small wooden box next to him, and blinked at Uchiha Fuyue.


    "Old rules, come, uncle, draw!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."

 Chapter 93： Matter of principle

    For today''s Uchiha Fuyue, the word "draw" has become synonymous with both love and hate.


    Although many times he wanted Zhang Miao to hold his broken wooden box and get away, Zhang Miao could always throw one secret after another he longed to know, just like the bait that lured the fish to hook, let him realize again and again Shame dominated by the sheep''s bark.


    And this time too.


    It can resist all ninjutsu and body skills, and can instantly control the reincarnation eyes of the nine big tail beasts. Uchiha Fuyue feels that as long as he gets it, it will be possible to break the secrets in the Uchiha family ��s steles, and find and change Uchiha The fate of a family.


    At this moment, Uchiha Fuyue even had the illusion with her writing eye to make Zhang Miao speak all the secret ideas!


    However, he quickly cancelled the idea because Zhang Miao''s unknown background made him dare not act lightly. In contrast, choosing to play a "lottery game" with Zhang Miao is undoubtedly a very safe and risk-free method.


    "If you can''t do it once, you''ll do it ten times, if you can''t do it ten times, you''ll do it twenty times. The big deal is like last time. If you smoke it for a month, I won''t believe it!"


    Thinking of this, Yu Zhibo Fuyue secretly gritted her teeth and put her hand into Zhang Miao''s small wooden box again.


    The result of the raffle was obvious. The previous piece of paper with eyes drawn had been secretly taken into the system space by Zhang Miao, so Uchiha Fuyue could only draw sheep.


    Looking at the familiar goat pattern in his hand, Uchiha Fuyue sighed helplessly, then opened her mouth and was ready to learn sheep calling.


    But before he could speak, Zhang Miao seemed to think of something, and immediately patted his thigh.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, Uncle Fuyue, do you have a camera at home?"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Nima, it ��s okay to learn sheep calling, do you still want to take pictures?


    It''s so deceiving!


    Thinking of this, Uchiha Fuyue''s heart suddenly ignited a fire, at this time he just wished that a holy fireball sprayed on Zhang Miao''s face!


    But his intellect told him he couldn''t do it, so he could only take a deep breath and squeeze a word out of his teeth.


    "What do you want the camera to do?"


    "Uh ... heh ..."


    Hearing Uchiha Fuyue''s question, Zhang Miao suddenly felt a little embarrassed and touched her head.


    "Actually, I was going to set up a small stall in the village and sell something to earn some pocket money, but you also know that your Uchiha police forces have been too strict with the vendors, so I want to take a photo with you Everyone is unhappy when I get it! "


    "Stand for pocket money?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s reason, Yu Zhibo Fuyue realized that he had misunderstood, and he nodded instantly.


    "That''s the case. Otherwise, tell me where the reincarnation eye is. I''ll give you 1 million yuan. What do you think?"


    One million is almost a reward for an S-class task, and what Zhang Miao paid was only news about reincarnation, and he didn''t directly sell him to reincarnation, so the price given by Uchiha Fuyue is still very high fair.


    But compared to Uchiha Fuyue Fuyue''s ninja fragments, one million is insignificant, this Zhang Miao can still distinguish clearly.


    So as soon as Uchiha Fuyue''s words fell, he refused without hesitation.


    "Not good, I refuse, I am a principled person!"


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s firm attitude, Yu Zhibo Fuyue snorted suddenly.


    "Huh! Why should I take a photo with you?"


    "Hey!" Zhang Miao wasn''t scared by the faceless Uchiha Fuyue, but grinned, "I can let you draw one more time, uncle?"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Hemp eggs, this kid is catching my weakness!


    For reincarnation, for the future of the Uchiha family, Uchiha Fuyue sighed helplessly, and then opened the door and shouted outside.


    "Itachi, bring me the camera!"


    "Okay, father!"


    Hearing Uchiha''s voice outside, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly smiled, and then he took the small wooden box with both hands and handed it to Uchiha Fuyue.


    "Come, Uncle Fuyue draw, I wish you a lucky draw!"


    "Humph!"


    Uchiha Fuyue snorted again, then stretched out his hand to pull a piece of paper out of the wooden box. When he opened it, he found that it was still a sheep, and he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Well ... none of them!"


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s look of depression, Zhang Miao quickly went to comfort him.


    "Uncle Fuyue, don''t be discouraged. It doesn''t matter if you don''t get it now, just as many times as you want."


    "Yeah!" Uchiha Fuyue nodded immediately when Zhang Miao comforted herself, "I also think I will win if I draw more times!"


    "No!" As soon as Uchiha Fuyue''s words fell, Zhang Miao immediately shook her head. "I mean, as long as you don''t smoke more, you will get used to it, just like learning sheep calling, OK. If you ca n��t win, just call, I want to listen to the old sheep version! ��


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Nima!


    Although there were a hundred reluctant ones, Uchiha Fuyue could only abide by the agreement with Zhang Miao, opened his mouth and shouted his tongue.


    "Hmm ..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth and called, the door of the room was opened with a bang, and standing at the door was Uchiha Itachi holding a camera!


    "Father ... you ..."


    This is the second time that Itachi Uchiha has seen Uchiha Fuyue, who is learning to call a sheep with his tongue out. It may be too shocked. His hand holding the camera accidentally pressed the shutter and a crisp voice sounded .


    "Click!"


    Uchiha Itachi''s camera is a flash-out type, so when the shutter goes off, a photo comes out of the bottom of the camera, and then it "falls" to the ground.


    Zhang Miao''s eyes were fast, and a flying flutter grabbed the photo into her hand, then she looked down, and saw that the photo was like Yu Zhibo Fuyue, whose tongue was learned from a sheep!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, then raised her eyebrows towards Uchiha Fuyue.


    "Uncle Fuyue, let''s not say anything secretly, how much do you pay for this photo?"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    Nima, is this extortion? And he actually extorted to the head of the Kobe Security Force, you are going to heaven!


    If someone else does this, it is no doubt that Lao Shouxing hangs himself-tired, but now it is Zhang Miao who does it. The only thing Yu Zhibo Fuyue can do is close his eyes and take a deep breath.


    "How much do you want!"


    Hearing Uchiha Fuyue''s words, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became brighter.


    "I''m a principled person. The price is 72 million yuan. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll make tens of thousands of copies and spread it across the country of fire!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Do you think 72 million is 7,200 yuan? How come you open your mouth?


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s look of a villain, Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s mouth twitched again, and then spit out a word.


    "I''ll give you up to 200,000!"


    "Well, do you think you can get me 200,000? I tell you, I''m a principled person. Since you are so insincere, I''m gone!"


    Seeing that Uchiha Fuyue was so uncooperative, Zhang Miao immediately stood up and left.


    However, he took two steps and saw Uchiha Fuyue still closed his eyes, he quickly reminded him again.


    "I''m really gone!"


    It seemed that Uchiha Fuyue didn''t retain her look, and Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well, forget it, for the sake of Itachi and Aunt Meiqin, 200,000 is 200,000."


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    Nima, what is your principle?

 Chapter 94： Business license

    Zhang Miao feels that although she is a principled person, the principle is dead, and people are alive. Since people are alive, they need to eat, and eating requires money, so there is no need to live with money.


    Thinking of this, he immediately handed the photo to Uchiha Fuyue.


    "Come, Uncle Fuyue, happy cooperation, look forward to the next cooperation!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Happy cooperation your sister, do you want to have the next time?


    Uchiha Fuyue took the photo from Zhang Miao''s hand with a black face, and then gave him a bad look at him, then looked at Uchiha Itachi.


    "Itachi, ask your mother to bring in 200,000 yuan."


    "Uh ... OK!"


    Hearing Uchiha Fuyue''s words, Uchiha Itachi stunned for a moment, but quickly reacted. He quickly agreed, and then turned to prepare to go out and call Uchiha Meiqin.


    But he had just turned around and Zhang Miao''s voice rang.


    "Hey, Itachi, wait a minute and help me and Uncle Fuyue take a picture!"


    "Ah? Take a picture?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Itachi Uchiha choked again.


    Just now he not only broke his father ��s most embarrassing scene, but also took a picture with his camera. The most serious thing was that Zhang Miao took it to pit his father 200,000. Now Zhang Miao actually let him Taking a picture, he suddenly looked at Uchiha Fuyue somewhat helplessly.


    "Father, this ..."


    But Uchiha Itachi didn''t know that Uchiha Fuyue was even more embarrassed than him at this moment. When he saw it, he nodded helplessly.


    "Take it!"


    I heard Uchiha Fuyue say so, Uchiha Itachi can only raise the camera again and prepare to take a picture of Zhang Miao and Uchiha Fuyue.


    But before he pressed the shutter, Zhang Miao raised her hand again.


    "and many more!"


    After talking about Zhang Miao, he stood up, ran to the cabinet behind Uchiha Fuyue, took out the pen and paper, and wrote a few words on it. Uchiha Fuyue turned around and found that he wrote "Business "License" four characters.


    After writing the words, Zhang Miao seemed to suddenly think of something, grinned again, and then whispered.


    "Transfiguration!"


    At the moment he made a sound, a white fumes erupted suddenly around him. When the fumes dissipated, a man wearing a fire robe and wearing a fire shovel wore his head, and a pipe in his mouth appeared. In the house.


    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Fuyue and Uchiha Itachi suddenly widened their eyes.


    "Master Naruto?"


    At this point, Zhang Miao''s transformation object was Ape Flying Sun, and watching Uchiha Fuyue and Uchiha Itachi''s father and son were shocked. Zhang Miao smiled suddenly.


    "Hey, that''s it!"


    With that said, he picked up the piece of paper with the words "Operational Permit" just written, and sat next to Uchiha Fuyue, and then raised his chin towards Uchiha Itachi.


    "Okay, let''s take a picture!"


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    This is a blatant fraud!


    Although Uchiha Itachi is not very old, he is not stupid. He knows that as soon as the shutter is pressed, he becomes a complicity in fraud.


    Just as he hesitated, Uchiha Fuyue''s voice reached his ear.


    "Take it!"


    Hearing this voice, Uchiha Itachi suddenly turned his head in surprise, and then saw Uchiha Fuyue embracing his hands, looking at him firmly.


    Seeing the expression of Uchiha Fuyue, Uchiha Itachi immediately understood that he immediately pressed the shutter decisively!


    "Click!"


    With this shutter sounding, the photo quickly came out from the bottom of the camera. When she saw the photo coming out, Zhang Miao immediately lifted the transfiguration and then couldn''t wait to take the photo carefully in her hand.


    This is a photo of Uchiha Fuyue and Saruto Hiromi. In the photo, Uchiha Fuyue is serious, while Saruto Hiroshi smiles and smiles. He also holds a piece of paper with "Operational License" in his hand.


    After carefully looking at it a few times, Zhang Miao nodded suddenly with satisfaction, then waved her hand toward Itachi while she took the photo into her arms.


    "Okay, let Aunt Meiqin get the money. If Aunt Meiqin asks, you say that this is a big deal between me and Uncle Fuyue. Don''t say anything else, and you don''t want Aunt Meiqin to know you. Cheating, right? I''m doing this for you! "


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    Hemp eggs, that makes sense, I''m speechless!


    Seeing Uchiha Itachi looking at himself again, Uchiha Fuyue nodded.


    "Just as he says, go!"


    "Yes, father!"


    Now that Uchiha Fuyue has said so, Uchiha Itachi no longer hesitates, holding the camera and turning away quickly.


    Soon, Uchiha Itachi brought Uchiha Mikato, and after entering the door, Uchiha Mikato handed a stack of money to Uchiha Fuyue before laughing at Zhang Miao.


    "Is Xiaolongsuke selling something to your uncle Fuyue, can you tell your aunt?"


    "Hey!" Zhang Miao grinned suddenly at the words of Uchiha Mikoto. "It''s a rare baby. I''m sure you''ll be surprised when you see it. Don''t believe you ask Uncle Fuyue!"


    Looking at Uchiha''s curious gaze, Uchiha Fuyue''s mouth twitched again, and then passed the money in her hand to Zhang Miao.


    "Let''s count!"


    "Hey, don''t count!" Looking at Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s handed over ten thousand yuan bill, Zhang Miao took it with a smile on his face, "I ca n��t believe Aunty Meiqin even if I ca n��t trust Uncle Fuyue?


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Why does this sound so harsh?


    Unlike Uchiha Fuyue, who had a bad look, Uchiha Mikoto immediately laughed when she covered her mouth.


    "Hee hee ... Xiaolong Nosuke really speaks more and more, hee hee hee ..."


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Meiqin, who was smiling and smiling, Zhang Miao''s smile became even brighter.


    "Hey, I don''t just talk, I do things!"


    With that said, he took out two of the banknotes in his hand and put them into Uchiha''s hands.


    "Aunt Meiqin, thank you for your continued care. This is a little bit of my heart. I have earned this money with my own talents, and I come here with great respect. Please accept it!"


    "what?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Uchiha Mikoto was surprised for a while, but looking at him with a sincere look, Uchiba Mikoto nodded a bit.


    "Well, since this money is taken by the aunt, Xiaolongosuke is not only sensible, but also earns money, Itachi, you have to learn a lot from Ryunosuke, do you know?"


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    Just when Uchiha Itachi didn''t know how to answer Uchiha Mikoto, Zhang Miao came to him and pulled out a ten thousand yuan bill into his hand, then patted him on the shoulder.


    "Itachi, to be honest I would n��t have made so much money today without you. I am the one who talks about morality the most. If you hold this 10,000 yuan, do n��t be kind to me. I wo n��t have such good things in the future. Forgot yours! "


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."

 Chapter 95： Write round eye and eight door armor

    Looking at the 10,000 yuan fire coin that Zhang Miao shoved into his own hands, Yu Zhibo Itachi''s mood was very complicated now, because he could see that Zhang Miao was not trying to humiliate him, but to thank him sincerely.


    But it was this reason that made it even more difficult for him to accept. What was this? Cheating?


    At this moment, Uchiha Itachi felt incomparable.


    "If ... if I were more careful, if I was more careful, I wouldn''t do this stupid thing ..."


    Thinking of this, Uchiha Itachi holding his banknote in his hand, he couldn''t help shaking.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a hot head, his vision suddenly widened, and his sight became extremely clear. Even the small bugs struggling on the spider web in the corner could see clearly!


    How is this going?


    Just when Uchiha Itachi felt a little strange about his situation, Zhang Miao''s laughter immediately passed into his ears.


    "Hahahaha, Uncle Fuyue, today the value of 200,000 yuan is too worthy. Thanks to my stimulation this time, look at Itachi''s eyes!"


    What''s wrong with my eyes?


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Itachi looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue in amazement, but found that the latter''s face was filled with a reassuring smile.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect him to open the writing eye in such a situation. It is indeed my son!"


    As soon as Uchiha Fuyue''s words fell, Uchiha Mei-qin nodded with a smile.


    "That is, children like Itachi who have opened the writing eye before they are seven years old are rare in the entire Uchiha family. Itachi, congratulations!"


    Uchiha Itachi suddenly widened her eyes when he heard the words of Uchiha Fuyue and Uchiha Miko.


    Write round eyes? I actually opened the writing wheel?


    Before waiting for Uchiha Itachi to return, one hand slaps him on the shoulder.


    "Itachi, congratulations on the opening of the writing chakra, which is the eye of fighting. In this case, I will take a full-fighting fight as your congratulations, this time I will not be merciless, hehe!


    After speaking, Zhang Miao patted Yu Zhibo Itachi''s shoulder again, then turned and walked out of the room.


    At this time Uchiha Itachi returned to God, and when he looked up, he just met Uchiha Fuyue''s encouraging look.


    "Itachi, go!"


    "Yes, father!"


    Hearing Uchiha Fuyue''s home, Uchiha Itachi''s eyes flashed with excitement, nodded quickly, and turned to go out.


    After Uchiha Itachi went out, Uchiha Miguchi looked at Uchiha Fuyue with some doubt.


    "Husband, I remember that writing the chakras needs a lot of stimulus before it can be opened. Is Itachi irritated today?"


    "Uh ... keke ..."


    Hearing Uchiha Miguchi ��s question, Uchiha Fuyue suddenly blushed, shaking his head while coughing.


    "This ... I''m not quite sure. Maybe I have always lost to Ryunosuke, so I''m not willing, um ... I''ll go outside and see them!"


    After speaking, Uchiha Fuyue immediately stood up and went out, watching Uchiha Meiqin frown suddenly.


    "These two fathers and sons are a little weird today, oh ... what is this?"


    At this time, after Uchiha Miguchi suddenly discovered that Uchiha Fuyue left, he left a picture of where he was sitting.


    Curious, Uchiha Mikoto immediately reached out and picked it up, and immediately found Uchiha Fuyue with her tongue in the photo. Suddenly, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well ... Is this Fuyue? It really looks like ... giggle ..."


    At this moment, Uchiha''s silver bell-like laughter immediately rang in the room. Upon hearing her laughter, Uchiha Fuyue who had just reached the doorway frowned suddenly.


    "Even if you know Itachi opened the writing wheel, you won''t be happy like this, as if you saw something funny, huh? The funny thing will not be ..."


    It seemed that something had come to mind. Uchiha Fuyue hurriedly put his hand in his sleeve and touched it. With this touch, his face changed greatly.


    "Has been!"


    And just when Uchiha Fuyue was distressed by her own photos, the battle between Zhang Miao and Uchiha Itachi in the yard has become fierce, and a burst of "cracking" sounds continued to sound in the yard.


    This clear voice was like a fire burning bamboo, which was the sound of Zhang Miao and Yu Zhibo Itachi **** and fighting. Zhang Miao gave full play to her physical skills, and her fist and foot fell to Yu Zhibo Itachi like raindrops.


    If it is usual, under the stormy attack of Zhang Miao, Yu Zhibo Itachi has already been in a mess, but since he opened the writing wheel, he found that he could handle it.


    At this moment, in his blood-red eyes, a black hook-like jade-like twirling slowly turned, while resisting Zhang Miao''s offensive, he couldn''t help murmuring excitedly.


    "See! I see!"


    Upon hearing Uchiha Itachi''s words, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    "Is it the motion capture of writing the eye of the round? It is an amazing ability, and it seems that I have to come up with some real skills!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao broke out of the fight after a few backflips, then clenched her fists and sang loudly.


    "The first door opens-open! The second door closes-open! The third door-open!"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, a huge chakra breath immediately rose from his body and formed a layer of cyan light that could be seen by the naked eye on the surface of his body.


    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Fuyue who stood aside suddenly widened her eyes.


    "Chakra ... it''s actually condensed!"


    Zhang Miao has now recruited two five-star Shangni, and Chakra in his body has already surpassed the ordinary Shangni. Now he has opened eight doors to three armors. With the increase in eight doors, Chakra ��s total Amount to catch up!


    Feeling the coercion brought by Zhang Miao Chakra, even Uchiha Fuyue couldn''t help showing a worried look.


    "I didn''t expect this kid to have such a trick. Itachi seems dangerous!"


    Although Uchiha Fuyue was a bit worried about Uchiha Itachi at this time, he understood that only under such circumstances can his son be fully polished!


    As a battle-fighting figure, he also knows that tricks like Zhang Miao are harmful to the body. When the next time, Zhang Miao might not use this trick again, so it can be said that it is a rare opportunity!


    "This rare opportunity must not be given up, as long as I pay attention to it, it should be possible to rescue Itachi at a critical time!"


    Thinking of this, Uchiha Fuyue immediately closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, there was already a blood red in his eyes, and the three black Gouyu were slowly turning in it.


    Write round eyes!


    As soon as Uchiha Fuyue opened her writing eye, Zhang Miao''s figure disappeared from the spot instantly, and then appeared in front of Uchiha Itachi, a dozen meters away, while she punched.


    "Feel the gap with me, Itachi!"

 Chapter 96： Table lotus

    For Uchiha Itachi, who has just opened the writing wheel, Zhang Miao can easily beat him without opening eight doors, but it takes more time than usual.


    But Zhang Miao just didn''t want to pay for this time!


    In Zhang Miao''s view, what he needs is a crushing victory. If he doesn''t have such a strength, but as long as he has, he will absolutely crush the strength to defeat Uchiha Itachi!


    Now that Uchiha Itachi has opened the writing wheel eye, at this time it is when his confidence reaches a peak. Only in this case, defeating him with a strong attitude will be able to inspire the fixed acquisition of Uchiha Itachi ninja fragments. reward!


    It is with this in mind that Zhang Miao will open the first three doors of the eight-door armor at one time, intending to give Uchiha Itachi a "surprise"!


    "In order to open these three doors, I spent a total of two hundred ordinary ninja fragments, Itachi, don''t let me down!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s fist speed also accelerated a bit!


    "Oh!"


    This punch hit the hand of Uchiha Itachi grid firmly. The powerful strength suddenly made him take a few steps back before stopping, and his eyes suddenly showed shock.


    "This power is much stronger than before!"


    Seeing Uchiha Itachi''s shocked look, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Hey, in order to protect the body, the human brain domain often restricts part of the body''s functions, and the first door of the eight doors is to lift the brain domain restrictions to achieve the purpose of 100% physical ability. It ��s not the same as before. If you are not careful, you will be hurt-yo! "


    When Zhang Miao said the word "yo", his figure disappeared again, and then quickly appeared in front of Uchiha Fuyue.


    Unlike the last time, this time Uchiha Itachi saw Zhang Miao''s trajectory, and he clearly saw that Zhang Miao approached him in an "S" shape.


    At this point, he wanted to walk away, but his body could not keep up with his eyes, so when Zhang Miao used his best kick kick, Uchiha Itachi had no time to cover his jaw with his arms.


    "Oh!"


    Zhang Miao''s feet kicked on Uchiha Itachi''s chin-protecting arms, and his powerful kick immediately kicked him up.


    However, Zhang Miao also knew that the blow didn''t cause any harm to Yu Zhibo Itachi, so he immediately squatted down, and then kicked the ground with both feet, and the whole man suddenly rose into the air!


    "Oh!"


    Because he was too fast, he even made a breaking sound when he vacated. Seeing Zhang Miao''s movement, Uchiha Itachi''s writing wheel eye suddenly turned faster!


    "Is he going to do that?"


    At the beginning, Zhang Miao used the "lion double bomb" in the ninja school, but Uchiha Itachi is still fresh. Now seeing Zhang Miao''s move, he quickly concentrated all his energy to prepare for Zhang Miao''s next offensive. .


    What might have surprised him was that Zhang Miao did not elbow or kick him as he did in the Ninja School, but locked his arms from behind, and then quickly turned.


    "Pian Lianhua!"


    Bian Lianhua is a physical combat technique in the air. The main steps are to hit the opponent into the air first, then use his training bandages to tie the opponent, and then rotate the opponent from the air in a high-speed way. "Go into the ground.


    Zhang Miao has no training bandages, so naturally she can''t tie Uchiha Itachi, and he doesn''t plan to do so, because it is not necessary!


    "ended!"


    When Zhang Miao took Uchiha Itachi back down from the air, looking at the ground nearby, Uchiha Itachi who has lost her resistance hastily closed her eyes, while covering her head with both hands, ready to meet "Earth Embrace".


    "Oh!"


    With the sound of a crash, Uchiha Itachi found that the pain in his imagination had not come. He opened his eyes and saw that he was suddenly hitting Uchiha Fuyue.


    "father?"


    Looking at him in surprise, Uchiha Fuyue nodded with a smile and then patted his shoulder.


    "Itachi, you have to remember that the strongest of our Uchiha family is this pair of writing chakras. The only thing that can be relied upon is this pair of writing chakras, so no matter what the circumstances, don''t close your eyes! "


    "I see, father!"


    After hearing what he said, Yu Zhibo Itachi nodded quickly, then turned and walked in front of Zhang Miao, bowed to him for a gift.


    "Tatsunosuke, thank you for so long for your guidance. I now understand the gap between you and me, but I will try to catch up with you. When I think I can fight you, I hope you will not refuse, please It''s up! "


    After hearing Uchiha Itachi''s words, Zhang Miao understood that the other party was obviously not ready to fight with him again in a short time. This was definitely not for him who was anxious to collect Uchiha Itachi ninja fragments, so he didn''t want to Ready to say no.


    "This must be ..."


    But before he finished speaking, the system''s prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host becoming the target of Uchiha Itachi. From now on, as long as the host appears in front of Uchiha Itachi, you can get his current daily ninja fragments until the host is defeated by him!"


    Upon hearing this reminder, Zhang Miao was instantly happy, and when she reached her mouth, she quickly changed her mouth.


    "This is definitely okay, then I should go back, I will come to you next time to play, come on, I am optimistic about you!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao slaps Uchiha Itachi''s shoulder with a smile on his face, and then waves his hand toward Uchiha Fuyue.


    "Uncle Fuyue, bye!"


    "Yeah!" Looking at Zhang Miao waving at himself, Uchiha Fuyue nodded, and then turned to look at Uchiha Itachi, "Itachi, you send Ryanosuke!"


    "Yes, father!"


    Hearing Uchiha Fuyue''s words, Uchiha Itachi nodded quickly, and walked out of the house with Zhang Miao.


    As soon as he left the door, he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Ryunosuke, what do you want so much money for?"


    Hearing Uchiha Itachi''s question, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly.


    "Well, I said Itachi, you really aren''t in the house and don''t know Chai Migui, tell you that I have to eat 20,000 yuan for a day at the barbecue Q, which is only enough for more than a week''s worth of food!"


    "Uh ..." As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Yu Zhibo Itachi suddenly looked at him in shock, "But my mother buys one or two thousand vegetables a day is enough!"


    "Oh, don''t care about these details!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately struck Uchiha Itachi''s shoulder, and then quickly shifted the topic.


    "So when I went to the college to pick up my two wives today, I didn''t seem to see you. Did you skip class? Your boy has gone bad, hey!"


    "No!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Yu Zhibo Itachi shook his head immediately. "I didn''t skip class. My shadow was discovered by the teacher, so I graduated."


    "Uh����"


    After hearing Uchiha Itachi''s words, Zhang Miao remembered that it seemed to have been mentioned in the original plot. Uchiha Itachi graduated within a year.


    Thinking of this, he immediately laughed again.


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter if you graduate, there is nothing to learn in it anyway, since you don''t have to go to class, how about selling a stall with me?"


    "Uh ... this ..."


    Uchiha Itachi wanted to refuse, but before he could say what he refused, Zhang Miaosheng dragged him away.


    Ten minutes later, the streets south of Muye Village sounded immature and loud.


    "The real clearance, the real sale, only one hundred yuan for the whole sale, dumbbells, tights, shoes and bandages, you can buy everything for one hundred yuan, you ca n��t afford to lose one hundred yuan, you ca n��t buy one hundred yuan. Be fooled, the real value for money is 100 yuan in the audience, and it will not be used for three or five years. It can also be passed on to the next generation ... Hey, you must call for me, please!


    It wasn''t someone else who was hawking at this time, it was Zhang Miao. After hearing what he said, the original stunned Uchiha Itachi could only grit his teeth, and then shouted with his eyes closed.


    "That ... only sells for one hundred, that ... it''s not bad!"

 Chapter 97： Move

    It may be because the third Ninja War has just ended and there is a shortage of supplies, or it may be that Zhang Miao''s stuff is sold very affordable, so after a while, everything on the stall is sold out.


    As soon as things were sold out, Uchiha Itachi found a reason to leave, and seeing his hurry when he left, Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed a smile.


    "Itachi is actually cute when he was a kid, but I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to coax him into coolie next time!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders immediately, and then began to count the money made this time. Since most of the change was small change, it took him a few minutes to complete the check.


    "A total of more than 15,000, um, enough for a day''s food, it can also be regarded as waste recycling!"


    For Zhang Miao, among the prizes obtained by the elite ninja chip raffle, only the ninja chip is useful. The other "by-products" belong to the unfortunate tasteless chicken ribs, and it is certainly good to exchange some money.


    However, Zhang Miao was somewhat surprised that the first item sold out was still his most inconspicuous green tights. It seemed that this sweat-absorbing and breathable material was very sought after, which also relieved him.


    "It looks like you don''t have to worry about the backlog of goods in the future!"


    You know, every time Zhang Miao uses Matikai''s ninja fragment lottery, the green tights must be one of the "big heads" to win, and in addition to the tights, it is Kakashi''s ninja fragments.


    Thinking of Kakashi''s ninja fragments, Zhang Miao immediately thought that his lottery was not useful today, so he immediately found a place where no one was, took out all the kakashi ninja fragments in the system, and held it with both hands. A silent meditation.


    "System, I want to do a continuous draw!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s thoughts started, the system''s prompt sounded.


    "The host currently has thirty-two ninja fragments of the five-star ninja flag Kakashi. Are they all used for lottery?"


    "Yes!"


    When Zhang Miao gave an affirmative answer, the ninja fragments of Qimu Kakashi in his hand disappeared instantly, and the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding-get out of print Samsung Shinobu Nohara Hara Ninja Shard x10,"


    "Get Seven Star Shadow Uchiha Band Earth Ninja Shard x9,"


    "Achieved a seven-star shadow-level self-signed autographed" Intimate Paradise "x6,"


    "Obtained 100 yuan x 2 currency of the country of fire,"


    "Get bitterness without x1,"


    "Obtained the out-of-print seven-star shadow-level banner Shuo Mao Ninja Shard x4,"


    "The system has included all the prizes into the system space. Please check with the host. Today''s draw is over. Thank you for your patronage!"


    Compared with Matekai, Kakashi''s lottery results have been very good, at least more than half are ninja fragments, and one third of them are seven-star!


    Zhang Miao is undoubtedly very satisfied with the result of this lottery, so he threw the money he just made into the system space, and went home happily.


    On the way home, Zhang Miao remembered the confrontation with Yu Zhibo Itachi just now, and there was a strange color flashing in her eyes.


    This time, Zhang Miao was able to realize the benefits of writing round eyes. Not to mention those crazy pupils, but the dynamic capture ability in that battle made him very emotional.


    "Itachi was easily crushed by me before. After opening a jade writing wheel eye, I was able to keep up with my rhythm. Writing wheel eye is really good. Wait for Uchiha Fuyue and Uchiha. After Itachi recruits, be sure to get a pair of eyelets! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately asked the system.


    "System, how many Uchiha Fuyue and Uchiha Itachi ninja fragments I have now? How much do I need to recruit them?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s question, the system gave an answer immediately.


    "The host currently owns Seven Star Shadow Uchiha Fuyue Ninja Shards x340 and Seven Star Shadow Uchiha Itachi Ninja Shards x170. Both are seven star ninjas and require 1600 fragments to recruit."


    "Uh ..." After hearing the system''s answer, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly couldn''t help twitching several times.


    The system told him before that one-star ninja only needs twenty-five ninja fragments to recruit, and two-star ninjas need fifty ninja fragments, that is, for every one star increase, the required ninja fragments are Double the previous star rating.


    A five-star ninja needs four hundred ninja fragments, so a seven-star one naturally needs one thousand sixteen. This account will still be counted, but it will be counted. Thinking of this huge number, he Still can''t help but have a headache.


    "Mom, it''s so much worse. Uchiha Fuyue said that she can get ten pieces a day and work hard for more than four months to recruit, but Uchiha Itachi is in trouble."


    Because the number of ninja fragments collected is affected by the current ninja strength, and now Uchiha Itachi can reach the middle tolerance, only five ninja fragments can be collected each day. In this way, it takes ten months.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao could not help but sigh.


    "Well ... it''s a long way to go. I don''t want to write the chakras anymore. I''d better go back and carve a woodcarving. The eight-star nine tail is more important than the seven-star Uchiha!"


    Zhang Miao has calculated that seven stars need 1600 fragments to recruit, and eight stars need 3200 fragments to recruit.


    However, the seven-star level is an intermediate recruit. At this stage, the maximum daily ninja fragments that can be obtained by ninjas are ten, while the eight-star stars have reached the high-level recruitment. The maximum daily ninja fragments that can be obtained are twenty!


    That is to say, aside from the difficulty of collecting, as long as the daily maximum amount can be reached, the time required to recruit seven-star and eight-star is the same!


    Since the time required is the same, Zhang Miao naturally will not give up any one, he has to do both!


    After returning home, he immediately picked up Suffering, rolled up his sleeves, and plunged into the carving of Wuwei.


    But as soon as the bitterness in his hand touched the wood, he stopped.


    "Well? How soft is this wood!"


    The wood that Zhang Miao chose to sculpt was hardwood, so he used to spend a lot of time in carving, but this time he did n��t make much effort, and the pain in his hand easily cut into the wood by more than an inch, as if the wood became soft. The same.


    But he reacted quickly, not because the wood became softer, but because his strength became stronger!


    "I didn''t expect to eat this meal. My strength has increased so much!"


    Zhang Miao lightly tossed the bitterness in her hand, and after catching it, she moved it around her index finger with a smile on her face.


    "And more than strength, it seems that even agility and physical strength have increased a lot. It seems that this rice bucket is really worthless, well, continue to work!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao waved her bitterness again. For a time, the yard was full of the sound of knife cutting wood, and the sawdust covered the ground like snowflakes.


    It may be the reason that the body has been strengthened, or it may be that the carving of the tail animal is not difficult. In the afternoon, Zhang Miao completed the wood carving of the two tail animals of five and six tails in a row. Finished before black!


    Zhang Miao is very satisfied with this progress.


    "In this way, you can finish all the wood carvings of the tail beast by tomorrow. By then, the wood carvings of the nine big tail beasts will come together. Maybe you can greatly increase the fixed fragments that can be obtained daily. Twenty may not! "


    Thinking of this, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became extremely bright.

 Chapter 98： Full Nine-Tail Shard

    In order to ensure that all the woodcarvings of the tail beast can be completed as soon as possible, Zhang Miao got up early the next day. After he wiped his face with a wet towel, he came to the outside with the Kuwu again and started the carving of the seven tails. .


    Speaking of which, the seven-tailed can be said to be the most difficult to sculpt among the tailed beasts, and it is also the easiest to sculpt.


    It is said that it is the most difficult to sculpt because the adult version of the seven-tailed is a flying giant worm, the image is like a combination of beetles and dragonflies, which is arduous to sculpt.


    It is said that it is easiest to carve because the juvenile version of the seven-tailed tail is exactly a worm with seven tails. What could be easier than carving a worm?


    And Zhang Miao sculpted the seven-tailed version of the juvenile at this moment, so he soon carved out a "big green worm" -shaped seven-tailed sculpt, and returned it to his hand, and the sun had just risen at this time.


    "It seems that if you move faster, you will be able to go to lunch with pig deer and butterfly at noon, hehe!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately felt full of motivation. When she mentioned suffering, she began to sculpt the last tail beast, the eight tail.


    The carving of Yaowei is also very difficult, especially the eight octopus tentacles, it takes a lot of effort, so even Zhang Miao, a veteran familiar with the light car, took nearly one morning to complete the carving and painting of Yaowei. .


    Now that all nine tail beasts have been carved, Zhang Miao immediately took them into the room. He just took them in, and the system''s prompt sounded.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Nine Lama Ninja Fragment X13 from Superstar Nine Stars, and for the Nine Lamas to have memories of the past. As long as the woodcarvings exist, the host will obtain the Nine Lama Fragments x13 daily!"


    Upon hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly.


    "No. Nine tail beasts have been carved. Why are there only thirteen fixed fragments? Is there something wrong?"


    Zhang Miao started to play with the woodcarvings of the tail beast while thinking about it, but when he put out nine woodcarvings of the tail beast, he finally found out what the problem was.


    One missing character-Six Immortals!


    As we all know, the nine big-tailed beasts are all separated from the ten tails by the six-way fairy-barrel wooden feather coats. In a sense, the six-way fairies are the "fathers" of the big-tailed beasts.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately ran out of the room, and then took out a pile of wooden stakes to quickly sculpt. Soon, a six fairy woodcarving wearing a nine-hook jade six robe and holding a black scepter appeared in Zhang. Miao''s hands.


    After coloring the woodcarvings of the Six Immortals, Zhang Miao placed them in a circle surrounded by the woodcarvings of the Beasts, and the direction of the Six Immortals was the woodcarving toward the nine tails.


    After doing this, Zhang Miao shouted at Naruto who was playing aside.


    "Naruto, look here!"


    "Well?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Naruto suddenly turned his head. At this moment, the system prompt sounded again in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Nine Lama Ninja Fragment X5 from the Eight Star Super Shadow, and for the Nine Lamas to have memories of the past. As long as the woodcarving exists, the host will obtain the Nine Lama Fragment x18 daily!"


    Why are there two less?


    At this moment, Zhang Miao''s obsessive-compulsive disorder immediately committed. He did not allow himself to spend so long and energy, but got an imperfect result!


    Since there are up to twenty pieces of Nine-tailed fixed pieces, he will never allow himself to give up only eighteen pieces!


    But Zhang Miao thought about it for a long time, but still didn''t think of the problem, and he was so anxious that he scratched his ears.


    "Why are there two less? The wood carvings of the tail beasts I made are perfect. The problem cannot be caused by this. So what is the problem?"


    It may be too anxious. Zhang Miao accidentally scratched her ear and felt the pain from her ear. Zhang Miao felt a flash of light flashing from his mind, and his eyes suddenly lighted up. .


    "Nine tails see things through Naruto''s vision, and they also hear sounds through Naruto''s ears. That is to say, the stimulation of nine tails by these woodcarvings is only visual. Since that is the case, then I will have an auditory ! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao grinned immediately, then held Naruto in front of her.


    "Naruto, my brother is going to teach you a song today!"


    "Brother?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the young Naruto suddenly plunged into his arms with joy, screaming incessantly, "Brother ... Brother ..."


    Now Naruto has started to learn to talk. Most of the first words shouted by other children are "daddy" and "mother", but when he came to Naruto, the first sentence he shouted was "brother." ".


    Zhang Miao never thought of his "brother control", but when he heard the "brother" shouted by Naruto, he seemed to start to understand the feeling of Sasuke in the original book.


    Brotherhood, this is an important thing to guard desperately!


    It was also from that moment on, Zhang Miao abandoned her habit of lying in bed, and the first thing after getting up every day was to consider how to collect ninja fragments and how to become stronger!


    Just to be able to have enough power to protect your loved ones!


    Looking at the naruto who fluttered in his arms with a look on his face, Zhang Miao smiled a moment, gave him a small head lightly, and then laughed.


    "It''s not my brother''s brother, it''s the song''s song, Naruto," The Tail Beast Counting Song "has started, it''s started!"


    The song Zhang Miao is going to sing is exactly the number of songs in the Naruto animation.


    Although the melody of this song is very simple, but the characteristics and names of each tail beast are clearly stated, so Zhang Miao feels that if she sings this song, she should be able to evoke Jiuwei''s memories.


    Thinking of this, he opened his mouth while pointing at the corresponding tail beast.


    "One, Shou He who dozes better than anyone else;"


    "Second, the flaming journey;"


    "Three, Isobu who knows everything about water;"


    "Four, the lava burns Sun Wukong;"


    "Five, Mu King who will always be galvanized;"


    "Six, calm and calm the rhinoceros;"


    "Seven, flying giant insects are bright;"


    "Eight, the mighty roar of the beast;"


    "Nine, the strongest Nine Lamas, all the partners are finally here, some complicated but good names, all loud names, all the best names ..."


    Zhang Miao just sang here, and the system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Nine Lama Ninja Fragment X2 from the Eight Star Super Shadow, and making the Nine Lama have memories of the past. As long as the woodcarvings exist, the host will obtain the Nine Lama Fragment x20 daily!"


    awesome!


    Through the wood carvings of the nine big tail beasts and six immortals, and a song called "The Number of Songs of the Tail Beast", Zhang Miao finally raised the nine tail fragments that can be obtained daily from the initial five to the current maximum of twenty. Each.


    At this moment, an unparalleled sense of joy and accomplishment filled his heart completely, making him uncontrollably tremble.


    "Finally ... Finally, twenty fixed pieces of nine-tails that can be obtained in a day. In this way, it only takes up to six months, and I can recruit nine-tails, which is great!"

 Chapter 99： Hate and love

    Zhang Miao thought that she would be able to recruit Jiuwei after six months, and then she would become a strong man who "shangs the world, smashes the ground, and the air can be smashed in the middle." Favorite little songs come.


    "Honghu water, waves, waves, waves, waves ..."


    Seeing him singing so happily, the young Naruto sitting in his arms also learned, "Waves, waves, waves ..."


    Just when the two brothers were "waves" happy, just listening to "squeak", the door of the room was opened, and Yue Yuexi, carrying a schoolbag, came in with a smile on her face.


    But as soon as she entered the door, she was taken aback by the tail-beast statue in a circle.


    "Oh, why are there so many?"


    "Haha!" Zhang Miao grinned suddenly when she saw her surprise. "Of course, there are nine tail beasts in the Ninja world, naturally there are so many!"


    "Tailed beast?" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Yan Yuexiyan stared again. "You say ... there are nine monsters like Jiuwei? It''s terrible!"


    She Yuexiyan is now just ten years old, and she is also one of the children who have personally experienced the nine-tail attack. Although it has been more than a year, she always feels scared when she thinks about it.


    Now Zhang Miao actually says that there are nine tail beasts in the ninja world, and thinking of eight tail beasts that are the same as the nine tails, her face can''t help showing a hint of shock and palpitations.


    Looking at her fearful look, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly.


    "Perhaps from the human perspective, the tail beast is a veritable monster, but for the tail beast, why isn''t human being a monster?"


    At this point, Zhang Miao touched Naruto''s small head lightly, and then sighed for a long time.


    "Well, thanks to the nine tails, Naruto and I became orphans as soon as they came into this world. I''m better, at least no one looks down on me. How many people''s eyes and rejection! "


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Wu Yuexi Yan opened her mouth, but said nothing, because she also knew that Zhang Miao was telling the truth.


    Haoyue Xiyan even thought about it. If it wasn''t for Zhang Miao''s relationship, after she knew Naruto''s identity, would she still take care of Naruto like she does now?


    The answer is obviously no.


    Thinking of this, Yan Yuexi Yan suddenly bit her lip, then looked at Zhang Miao with some complexity.


    "Since this is the case, why do you still carve a nine-tailed woodcarving, don''t you hate it?"


    Hearing the question of Xi Yuexiyan, Zhang Miao smiled and shook her head. "I hated it before, but I don''t hate it now."


    "Don''t hate it?" Zhang Miao''s voice just ended, and Yue Yuexi suddenly opened her eyes, "Why?"


    Looking at her surprised, Zhang Miao nodded for a moment, then shook her head again.


    "Seals and uses again and again, humans have polished the only patience of tail beasts. It is ridiculous to blame them for being fierce at this time. Rabbits are anxious and bite, let alone tail Beast? And now my brother has become Jiuwei''s human pillar. "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, then gently touched Naruto''s small head.


    "Now Naruto and Jiuwei are one. I ca n��t even take Jiuwei to hate my brother together? Others can hate him, repel him, look down on him, but I ca n��t, because he is my leftover in this world. The only loved one! "


    It seemed that the atmosphere was a little dignified, and Yue Yuexi suddenly laughed twice.


    "Hehe ... That Miao ... Actually, you don''t need to worry about it. Someone you dare not bully Naruto in others, but you are the genius of Koba, and you also know Kakashi, and the pig deer butterfly, and that ... "


    Looking at the incoherent Wu Yuexiyan, Zhang Miao shook her head immediately.


    "Xi Yan, you don''t need to comfort me, and I can''t stay in Muye to take care of Naruto. I have something to do. As for Naruto, he has his own way to go."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao touched Naruto''s little head again, then grinned.


    "I believe that no matter how bitter or painful he will be in the future, he will uphold his own pace, will have a dream in his heart, and will put the dream into reality, because his younger brother, Uzumaki Naruto!"


    Zhang Miao''s sentence came from the whirlpool �� Xin Nai before his death. He always kept it in his heart, and then naturally spoke it.


    After hearing his words, Yue Yuexi Yan nodded his face seriously.


    "Yes, Miao you are the genius of Muye Village. I believe Naruto will not be bad, he will be a genius in the future!"


    "Kekekekeke ..." Looking at Yueyue Xiyan''s confident look, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly couldn''t help but cough, "That ... Probably, Xiyan, please help me bring Naruto first, and I will Go for two things! "


    After talking, Zhang Miao picked up Naruto and shoved Xi Yuexiyan''s hand, then turned and ran outside the house to carve wood.


    As he carved, he was still thinking about it.


    "If the crane''s tail and mouth are also counted, Naruto is indeed a genius, well, this is fine!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, and the bitterness of carving wood in his hand was a little faster.


    At this time, Zhang Miao carved a small wooden carving with a large palm, so the carving speed was very fast. After the carving was finished, he smiled at the side of Naruto Xiyan who was holding Naruto after coloring the wood carving.


    "Hey, big wife, I''m going to barbecue Q for dinner, will you go with me?"


    "Who is your eldest wife?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yan Yuexi Yan immediately gave him a white eye, "Mr. Qiudao Dingza invited you to be a genius, but not an ordinary person like me!"


    Speaking of the three words "ordinary person", Yue Yuexi Yan also accentuated her voice. Zhang Miao suddenly couldn''t help crying or laughing when she heard her words.


    "Oh yo, what kind of flying vinegar is this eating? Besides, how can you be an ordinary person? You are an elite female ninja who is determined to enter the shadows. Come and kiss my wife!"


    "Hate it, don''t come over!"


    "Hahahaha����"


    ...


    In the end, Yue Yuexi Yan still couldn''t stand Zhang Miao''s soft and hard foam, he was pulled to the commercial street south of Muye Village.


    Looking at the big three characters "Barbecue Q" in front of the shop in front of her, Xi Yuexiyan''s face flashed a moment.


    "Miao, otherwise I shouldn''t go in, Mr. Qiu Dingzao ..."


    "Less nonsense!" Zhang Miao interrupted her without waiting for her to finish her speech. "I promised your sister to take care of you, and you are my eighteenth room sister, and of course you should bring something delicious Come together, let''s go! "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao took her hand directly into the door of barbecue Q.


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s decisive look, Wu Yuexiyan did not refute him, but a happy smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 100： Woodcarving and father-in-law

    As soon as Zhang Miao and Xi Yuexiyan walked into the barbecue Q''s shop, they heard a familiar voice.


    "Hey, Miao, here!"


    After hearing this voice, Zhang Miao turned her head and found that Qiu Daozu was standing not far away and beckoned at him.


    "Hey, here it is!"


    Zhang Miao quickly agreed, and then walked quickly. When he walked to the side of the autumn road, he found that Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Hayashi had arrived.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao quickly folded her hands and made a puppet towards them.


    "Sorry, three uncles, I''m late!"


    "Haha, all right!"


    After hearing his words, Nara Lujiu, who had just put down the glass, laughed suddenly, but when he saw Xiyue Xiyan standing next to Zhang Miao, he suddenly looked surprised again.


    "Oh? Xi Yan? It turned out that Miao was looking for you last time!"


    "Yes, Teacher Lujiu, it''s troublesome for you!" Having said that, Yue Yuexiyan quickly blushed and bowed to Nara Lujiu with a gift.


    Seeing this scene, Nara Luku laughed again.


    "Haha, there is no such thing, just sit down!"


    "Thank you Teacher Lujiu!"


    Miyuki Xiyan agreed to sit down, and after she sat down, Nara Lujiu set her sights on Zhang Miao again.


    When he saw Zhang Miao still carrying a handbag in his hand, he suddenly showed a curious look.


    "Miao, what is the bag in your hand?"


    "Hey!" Zhang Miao grinned as soon as Nara Lujiu''s words fell, "I was invited by Uncle Tingza twice, so I specially prepared a small gift?"


    "Gift? It''s for me?" After listening to Zhang Miao, Qiu Daozu couldn''t help laughing, "Haha, no need, I ..."


    "Dingza, let''s see!"


    Akimiya Tetsuza was about to refuse, but before he finished speaking, Nara Luku interrupted him with a smile.


    As for Nara Lukaku''s words, the autumn road Tingzao always obeyed, because he knew that Nara Lukuji definitely had his reason, so he immediately nodded.


    "Well, let me see what gifts Miao has prepared for me!"


    After hearing the words of Qiu Dingzuo, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then took out a woodcarving from the handbag.


    "In fact, it''s just a small wooden sculpture I made myself, Noah, this is it!"


    The statue that appeared in Zhang Miao''s hands at this time was a brown-haired boy with two swirl marks on his cheeks. He was wearing a green coat and the word "Food" printed on the white shirt.


    In the statue, beside the boy, there was another man who was more than twice as tall as a man with a stern face waving his fist, but his fist was firmly caught by one hand.


    Although the boy was bowing his head at this moment, from his clenched fists and the pair of sky blue Chakra butterfly wings stretched behind him, he could see his inner fighting spirit!


    Butterflies Dingji VS Curse Yinjilangfang!


    This statue can be said to fully express the strength and tenacity of chubby, and it is one of the most popular statues carved by Zhang Miao.


    At this moment, after he took out the statue, Qiu Dingzu suddenly showed his doubts.


    "this is����"


    Looking at his doubt, Zhang Miao laughed immediately.


    "Hey, this is what Ding Ji looks like when he grows up, isn''t he handsome? Of course, he usually is like this!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao put the first woodcarving on the table, and then took out another woodcarving from the handbag.


    The shape of this woodcarving is the appearance of a fat and tooting Ding Ci holding a bag of potato chips in his hand and sitting with Qiu Dingzuo.


    After seeing this statue, Qiu Dingzu laughed suddenly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Ding Ci looks the same as I did before. Well, I like these two woodcarvings, Miao, thank you!"


    As soon as the voice of Qiu Dingzuo fell, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s ear.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the host for the good impression of Akuda Tingzao, and to get the Six Star Elite Ninja Shard Ninja Shard x10. Whenever the host and Aki Takazao dine together, you will get the Akuda Tingza Ninja Shard x10!"


    After hearing the prompt, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Hey Hey����"


    While laughing, he took out a woodcarving from his handbag and put it in front of Hayaka Yamaichi.


    "Uncle Hai Yi, meet for the first time. This is a gift I gave you!"


    "Ah? Me too? This ..."


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Shan Zhonghai suddenly hesitated for a moment, originally he wanted to quit, but when he saw the statue in front of him, he immediately swallowed the utterance of utterance that had not yet exited.


    At this moment in front of the mountain is a statue of a woman with thin waist and long legs.


    She has long blonde hair hanging down to her waist, her hands stretched out in front of her to make a square frame, her beautiful pretty face is full of seriousness, her mouth is slightly open, and she seems to be using the Nara family. The best "heart to heart" technique!


    More importantly, the face of the woman in the statue turned out to be a bit similar to Yazhong Zhongyi!


    Looking at the statue in front of him, Shan Zhonghai blinked in surprise.


    "This statue ... shouldn''t it look like my daughter will grow up?"


    "Eh!" Zhang Miao nodded immediately when he heard this, "Yes, this is what Ino looks like when he grows up. How is it? Is it similar to Uncle Hai Yi?"


    "Hahahaha ..." As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Qiu Daozu couldn''t help but laughed and nodded, "Yes, it''s really like Haiyi, and it''s very beautiful, hahahaha!"


    Looking at the laughter of Qiu Daozu, Shan Zhonghai suddenly blushed, and nodded toward Zhang Miao.


    "That ... Miao, thank you!"


    As soon as Shan Zhonghai''s words fell, Zhang Miao received a system prompt.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the host for getting the goodwill of Shanzhong Haiyi, and for the six-star elite on the Ninth Autumn Path of Shanzhong Haiyi Fragment x5!"


    Yamanaka Hayaka did not give the ninja fragments that can be obtained, which is actually Zhang Miao''s surprise, because he knows that although Yamanaka Yayama looks a little bit rough at this time, he is really right. Intelligence ninja.


    Therefore, a person like Shan Zhonghai wants to gain his trust and recognition, but not by a small wooden sculpture.


    Of course, Zhang Miao knows this, but he is not worried, because he has started a good start now, and the matter of collecting debris will slowly come later.


    Thinking of this, he immediately nodded towards Shan Zhonghai.


    "As long as Uncle Hai Yi likes it, I think that I and Sister Ino will be good friends in the future, or if Uncle Hai Yi thinks about it, I will be your son-in-law!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately knelt down with a bang.


    "Master Father-in-Law is on, please worship Xiaoyu!"


    Yamanaka Hayashi: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"

 Chapter 101： joke

    Looking at Zhang Miao who suddenly knelt down and called his father-in-law, Shan Zhonghai was stunned at that moment. The expression of shock in his face seemed to be saying--


    The old man has never seen such a brazen man!


    At the same time, Zhang Miao was again prompted by the system.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for shamelessly stunning Shanzhong Haiyi and obtaining a six-star elite Ninja Shanzhonghai Ninja Fragment x5. Whenever the host shouts the word ''father-in-law'' to Shanzhonghai, he will get Shanzhonghai fixed A Ninja Shard x10! "


    Unexpected joy?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao stepped forward and grasped Yamanaka''s hands, then nodded strongly toward him.


    "Master Father-in-law, please advise me in the future!"


    Yamanaka Hayashi: "..."


    Show me your sister!


    Looking at the embarrassing face of Kazuyuki Yamanaka, Nara Lukyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha ... Haiyi, Miao is the genius who can defeat the elite teachers of the Ninja School. You got a good son-in-law this time, hahahaha!"


    "Lujiu you ..."


    After hearing this joke from Nara Lujiu, Yamanaka was anxious at once, but before he finished speaking, the voice of Akido Tingzao sounded.


    "Haiyi, I think Lu Jiu is right, and Miao can beat me in food intake, and will definitely become a great man in the future, haha!"


    Yamanaka Hayashi: "..."


    Are you sure it''s a man, not a rice bucket?


    After listening to Qiu Dao Ding Zu, Shan Zhonghai suddenly became more helpless. He didn''t know what to say, but he took a glass of wine and took a sip of wine.


    But before he could swallow the wine, Zhang Miao spoke again.


    "Master Father-in-law, I know you have only one daughter, but don''t worry, I won''t **** her away from you. I can add more details. From today, I will be renamed Yamanaka Ryunosuke!"


    "Well ..." As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Shan Zhonghai, who was drinking, sipped out a sip of wine, and then coughed violently. "Cough cough cough ..."


    Seeing this scene, Nara Lujiu and Qiu Dingzu laughed even louder, and even Yue Yuexi Yan, who was sitting aside, covered her mouth and smiled flushed.


    "This guy Miao is so bad!"


    After such a long time, she knew Zhang Miao''s personality, and looking at the embarrassing face of Hai Zhongshan, she couldn''t help but open her mouth.


    "Mr. Yamanaka, Miao usually likes to make jokes, he is playing with you, I''m really sorry!"


    "what?"


    Hearing Xi Yuexiyan''s words, Shan Zhonghai suddenly looked at Zhang Miao who was holding his hand, and showed a look of surprise--


    Is this kid playing with me?


    It seemed that after seeing the idea of ??Hai Zhongyi, Zhang Miao shook her head firmly immediately.


    "No, Master Father-in-law, I am very serious, next to me is the eighteenth room Xiaoxuan Xixian Yanyan, but after I entered the family in the Zhongshan Mountain, she also changed her name to Shanzhong Xiyan ..."


    Before Zhang Miao''s words were finished, her ears were choked with shameful Yue Yuexi, and he screamed suddenly.


    "Oh, Xi Yan, don''t pinch my ears, all right, you''ll continue to call the whirlpool Xi Yan in the future ..."


    "My name is Xi Yuexiyan!"


    "Oh ... it hurts ..."


    ...


    With Zhang Miao''s "living treasure" on the table, it can be said that Nara Lujiu and Qiu Dingzao laughed constantly at the dinner table, and even the original embarrassing face of Yamanaka Yamaichi couldn''t help showing a smile.


    Of course, Zhang Miao ��s appetite also surprised Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Naka. If they had n��t known in advance that Zhang Miao was a whirlpool, they would definitely think that Zhang Miao was a member of Qiudao.


    The happiest of them is Qiudao Dingzao. One is because he hasn''t been together with Nara Lujiu and Shan Zhonghai for a long time, and the other is because Zhang Miao''s meal makes him very satisfied.


    The man must be able to eat, and the values ??of the autumn road are so simple!


    When Zhang Miao clamped the last piece of barbecue into his bowl, Qiu Dingzu''s gaze turned to Zhang Miao''s eyes and became even more satisfied.


    What a kind child!


    This meal was a great feast for the guests. When they came out of the barbecue Q, Nara, Lujiu, Kyodo Dojo, and Yamanaka Yai invited Zhang Miao to their home, but they were all declined by Zhang Miao.


    After watching the three men leave, Zhang Miao returned with Xi Yuexi Yan. When walking on the road, Xi Yuexi Yan suddenly said something.


    "Miao, I really envy you. In front of such characters, you can talk and laugh, and even dare to joke with them."


    "Just kidding?" When Zhang Yuexiyan heard this, Zhang Miao stared at her with wide eyes. "Who said that I was joking, my goal is to be small in room 18 ... oh don''t poke my ears ..."


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s teeth grinning, a moment of smile flashed across the corner of Wu Yuexi''s mouth.


    "Then you can talk well now?"


    "Yes, you must!" Zhang Miao answered firmly.


    Seeing that he was honest, Xi Yuexiyan then let go of his ears. Zhang Miao asked her while rubbing her ears lightly.


    "Bye Xiyan, does your school have a moonlight blast?"


    "Yes!" He Yuexiyan nodded immediately after hearing Zhang Miao''s words. "He is one level higher than me and graduated last year. Before we discussed swordplay together, what happened to him?"


    "He''s sick! And he''s still infectious, so stay away from him in the future!"


    "Oh!"


    The two talked and walked, and soon returned home. After arriving home, Xi Yuexiyan took a knife to find an open space to practice, and Zhang Miao once again held Kuwu to carve wood at the door of the house.


    This time he stopped sculpting tail beasts, but started sculpting characters.


    Zhang Miao first sculpted the first generation of Naruto. Under his carving, a woodcarving between the thousands of pillars with the hands clasped and the roots tumbling under his feet was completed.


    After the completion, Zhang Miao carefully carved a line of small characters on the base of the woodcarving-"Thousands of Handposts �� Tree Boundary".


    After sculpting the first generation of Naruto Senshou, Zhang Miao began to sculpt the second generation of Naruto Senshou, then the third generation of Naruto and the fourth generation of Naruto, followed by the three forbearance and Naruto consultants, and finally the chiefs and ordinary of the major families Ninja.


    Every statue, Zhang Miao will be accompanied by their own characteristics.


    For example, like the wood carvings of the Uchiha family, Zhang Miao will highlight their writing wheel eye and the family fan emblem, and then in front of them will sculpt a person holding his head on the ground and looking pained, so that people will know the other person at a glance. Illusion


    For the members of the Hyuga family, Zhang Miao would highlight their white eyes, and then engraved a gossip array under their feet, and in front of them a person who was hit by the chest with pain in their faces, used to express the soft fist of the Hyuga family;


    The Nara family engraved their enemies with shadows, the Akimoto family engraved the enemy with huge hands, and the Yamanaka family engraved the enemy to kill each other, and the Inuzu family engraved dogs to bite people. , You Nuo''s family engraved in front of them a man covered with insects ...


    In short, as long as Zhang Miao''s woodcarvings look at the people above, they can immediately tell which family is from the leaves.


    Of course, Zhang Miao''s carvings are all of the famous Mingwang clan, because he knows that only these famous people can buy his woodcarvings.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately pondered.


    "So how should these woodcarvings be priced?"

 Chapter 102： Exhaustion

    In fact, no matter what the industry is, as long as you can stand at the top of the industry, can you be famous, and it is easy to make money.


    Zhang Miao''s woodcarving can be said to be standing at the top, at least in Muye Village, so he decided to take the fine line!


    The so-called boutique route is not only to sell the right, but also to sell expensive!


    But even if it is expensive, it must be expensive, and Zhang Miao intends to target the consumer group of the famous family in Muye Village!


    The so-called famous family is naturally a family standing at the top of the wooden leaves. Let us not mention how much power they have in their hands, how much resources and land they have under their names, and the ninjas in their families alone are a huge number.


    Since you are a ninja, you can naturally earn money by performing tasks. According to the standard of wood leaves, the reward for D-level tasks is 500 to 5,000, C is 5,000 to 50,000, B is 50,000 to 500,000, and A is 5 One hundred thousand to one million, S-class tasks are generally more than one million.


    Zhang Miao is calculated based on Shang Ren''s task rewards, so after a few minutes of consideration, he made a decision.


    "The Naruto statues are all 300,000, San Ren and 200,000 consultants, and the others are 100,000!"


    This price does seem to be very expensive, enough for many people to stay away, but for the famous people, it is actually nothing.


    Zhang Miao still remembers that in the past, Uchiha Fuyue took out 200,000 in a hurry to redeem her own photos, which shows that this money is nothing for Uchiha Fuyue.


    As the saying goes, it is called "Peeping the Leopard in the Pipe". Even Uchiha Fuyue is so arrogant. Naturally, other famous people of Muye are not far behind.


    Most importantly, Zhang Miao has confidence in her wood carving!


    In fact, just as Zhang Miao expected, his statue was just put out and immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    "Wow, who is this? It seems to be the first generation of adults!"


    "Isn''t it like that, that is, haven''t you read the words below? Thousands of hands and trees are coming!"


    "Oh, indeed, boy, how much is the woodcarving of the original Lord Naruto?"


    Zhang Miao grinned immediately when someone asked for a price.


    "Hey, this uncle has good eyesight. He saw the most valuable woodcarvings in this booth at first glance. The original Naruto woodcarvings that came from the tree world. I originally planned to sell half a million. Just opened today, and the discount is only 300 thousand!


    "His ... 300,000?"


    Hearing this price, many people at the scene showed a shocked look, and the big man who asked the price couldn''t help but curse.


    "You kid, are you crazy? A broken woodcarve sells for 300,000? Do you know what 300,000 looks like? I''ll give you a thousand at most!"


    "I want to buy a handmade handmade Naruto for a thousand years. It doesn''t look like I''m crazy, but you''re crazy!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing, and waved at the other side while laughing.


    "I''m too lazy to say anything to you, hurry up, don''t stop me from doing business, you''re so poor!"


    "His ... Do you dare scold me?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s scolding himself, Da Han suddenly widened his eyes, and then grabbed Zhang Miao''s placket. "Don''t you want to die?"


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao frowned immediately after being pinched by her collar. "I''ll give you three seconds now to let me go, otherwise don''t blame me!"


    "Hahahaha!" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Big Han laughed suddenly. "You want to threaten me, kid? I tell you, I don''t ..."


    Before he could say the word "scared", Zhang Miao stepped on his toe, and then when he couldn''t help bending down, he turned around and kicked him to the street. Went opposite.


    "Oh!"


    When the Han fell to the ground, he also smashed a sign placed at the door of the shop opposite him. Such a large movement naturally naturally attracted the wooden leaf police force responsible for public security.


    After the arrival of the security forces, the headed ninja frowned immediately after seeing Zhang Miao''s stall.


    "Who told you to set up a stall here? Let''s go with the police department!"


    Hearing the words of the ninja, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, then calmly took a photo from her arms and passed it.


    "This is my business license, specially approved by the three generations of adults and the Minister of Security!"


    "Huh? Business license?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the headed ninja frowned suddenly, then took Zhang Miao''s photo in his hand, and his face suddenly looked surprised.


    "Really captain!"


    As soon as his words fell, several members of the security forces who looked over to him also nodded.


    "Yes, it''s the captain and Master Naruto!"


    "This is the captain''s home. I sent the vase in the back!"


    "That''s right, this photo is real!"


    After several people were identified, the headed ninja immediately returned the photo to Zhang Miao, and the expression on his face was much softer.


    "Since it was approved by Lord Naruto and the captain, there is no problem in setting up the stall. Right, what happened just now?"


    "That''s it. I just sold wood carving here, but ..."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately reached out to the big man who had just been knocked down by him, and then laughed and laughed, "The poor man couldn''t afford my woodcarving, and he was still in trouble for me, affecting my business. I think people like this It should be educated, so I beat him. "


    "That''s it!" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the Ninja headed by the security forces immediately nodded. "You''re right, such a poor man should indeed be taught!"


    Hearing the words of the guard ninja, the surrounding villagers suddenly looked at each other.


    I''m afraid this red-haired boy is not easy, this guy is going to be unlucky now!


    Thinking of this, everyone immediately looked at the sympathetic eyes of the big man who had just been defeated by Zhang Miao.


    And the result was as they expected, the next moment, the ninja of the police standing next to Zhang Miao waved his hand.


    "Bring back the police force that affects people''s normal business!"


    Speaking of "poor forcing", he even accentuated his voice. After hearing what he said, several members of the security forces next to him laughed and stunned the big man.


    In the face of the "famous" Kobayashi security forces, the Dahan naturally did not dare to resist. After being pinched by his back collar, he lowered his head honestly.


    At this time, the headed ninja nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Zhang Miao.


    "Then I will take this person away. By the way, your name is Uzumaki Ryunosuke. My name is Uchibo Ryuichi. I am the captain of the police force in charge of this area. You can find me in the future!"


    The sudden change of Uchiha Ryuichi''s attitude was not just because of Zhang Miao''s photos, but he remembered that Uchiha Fuyue once told him that if he later encounters a child with red hair and a name of Uzumaki Ryusuke, Try to take care of one or two.


    He had forgotten it before. Now when he sees a red-haired Zhang Miao and the photo he took out, he suddenly remembers it, so there is a later scene.


    Zhang Miao is not stupid. After hearing Uchiha Ryuichi''s words, he knew that it should be Uchiha Fuyue''s role, and he nodded instantly.


    "No problem. By the way, Captain Takashi. Look at the wood carvings of Uchiha in my stall. Would you like to take care of my business?"


    "Has Uchiha''s woodcarving?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, several members of the Muye Police Force suddenly looked over.


    It''s not a day or two for Uchiha to be rejected by the villagers of Koba. People just don''t say it in person, and they don''t know what they are being scolded. They know this, so naturally they do n��t report to people outside Uchiha What hope.


    But now they heard that the statue sold by Zhang Miao was from Uchiha, which immediately made them interested.


    "Look, where is Uchiha''s woodcarving ... Oh, I found it!"


    A member of the security forces quickly found the target, and immediately picked it up with excitement, and read the small print at the bottom of the woodcarving, "Uchiha Nanaomi!"


    Having said that, he immediately happily placed the woodcarving on the side of his face, and then asked the members of the surrounding police forces.


    "So it doesn''t look like me?"


    Hearing what he said, members of several security forces around Uchiha Itachi immediately laughed.


    "Haha, your boy didn''t even open the writing eye. Where did it look like? Would you like me to say like our big brother, right?"


    "That''s it!"


    "Hahahaha ..."


    Looking at everyone laughing, Uchibolong nodded with a smile.


    "Haha, it really looks like me, Ryuunosuke, how much is this woodcarving, I bought it!"


    Business is coming!


    Zhang Miao immediately laughed when he heard him.


    "Hey, originally as the first door of wooden leaves, Uchiha Nanaomitsu''s wood carving was sold for 150,000, but today is the first time to open a door to do business, take 60% off, you take away 100,000!"


    "One hundred thousand?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s price, Yu Zhibolong first froze, but he quickly remembered what happened just now, so he nodded decisively.


    "This price is very cheap. We in the Uchiha family are not like some poor people. They can''t afford it, but they are troublesome. Everyone is right!"


    As soon as his words fell, several members of the surrounding Kobe Police Force started talking.


    "Yes, 100,000 is just small money!"


    "This price is very fair. Only poor people can''t afford it. I will also buy one!"


    "Yes, I also buy one. This is money for wood carving!"


    "And I����"


    Under the leadership of Uchibo Ryuichi, the five members of the Kobe Police Force who followed him bought a "Uchibo Nairomitsu" woodcarving, and then detained the big man who was beaten by Zhang Miao before leaving.


    As he walked, he was scolding the big man. Zhang Miao seemed to hear words like "poor forcing", and they could see that their shopping experience was very pleasant this time.


    As for Zhang Miao himself, it is even more enjoyable. He shot six woodcarves at one time and made a net profit of 600,000, which is enough for him to chill for a month in barbecue Q!


    Just then, a calm voice came to his ears.


    "Child, how much is this�� Hyuga Gossip ��?��


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked up. When he saw the pair of white eyes, he grinned suddenly.


    "Hey, originally as the first door of wood leaves, the wood carving of Hyuga �� Baguazhang was sold for 150,000, but today is the first time to open a door to do business, take a 40% off, you take away 100,000!"


    "..."

 Chapter 103： Free for Tibetan

    There are two famous gates in Muye Village, namely the Uchiha family and the Hyuga family. Interestingly, these two famous gates claim to be the first gates of Muye.


    These two races are based on pupil technique, one is writing the round eye, the other is the white eye, and the two are comparable in the wooden leaf power, and no one is convinced.


    Zhang Miao knew this long ago, so when he was selling woodcarvings, when he saw Uchiha, he said that Uchiha was the No. 1 gate of Konoha, and when he met the Uchigo family, he said that he was the No. 1 gate of Konoha.


    Typical seeing people talking, seeing ghosts talking about ghosts, business thought is called a slip.


    Because of this, his woodcarvings were selling very well, and after a short time, most of them were sold.


    Of course, there are also unsaleable goods, such as Tuanzang woodcarving.


    Zhang Miao had long considered that her business would be good, so each type of woodcarving has been carved several times. Of course, the senior consultant of Tuanzang is also indispensable.


    Although Zhang Miao hated Tuanzang, if he was missed specifically, maybe he would cause any trouble, and considering that he is the leader of the "root", there are many diehards in his hands, and Zhang Miao has carved more A few of his woodcarvings.


    After all, hate to hate, do not have to live with money!


    However, Zhang Miao did not expect that even the wood carvings of Mito Menyan and Zhuan Xiaochun were sold, but the wood carvings of Tuanzang were not moved, let alone sold, no one even asked. ask!


    This made Zhang Miao very angry.


    "Ma, I knew I would have carved one to do something like that. Now that all of them have become unsaleable, I ca n��t bear to lose it, I do n��t lose it, and I ��m in trouble!��


    As Zhang Miao wondered what to do, a deep voice reached his ear.


    "Child, the woodcarving of Ape Flying Sun looks ok, how to sell?"


    Ape flying sun cut?


    Hearing this title, Zhang Miao quickly looked up and found that the dark-faced man standing opposite him.


    Looking at this strange face, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly.


    "This guy''s brave!"


    You know, the average person is the master of the flying ape named Hiruto, and now some people call him by the first name, which is already disrespectful!


    However, Zhang Miao is not a pedantic person, especially for customers who are willing to spend money. He believes that he should be more forgiving. Therefore, instead of tangling the other person''s title, he introduced the other person with a smile.


    "Hey, guests, your eyesight is so good, the wood carving of ''Ape Flying Sun Cut �� Golden Hoop Stick'', but a rare piece of all the statues, the original price is ready to sell 500,000, just opened today, 300,000 you get go!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the dark-skinned man immediately pulled the corner of his mouth, and then extended his finger to the nearby Tuanzang woodcarving.


    "What about the woodcarving, which is pretty good. How much is it?"


    Seeing the woodcarving he was pointing at Tuanzang, Zhang Miao smiled even brighter.


    "Hahahaha, I have to say that the eyes of the guests are really good. This" Shicun Tuanzang �� Vacuum Jade "is the best woodcarving except the Naruto carving. The original price is 350,000, now it is only 200,000. ! "


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the dark man twitched the corners of his mouth again, which made Zhang Miao, who had been paying attention to his facial expression, suddenly scream.


    "No, this guy must be too expensive, so this business must be yellow!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao slaps her thigh immediately.


    "But ... I see that you are a magnificent guest, so you decide to sell at a loss. As long as you buy the three generations of Naruto woodcarvings, this" Shicun Tuanzang �� Vacuum Jade "at the original price of 350,000 will be given to you for free, one cent No! "


    "Uh����"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, such a dark-skinned Chinese character suddenly widened his eyes and opened his mouth, revealing an incredible expression.


    Seeing his expression, Zhang Miao was more certain of his thoughts, so he decided to put more effort into it.


    "Guest, I think meeting is fate, and I feel like I have a fate with you. In this way, buy one, get one free, buy two, get three free. You buy a three-generation Naruto statue, and I send you two group Tibetan statues. Three generations of Naruto statues, I will give you three group Tibetan statues. What do you think? "


    Zhang Miao originally thought that the other party would accept it happily, and would at least choose to buy a one-for-one package, but what he didn''t expect was that his voice had just fallen and the other party snorted.


    "Huh! I don''t want the woodcarving of the ape flying sun, and I don''t need you to discount, here is 350,000!"


    With that said, he took out a banknote and threw it in front of Zhang Miao, then picked up a Tuanzang woodcarving from the stall and left!


    Looking at the back of his departure, Zhang Miao first froze, then shook her head helplessly.


    "You do n��t have to give it away for free, but you have to pay more. Why aren''t more customers like this stupid and more money?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, then lowered her head and picked up the banknote that the man had just thrown on the stall.


    Zhang Miao didn''t know that when the dark man crossed the street and entered a room, his body suddenly emitted a white smoke, and then changed into another look.


    Shimura Group!


    It turned out that the dark man before was changed by Shicun Tuanzang!


    In fact, Shicun group possession is also very helpless, because since he was captured by the Kobe police, the village has spread the news of his assassination of Naruto. In order to avoid attention, he used transfiguration in many places. of.


    However, he did it originally, and he was not afraid of others saying it, but today''s things made him very angry.


    Why can he sell 300,000 woodcarvings, but my group possession can sell 200,000? What is worse for me than his ape?


    Even if it is less than 200,000, Nima still buys one, one for free, and two for three. Isn''t Lao Tzu ��s possession worthy to be matched by his flying ape?


    Thinking of this, Shicun Tuanzang suddenly hit him with a severe blow on the table next to him.


    "Abominable! If I were a Naruto ..." Speaking of this, Shicun Tanzazo suddenly turned his head to look at one end of the room, his eyes full of vigilance, "Who is there, come out!"


    His voice fell, and a hoarse laughter sounded.


    "Hahahaha ... Don''t worry, it''s me!"


    At the same time, a pale man stepped out of the house''s shadow. After seeing his face, Shicun Tuanzang snorted coldly.


    "Well, it''s Dashe Wan, what''s the matter with you coming here to find me?"


    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who appeared in Shizun Tuanzo''s house at this time.


    Looking at Shicun Tuanzang''s unhappy face, Dashemaru shot a long snake and licked his lips, then laughed again.


    "This time I came to find Tuanzang, I want to tell you that the cell culture between the columns is not bad, and it can be transplanted soon, and my experimental materials are not enough!"


    Hearing the words of Snake Pill, Shicun Tuanzang frowned suddenly.


    "The materials will be sent to you as soon as possible, but the person I sent to the shadow of Naruto reports that the ape flying sun is already eyeing you. During this time you will converge a little, and do n��t take the initiative to come to me in the future. , I will send someone to contact you if something happens! "


    "Hahahaha ..." As soon as Shicun Tuanzang''s words came to an end, Dashemaru laughed again, "I see, Tuanzang Master!"


    Speaking of which, a ball of flame ignited at the feet of Osumaru, and then quickly burned to his neck from the bottom up, but the only remaining head was smiling at Tuanzang.


    "So, goodbye!"


    After that, the flames burned the head of Dashe Wan.


    Looking at the big snake pill that had disappeared, Shimura Tsanzo''s face flashed a little alertness.


    "Da Snake Ball is really a dangerous guy!"

 Chapter 104： Out of Print Statue (1)

    Although Tuanzang is cooperating with Dashewan, it doesn''t trust him, but just uses him.


    Therefore, as soon as Dasumaru left his feet, Tuanzang called his closest companions in front of him and gave him an order.


    "Da Snake Pill may have been exposed. Try to reduce contact with him as much as possible in the future. After getting the first-generation Naruto cell transplantation technology, he will immediately cut off his contact with him."


    "I see!" After hearing Tuanzang''s words, the shadowy part of the mask nodded immediately. "Is there any other order from Tuanzang?"


    "Ok����"


    After hearing what he said, Tuanzang considered it before nodding.


    "One more thing, there is a child selling woodcarvings on the street in the south of the village. Tell him he is not allowed to sell my woodcarvings anymore!"


    In fact, Tuanzang didn''t want Zhang Miao to sell his woodcarvings. After all, they could be carved into woodcarves for sale by others. It also represents an identity, but he couldn''t stand the gift of Zhang Miao taking his statue as a flying ape.


    This is too cheap!


    However, Tuanzang himself is also very clear that people take his statue as a gift. It must be because he can''t sell it. He can''t force others to sell money and don''t give it away, right?


    So he just let his hand go and say a word, forbid Zhang Miao to sell his statue again, which is the best result in his opinion.


    After hearing his words, the dark part of the mask nodded immediately.


    "I see, Lord Tuanzang, I''ll go now!"


    After speaking, he bowed his head towards Tuanzang, then turned and went out.


    After he left, Tuanzang walked back and forth in the room a few times, and felt that he was still not very secure. He simply turned into the dark man before using the transfiguration technique, and then opened the door and went out.


    After going out, Tuanzang went directly to the street in the south of the village, and soon came to the place where Zhang Miao sells wood carvings.


    But unlike before, at this time a large group of people were surrounded, and across the distance, Tuanzang heard the argument in front.


    "This is a woodcarving I carved by my own skill, so why not let me sell it!"


    "No why? This is an order!"


    "Fart! Naruto wouldn''t make such a boring order ..."


    At the noise, Tuanzang frowned.


    Originally, he wanted to deal with this matter in a low-key way, but now it seems that things have developed in the direction he did not want, so he quickly speeded up and walked past.


    Because there were a lot of onlookers, Tuanzang took some effort to squeeze in, and then saw the two facing each other.


    One of them was wearing dark equipment and an animal mask on his head, which was his confidant, while the other was Zhang Miao, the owner of the woodcarving stall.


    At this moment Zhang Miao was waving a photo, grinning and showing a mockery.


    "I tell you, my stall was approved by the three generations of Naruto and Muye Police Department. Now you say that the order is not allowed to be set by me. Then you talk about it. Whose order was given?"


    "This����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s question, the dark part of this "root" was speechless.


    "Root" is an assassination unit belonging to the regiment. It is not under the jurisdiction of Naruto and the shadow, but it is also a secret organization. It needs to be kept strictly confidential and cannot be raised outside.


    Now Zhang Miao asks him for his order. Naturally, he ca n��t say it is Tuanzang, because the dark part of everyone ��s mind is under the shadow of Hao Ying. If he says that he obeys the order, he is indirectly exposing the ��root��.


    It is with this in mind that he can only pretend to be tough at the moment: "You have no right to know. Now you must put away the stalls, all wood carvings are not allowed to be sold again!"


    After hearing what he said, Tuanzang immediately understood how the conflict started.


    Tuanzang knows that he is doing this to not expose him. After all, if it is only forbidden to sell the woodcarvings of Tuanzang, it is still suspicious, but if the other party is prohibited from selling all the woodcarvings, then it is not so obvious.


    If it were an ordinary person, he would definitely have no problem doing so, but the child in front said that it was approved by the three generations of Naruto and Muye Police Department. In this way, it would be impossible to ban the other person from selling wood carvings.


    Thinking of this, Tuanzang immediately went out and grinned at Zhang Miao.


    "Oh, boy, in fact, I just heard about this. It is said that the adult Tsangzo is suspected of assassination of Naruto, and the wooden sculpture you sold has his statue, so the dark part will come to prohibit you from selling again!"


    "Eh?" Zhang Miao turned her head and blinked at him after hearing Tuanzang''s words. "Are you the uncle who just bought me the wood sculpture of Shimura Tuanzang �� Vacuum Jade?" Want to buy one? "


    "Uh����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Tuanzang''s face suddenly froze, but he nodded quickly after reacting.


    "Yeah, what I bought just now has been confiscated by the dark part, so I plan to buy another one. I didn''t expect the dark part to come so soon ... �� ......"


    At this point, Tuanzang sighed suddenly, showing a look of regret. After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly lighted up.


    "Oh, that''s okay, let me tell you the truth. I have a relationship with the three generations of adults. It''s all right, come and come, I will sell you the woodcarving!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao immediately took out a wooden sculpture of Zhicun Tuanzang from the stand, and stuffed it directly into Tuanzang''s hand, then squeezed his eyes toward him.


    "I tell me, you can make a lot of money this time. Isn''t the dark part allowed to sell this kind of wood carving anymore? Then this" Shimura Tuanzo �� Vacuum Jade "is out of print! Do you know that it is out of print? Then there will be only a few of the entire Ninja community, and it will definitely appreciate! "


    Shicun group collection: "..."


    You just said you want to sell more?


    Thinking of this, the corner of Tuanzang''s mouth twitched a few moments, and then a barely smile appeared.


    "So how much is this out-of-print" Shimura Tuanzang �� Vacuum Jade "?"


    "Look at what you said!" As soon as Tuan Zang''s words fell, Zhang Miao gave him a blank eye. "Am I the kind of person who sees benefits and forgets what is right? Although now" Shimura Tuanzang �� Vacuum Jade "has become Out of print, but I still sell it at the original price, 350,000, I don''t want an extra point! "


    Shicun group collection: "..."


    You always said it was free!


    Regarding Zhang Miao''s shamelessness, Tuanzang is also considered to be knowledgeable, so he can only pay for it while asking Zhang Miao: "So how much is the woodcarving of the three generations of Naruto?"


    "Three generations of Naruto?"


    After hearing Tuanzang''s remarks, Zhang Miao suddenly hesitated, apparently wondering why he asked this question.


    However, as a qualified businessman, Zhang Miao would not refuse to get a business, so he once again burst into a bright smile toward the group.


    "The original price of the three generations of Naruto woodcarvings was 500,000 yuan, but now it is only sold for 300,000 yuan, but I think you are so destined for you, come and send you!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao immediately picked up the wood carving of the ape flying in the stall, and saw that it was shoved into Tuanzang''s hand, then grinned at him again.


    "Guest, there are still seven out-of-print woodcarvings�� Shimura Tuanzang �� Vacuum Jade ��left, or else you buy it together!��


    Shicun group collection: "..."


    Are you staring at me alone?

 Chapter 105： Out of Print Statue (2)

    Looking at Tuan Zang''s surprised look, Zhang Miao immediately guessed his thoughts, and immediately gave him a blank eye.


    "This guest, you know by looking at your expression, you must be thinking something very rude, such as I am slaughtering you, right? Tell you, you are wrong!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao suddenly raised her head with her hands on her back, looked up at the sky at forty-five degrees, and then squinted toward Tuanzang, grinning at the same time.


    "This guest, in fact, I have a talent to look at people. You don''t need to see that the group advisor is now caught in the" assassination incident ", but I have to tell you that he has the life of Naruto! "


    "Ah?" Tuanzang didn''t expect Zhang Miao to jump out of this sentence, and immediately hesitated: "You said that Tuanzang can be a Naruto in the future?"


    "Of course!" Seeing Tuanzang''s surprised look, Zhang Miao suddenly showed her determination.


    "As a disciple of the second generation of Naruto, whether it is about ability, seniority, or courage, Tuanzang consultants are well-deserved leaders. Do you think such people are not qualified to be Naruto?"


    Zhang Miao''s remark was simply in the heart of Tuanzang, making him feel that he had eaten a popsicle on a hot summer day, which was refreshing from head to toe!


    Look, even a five-year-old child in the village knows that my regiment has the ability to be a Naruto. What is your ape flying?


    Thinking of this, he nodded again and again.


    "Well, I think you are very reasonable!"


    "Right?"


    Seeing Tuanzang''s own statement, Zhang Miao laughed even more happily.


    "You see, since there is a possibility for the group consultant to be Naruto, then after he becomes the fifth generation of Naruto, this out-of-print" Shimura Tuanzo �� Vacuum Jade "as his most difficult woodcarving work, do you think it is possible to appreciate ? "


    "Yes!" Facing Zhang Miao''s problem, the ebullient group nodded firmly again, "And it is not possible, it will definitely appreciate!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Seeing the cooperation of Tuanzang, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but laugh loudly, clapping hard while laughing.


    "Guests, you have too much insight, so I feel that I have a fate with you. So, there are still seven" Shimura group possession �� vacuum jade "left here, a total of 2.45 million, I accept you 2.5, more Send you a 200,000-century consultant Xiaochun Woodcarving! "


    Group possession: "..."


    what''s the situation?


    When did I say I would buy the remaining seven Tuanzang woodcarvings? And what do you mean by the woodcarving that sent me to bed Xiaochun?


    At this time, Tuanzang realized that he seemed to be being tricked. He suddenly looked at Zhang Miao with a smile on his face.


    "Hehe, since you see the Tuanzang adults so much, why don''t you keep his statues waiting for appreciation before selling them?"


    "Well ... I think so, but I''m short of money now!"


    As soon as Tuanzang''s voice fell, Zhang Miao sighed, then shook her head helplessly.


    "I ca n��t help it. Orphaned orphaned children like us, it ��s a problem to eat up and down. How can I spare time for collection? So I can only sell it with tears, so if you ca n��t afford it Or do you think that the group consultant can''t be a Naruto in this life? "


    "Uh ..." Tuanzang''s mouth twitched when he heard Zhang Miao''s words.


    Tuanzang also has face. At this time, of course he was unwilling to say that he couldn''t afford it. As for "Tangzang cannot be Naruto", he was even more unwilling to say it, so he could only bit his lip and nod.


    "Okay, I buy!"


    Then, he took out a stack of banknotes from his arms and handed them to Zhang Miao. When he saw the banknotes he handed over, Zhang Miao looked at him with some suspicion.


    "This money doesn''t seem right? Isn''t it fake money?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Tuanzang shook his head helplessly.


    "This is not fake money. It is a silver ticket commonly used by the five major countries. One or two is equivalent to the currency of ten yuan of fire. Here are twenty-five, which is 2.5 million. Do you count?"


    "what?"


    After hearing Tuanzang''s words, Zhang Miao first froze, and then quickly looked around. In this look, they found that everyone around them looked at him with shock and admiration. He immediately knew that Tzang said That''s right.


    Here it is!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao rushed to grab the silver ticket in Tuan Zang''s hand, counted it, and drew it directly into her arms, then quickly picked up the remaining seven Tuan Zang wood carvings on the stand and put them in a handbag. Li handed it to Tuanzang.


    "Guest, these seven�� Shicun Tuanzang �� Vacuum Jade ��are yours now. You can take it back and wait for the appreciation. The woodcarving of consultant Zhuchun Xiaochun is also given to you. It ��s a pair!��


    Group possession: "..."


    What is a ghost?


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Tuanzang''s mouth twitched again, and then he waved toward Zhang Miao.


    "No, I just need the woodcarving of Master Tuanzang. You can sell the rest for yourself!"


    After speaking, Tuanzang left with a bag carrying a woodcarving, and when he left, the dark part of the "root" before nodded toward Zhang Miao.


    "It is not allowed to sculpt the statue of Tuanzang in the future!"


    After speaking, one of the blinking spells of "��" disappeared.


    Looking at the dark part that disappeared in front of her, Zhang Miao could not help but spit out her tongue, thinking secretly: "Cut, group possession of the slow-moving goods, even if I beg Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will not be carved!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately opened her mouth and drank.


    "Look at it, take a look at it, the real clearance, the real sale, only 100,000 yuan for the whole sale, you ca n��t afford to lose 100,000 yuan, you ca n��t buy a 100,000 yuan, you can buy everything No, you guys are poor! "


    Everyone: "..."


    When Zhang Miao opened the "group mocking" on the south of Yeye Street, Tuanzang, carrying a tote bag, had already returned to his residence. At the same time, he returned with the dark part of the "root" just now.


    After entering the door, this dark part was kneeling directly in front of Tuan Zang.


    "I''m sorry for Tuanzang, because his subordinates are not good enough. Please ask Tuanzang to punish him!"


    When he heard what he said, Tuanzang waved his hand towards him. "This time, even if you don''t care, you can use your mind even if the other party is just a child!"


    "Yes, my subordinates understand!"


    Looking at his obedience, Tuanzang nodded again, then took out a woodcarving from the handbag and handed it to him.


    "Come, take this!"


    "Ah?" Looking at the woodcarving handed to Tuanzang, this dark part was a stun, but he quickly responded and took it with both hands. "Thank you, Tuanzang, this woodcarving will be cherished!"


    "Huh!" Tuzang nodded with satisfaction immediately after hearing what he said, and then waved his hand at him, "Come on!"


    "Yes!"


    After the dark part had gone, Tuanzang also got up and went out, and then came to the Naruto Building in the north of the village.


    After entering Naruto''s office, he explained his intention directly to Ape Fei Ri, "Ape Fei, I am here to have a child with you!"


    "Who?"


    "The eldest son of the fourth generation of Naruto-Vortex Ryunosuke!"

 Chapter 106： Attack with poison

    Because the work of keeping secrets of the monkeys is well done, only a few people know about Zhang Miao and Naruto''s lives in the village of Muye, and Tuanzang is one of them.


    In fact, Zhang Miao''s various performances have long been in the eyes of Tuanzang, but because of the protection of the ape flying sun, he has never found a chance to shoot.


    But this time, he decided to hold Zhang Miao in his hand even if he paid some price!


    "Saofei, your disciples have become the�� Legend Three Ninjas ��in Mingzhen Ninja, and I also need someone who can take over from me. Uzumaki Ryunosuke is the best candidate!��


    Hearing the words of Tuanzang, the ape flying sun chopped suddenly looked surprised.


    "Do you mean to make Ryunosuke your disciple, not a root killer?"


    "Hehe ..." As soon as the words of Ape Fei Ri chopped, Tuanzang couldn''t help laughing, "As long as there are talented children, you can cultivate a ninja who is a root, but the talent of a leader requires talent. Yes, this cannot be cultivated! "


    Speaking of this, Tuanzang suddenly remembered that he was on Cunnan Street before. Zhang Miao said that he was a well-deserved leader whether it was "capacity, seniority, or courage."


    Thinking of this, the smile on Tuan Zang''s face became brighter.


    "If this child is a disciple, maybe it will be a great help to me in the future?"


    Looking at Tuanzang with a smile on his face and a look of anticipation in his eyes, the ape flying sun suddenly showed a strange expression.


    The ape flying sun is cut, but because of the death of the nightingale, Zhang Miao hated Tuanzang in his bones. Before Uchiha grabbed the Tuanzang, and now the rumor in the village about "Tangzang assassinates Naruto" can be said to have half the credit It''s all in Zhang Miao.


    But looking at Tuanzang now, it seems that he is about to collect Zhang Miao as a man to pass on to him. Is this because he was pitted enough? Or how?


    Thinking of this, Ape Fei Sun choked suddenly could not help but cough twice.


    "Ahhhhh ... that, Tuanzang, I think you should consider it again!"


    The original intention of Ape Fei was that he did not want Tuanzang to be killed by Zhang Miaokeng, but Tuanzang apparently misunderstood what he meant. As soon as his voice fell, Tuanzang waved his hand.


    "You don''t need to say, I only want this child. As long as you promise, I will resign from the position of consultant of Koba from today and concentrate on training this child, and I can see that there is a great darkness in this child''s heart! "


    Regarding the darkness in Zhang Miao''s heart, Tuanzang is very certain. Eight broken woodcarves have pitted him three million in total. If this is not black, what is black?


    Thinking of this, Tuanzang suddenly cut a smile toward the flying ape.


    "For such a child, only I am the right person to train him. I believe that under my training, he will definitely become a genius that transcends three tolerances and even surpasses you and me!"


    Looking at Tuanzang''s excited look, the corner of Ape Flying Sun''s mouth couldn''t help twitching again.


    That kid is a genius. Of course I know. I was afraid that you would be killed by him before you could train him!


    These words of Saru Feizai only talked in his heart, because he knew that with the status of Tuanzang, he would definitely not listen to him.


    And thinking of Zhang Miao''s "It''s impossible to be a Naruto in this life", and the act of becoming a second-generation Naruto to provoke one''s own behavior, Ape Flying Sun Cut also thinks that if he is handed over to Tuanzang, it might be a good thing select.


    By then, there will be Zhang Miao''s "little trouble" to contain the "big trouble" of group possession. His life will definitely be much better. This is called poisoning with poison!


    Thinking of this, Ape Flying Sun nodded suddenly.


    "Okay, I can promise you, but you also have to promise me that you can''t train him to be a killer without emotion. After all, he is the son of four generations of Naruto and the elder brother of the nine-tailed person. I mean you think you should understand!"


    "I know!"


    Tuanzang nodded immediately when he heard the words of Ape Flying Sun.


    "I have already said that there are as many killers without emotions. What I need is someone who can take over my leadership in the future!"


    Tuanzang said this in his heart. He really hoped that after he became Naruto in the future, Zhang Miao would take over his leadership and assist him in managing Muye Village in the dark.


    Ape flying sun cut did not know the small Jiu Jiu of Tuanzang. Seeing that he was sincere, he nodded.


    "Well, okay, now that you''ve said that, I''ll agree to that, and don''t forget what you just said!"


    "Of course, I will never forget it!"


    After hearing that Saruto Hiru agrees, Tuanzang immediately nodded with a smile, then took a scroll from her arms and put it on the ground.


    "This is my resignation letter. From today on I will no longer be a senior consultant to Naruto. Ape flying, you are the leaves of the sun, I am the root in the dark."


    After that, Tuanzang turned and left.


    Watching the back of him leaving and the scroll on the ground, Ape Flying Sun picked up the pipe and took a breath, then exhaled a long stream of smoke.


    "Now, both of them should stop for a while, right?"


    Thinking of this, Ape Flying Sun suddenly took out his own crystal ball again, and then entered Chakra.


    The Art of Telescope!


    Under the action of Saruto Hiromi''s Ninjutsu, I saw Zhang Miao in the crystal ball, and also saw Uchiha Fuyue sitting opposite him.


    I saw Uchiha Fuyue reaching into the small wooden box in Zhang Miao''s arms, and then took a piece of paper out of it. After seeing the contents of the paper, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then stretched her tongue.


    "Hmm ..."


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Hemp eggs, this kid is really not a good stubble.


    The thought of Tuozang with his tongue out and learning to scream, the ape flying to the sky suddenly looked forward to it.


    "Ryunosuke, don''t let me down!"


    At the same time, Zhang Miao, who came out of Fu Zhiyu''s family, even sneezed several times.


    "Ahhhhhhhh ... hey, who is thinking about me? Well, it must be Uchiha Fuyue scolding me behind it, it seems I have to let him learn another month of sheep barking ..."


    Zhang Miao wanted to walk, but as soon as he came out of the settlement of the Uchiha clan, he was stopped by two dark parts with masks.


    "You are the Whirlpool Dragon Suke, Lord Tsangzo wants to see you, come with us!"


    Do you want to see me?


    Hearing the words from the two dark parts, Zhang Miao was suddenly surprised, and at the same time thought secretly.


    "Did the last incident be revealed? It should not be that Uchiha Fuyue and Tuanzang are in opposition. He can''t be stupid enough to betray me, so what''s going on? Forget it, don''t want to, when the soldiers come to cover the water to cover , Big deal, I just drove eight doors to run! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded towards the dark part of the two "roots" in front of her.


    "Let''s go!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao suddenly appeared on the side fence next to the blinking. When they saw Zhang Miao''s movement, the dark part of the two''s "root" suddenly froze.


    However, they quickly reacted, and then performed the blinking technique before and after Zhang Miao, and then took Zhang Miao directly to Gen''s headquarters.


    The root is located in the basement of Muye Village, behind the two shadows, Zhang Miao soon came to a place surrounded by pipes, and there was a bridge in the middle. At the front of the bridge, there was a robe , Silhouette with a walking stick.


    Seeing this man, the two shadows immediately stepped forward and knelt down on one knee.


    "Master Tsangzo, Whirlpool Ryunosuke has arrived!"


    "Ok!"


    After hearing the words of the two, Tunzang nodded suddenly, then looked at Zhang Miao kindly, "Child, I hope you can be my disciple, are you willing?"


    "what?"


    Before coming, Zhang Miao thought about a lot of possibilities, but he didn''t think about this alone, so when he collected himself as a disciple, he suddenly stopped.


    He wanted to take me as his disciple, is this old man afraid of being crazy?


    Looking at Zhang Miao in shock, Tuanzang thought he was a "surprise", so he smiled even brighter.


    "So, from today, you are my disciple!"


    After hearing Tuanzang''s words, Zhang Miao''s mind suddenly came up with an idea-one of the laws of Naruto''s death, and the success rate of killing the division was 100%!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao twitched her mouth, and a bright smile appeared on her face.


    "Hey, master, please advise me in the future!"

 Chapter 107： Teaching

    Although he is an ambitionist, it is undeniable that Tuanzang is a very responsible person. After accepting Zhang Miao as a disciple, he immediately introduced him.


    "Ryunosuke, this is the shadow training department, also called ''Gen'', and the shadow ninjas in front of you are all Ninjas belonging to ''Root'', they only obey my orders!"


    Of course Zhang Miao knows the root here, but at this time he can''t show it, he can only pretend to be confused.


    "''Root''? Why is it called a root?"


    Tuanzang seemed to be very satisfied with Zhang Miao''s question, so Zhang Miao''s voice immediately fell and he nodded with a smile.


    "The reason why it is called ''roots'' is because it is the will of the ''roots'' that propped up the big tree of Makura Village in the back and penetrated deep into the earth."


    As soon as Tuanzang''s voice fell, the two men kneeling on the ground and bowed their heads followed.


    "The so-called ''root'' person has no name and no emotion!"


    "There is no past, no future, only tasks in mind!"


    After hearing the words of the two, Zhang Miao grinned, and a look of disdain flashed on her face.


    These gangsters use stupid stuff!


    Zhang Miao''s disdainful expression certainly did not escape Tuanzang''s eyes, but he was not angry, but waved toward the two men who were half-kneeling on the ground.


    "Let''s go down!"


    "Yes!"


    After receiving the order of Tuan Zang, the shadow ninjas of the two ''roots'' immediately disappeared using blinking, and at this time Tuan Zang looked at Zhang Miao again.


    "You follow me!"


    After speaking, Tuanzang turned and walked away. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao quickly followed, and followed Tuanzang calmly.


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s calm face, Tuan Zang nodded with satisfaction.


    "Your wisdom and guts are better than those of ordinary children, but this is not enough. You need to have enough strength so that you can become the ''root'' future leader!"


    "The leader of the ''root''?" Zhang Miao''s eyes widened suddenly when she heard Tuanzang''s words. "Master, are you talking about me?"


    "Correct!"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s surprised look, Tuanzang laughed again.


    "As you can see, the�� root ��ninjas are just a group of machines that obey orders. Such people are only suitable for use as tools, and they cannot be leaders. So I chose you!��


    "That''s the case!" Zhang Miao suddenly showed a look of excitement and excitement when she heard Tuanzang''s words. She nodded quickly, "I see. I will work hard, master!"


    Although Zhang Miao looked excited at this time, at this time his heart was very disdainful.


    "What a broken organization, I''m not rare!"


    Zhang Miao didn''t show much interest in "roots" because, in his opinion, the so-called "roots" were just the "War Five Residues Organization" that Tsangzang used to fight for power.


    Even the "elite" he sent to assassinate the ape flying sun can be slaughtered by Kakashi alone. What can be expected of such an organization?


    In fact, the "root" is not as unbearable as Zhang Miao imagined. As the dark power of Muye Village, even the ape flying sun cut dares not to underestimate the "root". As for Zhang Miao, he was just spoiled by the recruitment system.


    After all, meat is eaten, who would like to go for cold noodles?


    Tuanzang didn''t know Zhang Miao''s thoughts. Seeing his excitement and excitement, he thought he was moved by himself, and nodded again with a smile.


    "Well, you understand it well, then from now on, I will teach you how to become a qualified ninja. First of all, you must know that the basis of jutsu is Chakra, and Chakra ..."


    Before Tuan Zang''s words were finished, he heard a white smoke appearing next to the "��". Tuan Zang turned around and suddenly found that there were two people exactly the same as himself.


    Seeing this, Tuanzang''s eyes widened.


    "Is this ... separation and transfiguration?"


    As soon as Tuanzang''s voice fell, the two "Tuanzang" standing next to him suddenly turned into "white smoke" and disappeared, revealing Zhang Miao standing in place.


    Looking at Tuanzang''s surprised look, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Hey, master, ninjutsu like trisomy is really simple. I just learned it once I used it. You still teach me multiple shadow splits, I''m interested in that one!"


    Zhang Miao said that to learn multiple shadow avatars was carefully considered, because he felt that even Naruto''s "Ninjutsu idiot" could learn the technique, and he had no reason not to learn it!


    But after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Tuanzang frowned.


    "Multi-shadow avatar is a class B ninjutsu developed by the second generation of Naruto. It belongs to the category of forbidden arts. You are still young, don''t be so high. Now that you have learned the three-body art, then I will teach you body art. Come with me ! "


    With that said, Tuanzang took Zhang Miao along a secret passage, left the base of ''Gen'', came to an open space outside the village, and nodded toward Zhang Miao.


    "No matter how much theory you say, it is not as effective as action, so I will find two opponents for you!"


    Having said that, Tuanzang beckoned towards the two dark parts responsible for guarding the passage.


    "Bing Liu, Ding Twelve, this is my disciple Whirlpool Dragonsuke. Starting today, you two are his opponents. Remember that you can only use physical skills, not jutsu!"


    "Yes, Lord Tuanzang!" After they promised, they came to Zhang Miao, and then stood up, "Master Ryunosuke, offended!"


    Hearing the two people calling themselves, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows instantly, then turned to look at Tuanzang.


    "Master, do I just need to defeat them, you can teach me multiple shadow avatars!"


    "Huh?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Tuanzang frowned again. "Bingliu and Dingli are both elites in the village, you ..."


    Tuanzang also finished speaking, and heard a loud shout from the side.


    "Great Cyclones!"


    With this loud shout, Zhang Miao''s body suddenly spun up like a spinning top. Before waiting for Tuanzang to see his movements clearly, only two ������ sounds were heard, and Bingliu and Dingli were already lying It''s on the ground.


    After the recruitment, Zhang Miao''s face was not red and gasp. He patted his palm first, then looked at Tuanzang with a smile.


    "Master tells you the truth, my physical skills are still very good, even if Uchiha Itachi who opened the eye for writing is not my opponent, to the master, what are you going to say just now?"


    Group possession: "..."


    Everyone is put down by you, what else can I say?


    Looking at Zhang Miao with a smile on his face, Tuan Zang suddenly showed a complex look, with joy and depression in his expression, but in the end it only turned into a sigh.


    "Well, you go home today, tomorrow I will teach you multiple shadow avatars!"


    "Oh!" Zhang Miao nodded immediately when he heard Tuanzang''s words. "The master, I''ll go back first. I just have a few woodcarvings to carve!"


    "Really?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Tuanzang''s expression suddenly moved, and his face smiled a little. "What do you do for woodcarving?"


    "Of course it is selling money!" When talking about wood carving, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became excited. "The wood carving I sculpted is always valuable. Except for you, other wood carvings are selling well!"


    Group possession: "..."


    What is it other than me? Can''t you be euphemistic?


    Seeing that Tuanzang was a little upset, Zhang Miao laughed again.


    "Haha, in fact, you do n��t have to be frustrated, Master. I ��m very resourceful. I just made a little trick and let an injustice buy all your master ��s woodcarvings, and made a total of three million ... Your face doesn''t look very good. Isn''t it uncomfortable? "


    Group possession: "..."

 Chapter 108： 枭 Choice

    Of course, the "unjust head" group possession is uncomfortable, so he left the phrase "come here tomorrow" and left using instantaneous technique.


    The moment he left, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the host for letting Shicun Tuanzang feel the humiliation dominated by the wrongdoer, and getting the six-star elite Shang Nishimura Tsang Tibetan Ninja Shard x10!"


    Uh ... what''s the situation of this "big head"?


    After hearing the system''s prompt, Zhang Miao responded for a while, and her eyes suddenly shocked.


    "Did you buy the woodcarvings before is Tuanzang? Noisy ... No wonder he suddenly picked me up as a disciple. Did he fancy my commercial talent? Or was it moved by my wit? Well, there is this Probably, it seems I will be more flexible in the future! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded suddenly, then turned around and walked into the secret road, and returned to her place along the way.


    When Zhang Miao returned home, Xi Yuexiyan had returned from school. After seeing Zhang Miao, she immediately laughed.


    "Hee hee, Miao, I heard Mr. Xun say you''re selling woodcarvings, how about it? Have all the woodcarvings been sold?"


    "Do you still have to ask?" Zhang Miao smiled proudly when she heard Xi Yuexiyan''s words. "I don''t dare to say that the woodcarving I sculpted is the first in the Ninja world, at least it is also the first in leaves. People are rushing to buy it!"


    "Really?" Looking at Zhang Miao''s confident look, Yan Yuexi narrowed her eyes suddenly, "How much did you sell? Is it enough to eat a ramen?"


    "Ramen? Hehe ..."


    Hearing the question of Xi Yuexiyan, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly and didn''t say much, took out a stack of green bills directly from her arms, and patted them on the wooden board next to her!


    "See no, this is a silver ticket commonly used by the five major countries, one or two is equivalent to ten yuan, here is 250,000, you can buy 25,000 bowls of ramen, even if you go to eat every day is enough for you to eat until you die! "


    "His ... Really?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yan Yuexi Yan took a sip of cold air, and then took up the silver ticket with a trembling hand, her eyes full of doubt.


    "Is this really money?"


    Xi Yuexiyan grew up in Muye Village, and has not yet left the village, let alone left the country of fire, so in her impression the concept of "money" is the currency of the country of fire.


    Seeing to see her suspicion, the puppet standing next to her nodded suddenly.


    "Yes, this is the silver ticket commonly used by the five major countries, and it still has the largest denomination. Is it true that wood carving is so profitable?"


    When asking this question, there was a trembling in his voice, showing his inner peace.


    In fact, it is no wonder that, as a member of the shadow department of Naruto, and performing important tasks such as protecting and caring for the pillars of people, only a hundred thousand rewards are paid in a month.


    But now Zhang Miao has bought only one day of wood carving, and has earned 250,000 silver tickets, which he can''t make in a year!


    This gave me the idea in my mind-Isn''t the value of a shadow of Naruto better than a woodcarving?


    Zhang Miao didn''t know Xun''s thoughts, and immediately laughed after hearing his question.


    "I don''t know anyone else, but my woodcarving is how to make money, and I only do the woodcarving handwork of the historical Naruto and Mingmenwang clan, the highest is 300,000, the lowest is 100,000, I make 40 or 50 at a time, all sold Just ... "


    Before waiting for Miao Zhang to finish speaking, I saw the opposite cymbal "knoot" kneeling.


    "Master Ryunosuke, ask me about wood carving, please!"


    After speaking, I put my hands in the shape of an inward figure and lay forward on the ground, while leaning forward until my forehead fell to the ground.


    Dirt seat!


    In the world of Naruto, there is no saying that "men have gold under their knees", so the etiquette of "soil under the seat" is also relatively common.


    Generally, when expressing the deepest apology or sincere request, many people will choose this method, and the person who is begged will basically accept it.


    For example, Zhang Miao at this time.


    "Ah, I said," You''re so kind, we don''t need this relationship. Get up, I promise you! "


    For Zhang Miao, woodcarving was just an expedient measure, and he didn''t mean to engage in monopoly, so after hearing your plea, he agreed.


    Seeing Zhang Miao agreed, she suddenly overjoyed, and quickly lowered her head and gave a gift to Zhang Miao.


    "Thank you Lord Ryunosuke, no ... Thank you Master!"


    "Uh ..." Upon hearing the title, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched. "You can call me anything, but don''t call me a master, otherwise I won''t teach you!"


    Just kidding, can the master of Naruto world be a high-risk industry?


    I didn''t know Zhang Miao''s thoughts, and thought he was taking care of his own face, and nodded with gratitude.


    "I see, then I''m already like Mateway, call your boss!"


    "Ok?"


    From Miao ��s title, Zhang Miao suddenly heard something different, and he grinned suddenly.


    "Ha ha, okay, then you can call my boss. I happen to have the capital now. I plan to open a woodcarving shop in Nanjie. You will come to help me by the time. By the way, learn how to make woodcarvings. Do n��t call you My boss, don''t kneel, get up. "


    "Yes, boss!" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he immediately nodded and stood up. "Then I''ll go to Hao Ying to resign now!"


    After speaking, I immediately cast the teleportation and disappeared. His movement was fast, and it seemed that he was worried that Zhang Miao would regret it later.


    Looking at his disappearing figure, Yan Yuexi Yan suddenly showed a look of confusion.


    "Mr. Xun is a ninja in the shadows. Why did he resign so easily?"


    For Xi Yuexiyan, to be a shadow-like female ninja like her sister is her ideal and goal, so at this time the act of nagging gave her a great impact.


    Looking at her look puzzled, Zhang Miao shook her head with a smile.


    "Xi Yan, the ninja is just a profession. Not only is it dangerous, but only a small number of people are ideal for the ninja. Most people are only for survival. He just chose the life he wants!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yan Yuexi Yan nodded suddenly, "I know, but I still want to enter the dark and become a ninja like my sister!"


    Looking at her with a serious look, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile.


    "Well, I believe you can do it, but before that, will you pay me back first?"


    "Money?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Yue Yuexi Yan glanced at the silver ticket in her hand, and then her eyes rolled into her arms.


    "His ..." When Zhang Yuexiyan saw the movement, Zhang Miao took a breath.


    Zhang Miao couldn''t rest assured that her money was held by a little girl. If she lost her, she wouldn''t even cry, so he shook her head quickly.


    "No, no, let me keep it myself, so I can rest assured that you should return it to me, or I will grab it!"


    "you dare?"


    "See if I dare!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao reached into Yue Yuexi Yan''s arms and was ready to **** the money back, but when he reached in, he felt the tentacles feel soft, and Zhang Miao suddenly hesitated.


    This little girl has started to develop?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao raised her head in surprise, and then she saw the sullen expression on Xi Yuexiyan.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao was shocked.


    "It happened, it was discovered, you must quickly find a way to slip, otherwise Xiaoya''s hair will chop people!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao quickly put her hand back, and then stretched out a trembling finger to Yueyue Xiyan.


    "You ... you hide the buns secretly in your arms, it''s so mean, I hate you as a lone eater, ohh ..."


    After speaking, Zhang Miao ran away, covering her face.


    Looking at his rapidly disappearing back view, Wu Yuexiyan returned to her senses, and then bit her lips hard.


    "This little bastard!"

 Chapter 109： True and false Naruto (on)

    After quickly escaping from the "crime scene", Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "I can come up with such an excuse. I''m so clever. Xi Yan''s little girl''s knife made the thief slip. Fortunately, I flashed fast, otherwise I''m in trouble, huh ... I must go to barbecue Something is terrifying. It doesn''t cost a lot of money anyway, uh ... money? "


    Speaking of money, Zhang Miao suddenly realized a problem, that is, the 250,000 silver tickets received by Xi Yuexi Yan?


    At this moment, Zhang Miao suddenly widened her eyes and mouth, her face full of astonishment.


    "Hemp eggs, patronizing her little buns, forgetting to take even the money, but that is the money worth 2.5 million yuan of fire!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao gave herself a mouthful.


    "I''m two hundred and fifty!"


    Zhang Miao doesn''t need to know that this money is likely to be easily taken away, unless he apologized to Yue Yuexiyan in the way of "soil under the seat", as in the previous case.


    But the idea just came out and was directly rejected by Zhang Miao.


    A man has gold under his knee, how can he kneel to a little girl, absolutely not!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao gritted her teeth suddenly.


    "Mash eggs, isn''t it two hundred and five? No, I''ll just buy buns and eat them. Such expensive buns can only be eaten by me!"


    After giving full play to the spirit of Ah Q, Zhang Miao felt a lot better in her heart. Then she walked back and walked towards the Naruto Building with a splayed figure, still thinking about it.


    "It''s time to have some fun!"


    When Zhang Miao headed for the Naruto building, the uncle in a uniform was standing in the Naruto office, holding the dark equipment that had been taken off in his hand, and bent down towards the ape flying sun.


    "Master Naruto, I intend to quit my job in the shadows, please allow me!"


    Hearing the words of the ape, the ape flying sun chopped suddenly took the pipe and took a sip, then spit out a long stream of smoke.


    "Did Ryunosuke let you do this?"


    "No!" As soon as Saru Feizai''s words fell, I immediately shook my head. "The boss didn''t ask me so. I hope I can take care of the boss and Naruto as ordinary people!"


    "boss?"


    Hearing this title of Zhang Miao, Ape Feizhi suddenly remembered the enthusiasm of Mitwei''s face at first, and he glanced deeply at him, "Why do you call him a boss?"


    "Hey ..." Hearing the words of Ape Fei Ri, he suddenly scratched his head a bit embarrassed. "Actually, Lord Longosuke, he plans to open a woodcarving shop. I will follow him in the future, so I call him the boss. "


    "That''s it!"


    What Saitari Hizumi was most worried about was that I also became a fanatic like Mateway. Now that he knew he was thinking too much, he was relieved.


    "It turned out to be woodcarving, but that''s fine."


    Zhang Miao knows that Ape Fei Ri Cuts sell wood carvings, especially when he knows that his wood carvings can sell for 300,000.


    It turned out that I was quite popular!


    Now he said that he wanted to follow Zhang Miao to open a woodcarving shop, and Ape Feichi knew that he wanted to live a more stable and affluent life, so he nodded.


    "Well, I agree with you to quit the work in the shadows, but I still hope you can continue to protect and take care of their brothers. This is not an order, but my request!"


    "Master Naruto, I will!" He nodded hurriedly when he heard the words of Ape Flying Sun.


    Looking at him without hesitation, Ape Flying Sun smiled suddenly, then stood up from his position, walked to his side and patted his shoulder.


    "Well ... no, from now on, I''ll teach you Feimura!" Speaking of which, Saru Feizai patted his shoulder again. "If you don''t mind, accompany my old man to go for a walk ! "


    "Yes, Lord Naruto!"


    Hearing that he promised, Ape Feiri cut nodded again, and then walked out of the Naruto office with a hand on his back. Seeing this scene, Feimura quickly put the dark gear in his hand on the table, and quickly followed. .


    As soon as the two feet left, Zhang Miao came back, so before he entered the Naruto building, they were stopped by the guard at the door.


    "Master Naruto has just gone out!"


    "Have you gone out?" Zhang Miao suddenly turned her eyes when she heard the guard''s words, then nodded with a smile, "I see, I''ll come again tomorrow!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao just ran away, watching the back of him leaving, the two ninjas responsible for guarding the Naruto building suddenly showed a doubtful look.


    What happened to this child?


    Just when they were puzzled, a familiar voice sounded beside them.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Hearing this voice, the two quickly turned around, and then quickly bowed their heads and saluted towards the person coming.


    "Three generations of Naruto!"


    It was not others who stood in front of them at this time, it was the ape flying sun chopped in a fire robe, wearing a fire shadow bucket, and a pipe in his mouth!


    Looking at the flying ape in front of him, one of the ninjas quickly and respectfully said, "Master Naruto, a red-haired child came to you just now, and we told him you were away and he left!"


    "A red-haired child?" After hearing this, Ape Fei-Zhan frowned suddenly, then nodded. "I see. If he comes again, let him in directly!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the words of the two, Saru Feizai nodded again, then went back into the Naruto building.


    After entering Naruto''s office, Ape Feizhan quickly closed the door, and then hurriedly began to flip the boxes, apparently looking for something.


    He mumbled while searching.


    "Strange, I remember in Naruto''s story, Naruto seems to be easy when stealing a seal scroll. This scroll should be stored somewhere easy to find, but why can''t I find it?"


    It turned out that "Ape Flying Sun Chop", who was looking for something at this time, was not me, but Zhang Miao who used transfiguration!


    Just now when Zhang Miao heard the guard say that Ape Flying Sun was gone, his mind began to play the idea of ??a seal scroll, but he was not planning to steal the seal scroll, he just wanted to peek.


    You know, there are a lot of forbidden spells in the seal scroll, so Zhang Miao pondered to see what could be learned by himself, even if he could learn a trick and a half!


    But before he could find the seal scroll, there was a knock at the door.


    "Oh!"


    After hearing the knock on the door, Zhang Miao quickly closed the pipe, ran to the position where the ape was flying, and then opened her mouth.


    "Come in!"


    As Zhang Miao''s words fell, the office door opened instantly, and a young man carrying a cigarette and similar in appearance to the flying ape came in.


    After entering, he suddenly grinned at Zhang Miao.


    "Father, I''m back!"

 Chapter 110： True and false Naruto (middle)

    The person who came in at this time was not someone else, it was the son of Ape Flying Sun, Ape Flying Asma!


    In fact, when he came in, Zhang Miao felt that he was familiar, and after hearing the words "father", Zhang Miao directly confirmed his identity.


    "It turned out that he was back. At this time I must calm down and decide not to reveal the stuffing!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately took the pipe out of her mouth, and then nodded towards Ape Asima.


    "Just come back, come and sit down!"


    "Yes, father!"


    Apei Asima apparently didn''t know that in front of the Ape Feiri cutting was pretended by someone else. After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he immediately ran to Zhang Miao and sat down.


    Seeing him sit down, Zhang Miao did not rush to speak, but took a pipe and lowered her head, took a sip, and exhaled a long stream of smoke before raising her head.


    "So, have you found the answer? What exactly is the so-called ''jade''?"


    It seems that Saruto Asma knew that Zhang Miao would ask this question. To be precise, it should be that he knew that Saru Feizhan would ask this question. So Zhang Miao''s words just fell and he nodded.


    "I''ve found the answer. Father, you are the ''Jade'' of Muye Village!"


    After that, the two eyes of Ape Flying Asma looked straight at Zhang Miao, seemingly waiting for Zhang Miao to nod, but to his disappointment, Zhang Miao just glanced at him, and then closed his eyes. go back.


    Seeing this scene, of course, Ape Fei Asma understood that he was mistaken, and he suddenly lowered his head a bit.


    "Sorry father, I let you down!"


    Zhang Miao shook her head immediately as she watched Asao Fei''s lost face.


    "I''m not disappointed. You should have grown a lot. Don''t you plan to leave this time?"


    "Yes!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Asahi Asima nodded immediately. "This time I plan to stay in Koba, and ..."


    Just as Ape Fei Asma was about to say any more, just listening to the "bang", the door of the Naruto office was pushed open.


    Hearing this voice, Ashima Ashima hurriedly looked back and found that the two ninjas responsible for guarding the Naruto building were pushing open the door, and it was even more shocking that he stood behind the two ninjas. A man wearing a naruto hat and wearing a naruto robe.


    Who''s not Ape Flying Sun?


    "father?"


    Seeing the ape flying in front of him, and then looking at Zhang Miao sitting in front of himself, the ape flying Ashima quickly stunned.


    Looking at Asima with a round face, the corner of Ape Feiri''s mouth twitched several times.


    In fact, when he was stopped by a guard ninja at the door before, Saru Feizai realized that something was wrong, but what he didn''t expect was that someone really dared to run to the Naruto office to impersonate him!


    And more importantly, although I don''t know how the other party did it, but by looking at the expression of Ape Flying Asma at this time, the other party is also successful!


    Even his own son didn''t notice that the level of the other party was high, and for people who achieved this level, the ape flying sun felt that there was only one in the whole wood, that is Zhang Miao!


    Thinking of the situation where Zhang Miao became a thousand hands that night, the corner of Ape Feiri''s mouth could not help but twitched.


    "This kid can hold me even. It''s even easier to fool the ape to fly Asma. This little **** doesn''t mess up with Tuanzang, why come to me again!"


    Thinking of this, Ape Flying Sun suddenly raised his head to look at Zhang Miao sitting in his position, and then took a deep breath.


    "you����"


    But before he could finish speaking, a low drink sounded in the room.


    "Dare you pretend to be Naruto, who are you?"


    "hiss����"


    Hearing this sentence, Ape Flying Sun immediately took a breath and then looked at Zhang Miao sitting in disbelief.


    Is this kid ready to preempt?


    As expected by Ape Flying Sun, after Zhang Miao drank a few words, two eyes stared at the two guarding ninjas who entered the door, revealing a displeased look.


    "And you, can''t you tell the true Naruto? Uh?"


    "This ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, and then seeing his stern expression, the two guarding ninjas glanced at each other at once, and then looked at Ape Flying Sun with vigilance, "Who the **** are you?"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Who else am I? I''m Naruto!


    Just when Ape Fei Ri cut did not know what to say, Zhang Miao stood up holding the pipe, and then squinted Ape Fei Asima.


    "It''s up to you. After you''re done, come back and accompany me for a game of shogi. Presumably you can understand the meaning of ''jade''!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the ape Fei Asma, who still had a look of confusion before, seemed to think of something, and then nodded firmly.


    "Father, I see!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    You understand a ghost!


    His son called others dad in front of his own face, this is the first time that this kind of ape has been encountered, and I don''t know how to worry about it.


    However, he was still more entangled, because At this time, Ape Asima had turned his attention to him.


    "No matter who you are, lift yourself off right away!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Lao Tzu didn''t use transfiguration at all to lift a ghost!


    Seeing Ape Fei Asma look at himself with a hostile look, Ape Fei Zhi sighed helplessly, then took the pipe and put it in his mouth to take a sip, and spit out a long smoke.


    "I''m your father!"


    "His ..." After hearing what he said, Asahi Asima suddenly became angry. "You don''t cancel the transfiguration, right? It seems I can only use your fist to make you obedient!"


    After speaking, Asahi Asima flew straight up and punched Ape Feiri Saw, but was easily cleared away by Ape Fei Sima.


    Saruto Hiroshi is known as "Forbearance". Of course, his strength cannot be underestimated. After flashing away from Saruto Asma''s attack, he directly reached out and pushed him aside.


    "That''s enough. Stop it, that fake product is gone!"


    "You''re a fake!"


    Hearing Ape Fei Sun''s words, Ape Fei Asma suddenly became angry, he took out his pair of fist blades directly, and injected Chakra into it, with a soft sound, the weapon Suddenly it was covered with cyan wind chacha.


    Chakra Weapon-Blade of the Wind!


    The chakra with the wind attribute can be said to be the most aggressive chakra of all chakras, and the ape flying Asma is the ninja of the chakra with the wind attribute. After he holds the chakra weapon, the attack power can be said to be Straight up!


    After taking out the weapon, Ape Flying Asma suddenly looked at Ape Flying Sun again.


    "Finally, I will give you another chance to cancel the transfiguration immediately!"


    Seeing that Ape flying Asma even took out the Chakra weapon, Ape Flying Sun knew that if he did not prove his identity again, I am afraid that things would get worse, so he immediately put his thumb into his mouth and bite, and then started End print.


    Hai, ��, ��, Shen ...


    The ape flying sun cuts at this time is the seal of psychic, because in his view, the most direct and clear way to prove his identity at this time is to summon his psychic beast ape,


    But before he finished the seal, the roar of Ape Fei Asma came in his ear.


    "Don''t want to run away, fire and ash burn!"


    When seeing Ape flying Asma to make this move, the face of Ape Flying Sun suddenly changed!


    "This time!"

 Chapter 111： True and false Naruto (below)

    Fire �� �� ash burn is a kind of ninjutsu created by Ape Flying Asma when he smokes. First, he spreads the powder of Chakra''s metamorphosis around his opponent, and then uses a flint stone placed on the molars to ignite.


    At the moment of ignition, the entire area where Chakra powder is scattered will be directly involved in the explosion. At the same time, the hot soot cloud scattered in the air will also cause severe burns to the recruiters. It can be said that this is a kind of Very powerful jutsu.


    So when Ape Flying Sun Cut saw Ape Flying Asma to make this move, he couldn''t care about casting the psychic skill, but used the flashing technique to escape the range of Ninja.


    "Boom!"


    Under the action of Saruto Asma''s jutsu, with a loud noise, the wall of the Naruto office that had just been repaired was once again blasted out of a large hole, and a thick stream of smoke poured out of the hole.


    This movement was not small. In less than a minute, the shadows guarding near the Naruto building rushed quickly.


    "What happened?"


    "Is there another attack on Lord Naruto?"


    "Hurry up, everyone ..."


    When the members of the shadows came to the front of the Naruto building, before they entered, they saw a familiar figure standing at the door.


    He was wearing a white naruto robe and a red naruto bucket hat. Who wasn''t Ape Flying Sun Cut?


    Seeing this scene, a few quickly stepped forward for a salute.


    "Master Naruto, what happened?"


    After hearing a few questions from the shadow of Naruto, Ape Flying Sun sighed suddenly.


    "Well ... unfortunately!"


    "Ah?" Hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, several dark parts suddenly looked at each other, and there was a puzzlement in their eyes.


    It seemed to see a few doubts in the dark, and Ape Flying Sun shook his head helplessly.


    "Biwa Lake has been away for a year, so I also have the idea of ??continuing the string. As a former companion, Xiaochun is a very good choice, but I didn''t expect that Ashimata actually ... let you laugh, huh ..."


    Having said that, Saru Feizai sighed again, then turned away with his hands behind him, singing as he walked.


    "The most beautiful is the red sunset, warm and calm, the sunset is a late blooming flower, the sunset is an old wine, the sunset is late love, the sunset is an unending love ..."


    As the flying ape cuts farther and farther, his low singing voice also slowly disappears at the end of the street, and finally becomes completely inaudible.


    Seeing this scene, a few dark parts standing at the entrance of the Naruto building suddenly froze.


    Continuation? Xiaochun? Sunset red?


    After summing up these keywords, several dark parts quickly began to brain supplement the attack-


    Saru Feizai''s wife, Biwa Lake, was sacrificed in the Naruto attack, so now he intends to continue the string. The object is Zhuan Xiaochun, the three major consultants of the leaves of wood. He chose Zhuan Xiaochun to consolidate power on the one hand, and On the one hand, there may be personal relationships.


    However, his son Ape Fei Asma felt that his mother had just died for more than a year, so he was very dissatisfied with the behavior of Ape Fei Cho.


    After the brain had made up the matter, a few dark parts suddenly looked at each other.


    "Well ... Shall we go there?"


    "After all, this is the family of Lord Naruto. Besides, Lord Naruto is gone, no need to go!"


    "Yes, let''s go to the craftsman now, and the Naruto office has to be repaired ..."


    While several Naruto shadows were discussing what to do with this incident, the ape Feizhi, who had already reached the corner of the street, suddenly "snapped" into a burst of white smoke.


    When Bai Yan disappeared, the figure of the ape flying sun had long disappeared, replaced by Zhang Miao with a smile on his face.


    "Hey, slip out!"


    Zhang Miao has learned a lesson since she became a thousand-handed scorpion ape flying in the sun and was chased a few streets like a dog and a rabbit.


    Therefore, after he escaped from the Naruto office this time, instead of rushing to leave, he chose to wait and see what happened.


    In fact, his choice was correct, because he had just walked downstairs and encountered the dark part of Naruto who had heard the news, so there was the previous scene.


    As for the fabrication of Ape Flying Sun Cut and Zhuan Xiaochun, it was Zhang Miao''s whim, and in his opinion, it might be a good thing if the Ape Flying Sun Cut and Zhuan Xiaochun could be paired together.


    "Three generations of old men, I can only help you here!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded suddenly with a look of emotion, and then hummed Xiaoqu home.


    Soon after, Zhang Miao returned to his residence and looked at the doorstep close to him. He couldn''t help slowing down, then walked in crazily, while thinking secretly.


    "Xi Yan should be deflated at this time? Well, at this time, it should be almost two words to coax her."


    While Zhang Miao pondered how to coax Yue Xiyan, she heard a distressed cry coming from the room.


    "woo woo woo woo����"


    When she heard this cry, Zhang Miao suddenly said, "Well? Why does this cry sound familiar? Who is it?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately opened the door of the room, and then she saw Xi Yuexiyan crying with tears in her face.


    "How did she cry?"


    In Zhang Miao''s impression, Yan Yuexi Yanke has always been a little pepper, and now seeing her cry as a teardrop, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly.


    "Did I just say I hate her so she took it seriously? Well, the little girl is pure."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao walked into the room immediately, then sat down next to Yue Yue Xi Yan, and patted her shoulder gently.


    "That ... Xi Yan, actually I was just talking to you just now. I didn''t hate you ..."


    "Miao!" Before waiting for Zhang Miao to finish speaking, Yan Yuexiyan suddenly raised her head, and then looked at him tearfully, "You tell me, my sister, she ... is she dead?"


    Looking at Yueyue Xiyan who was crying with red eyes, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly.


    "Your sister is dead? Who said? Didn''t I tell you? She went on a special mission and returned in just a few months!"


    "But ..." Su Yueyue bit her lip instantly. "But Mr. Feimura told me that my sister died during the mission!"


    "Feicun?" Zhang Miao frowned again at the strange name. "Who is Ficun?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, a voice came from the door.


    "Boss, I am Fei Village!"


    After hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked back, and found that the person who came in at this time was not someone else, it was a puppet.


    At this time, he was not wearing a mask, but was wearing a cyan suit. After entering, he came to kneel in front of Zhang Miao and opened his mouth.


    "Boss, I have resigned from the shadow department to Lord Naruto, as well as the nightingale. It is also Lord Naruto who asked me to tell Miss Xi Yan, please forgive me!"


    After speaking, he bowed his head toward Zhang Miao, and saw this scene, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly.


    "Fei Village, I have something to say with Xi Yan alone, you go out and sweep the wood dust in the yard outside the door."


    "Yes, boss!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Feicun quickly agreed, and then got up and went out. Soon, a "beep" sound of bamboo broom sweeping in the yard.


    After hearing the sweeping sound outside, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at Yueyue Xiyan, then opened her mouth with a full face.


    "In fact, Xi Yan, your sister is not dead. She is now lurking in the vortex country next to the country of fire, but she is now at the critical juncture of the mission, so I cannot see you!"


    "Really?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yan Yuexi Yan was a joy first, but then she looked suspicious again, "Are you lying to me?"


    Looking at Yue Yuexi Yan''s skeptical look, Zhang Miao sighed suddenly.


    "Well, it seems that I can only tell you my true identity. There are two dark parts of the solid wood leaf. One is under the shadow of Naruto, and the other is the shadow under the group consultant-�� root ��!��


    Having said that, Zhang Miao stood up immediately, then turned around with her hands on her back, raised her head forty-five degrees and looked up at the roof.


    "And I, the only disciple of the Tuanzang consultant, is also the future leader of the shadow�� root ��, and the shadow code is�� how big ��!��


    Xi Yuexiyan: "(��o��) ..."

 Chapter 112： Little girl is not talented

    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, Xi Yuexiyan was completely shocked. I don''t know if she was shocked by Zhang Miao''s identity, or by his shadow code, or both.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly lifted slightly, then raised her eyebrows.


    "How''s it? Do you believe it now?"


    "This����"


    In fact, at this time, Yue Yuexi Yan had almost believed, because in her opinion, if Zhang Miao was just an ordinary orphan, how could there be a shadow to take care of his daily life? Even her elder sister took care of him.


    Moreover, during her stay here, she usually respected Zhang Miao. She Yuexi Yan could see clearly. Before, she did n��t understand why. Now she knows that Zhang Miao is a disciple of Tuanzang. Then everything is Makes sense.


    Obviously, Xi Yuexiyan didn''t understand the difference between the ��root�� shadow and the shadow of Naruto, so when she chose to believe in Zhang Miao, she immediately became happy.


    "So, my sister wasn''t dead, she just went on a mission. I can still see her, right?"


    Seeing that the little girl was finally confused by herself, Zhang Miao was relieved, then nodded her head with a smile.


    "Of course, although your sister is performing an important task, as long as you want to see her, I can take you along, but this may reveal her identity, which may be a little dangerous to her ..."


    "No ... no need!"


    Before waiting for Zhang Miao to finish speaking, Xi Yuexiyan quickly shook her head, "Don''t let my sister reveal her identity, I''ll see her after she''s finished the task!"


    Yan Yuexiyan''s performance was completely expected by Zhang Miao, so he smiled again and nodded.


    "Well, I guess her task should be completed soon. You can see her in more than two months. How about it, please?"


    "Huh!" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yan Yuexi suddenly burst into tears, then stepped forward and gave Zhang Miao a hug, "Miao, thank you!"


    Zhang Miao is now only a five-year-old child. With such a hug, Yueyue Xiyan suddenly felt that her face had touched two groups of weakness, and he could not help but arched.


    "Well ... big wife, are you hiding buns in your arms again!"


    "You hate it!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yan Yuexi suddenly pushed him away, and then glared at him with a blush.


    "Miao, I will graduate from the ninja school in another month. Now that you are a disciple of Lord Tuanzang, how about you let me join that�� root ��shadow?��


    "You want to join the ''root'' shadow?"


    After hearing the request of Xi Yuexiyan, Zhang Miao shook her head without thinking, "No, no, the roots of the ''root'' are all elites in the village. A little girl like you is totally unacceptable, even if you want to go through the back door!"


    Zhang Miao was very clear. Tuan Zang did not treat the ninja inside as a human. For him, ''root'' was his tool. In order to prevent them from leaking, Tuan Zang even put a spell on their tongue. !!


    Therefore, Zhang Miao doesn''t want Yan Yuexi Yanjin to enter such a place.


    Unfortunately, Yueyue Xiyan didn''t know Zhang Miao''s thoughts. When he saw that he didn''t agree, he immediately pouted and went out.


    But it didn''t take long before she came in again. At this time, her original black samurai suit was gone, replaced by a white hooded robe, which looked a bit like a woman in the woods when she got married. Innocent.


    Seeing that Yue Yuexi Yan even changed her costume, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows.


    "Well, this dress is pretty, but don''t think you will change your clothes and I will promise you, I want to be in the shadows, I will say it when you win!"


    In terms of force, today''s Zhang Miao is very confident, even if it is ordinary tolerant, as long as there is no blood succession boundary, Zhang Miao is not a problem.


    Although Yueyue Xiyan is better at swordsmanship, at present, she only has the strength to endure forbearance. There is still a long way to go before Zhong Ren, let alone Shang Ren.


    Wu Yuexiyan also seems to know this, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, she did not speak, but walked quietly to Zhang Miao in front of her knees, put her knife in her side, and touched her fingertips to the ground. And lowered his head gently.


    "Little girl is not talented, so please advise me in the future!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Uh ... what''s the situation?


    Zhang Miao remembers that in the world of Naruto, what Yue Yuexi Yan said just now seems to ... seems like ... it should be something that a girl would say when she got married, right?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao blinked uncertainly.


    "That ... do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Yeah!" At the words of Zhang Miao, Yan Yuexi nodded her head seriously, "From today on, I will fight to protect your dignity!"


    Protect my dignity?


    Hearing this reason, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly couldn''t help twitching. "That ... Xiyan, I feel my dignity is very good. I don''t need your protection for the time being, you still go to wash and sleep Come on! "


    "No!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Xi Yuexiyan immediately shook her head.


    "My sister said that a woman''s chastity is to protect the dignity of a man. Since I can''t enter the shadows, I will stay with you to protect your dignity!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    What did your sister teach you?


    And most importantly, your little girl did not understand the meaning of this sentence at all, okay?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao scratched her head helplessly.


    "That ... Xi Yan, I think you may not really understand your sister''s meaning, so after you see your sister, please ask her well, okay?"


    Zhang Miao felt that she had spoken very carefully, but what he did not expect was that his voice had just fallen, and Yue Yue Xi Yan immediately shook her head.


    "No, I already understand. Don''t you say I''m your eighteenth housemate? Is it okay for me to follow you in this capacity?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    This girl is unexpectedly stubborn!


    Looking at Wu Yuexiyan''s firm face, Zhang Miao suddenly took a handful of teeth, then shook her head helplessly.


    "Xi Yan, in fact, the eighteenth room Xiaoyan I often say is just a broad term, and does not represent a real identity, because I will host a ''Super Xiaoyan'' contest in the near future, there will be Thousands of girls like you are participating! "


    "Super little cricket contest? What''s that?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Pu Yuexi suddenly blinked.


    Looking at her doubtful look, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, then stood up, turned her back, turned her head, looked up at the roof 45 degrees.


    "It''s like the middle-ninja selection test in Muye Village. You need to go through the sea selection, rematch, promotion, knockout, and thirty-six strong PK competitions. After that, you will be eligible to become my eighteen-room candidate. There will be another final ... hey, why did you leave, I haven''t finished it yet! "

 Chapter 113： Resurrection Nightingale

    Hearing Zhang Miao''s series of "xx races", Yue Yuexi suddenly left and saw her go out. Zhang Miao came to the door with a sullen expression, and stretched her head to look out.


    After confirming that she really left, she went back and closed the door, and then took out the Yueyueyan ninja fragments in the system space.


    During this time, Zhang Miaotian Tian and Xi Yuexiyan were together, but she collected a lot of her fragments, but only because her heart had been inactive.


    However, after today''s incident, he found that it would not be possible if he didn''t take action. Even if he really couldn''t resurrect the nightingale, he could at least prepare early.


    Thinking of this, he immediately held Ni Yue Xi Yan''s ninja fragments in his hand, and then meditated in his heart.


    "System, I want to do a continuous draw!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s thoughts started, the system''s prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding-The host currently has a four-star special ninja yue xiyan ninja fragment x285, which has met the recruitment requirements. Does the host need to recruit or continue to draw?"


    Xi Yuexiyan is a four-star special tolerant. The recruitment conditions are two hundred ninja fragments. This Zhang Miao has been collected long ago, but for him at this time, the four-star special tolerant effect is not great .


    Therefore, for the time being, he does not intend to recruit Xie Yuexiyan, but decided to use it to draw.


    "Do not recruit, use all the ninja fragments for the draw!"


    When Zhang Miao gave an affirmative answer, the ninja fragments of Xi Yuexiyan that he was holding in his hand disappeared instantly, and the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding-get the Nintendo Uchiha Spring Shard x41,"


    "Get Nine Star Ninja Vortex Naruto (Asura) Fragment x56"


    "Get the Dark Knife x9,"


    "Get Shuriken x25,"


    "Get the currency of the fire country 100 yuan x 34,"


    "Obtaining 500 yuan x 12 currency from the Fire Country,"


    "Obtained 1,000 yuan x 8 currency for the country of fire,"


    "Get out of print Ninto Shard (female) x100,"


    "The system has included all the prizes into the system space. Please check with the host. Today''s draw is over. Thank you for your patronage!"


    After seeing the draw, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahahaha, when did this girl, Yan Yan, have a good relationship with Quan, and actually took out 56 pieces of Naruto, this is my harvest for almost two months!"


    Originally Zhang Miao was also worried that the Ninja Shards of Moonlight Blast would be extracted. After all, the original book, Yue Xiyan and Moonlight Blast are a pair, but according to the current situation, the result of the draw should be related to the mentality of the parties.


    "It seems that it''s me who is responsible for all of this. It is because of my presence that changed the trajectory of Xi Yuexiyan''s life. This is why this is what people often say. You can grow beans. "


    Thinking of this, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became even brighter.


    With Naruto and Uchiha Izumi''s ninja fragments as the base, and other things, such as the dark knife and shuriken, Zhang Miao directly chose to ignore it, and he focused on the last item.


    Out of Print Nintendo Shard (Female)!


    Zhang Miao saw this kind of debris for the first time.


    From the name point of view, those with the word "out of print" should indicate that the other party is dead, and the level has no star rating and only marked the middle ninja, which means that the fragments belong to ordinary ninja fragments, and the gender in the back bracket should be .


    Seeing this fragment, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly.


    "Is this a ninja fragment of the nightingale?"


    Zhang Miao thinks this possibility is very high, because according to his summary, the ninja fragments obtained by using the elite ninja fragment lottery are all people who have deep bonds with themselves.


    But as the saying goes, it''s called practicing out of true knowledge. It''s useless to say anything before recruiting people.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao simply took out the hundred out-of-print ninja fragments and spread them on the ground, then put her thumb in her mouth to bite.


    "Ka!"


    With a crisp sound, a drop of blood immediately flowed down Zhang Miao''s thumb, and the pain from the fingers made Zhang Miao''s mouth twitch a bit, but this did not affect his final movement.


    After finishing the printing, Zhang Miao immediately pressed her hand on the ninja fragment and drank a little.


    "Psychic!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the ninja fragments on the ground suddenly turned into a burst of white smoke and disappeared. When the white smoke dispersed, a figure wearing a mask and wearing dark clothing suddenly appeared in the original. Ground.


    At the same time, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for recruiting a three-star Zhong Ni and obtaining a mid-tolerance Chakra reserve. Since the ninja is not an elite ninja, there is no other reward!"


    Obviously, the generous rewards of the recruitment system are only for elite ninjas, and for ordinary ninjas, the reward is only the counterpart''s Chakra reserve.


    But at this time Zhang Miao didn''t care so much. Looking at the figure in front of her, she had a purple hair, and her voice shuddered.


    "You ... are you a nightingale?"


    "Yes Master!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the ninja standing in front of him immediately agreed, and then kneeled down on one knee towards him.


    "Xueyue Xinling came to this world in response to his master''s call, and was willing to give all his loyalty and even life. His command is everything!"


    Zhang Miao frowned suddenly when she heard the words of Nightingale, or Yue Yue Xin Ling.


    "This line seems a bit familiar, as if Kakadong said the same thing at the time, I didn''t think it at the time, it always feels weird!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly nodded toward Yueyue Xinling with a smile.


    "Well, now that I know your name, I''ll call you Xinling Sister. By the way, do you remember who killed ... hands on you?"


    Originally, Zhang Miao wanted to ask who killed Yueyue Xinling who killed her, but felt that this question was a little weird, so she could only use another question.


    But after hearing his question, Yueyue Xinling shook her head.


    "I do n��t know who is doing it to us, but I know that the other person is the same as the dark person of us. When I am about to fall into the darkness, it is the owner who gave me a new life, for which I will give All loyalty, fight for the glory of the Lord! "


    "Ok?"


    Hearing Yue Yue Xinling''s words, Zhang Miao''s feelings of wrong were getting stronger and stronger, and he frowned again.


    "That ... Sister Bell, do you remember when you left me?"


    "Leave from the host?"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, Yueyue Xinling immediately shook her head, "No, this is the first time I have come to your host, and this is the first time I look at your host''s face!"


    "what?"


    After hearing the words of Yueyue Xinling, Zhang Miao''s eyes widened suddenly, and she had a terrible conjecture in her heart.


    The person in front of her, was she really the nightingale she thought?

 Chapter 114： Pious attitude

    Zhang Miao has always thought that this ninja recruitment system is a "copy system", and the ninja fragments collected are equivalent to the ninja "DNA", so with the ninja fragments, the recruitment system can "copy" a ninja.


    But it doesn''t seem to be the case now.


    First of all, the recruited ninjas have the same skills and memory as the original characters, and their IQ is not low, unlike the legendary "clone".


    Secondly, Zhang Miao found that these recruiters seemed to respect their own attitudes too much, which has exceeded the respect of their subordinates to their superiors, and even surpassed the attitude of people when they get along directly!


    Their attitude towards themselves made Zhang Miao think of a word��god!


    That ��s right, whether it ��s Mateway or Kakadong, and now the Moon Moon Bell, what they say to themselves, as well as actions and expressions, are like those Saints in "The Saints" face Athena And the appearance of the Wraith in the face of Hades.


    Loyal, pious, fanatic!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao asked again in her heart.


    "System, what are you from?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s question came out, the systemic answer immediately rang in his mind.


    "The host does n��t have to ask more. When the host collects a hundred ninja stars, the host will know all the answers!"


    This is the answer again!


    After hearing this answer from the system, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but grit her teeth.


    "Okay, a hundred stars, right, I''ll collect it for you!"


    For Zhang Miao at this time, a hundred stars does not seem to be too difficult to accomplish.


    Now he has recruited Mateway, Kakadong and Xingyue Xinling, and there are three seven-star ninjas being collected-two fathers and sons of the Uchiha family and ape flying sun, and four six-star-- "Pig deer butterfly" and Tuanzang, and an eight-star nine tail.


    Among other things, the star rating of these recruiting targets alone is almost seventy, so one hundred stars really won''t take long. Zhang Miao thinks it will be almost two years at most.


    "Two years, two years, anyway, I have nothing to lose!"


    Thinking of this, he immediately pouted his mouth, and then looked at Zheng Yuexin Ling who was kneeling in front of himself.


    "Sister Xinling, get up first, and don''t call me master later, just call me Miao!"


    "No!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Yueyue Xinling immediately shook her head. "This kind of title is too disrespectful!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    it is as expected!


    Seeing Yue Yue Xinling''s attitude, Zhang Miao could only secretly sigh in her heart, then nodded.


    "Well, since that''s the case, then you call my boss like Mittwell, don''t kneel, get up!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Xinyue Xinling didn''t oppose this time, but stood up directly and saw her rise, Zhang Miao nodded again.


    "Well, Sister Xinling, I have another question for you. Do you remember Xi Yuexiyan?"


    "Remember!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words were finished, Xingyue Xinling nodded immediately, and a little smile on her face, "Xi Yan is my sister, studying in a ninja school, and graduated in more than a year. "


    However, it didn''t surprise her that after hearing her words, Zhang Miao shook her head with a smile, "No, you''re wrong. In this world, your sister Xi Yan will graduate in two months!"


    "Ah?" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Wu Yuexin''s eyes suddenly widened, her eyes full of surprise, "Boss, do you know my sister?"


    Looking at her surprise, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly burst into a bitter smile.


    "Yes, I not only know your sister, but I also know her very well. She is in the next room. Would you like to see her?"


    "This ... Is this really okay?" When asked this question, Yue Yue Xinling''s voice suddenly trembled and her emotions were a little excited.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "Of course, but you better not let her notice, because you are not suitable to meet her now!"


    "This ..." Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Yue Yuexin took a deep breath, then nodded, "I see, boss!"


    Having said that, Yueyue Xinling made a salute towards Zhang Miao, then turned around and walked out of the door. About a few minutes later, she returned, and then kneeled down again on one knee.


    "Boss, I have already seen Xi Yan, thank you for your gift, I have no regrets, please give me a task!"


    "Hmm!" Zhang Miao nodded immediately when she heard her. "Your identity is not suitable for staying in Muye Village for the time being. I have already sent Kakadong to the land of the wave. You go there to find him. Then listen to him! "


    "Yes, boss, then I''m leaving now!"


    After saying that, Yueyue Xinling once again made a salute towards Zhang Miao, and then got up and went out. When Zhang Miao followed, she found her figure had disappeared.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao nodded suddenly.


    "It is worthy of the dark part. Although the strength is not good, this hidden effort is indeed first-class, so I can rest assured."


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought of it, the voice of Xi Yuexiyan came to her ear.


    "Miao, who were you talking to just now? I seem to hear my sister''s voice!"


    When she heard this voice, Zhang Miao turned her head and saw the sweaty face of Yue Yue Xi Yan approaching herself, with a long unsheathed knife in her hand.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately laughed.


    "I''m afraid you miss your sister too much, and because you practice too hard, you have hallucinations."


    "Hearing?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s explanation, Yan Yuexi suddenly frowned. "But I heard my sister''s voice clearly. It seems that you are called Sister Xinling. Is it because I heard it wrong ..."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, this little girl ��s ears are too smart, right?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched immediately, but it was certainly impossible to let him admit it, so he laughed again.


    "Haha ... Of course it''s a hallucination. You must be too tired. Walk around. Let''s go for a barbecue Q this afternoon. After eating, we will take a bath and sleep again. It will be fine tomorrow!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao also no longer gave Xi Yuexiyan a chance to speak, pulling her in the direction of barbecue Q.


    Although the special environment makes Wu Yuexiyan look a little precocious, but her essence is still only a ten-year-old girl, who followed Zhang Miao into the restaurant of barbecue Q, she was quickly attracted by a plate of food.


    "Wow, Miao, can we come here often in the future?"


    Looking at her slightly excited, Zhang Miao nodded while smiling while clamping the meat to the grill.


    "Of course, my husband is not bad for money!" Speaking of this, Zhang Miao turned her head and shouted at the owner of the barbecue restaurant, "Lady, 50 dishes each for the barbecue you just served!"


    Xi Yuexiyan: "(��o��) ..."

 Chapter 115： Shadow Avatar

    Facing the delicious and juicy barbecue in front of him, Zhang Miao transformed into a humanoid monster again, waving chopsticks is a gust of wind and clouds, eating oil from the corners of her mouth.


    As the plate of barbecue was eaten into his stomach, and disappeared and absorbed with the help of the system, Zhang Miao felt the change of her body immediately.


    "Power ... power is constantly flowing, Lao Tzu is not eating, Lao Tzu is practicing!"


    At this moment, Zhang Miao suddenly lost her eyes, and her eating speed accelerated a lot.


    Seeming to be stunned by Zhang Miao''s amazing appetite and eating habits, Xi Yuexiyan quickly forgot about the previous events and swallowed a saliva.


    "Is it really that delicious?"


    Seeing Zhang Miao eating so fragrant, Yan Yuexi Yan couldn''t help picking up chopsticks and eating with him.


    Maybe the taste of the barbecue is really good, or because of the increase of Zhang Miao''s "rice bucket aura", Yue Yue Xi Yan has eaten a bowl of rice more than usual, and her mood is much better.


    When she came out of the barbecue Q''s store, she immediately smiled at Zhang Miao.


    "Miao, thank you!"


    When she heard what she said, Zhang Miao waved a lot of hands. "What do you want to thank, if you really want to thank me, please return the 250,000 silver ticket to me, hey ... you ... Go, stop! "


    ...


    When the two returned to their residence, the sky had begun to dim, thinking that there was still something tomorrow, Zhang Miao took a break and rested.


    When the genius was bright the next morning, Zhang Miao was awakened by a knock on the door, and a strange voice was heard in his ear.


    "Master Ryanosuke, Lord Tsunazura let me pick you up!"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao glanced at the dark window and frowned suddenly, "Wait a while, I''ll get dressed!"


    Although it was a little unhappy to be woken up, Zhang Miao got dressed as fast as possible, then opened the door, and nodded toward the person dressed in the dark.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the two went to the underground stronghold of Roots, and followed the secret road of the stronghold to the training ground outside the village.


    At this point Tuanzang was already standing in the field. After seeing Zhang Miaoli, he nodded suddenly.


    "Today I will teach you the technique of shadow avatar. Before that, let me tell you what the shadow avatar is!"


    Speaking of this, Tuan Zang''s "Bang" suddenly turned into a white smoke and disappeared, while another Tuan Zang emerged from the woods next to it.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao suddenly showed a look of sudden realization.


    "That was the shadow clone just now!"


    "Correct!"


    After hearing Miao''s words, Tuanzang, who had just stepped out of the woods, nodded.


    "The shadow avatar is a ninjutsu developed by the second generation of Naruto. It can create the same body as the caster, and is different from the phantom avatar of avatar. The shadow avatar is an entity that can attack and use ninja. Hit me. "


    "Good!" Of course Zhang Miao would not refuse such a request, and immediately yelled, "Master sees tricks!"


    Talking, Zhang Miao''s body disappeared from the spot immediately, and before the group hid back, Zhang Miao appeared behind him and drank.


    "Muye Stealth Autobiography Uprising-Millennium Kill!"


    At the same time, Zhang Miao''s sword fingers snapped together toward Tuanzang''s "back door"!


    bingo!


    Zhang Miao felt that her fingers had touched the soft flesh of Tuanzang, but unfortunately, before she heard the scream, Tuanzang in front of him turned into a white smoke and disappeared.


    "A shadow clone again?"


    Hearing the thick disappointed voice of Zhang Miao, Tuantang who just came out of the secret passage of the underground base, he couldn''t help twitching his mouth a few times.


    Hemp eggs, fortunately I just used the shadow avatar, otherwise, it really hit your kid''s shadow!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help snorting suddenly.


    "Huh, when the shadow avatar is damaged, it disappears immediately, and at the same time, everything that the shadow avatar knows will be restored to the body, so the shadow avatar is also a jutsu for spy. like this!"


    Speaking of this, Tuan Zang immediately moved his index and middle fingers together, then crossed his hands and whispered.


    "Shadow avatar!"


    As his voice fell, a group of people exactly the same as him appeared beside him.


    After the exhibition of the shadow avatar, Tuan Zang opened his mouth again towards Zhang Miao.


    "Shadow avatars are not the same as avatars. It does not require you to control Chakra. The difficulty is that the caster must have enough chakras, because when using Shadow avatars, Chakra will give you an average A clone! "


    "So it is!"


    After hearing Tuanzang''s words, Zhang Miao immediately understood why Naruto, who couldn''t even learn basic avatar skills, actually used A-level multiple avatar avatars. The reason is here!


    Naruto''s weak point is chakra control, and the strong point is chakra control, so for him, multiple shadow avatars are much simpler than avatars.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded toward Tuan Zang.


    "I see, what about multiple shadow avatars?"


    Tuanzang seemed to know that Zhang Miao had asked this question, and immediately laughed.


    "The multiple shadow avatars are an extension of the shadow avatars. The seal method is the same. It is listed as a ban because the shadow avatars need to distribute chakras evenly, which may cause the ninja chakra to run out Death, you can make a small shadow clone first. "


    "I see!" Zhang Miao nodded immediately when he heard Tuanzang''s remarks, and then made the "Ren" mark in the way he had just taught, while yelling, "Multiple Shadows!"


    With Zhang Miao''s shouting, a dozen people exactly like him appeared around him.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "It''s really simple, even a fool can learn!"


    Is the multiple shadow avatar really simple enough to learn even a fool? Maybe yes, but only if that dunce must have enough chakras!


    But then again, a person who can have such a huge Chakra is enough to be called a genius in itself, you know, Chakra is one of the important standards for measuring ninjas!


    Of course, this group of possessions is very clear, so when he saw Zhang Miao split into more than a dozen shadow avatars, he still looked relaxed, and the corner of his mouth smiled again.


    "It seems that I really accepted a talented disciple, but unfortunately he and the Uchiha people walked closer."


    Thinking of this, Tuanzang suddenly looked at Zhang Miao with a serious look.


    "Ryunosuke, what do I think of the Uchiha family?"


    Uchiha?


    Hearing the question of Tuanzang, Zhang Miao immediately understood that it must be because he often ran to the settlements of the Uchiha family, so Tsangzang was a little dissatisfied.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately laughed.


    "Master, do you know Hui Ye family?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s answer to the question, Tuanzang frowned suddenly. "The corpse of the kingdom of water, Hui Ye, of course, knows, what do you ask?"


    "Hey!"


    Looking at Tuanzang''s frown, Zhang Miao laughed even more happily.


    "Master, don''t you ask me what I think of Uchiha? I just want to tell you that, in my opinion, Uchiha is like a family of Hui Ye, a group of combatants who are very powerful but have no brains!"


    "Strong fighting force but no brain? Hahahahaha ..."


    Zhang Miao''s words undoubtedly made Tuanzang very satisfied, so as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Just when he was smiling happily, he heard Zhang Miao''s voice behind him.


    "Master, you''re attentive, Muye Stealth Body Transfer Uprising-Millennium Kill!"


    "what����"

 Chapter 116： See the blood (on)

    This move was systematically named as the "Millet Stealth Autopsy" millennium killing, and the effect was quite sharp. Even Matekai, who has always been known for its thick skin and thick meat, was in this move at the beginning. Lost the resistance in a short time, let alone Tuanzang.


    Zhang Miao''s finger went down, and he knelt down at the same time, and his heart was completely filled with shock.


    "What was the move just now? Body blinking? No, body blinking isn''t that fast. Isn''t it a thunder god? No, just now there was no fluctuation in space ninjutsu, and I didn''t have a thunder **** spell at all. what?"


    At this time, Tuanzang''s inner shock was even more than overcome the severe pain from Jumen. When he was puzzled, Zhang Miao''s voice of doubt also passed into his ear.


    "Master? Didn''t you just say that the shadow clone will disappear when attacked? Why hasn''t it disappeared yet?"


    Group possession: "..."


    Because I am myself!


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s "innocence" face, Tuanzang gritted his teeth, and then burst into a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "Because ... there are more chakras from the master, so I can delay a little ..."


    At this point, just listening to the sound of "��", his figure turned into a burst of white smoke and disappeared, and Zhang Miao''s mind echoed the system prompt again.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for defeating Zhibo Tuanzang and obtaining a six-star elite on the Ninja Village Tsunami X5!"


    After hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao sneered in her heart.


    "Huh, thought you could have lied to me while using Transfiguration while performing Transfiguration? And it only gave five fragments. It seems that I was too hard just now. If you dare to come out later, I will give Your little chrysanthemum has turned into a sunflower! "


    Maybe it was because of Zhang Miao''s malicious feelings, or it might be that the chrysanthemum couldn''t afford to hurt, and Tuanzang didn''t show up in the end, only a dark part with an animal mask came to pass the message.


    "Master Ryanosuke, Tsangzo has left in advance. Let me take you to collect the items before leaving!"


    Pick up?


    Hearing the words in the shadows, Zhang Miao nodded, although she was puzzled.


    "Okay, then you take me!"


    "Yes!"


    The dark part with the animal mask agreed, and took Zhang Miao to a more secret basement, then nodded toward the dark part guarded at the entrance of the passage.


    "I brought Lord Ryunosuke to pick things up, and Tuanzang has already explained it!"


    Hearing what he said, the person guarding the entrance of the passage did not speak, but instead knocked directly on the wall around him. He knocked around four times, and saw that the wall that looked very mottled suddenly opened a gap, a The rusty iron windowsill suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Miao''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao''s eyes widened.


    "Illusion?"


    It seemed that Zhang Miao''s reaction had been expected long ago, and the dark part who brought him suddenly smiled and nodded.


    "Yes, in fact, this basement belongs to the scope of illusion. Well, Lord Ryunosuke, get your things!"


    "Oh!" Zhang Miao nodded immediately after hearing what he said, and walked to the front of the window. "I''ll get something!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the dark part inside the window directly handed out a bunch of things. Zhang Miao took a closer look and found that it was a suit of dark parts, a ninja bag, a cat face mask, and a short knife.


    Looking at these things, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly couldn''t help but skimming.


    "Hemp eggs, I thought it was a good thing. It turned out to be these shit."


    Although he was very disdainful, Zhang Miao took everything over, and just as he turned to prepare to leave, the dark part on the other side of the window stopped him suddenly.


    "Wait, and your ID card!"


    After hearing this, Zhang Miao turned around again, and suddenly found that the person in the window handed out another piece of paper. Zhang Miao took it over and found that there was only one line written on the paper.


    Shadow code: A six, Ninja number: 10987.


    It is very simple and fits the style of the "root" dark part, but Zhang Miao just took a look and threw it directly.


    "This thing doesn''t work, and the code name is too terrible. I asked for a shadow code!"


    If someone dare to make this request, the dark part in charge of logistics dare to directly print the soles of his shoes on his face, but Zhang Miao, as a group disciple, is likely to be the "root" future leader, so he is responsible. The dark part of the logistics can only persuade.


    "Master Ryunosuke, the previous codes have been registered, so ..."


    Many new ninjas who have joined the "root" like the more advanced codenames, so he thought Zhang Miao was the same, but what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Miao shook her head before he finished speaking.


    "I don''t like any acetoprene. I''ve already thought about my codename in the shadows, it''s called ''a big one!''"


    Logistics shadow: "..."


    How big? Hey, are you kidding me!


    The logistics department certainly did not dare to register this "shocking" code, and could only reject Zhang Miao''s request on the grounds that "need to report to the master of the regiment and Tibet."


    Although Zhang Miao still wanted to fight for reasons, but before he could speak, the other party directly performed the illusion to hide the window.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao could only shrug her shoulders, and then looked at the two stunned shadows behind her.


    "I''ve got something, can I go back?"


    Zhang Miao originally thought that it was like reading a book before. When the school began, you could leave with the uniform, but what he didn''t expect was that the dark part that brought him shook his head.


    "No, Lord Tsangzo has already explained. Let Lord Ryunosuke change your equipment as soon as you get it, and then follow me to the southeast border!"


    "The border of the southeast?" Zhang Miao frowned immediately when he heard him say, "If I remember correctly, the southeast seems to be the land of thunder, right? Is it the ninja of thunder again? "


    "Yes!" Zhang Miao''s words just fell, and the shadow standing in front of him nodded suddenly. "A small group of Yun Ren sneaked in, Master Tuanzang ordered us to clear it, and asked to bring you!"


    That''s it!


    Hearing what he said, Zhang Miao immediately understood.


    Today''s wood leaves have not fully entered into the peace period, especially the nine attacks on wood leaves village, leading to the fourth generation of Naruto wave Fengshuimen and nine tail human column force vortex Sinai both killed, the surrounding countries are also eager to move.


    Among the five great powers today, the country of wind is busy fighting the land of the country, and the country of water is busy fighting civil unrest. All three are unable to interfere with the wooden leaves village, and the ordinary small country can''t move the wooden leaves. One-that is the Kingdom of Thunder!


    The fourth-generation Leiying is a very ambitious person. After knowing that the Fengfeng Shuimen was dead, he wanted to pick up cheap things, but he never got any substantial benefits.


    It was not until 51 years after Koba found that the country of cheap thunder could not be found, and he sent an ambassador to Koba to sign a peace treaty. At this time, Koba was completely free from the Third World War.


    But that is two years from now. Forty-nine years later, it is still the case that the leaves of the ninja still have to compare with the cloud ninjas of the kingdom of thunder.


    At this time, the meaning of the group possession of people to take themselves to the battlefield should be to let them go to see a long time, or to see blood.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly.


    "It''s really a" Tsang-Tibet style "education method, okay, then I''ll go there!"

 Chapter 117： See the blood (middle)

    Zhang Miao has always been an action group. After making a decision, she immediately changed clothes and didn''t care if there were a few people watching.


    Anyway, everybody is a man. I''m afraid what do you think?


    Soon, Zhang Miao changed his clothes. To his surprise, this dark suit fits perfectly, as if tailored.


    "It looks like Tuanzang is kind!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, put the mask on her face, and then nodded towards the dark part in front of her.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    "This����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he stood in the dark part facing him for a moment, then pointed to the ninja bag on the ground and the dark knife.


    "Do you want these things?"


    "Don''t!" Zhang Miao''s answer was very straightforward. "I don''t know swordsmanship, neither bitterness nor shuriken is good at it. Anyway, I just go to the cinema, these things are gone!"


    Shadow: "..."


    Hemp eggs, that makes sense, I''m so speechless!


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s resolute face, this dark part could only helplessly sighed, then nodded.


    "Okay, let''s go now!"


    After speaking, he went out, and Zhang Miao immediately followed in his footsteps, and asked as he walked.


    "Hey, what''s your name?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the dark man quickly answered: "I don''t have a name, Lord Ryunosuke can call me Ding Yun!"


    "Ding Ye?" Zhang Miao seemed to think of this name, and he frowned suddenly. "I ask you, do you know a boy named" A "who would use Muye?"


    The "A" that Zhang Miao asked was actually the Yamato that later replaced the seventh class of the Kakashi belt.


    Ding Ye didn''t seem to expect Zhang Miao to ask this question. He first hesitated for a moment, but nodded quickly, "I know, but I heard that his mission failed last time, and I don''t know where he was sent by the Tuanzang Master."


    Upon hearing Ding''s words, Zhang Miao was immediately certain that the person he said was Yamato!


    Because according to the story of Naruto, all those who were sent to assassinate Naruto by Tsangzo were killed by Kakashi. Only Yamato remained, and Kakashi let go of "keeping you useful for Kobe". he.


    Therefore, the person that Ding Yan said the mission failed was Yamato!


    "The next goal is him!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly showed a smile.


    Ding Ye didn''t know Zhang Miao''s thoughts. When he saw him, he laughed, and immediately laughed.


    "Master Ryunosuke is interested in A?"


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao nodded at once when he heard Ding''s question, "I''m very interested in him!"


    What Zhang Miao said is true. He is really interested in Yamato, but not because of curiosity, but because he wants to own it!


    Ding Yan apparently didn''t know this. He heard Zhang Miao''s words and immediately laughed.


    "Hahahaha, the wooden clog is the ninjutsu of the first generation Naruto, everyone is very interested, but although the wooden clog is very powerful, it is not comparable to the first generation!


    Zhang Miao also knows this. It may be due to the relationship between the replicas. The power of Yamato''s clogs is only about 20% of that of the original naruto thousand hands.


    But this does not prevent Zhang Miao''s interest in him, for nothing else, just for his trick "Four Pillars"!


    Is there a small expert in building a house?


    In the future, take him with you, but also worry about sleeping in the wind? Nothing at all!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded towards Ding Yong immediately.


    "Well, let''s talk about Mu Ni Ninja. Right, did my master specifically say what to let me go to the border?"


    "No!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Ding Yan shook his head. "The Master Tuanzang didn''t explain any tasks, we can move freely!"


    After hearing what he said, Zhang Miao understood his position.


    "It''s just soy sauce, I''m the best at this!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately smiled at Ding Yan.


    "Okay, let''s go to the border quickly. Go early and return early. I also want to see what Muji Ninjutsu looks like!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ding Yan quickly agreed, and then quickened his pace.


    At first he thought that Zhang Miao would not be able to keep up, so he looked back every other time, but every time he turned around, he found that Zhang Miao followed him tightly, and his face seemed easier than him, so he A little bit faster.


    An hour later, Ding Yun tried his best to hurry, but Zhang Miao still followed him indifferently, and now he couldn''t help it.


    "That ... Lord Ryunosuke, are you tired? If we are tired, we will be slower."


    "Tired?" Zhang Miao shook her head immediately after hearing Ding''s words, "I don''t think at all, and I think our speed is already slow enough. When will we be able to get there, or will it not be faster ? "


    Ding Yan: "..."


    Nima, I have done my best, okay?


    Originally, Ding Yi also had some bad views on Zhang Miao as a "relationship household", but now these ideas have been completely abandoned by him. Now he thinks most about how to not lose face in front of Zhang Miao!


    "It seems to be tough!"


    Thinking of this, Ding Yi immediately nodded strongly toward Zhang Miao, "I see, then let''s go faster!"


    After speaking, Ding Yan rushed forward, and at the same time quickly took out a few soldier grain pills from his ninja bag and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Looking at Zhang Miao who was still closely behind him, Ding Yun''s heart was bitter.


    "How many chakras do he have?"


    With such doubts, Ding Yan ran hard, and constantly stuffed Bingliang Wan into his mouth to supplement Chakra, which was consumed because he was on his way. When the Bingliang Wan was about to run out, the two of them Finally arrived at his destination.


    "Master Ryunosuke, we have arrived. According to the news from the front, the team Yun Yun sneaked in from this direction. The number of people is about 30. There may be a team led by Ninja. Let''s wait for the news here. ! "


    Zhang Miao came to the battlefield for the first time. Naturally, he would not recklessly, so he nodded immediately after hearing Ding Yi''s words.


    "Okay, what you say."


    Seeing Zhang Miao being so obedient, Ding Ye also breathed a sigh of relief, but just as he was about to sit down and rest, he found that Zhang Miao suddenly jumped up, then raised his leg and kicked at him, while yelling.


    "Head down!"


    Although he didn''t know Zhang Miao''s intention, when he heard him scream, Ding Yan quickly lowered his head.


    The moment he lowered his head, a soft noise came from his ear.


    "Ding!"


    Approaching, there was a loud noise not far away.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing these two sounds, Ding Ling then reacted, and his eyes were horrified.


    "Is it an initiation mark stuck on supreme suffering?"


    Ding Yan was very clear. If Zhang Miao had n��t kicked the bitterness with the detonation symbol just now, even if he avoided the bitterness, the detonation symbol hanging on it would be enough for him to hang the lottery.


    Thinking of this, he immediately looked at Zhang Miao with gratitude.


    "Master Ryunosuke, thank you!"


    After listening to his words, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, "Haha, I''ll talk about Xie later. Now look at the front, the enemy is coming!"

 Chapter 118： See the blood (below)

    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, there was a loud noise in the bushes not far away. Two men wearing gray and white ninja armor and wearing a Yunyin village guards came out from the inside.


    "Oh, it was discovered!"


    "It seems that the other party is a perceptual ninja, but I don''t know how else!"


    Although Xingzang was spotted, the two were not at all nervous, as if they had fixed Zhang Miao. Seeing this scene, Ding Yun suddenly changed his face.


    "Master Ryunosuke, it seems that the information is wrong. More than 30 people have invaded the country of fire. The two people in front of us are not what we can deal with. I can only delay for up to five minutes. Run away! "


    Having said that, Ding Yan pulled out the dark knife behind him, and then protected it in front of Zhang Miao, with a flash of absolute color on his face.


    When Ding Yue was about to step forward desperately, Zhang Miao pulled him with a smile.


    "Haha, don''t worry, there is a little bug." At this point, Zhang Miao looked at her right front. "Whoever is lying under the grass at 50 meters in front, don''t hide, come out!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, she heard a bang and a female ninja came out. After coming out of the grass, she immediately came behind the two Yun Yin ninjas.


    "This little ghost has a very strong sense of abilities, and at the same time, I feel that there is a very powerful chakra in his body. It should be of the vortex family, be careful!"


    Hearing her words, the attitude of the two Yun Ren took it a little more seriously, and they took pains to look at Zhang Miao and Ding Yan.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao laughed suddenly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you guys have a little wink, since that''s the case, then I''ll be more serious."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately compared the two hands with sword fingers, crossed them in front of herself, and sang loudly.


    "The Art of Multiple Shadow Avatars!"


    With Zhang Miao''s shouting, a bunch of white smoke suddenly blew around, and when the white smoke was gone, more than thirty figures exactly the same as Zhang Miao appeared around the woods, putting three clouds intolerance Round up.


    Seeing this scene, Ding Yan, who was standing beside Zhang Miao, suddenly smiled bitterly.


    "Master Ryunosuke, this time the enemy can''t be solved by quantity. You can run now while I''m on!"


    After finishing speaking, Ding Yi immediately gritted his teeth, rushed up with a short knife, and then headed towards Yun Ren, who was heading for a knife!


    "Ding!"


    However, unfortunately, the other party was obviously not an easy one. Ding Wei''s knife was cut off and he was stopped by the opponent with no pain. Before Ding Wei pulled the knife back to defend, the other party directly put Ding Wei Kick fly out.


    The difference between the two forces is too big!


    Ding Hui also knew this, so after he got up from the ground, he shouted at Zhang Miao while wiping off the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Master Ryunosuke, the other party is the kingdom of Lei Zhiguo. Hurry up. After you go back, tell the situation here to the master ..."


    But before he finished speaking, Zhang Miao interrupted him impatiently.


    "To shut up!"


    "Uh ..." Ding Yan didn''t expect Zhang Miao to respond to this, and he froze for a moment, "Master Ryunosuke, you ..."


    Looking at Ding Yi''s stunned look, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well ... it''s so weak that you don''t want to engage in self-denial, and I need to tell you that there is a huge gap between Shangni and Shangni!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the man had disappeared from the same place, and at the same time, the opposite Shang Ni who had just injured Ding Yun also screamed.


    "what!"


    Hearing his scream, Ding Yun and the other two Yun Ren, suddenly looked at Yun Ren, who was screaming.


    I saw this Yun Yin put up with one hand to cover the back door, and one hand holding Ku Wu to point not far behind him was Zhang Miao.


    "You ... so despicable!"


    At this time, Zhang Miao still kept her palms together and stabbed upwards. After hearing Yun Yun''s words, he grinned suddenly.


    "Despicable? No, I''m here to let you see my stunt, take it, Muye Stealth Autobiography--"


    With that said, Zhang Miao''s figure disappeared again from its place.


    Unlike the previous one, the two Yun Ren and Ding Yan who stood aside this time could see clearly, and when Zhang Miao disappeared, they immediately appeared behind the Yun Ren just now, and then palms He Shiquan went to Yun Yin to endure Ju Ju door, and yelled at the same time.


    "Millennium Killer x2!"


    Zhang Miao''s attack was so powerful that she directly lifted the Yun Yin Shang Ren to a height of more than two meters. After suffering a terrible blow, the Yun Yin Village''s Shang Ren once again sent out a terrible cry. Barking.


    "Alas ..."


    After yelling, he knelt down on the ground, and soon, the red blood soaked his pants and flowed to the ground.


    He seemed to want to stand up, but it may be that the chrysanthemum was hit hard, and after struggling twice, he still did not get up, and at this time Zhang Miao had come behind him and closed his palms again to make up a note.


    "Millennium Killer x3!"


    Zhang Miao was stunned three times. This time Yun Yin didn''t even send out a scream, but just rolled his eyes and passed out.


    Seeing this scene, the two Yun Ren immediately felt the chrysanthemum strained, and the whole person was shocked.


    How terrible this trick is!


    As if feeling the eyes of the two, Zhang Miao turned her head and grinned at them. Two rows of Bai Sensen''s small baby teeth were revealed.


    "It''s your turn now!"


    "hiss����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the two Yun Ren took a breath and immediately clenched the bitterness in their hands, while standing back to back, watching Zhang Miao''s eyes full of alertness.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao grinned again.


    "Hey, do you think I can''t help you anymore? That''s naive! Give me!"


    With the order of Zhang Miao, more than thirty shadows around him suddenly shouted and rushed at the two of them.


    "Rush!"


    "Haunt them!"


    "Pull them off!"


    Faced with so many shadow avatars, although the two Yun Ren desperately waved their sufferings, they only eliminated a dozen of Zhang Miao''s shadow avatars, and they were separated by other shadow avatars.


    And when they realized that they could no longer support each other, Zhang Miao''s voice came to their ears again like a voice from hell.


    "Muye Stealth Autobiography Uprising-Millennium Kill!"


    "what����"


    With a scream, another Yun Ren knelt down. This time, without waiting for him to get up, Zhang Miao immediately went up to make up for the knife.


    "Wood Leaf Stealth Autopsy Uprising-Millennium Kill x2!"


    This Yun Ren''s physique is far worse than that of Yun Yin just now. When Zhang Miao killed in the second millennium, he rolled his eyes and became dizzy.


    After solving this Yun Ren, Zhang Miao once again set his sights on the last Yun Ren, who was also the only female ninja in the field.


    "You are left now!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, just listening to "Dangyu", the female Yun Ren''s pain in the hands fell to the ground. She covered her back door tightly with both hands, looking into Zhang Miao''s eyes full of despair .


    "just kill me!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao sighed and waved her hand towards her.


    "Well ... let''s go, I won''t kill a woman!"


    "Do you really mean it?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the female Yun Ren was immediately delighted, "Thank you!"


    After speaking, she just turned around and ran away, but the moment she turned, Zhang Miao''s voice rang in her ears.


    "Muye Stealth Autobiography Uprising-Millennium Kill!"


    With this sound, Nu Yunren felt a tear-like pain from the chrysanthemums at the same time. At the same time, the strong impact force made her fly forward two or three meters, and then fell in a very shameful posture On the ground.


    At the same time, Zhang Miao''s voice reached her ears.


    "I said I wouldn''t kill you, I didn''t say I wouldn''t beat you!"


    "you����"


    When she heard of Zhang Miao, Yunyun was so angry that she didn''t even say a word, and her eyes fainted.


    At this time, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at the stunned Ding Yan.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Ding Yan: "..."

 Chapter 119： Fart (on)

    Originally according to Ding Yi''s ideas, he felt that the best result was that he died in battle and Zhang Miao escaped, and the worst result was that the two died together here or became captives of the kingdom of Thunder.


    But Zhang Miao''s fighting power was completely beyond his imagination. Looking at the three thunderbearers lying on the ground, he suddenly fell into a sluggish state.


    "Did we win? And not only did we win, we also won three prisoners?"


    You know, in the ninja duel, it is much more difficult to capture the enemy than to kill the enemy. Generally, it can only be done under the condition that the power is crushed.


    However, the result now is that the seemingly crushed side has become the final winner, which immediately made Ding Yi feel a little incredible.


    Looking at him with a look of shock, Zhang Miao suddenly pouted a little impatiently.


    "Hey, I say Ding Yan, I ask you something. Now whether we continue to walk around or return to Muye Village, we will close the barbeque later!"


    Barbecue Q? At this time, you still think about barbecue Q?


    If someone else said this, Ding Ye must have slapped him in the past, but Zhang Miao didn''t dare.


    Not to mention the identity of Zhang Miao ��s Tibetan disciple, he alone captured three Yun Ren, including a Shang Ren record, which is enough to make Ding Yi respectfully.


    So as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Ding Yan immediately lowered his head.


    "Master Ryunosuke, the situation of Yun Ren is unknown, so we should take these three people back to the village for torture as soon as possible in order to obtain the necessary information, so that we can report to the adults in Tuanzang, do you think!"


    "Okay, I know!" Zhang Miao nodded at once when he heard Ding''s words, "then take these people back to the village first!"


    "Ah?" Ding Yan did not expect Zhang Miao to say so, and he suddenly looked surprised. "If I go back by myself, what about you?"


    "Hey!" As soon as Ding Yan''s words fell, Zhang Miao laughed.


    "The explosion detonation just now is not small. I feel that four people have come here, and I will soon arrive, but I don''t know if I am the enemy or the enemy, so you should leave with one person!"


    Regarding Zhang Miao''s perception ability, Ding Hui still trusted, so he nodded instantly.


    "Okay, then I''ll take this Yunyin Shangni first. If the enemy is coming, then Lord Ryunosuke will use the transfiguration technique to give it a shot. I will soon bring someone back, take care of you! "


    After speaking, Ding Yue went behind Yun Yin Shangren, stretched out his palm and gave him a heavy blow in the back of his head to confirm that he was really unconscious. Then he carried it on his shoulder and quickly left.


    After he left, Zhang Miao smiled slightly, then drank a little.


    "Transfiguration!"


    As his voice fell, only a slap was heard, and a white smoke was emitted around Zhang Miao''s body. After the white smoke had dissipated, a dark-skinned man with sunglasses appeared in place. .


    After the transformation, Zhang Miao raised her hands and twisted her hips.


    "Yo ... my name ... is called Kirabi, and he speaks ... with a rap rhythm, oh yeah!"


    That''s right, Zhang Miao didn''t choose to become the Yun Yin Shang Ren just now, but instead became the eight-tailed person pillar Li Qilabi!


    The reason for this choice was because Zhang Miao didn''t even know the name of Yun Yin''s name, and if it turned into him, it would be flawed.


    In this case, it''s better to be a little safer to become familiar with, at least the probability of being seen through is lower.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Miao to turn around, and then heard a burst of air. When he turned around, he found that four ninjas in Yunyin Village appeared in front of them, and their faces were transparent With a vigilance.


    "Master Kirabi, why are you here?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately stretched out a finger and pointed to the sky, and then began his rap.


    "Oh yo ... my elder brother said I can''t worry about you-safety, so my master Kiraby came-support, ninja who played Muye-run away ... Oye!"


    Yun Ren: "..."


    Well lame rap, this is a lot like the style of Lord Kirabi!


    Thinking of this, the vigilance of the four people suddenly eliminated some, but still uneasily glanced at Zhang Miao.


    "Master Lei Ying asked you to come? But we haven''t heard of it before we came, are you ..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Miao immediately answered, "I didn''t just run away because I was bored-but because this is yours-needed!"


    Yun Ren: "..."


    All right, no tricks!


    Looking at the familiar figure and familiar way of doing things in front of them, the four of them suddenly let go of their minds, and one of them asked Zhang Miao.


    "Master Kirabi, what is going on here?"


    Hearing this question, Zhang Miao shook her head immediately, seeing this scene, another Yun Ren shot him immediately.


    "It''s still a question? If Lord Kiraby was here already, how could a person with wood leaves be able to get away? Even if the golden glitter is still alive, as long as you see Lord Kiraby, you have to give up three points!"


    As soon as this man''s voice fell, the other two reunited.


    "That is, this time Lord Kirabi is here, and our mission must be all right!"


    "That''s right!"


    After hearing what they said, Zhang Miao jumped into a hip hop with a smile.


    "Golden glitter-powerful! Kiraby and his brother-lost! That battle-a tie! This mission-OK! Oh yeah!"


    Yun Ren: "..."


    Lord Kiraby''s rap is as bad as ever!


    Thinking of this, the four were completely relieved to Zhang Miao, and then began to look at the two Yun Ren lying on the ground.


    When they saw the two injured parts, they were all shocked.


    There were no scars on either of them, and there was no damage to their clothes. Only the little daisy behind was rotten chrysanthemum.


    Since the four were male, they only looked at the injury of the male Yun Ren, but the female Yun Ren did not look at it, but looking at the blood on the other person''s pants and tears in the corner of the eye, she knew that her condition was similar.


    Thinking of this, the four eyes suddenly turned red.


    "It''s so cruel, I didn''t expect that there are such cruel means in the world!"


    "Yeah, and it''s too much to use such a method on women!"


    "Yes, the man who used this trick must not be a man, but a fart!"


    "That''s it, it''s a fart!"


    Hearing the words of the four, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly changed. Teeth also crunched.


    "Paralyzed, dare to scold Lao Tzu and see how I clean up you!"


    At this point, Zhang Miao had figured out the situation of the four people. Only one of the four people was up to the level of tolerance, and the rest were down tolerance. Pinched.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly startled and pointed in the direction behind the four.


    "Look, Jiuwei!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the four turned their heads all at once, and the moment they turned their heads, Zhang Miao''s voice rang immediately behind them.


    "Muye Stealth Body Transfer Uprising-Millennium Kill! Four Kills!"


    "Ahhhhhh ..."

 Chapter 120： Fart (medium)

    As the saying goes, it''s called "rebirth and rebirth", and now Zhang Miao''s trick of thousands of years is becoming more and more skilled.


    And Zhang Miao also found that this trick has a very powerful feature, that is, when he locks the target, he doesn''t need to care about it, as long as he directly holds it up.


    Because he will automatically appear behind the target he has locked while he slams up, so he can use it one by one. He has never missed using it.


    This time, of course.


    Looking at the four Yun Ren, who was kneeling on the ground, Zhang Miao looked at her **** fingers, her eyes full of doubt.


    "Is this a stunt that comes with the system?"


    Zhang Miao just thought of it, and the sound of the system echoed in his mind.


    "The mystery of this move is to make the opponent taste the pain like a thousand years of death, so it is named ''Millennium Kill''. The move template is taken from Qimu Kaka''s physical skills, and at the same time, it combines the space power of Shenwei to write round eyes. Combining ninjas, ignoring distance and obstacles, directly attack the most vulnerable parts of the opponent! "


    Hearing this explanation from the system, Zhang Miao first froze, then couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha, this trick is really sirloin. Now, unless the other party wears iron pants or a plate on the hips, who is Lao Tzu''s opponent, ha ha ha ha ha ..."


    When Zhang Miao laughed, he heard another burst of sound not far away. He quickly stopped his laughter, and then jumped to hide in the tree next to him.


    As soon as Zhang Miao just jumped on the tree head, four people in the dark clothing of the wooden leaves descended from the sky, and then quickly surrounded the Yun Ren who fluttered on the ground.


    At this moment, there were a total of six Yun Ren hitting the ground. After surrounding them, the four people in the dark clothing of the wooden leaves immediately went up and hit them on the back of each Yun Ren.


    Seeing their movements, Zhang Miao knew immediately that they should be their own, so they immediately jumped off the tree head.


    Zhang Miao didn''t hide himself deliberately, so when he jumped down, several dark parts suddenly pulled out the short knife behind him and faced Zhang Miao.


    "who are you!"


    "Be careful! He is the pillar of Yunren Village!"


    "What? Why don''t we get the news, go and report back to Tuanzang!"


    Looking at them as if they were close to the enemy, Zhang Miao waved at them immediately.


    "Don''t worry, it''s me!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao lifted her transfiguration and only heard the sound of "��", he became the same as before.


    Seeing this scene, one of the four shadows suddenly screamed in surprise.


    "Master Ryunosuke!"


    Upon hearing his voice, the other three turned to look at him immediately, and one of them began to ask, "Ding Jun, is this what you said, Lord Longosuke?"


    "That''s right, he is the master disciple of Lord Tsangzo, Lord Ryunosuke."


    Having said that, he suddenly looked at Zhang Miao, "Master Long Zhisuke, did you do these?"


    Zhang Miao knew that he was referring to these people on the ground, so she nodded immediately.


    "Yes, originally I wanted to wait for you, but these people are very weak, so I directly deal with them, yes, has that Shangni been tortured just now?"


    "Ok!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ding Yan nodded immediately.


    "It has been tortured by illusion. Probably there is nothing wrong with the information. Only thirty people came, two of them were forbearance, six were forbearance, and twelve were forbearance. One of them has been defeated by Lord Ryunosuke We are looking for another. "


    "If you are sure there are only two tolerants, then you don''t need to find it!" As soon as Ding Yi''s words fell, Zhang Miao waved his hand toward him, and then reached out to a person lying on the ground, "He is!"


    "Uh����"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ding Yan and other shadow ninjas suddenly widened their eyes, and one of them immediately walked in front of Yun Niu pointed by Zhang Miao, tearing the sleeve of his right arm.


    After tearing off his sleeve, he saw a "wind" on the man''s arm. After seeing this scene, the dark part in charge of the inspection immediately nodded towards Ding Yu and others.


    "Information says that the other ninja is good at Fengyao, with wind on his shoulders. He should be right!"


    "Well, it''s all right!" Zhang Miao nodded immediately when he heard the shadow, "Since the team has solved all the problems, then quickly settle the rest, I''d better go back for dinner. What about the six people here? Kill them or let them go? "


    "Uh����"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, all four shadows suddenly showed helplessness.


    For them, letting go of the enemy is the easiest, and killing the enemy is not difficult. It is not easy to capture the enemy.


    Especially those powerful enemies, it is even more difficult to catch alive!


    Sometimes in order to obtain important information, they even had to pay the sacrifice of a few people before they could catch the other alive. Now that they have managed to get a few prisoners, Zhang Miao actually asked them to kill or release them. This immediately made several people silent.


    In the end, Ding Yong opened his mouth a little hard.


    "That ... Lord Ryusuke, every ninja is a valuable asset. We can not only get the information they need from them, but also get information about their ninjutsu from them. Exchange them with Yunyin Village for ransom! "


    "Ransom?" Zhang Miao''s eyes lit up immediately when he heard Ding''s words, "Do you say these people can still sell? How can I sell? How much?"


    "Uh ..." Looking at our eyes brightened, Ding Yi froze for a moment, and then stuttered and explained to Zhang Miao.


    "Lei Zhiguo is very wealthy, with a tolerance of 300,000, a tolerance of 2 million, and a tolerance of 10 million. If you are from a large family, you may be a little taller, uh ... Master Ryusuke What are you doing? "


    At this moment Zhang Miao was carrying Yun Ren with the sleeve torn back, and when she heard Ding Yun''s words, he turned his head.


    "What else can I do? Of course, it''s making money. Don''t say I don''t take care of you, and these are yours. The ten million are mine!"


    Ding Yan: "..."


    The remaining dark parts: "..."


    Are you so short of money?


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s clumsy look, Yun Ding sighed helplessly.


    "Hey ... Lord Ryunosuke, this ransom is in the village. We ca n��t get it, but this time there are two sacrifice. The level converted to the task is A, so you can get about one million. reward!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, a ransom of ten million is only one million. Is this too dark?


    In a blink of an eye, ten million turned into one million. The huge psychological gap made Zhang Miao''s hands slacken. Yun Yun, who was carrying his back on his back, suddenly fell into the ground with a bang.


    It may be that he fell to the injured part when he landed, or it was because the system of Yun Yin Shang Ren was better. After he landed, he suddenly woke up and screamed.


    "Oops!"


    At the same time, he also noticed that there were a few more people wearing dark-leaf clothing around him. Seeing this scene, he suddenly took a breath.


    "His ... you are the dark part of Koba!"


    Seeing his shock, Zhang Miao burst into laughter.


    "Hey, yes, we are the dark part of the wooden leaves village, but also the elite in the dark part!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately knelt down on one knee, folded her hands together to make a squat, and yelled at the same time.


    "Chrysanthemum Brigade, join!"


    Yun Ren: "(��o��) ..."


    Dark part: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"

 Chapter 121： Fart (below)

    It may be that the commander is not strong enough, or the name is too shameful. After hearing Zhang Miao ��s name of ��Ju Ju Bing Brigade��, the three shadows standing beside him did not respond to him, but said nothing Began to carry those unconscious Yun Ren, even the one who had woke up before, was taken away with a stun.


    There were a total of six Yun Ren lying down on the ground. Each of the three dark parts brought by Ding Yun was responsible for carrying two wood leaves, so it didn''t take long for Zhang Miao and Ding Yan to leave the scene. Already.


    This also means that Zhang Miao''s "Ju Ju Bing Brigade" was established in less than three minutes, and it was directly disintegrated.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well ... it''s a shame that a future organization in the world of fortune and fortune has died, but fortunately you are still with me, you might as well form the two of them. Called ''chrysanthemum tea''! "


    Ding Yan: "..."


    God ��s special chrysanthemum tea, I will never eat chrysanthemum tea in my life!


    Hearing the code that Zhang Miao gave himself, Ding Min twitched his mouth twice, and then hurriedly made a gift towards Zhang Miao.


    "Master Ryunosuke, Yun Ren, who has sneaked into the kingdom of fire, has not been completely eliminated. I still need to support other companions. Your strength is very strong, so please return to the wooden leaves yourself. It''s rude!"


    After speaking, Ding Yue jumped up and jumped directly on the branch next to it, then kicked hard, and hurried out for several meters.


    Watching Ding Yue ��s escape from disaster, Zhang Miao snorted suddenly.


    "Huh, I dare to refuse this invitation. I really don''t know the current affairs. I''ll blast your chrysanthemum when I look for a chance!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s voice, Ding Di, who was escaping, suddenly felt his heart, and he didn''t pay attention to his feet for a moment. After stepping on the air for an instant, he fell off the tree branch and made a "beep" sound.


    If the average person fell like this, they would definitely scream, but Ding Yun was a ninja who had been trained in the shadows, so after the fall, he only made a muffled hum, and then immediately turned over and pulled his feet and ran!


    When running, Ding Yan secretly resolved that he would no longer appear in front of Zhang Miao. Even if there was really no way he had to appear, he would change his name first.


    Can''t hurt chrysanthemum!


    Of course, Zhang Miao didn''t know what Ding Yi thought. When he saw that he had run away, he shrugged helplessly.


    "Forget it, even if I don''t have a partner, I can do it alone, just like the original Bofengshuimen. What kind of name will you give me in the future?" Millennium Killing? "Or" Ju Juzheng "? Hey ... a little embarrassed, hehe hehe ... "


    Zhang Miao grew more and more happy, while smiling, he jumped onto the tree branch, then returned happily to Muye Village.


    About two hours later, Zhang Miao arrived at the Death Forest, looking at the surrounding environment, his face suddenly smiled.


    "After the river in front is the wooden leaves training ground, go back at this time, just in time for dinner, haha!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao quickly speeded up, and as soon as he was near the side of the river, he suddenly stopped and his face became serious.


    "Someone came here, it was fast, and they still came out of the village, who was it?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought of this, he saw a figure wearing a wooden leaf ninja spurting out, but before Zhang Miao opened his mouth to speak, the other party directly raised his hand and threw several shurikens at him.


    "Look!"


    Seeing the other party ��s movement, Zhang Miao quickly dodged. At the same time, a few ��beep�� sounds sounded behind him, and it sounded like it was the sound of a shuriken nail on the trunk.


    "This is the life I want!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao was immediately angry, and he no longer thought about why this man wearing a wooden leaf blade would attack himself, but instead drank with both hands.


    "Muye Stealth Autobiography Uprising-Millennium Kill!"


    Zhang Miao was knocked to Jumen, and the ninja wearing a wooden leaf vest made a hoarse scream.


    "Uh ..."


    At the same time, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for defeating Osumaru, and obtaining Seven Star Shadow Omomaru Ninja Shards x5!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, what''s the matter?


    In order to prevent himself from being distracted in battle, Zhang Miao had previously blocked the system from prompting some sounds, for example, the system would no longer prompt when getting ordinary ninja fragments.


    But now the system rang again, and also reminded himself to obtain the ninja fragments of Dashemaru, which suddenly opened Zhang Miao''s eyes.


    "Did I choke off Osumaru? Really?"


    It seemed to be responding to Zhang Miao''s idea. At this moment, the man who fell to the ground suddenly raised his head, exposing a pale face and a pair of cold killing eyes!


    Looking at the pair of slender snake pupils, Zhang Miao quickly took a few steps and raised her hands.


    "Uncle Snake, don''t do it yourself!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Dashewan''s eyes flashed a little surprise, but the vigilance in his eyes did not decrease at all, and the hoarse voice passed into Zhang Miao''s ears again.


    "who are you?"


    "I am an old disciple of Tuanzang!" Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately took off the mask on her face, and then grinned at Dashe Wan, "Myself, it was a misunderstanding just now, hehe!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s self-proclaimed disciple and seeing him take off his mask again, the anxiety in Dashe Wan''s eyes suddenly reduced, and his pale face also had a smile.


    "It''s Tuanzang. He sent you to meet me?"


    "Sorry, no!"


    Zhang Miao felt that people like Dashe Wan were not so deceiving, so he decided to tell the truth.


    "There was a ninja from Yunni Village in the north. I went to carry out the clearing mission. It was an accident when I met you, but if I knew you defected, my master would definitely let us assist you to leave!"


    "Hehehehe ..."


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Dashe Wan once again made a husky laugh, and nodded while laughing.


    "You are smart and powerful. Compared with Tuanzang, you will become stronger with me and you will see a wider world. How about? Would you like to leave with me?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, do n��t forget to abduct the child at this time, believe it or not, I ��m so stupid that you ca n��t take care of yourself?


    Of course, Zhang Miao just thought about it, but on the surface he shook his head politely at Dashe Wan.


    "Thank you for your value, but I think you still fled the country of fire first, and other things will be said later. After you are safe, I believe we will have the opportunity to meet again, so please take care!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao immediately cast a blink spell and left.


    After Zhang Miao had gone, the smile on Dashemaru''s face disappeared immediately. He covered his back door with one hand, stood up while holding the tree next to him, and then left with difficulty.


    Dashemaru didn''t know. When he left, Zhang Miao was smirking desperately, covering her mouth, less than fifty meters away from him.


    "Mom''s egg, chopped the chrysanthemums of Dashe Wan, this cow I can blow my whole life!"

 Chapter 122： Uchiha stops the water (on)

    Zhang Miao had no psychological pressure to let go of Dashe Wan, and he didn''t think that his "Ju Ju burst" was enough to knock down Da She Wan, one of the "Three Tolerances".


    In fact, Zhang Miao was very clear that the snake pills at this time had been seriously injured, and it was not that he had not thought about going up and stabbing one, but when he heard the system prompts that the snake pills belonged to the seven-star shadow level, he changed immediately Got the idea.


    As the so-called "Shadow of a Man''s Famous Tree", Dasumaru can get the title of "Three Tolerances in the Legend", but it is not by luck, let alone his strength, let alone his psychic beast "Man Serpent". It''s not easy to deal with.


    And Zhang Miao has always been very trustworthy in the judgment of the system. Since the system evaluates Dashe Wan''s film-level strength, he must have it!


    Since it''s hard stubble, don''t touch it first.


    Of course, Zhang Miao is not afraid of Dashe Wan, but she does n��t want the dog to take the mouse for nosy business. After all, Dashe Wan is the one who was released by Ape Feizhe himself. Since Huoying is ignored, she still has to go up desperately, not stupid What is it


    Moreover, Zhang Miao also has his own selfishness. He knows that Tuanzang has always been in collusion with Dashewan. Since this relationship exists, Zhang Miao also wants to take this opportunity to collect the ninja fragments of Dashewan.


    This is the first big boss of Naruto. As soon as someone reincarnates the dirty soil, the coffin cover knocks and there is a bang, and one person is equal to thousands of horses. Is n��t it regrettable that such a fierce man does not collect?


    Watching the big snake pill gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared completely, Zhang Miao stood up and turned back to Muye Village.


    As soon as he turned around, the sound of the system reminded him again.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host who aroused the interest of Osumaru, and obtained the Seven Star Shadow Okumaru Ninja Shard x5!"


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao froze at the prompt, but soon her face became ugly.


    If it is to arouse the interest of others, Zhang Miao does not matter, but Dashe Wan is not an ordinary person. The biggest interest of this guy is to treat the fancy person as his own turning container!


    Zhang Miao couldn''t be more clear about this, so she couldn''t help screaming immediately.


    "Ma, this stink snake is really not a good thing. I''ll meet him next time, I must bleed him!"


    At this point, Zhang Miao has raised the danger coefficient of Dashe Wan, and at the same time, she is determined that she will never rush to contact this guy under the condition of insufficient strength!


    Just when Zhang Miao wanted to be absorbed, she heard a scream from the front.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    After hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked up and saw dozens of ninjas wearing wood-leaf vests standing on the tree branch in front of them, and they also wore a four-star star armband, and the middle of the armband was a red one. White fan.


    Seeing this sign, Zhang Miao immediately laughed.


    "It turned out to be Uchiha''s security forces!"


    For the Uchihas who have writing-wheel eyes, ordinary illusions or transfigurations cannot lie to their eyes, so basically seeing the face can confirm the identity of the other party.


    It is precisely for this reason that the Muye Police Force has always been an important defensive force in Muye Village. This time it was reported that Yun Ren had invaded. It is reasonable for them to come to cooperate with the defense of the dark.


    Zhang Miao knew this well, so he just took off the dark mask on his face, and then beckoned with a smile to the opposite police force.


    "Brothers, don''t get excited, it''s me!"


    For the Uchiha family, Zhang Miao is not a stranger, so after he took off his mask, a few people laughed out loud.


    "Yo, isn''t this Itachi''s friend Ryunosuke?"


    "Haha, that''s right, I have bought woodcarvings with him, it''s a good carving!"


    "And me too, so how did you dress like this, did you join the shadows?"


    After hearing the words of several people, Zhang Miao grinned again, and a few bouncings jumped in front of them, and then threw the mask in the dark toward them.


    "Did you say this? In fact, it was sent by the old man from Tuanzang. It had no meaning at all, so I might as well go to Uncle Fuyue''s house for tea!"


    "Hahahaha ..."


    Zhang Miao''s remarks immediately caused a laugh.


    At this time, a 13-year-old boy suddenly came out holding Zhang Miao''s shadow mask, and handed the mask to Zhang Miao, laughing at him.


    "This shadow mask can''t seem to be littered? And I heard that it can''t seem to take off the mask when it is performing the mission."


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao shrugged suddenly when he heard him. "I just took it. Will you secretly report to the three generations of old men?"


    Zhang Miao''s remarks immediately caused a laugh.


    "Hahahaha ... is this a question? Of course it will!"


    "Yes, we have to tell Lord Naruto and let him deduct your mission reward!"


    "Yes, yes, who made it so expensive to sell our woodcarvings ..."


    For these Uchiha people, Zhang Miao, who often ran to their settlements, and carved Uchibo into woodcarvings for sale, is undoubtedly the village who rarely recognizes their existence, plus the relationship between Uchiha Fuyue, So they showed enough goodwill to Zhang Miao.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Zhang Miao has shown enough strength. Let alone say that he defeated Uchiha Itachi who has just opened the writing wheel eye. The dark clothing on his body alone is enough to make these admirers strong. Uchiha people have a high look.


    After hearing their laughter, Zhang Miao shrugged helplessly.


    "That''s all I can do, then I can only tell Uncle Fuyue that I''ve told you what he often learns to call sheep. If there are any strange rumors in the village, it won''t matter to me!"


    "Uh����"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, several members of the security forces who were smiling happily before were like the player who pressed the pause button, and the sound came to a halt, and then his hands folded toward Zhang Miao by accident.


    "Ryunosuke, please don''t do this!"


    "We were just kidding you just now, we promise not to talk!"


    "Yes, so please don''t say strange words in front of our captain, please!"


    Looking at their begging expressions, the other members of the security forces around laughed suddenly.


    The Uchiha boy holding Zhang Miao''s shadow mask also grinned.


    "Haha, it seems that Itachi is right. You really are a very interesting person. My name is Zhishui, and I''m glad to meet you!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Miao''s mind suddenly sounded a system prompt.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for having the good impression of Uchiha''s water-stop, and to get the Seven-Star Shadow-level Uchiha Water-stop Ninja Shard x5!"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao first stunned, but immediately reacted. After receiving his shadow mask from Uchiha''s water stop, he immediately stepped forward and gave the other a strong hug.


    "Hello, stop the water, I''ve heard of you, ''Uchiha''s strongest illusion ninjas'', ''Stop in the water for a while'', well, don''t say anything, come with me for a youth duel, mine Fingers ... uh, my blood is burning! "


    Uchiha stops the water: "..."


    what''s going on? And what did you mean by a leaky finger?

 Chapter 123： Uchiha stops the water (middle)

    I don''t know why, when he heard Zhang Miao say he was going to face himself, Uchiha stopped the water and suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    But as an authentic "Tuan Fan Uchiha", Uchiha Zhishui believes that his eyes are better than his intuition, so he nodded immediately.


    "The showdown is fine, and I hope I can play against you, but I have to wait until the mission is over!"


    "Hahahaha ..."


    Hearing Uchiha''s words, Zhang Miao laughed and waved at him while laughing.


    "It''s okay, Yunni Village''s ninjas can''t get over, their two lead teammates have been solved by me, and some of the remaining small crickets can be handled, so you can rest assured to fight with me! "


    "what?"


    When Zhang Miao said this, not only Yu Zhibo stopped the water, but even other members of the security forces showed a shocked expression.


    "You said that you killed the two forbearances of Yunren Village alone?"


    "Really fake? Not bragging!"


    "I think it may be true, but Ryunosuke is a captain who exaggerates ..."


    Zhang Miao laughed again when you said something to me.


    "Haha, as the saying goes, it''s the **** or horse that came out and slipped to know. Did I lie and let Zhishui accompany me for two strokes, wouldn''t they all understand?"


    "This����"


    Zhang Miao''s remark was a matter of ideas. After hearing his words, members of the Muye Police Force immediately looked at each other, then nodded one after another.


    "That''s right, just let the water stop trying!"


    "I feel the same way, it won''t take much time anyway, the water stop is very strong!"


    "Yes, yes, try to stop the water!"


    Hearing the words of the crowd, Uchiha had a hard time stopping the water. Just when he didn''t know what was good, a thin man walked out and snorted.


    "Well, I don''t need to stop the shot. I have Uchiha to fight with you on both feet. I don''t believe anyone can defeat Uchiha who opened the eye of the writing wheel!"


    After that, he stared at him fiercely, his two eyes turned blood red instantly, and two black hook jades slowly turned in his eyes.


    Double hook jade write round eyes!


    Seeing this scene, many members of the surrounding Uchiha suddenly scolded in their hearts.


    "Hemp egg, this two bitch!"


    Although everyone''s thoughts are similar to those of Uchiha''s feet, none of them have been directly spoken like him. After all, Zhang Miao is a guest of the Uchiha Fuyue''s family, and he doesn''t have to look at the monk''s face to see the Buddha''s face.


    So at this moment, many members of Uchiha showed embarrassing expressions, and then they all laughed at Zhang Miao.


    "Haha, that ... Ryunosuke, don''t listen to him!"


    "Yeah, bipeds often do this, you don''t need to worry about him!"


    "Actually we think you are also very strong, hehe!"


    Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly when they heard that their words were not right.


    "Actually you don''t have to do this. I think he is right, and I really want to play against him, so can we start now?"


    "This one����"


    Zhang Miao''s response was somewhat unexpected, so everyone froze for a while.


    On the contrary, Yu Zhibo, who was another party, was very indifferent. After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he immediately waved his hands.


    "Come on, let me see what you are best at. You want to know if your fists are fast or if our Uchihas are fast!"


    When he heard this, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Hey, as you wish!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the whole person disappeared from the spot.


    Uchiha''s two-wheeled writing round eyes turned quickly, but Zhang Miao''s figure was not captured at all, and his heart was immediately shocked.


    "So fast!"


    As soon as he thought about it, he heard a loud drink behind him.


    "Muye Stealth Autobiography Uprising-Millennium Kill!"


    With this sound, Uchiha''s feet suddenly felt a tear-like pain from her chrysanthemum, as if someone had directly put the burning bitterness into his head, and his eyes turned upside down. The tongue spit out.


    "what����"


    Since Yu Zhibo''s feet were originally standing on a tree branch, Zhang Miao flew him straight away, and then slammed on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, all the members of Uchiha who were present were dumbfounded.


    "Uh ... is this over?"


    "It seems like that. Did you see Ryunosuke''s action just now? So fast, isn''t it blinking?"


    "Ah? I didn''t notice, it seems like ..."


    Just as the discussion was eager, Uchiha, who hadn''t spoken, stood still and shook her head.


    "It''s blinking, but it''s not ordinary body blinking, it''s space ninjutsu. He just appeared behind the feet for a moment. If he just used suffering, then the feet are dead. ! "


    "Uh����"


    Hearing Uchiha''s words, all the Uchiha members at the venue were silent, and then invariably cast their awesome eyes on Zhang Miao.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Zhang Miao''s heart suddenly blossomed.


    "Hahahaha, now that I know how powerful Lao Tzu is, if it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s blocking of the prompt to get ordinary fragments, it''s estimated that it''s gone? System, how many ordinary ninja fragments did I get this time?"


    After receiving Zhang Miao''s question, the system gave an answer immediately.


    "Because most of the ninjas present are on-tolerance, the host this time received a total of 672 fragments of ordinary ninjas, and can recruit a six-star ordinary ninja. Does the host recruit?"


    "No recruitment!"


    Zhang Miao is very clear about his positioning, that is, to take the elite line, recruiting ninjas only recruits elite ninjas, as for ordinary ninja fragments are used as consumables, so he did not hesitate to reject the system''s proposal.


    After rejecting the system''s recruitment offer, Zhang Miao immediately turned her attention to the other members of Uchiha who were present. "Who else plans to compare with me?"


    "Uh����"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, the members of Yu Zhibo who were present felt that the chrysanthemum was tight, and they shook their heads like rattles one by one. Looking at Zhang Miao''s eyes was like looking at a little monster.


    What a joke, but that is the same space ninjutsu as the four generations of Naruto. Who compares with you?


    Seeing that everyone shook his head, Zhang Miao then turned her eyes to Yu Zhibo, and grinned.


    "Hey, stop the water, no one is hindering us now, come on, bet on your chrysanthemums and see who of us is quicker!"


    Uchiha stops the water: "..."


    Hemp eggs, why should I bet on such strange things?


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s insidious smile, Yu Zhibo felt that her chrysanthemum seemed to twitch.

 Chapter 124： Uchiha stops water (below)

    For Uchiha to stop the water, if he still had the idea of ??fighting with Zhang Miao for nine points just now, then there is only one point left for this idea.


    Damn it, the risk is too special.


    And I just plan to get to know him, not an enemy, and it ��s not worth it to take such a big risk for this!


    Thinking of this, Yu Zhibo stopped the water and smiled at Zhang Miao.


    "Uh ... haha, that ... Actually, it''s not a coincidence today. Why not try another day, do you think it''s good?"


    When Zhang Miao heard Uchiha''s words, she knew what he was thinking, and immediately shook her head.


    "No, Itachi told me the same way last time, but it''s been almost a month now, and he still hasn''t tried me, so I can only find you, so don''t let go, let me I''ll leave if I''m glad! "


    Uchiha stops the water: "..."


    Nima, what does it mean to let you go? What should I do when you''re done? That''s Laozi''s chrysanthemum!


    Thinking of this, Uchiha''s mouth twitched suddenly.


    Although Uchiha had no choice but to reject Zhang Miao at this time, looking at the latter''s pleading look, he suddenly softened his heart, and finally nodded his teeth.


    "Okay, you can do the test, but you can''t use the space ninjutsu just now, and I don''t use the writing eye. How about it?"


    "You don''t need to write round eyes?" Zhang Miao froze immediately when he heard Uchiha''s words.


    Zhang Miao is very clear that Uchiha''s ability to stop the water is in his writing wheel eye, and he is polite to say that without the writing wheel eye, Uchiha''s ability to stop the water is reduced by at least 70% to 80%!


    Especially in order to prevent him from using illusions, Zhang Miao was ready to start first, but now he heard that he didn''t need to write rounds, Zhang Miao nodded without hesitation.


    "Okay, I agree, let''s start now!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao swiped in the direction of Yu Zhibo''s stop!


    Yu Zhibo had already known Zhang Miao''s accomplishments in physical surgery, so she did not choose to go against him, but chose to avoid it directly.


    "Click!"


    He had just escaped, Zhang Miao''s feet kicked on a branch next to him, and immediately kicked that branch into two!


    Seeing this scene, Uchiha''s eyes stopped widening.


    "So powerful, it seems to be even stronger than Itachi says!"


    Of course, Uchiha did not know to stop the water. When Zhang Miao and Uchiha Itachi hit, their bodies were just starting to strengthen and their attack power was very limited.


    But now it is not the same. After so long strengthening, physical fitness has been significantly improved, completely different from before.


    Although Zhang Miao at this time seems to be a five-year-old child, no matter the strength of his body, or the speed and strength, or even the reaction speed of the nerves, it exceeds the average adult tolerance!


    Uchiha stopped the water and realized this, so he didn''t dare to carelessly, and immediately shouted Zhang Miao''s kick.


    "Separation!"


    With his voice falling, four people exactly like him appeared around him. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s expression suddenly became serious.


    The avatars of other people''s avatars are all unreal avatars with no attack power. The purpose is only to confuse the enemy. However, Uchiha can stop the water. He can use a secret technique to switch between avatars and entities.


    The result is that when the opponent cuts him, it is a ghost, but when he looks back, this ghost can give the opponent a fatal sword!


    This is the terrible thing of stopping water in an instant!


    For such a trick, Zhang Miao can think of only one way to crack it, and that is to attack all his avatars together!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly brought her index finger and **** together with her two hands, and then crossed into a "ten" on her chest, while yelling.


    "Multiple Shadow Avatars!"


    With his loud scream, more than thirty Zhang Miao''s shadow avatars suddenly appeared around him. Seeing this scene, the members of the surrounding Uchiha suddenly widened their eyes.


    "So many shadow clones, how many chakras does this take?"


    "I don''t know, but there must be a lot!"


    "Such a waste����"


    Just as they were talking, Zhang Miao''s shadow avatars immediately moved, and they rushed to the four Uchiha water-stop avatars in groups of three or five, then waved their fists and hit each other.


    The biggest difference between shadow clones and clones is that one is an entity clone that can cause damage to the enemy, while the other is unreal.


    Although Uchiha Stop Water can switch between the four avatars using Mystery, that avatar is virtual until he doesn''t switch.


    And the most important thing is that at this time Uchiha''s water stop did not open the writing eye, so he could not accurately distinguish which of the thirty Zhang Miao who was present was Zhang Miao''s real body, so he could only attack all the attacks. .


    "Bang bang ..."


    Under the attack of Yu Zhibo''s water stop, Zhang Miao''s shadows disappeared into white smoke one by one. In the eyes of others, it was Uchibo''s water stop that prevailed, but only Yu Zhibo''s water stop knew that his fighting rhythm. Completely controlled.


    "It''s troublesome now!"


    As the so-called "two fists are difficult to defeat the four hands", if the writing wheel eye is turned on, with strong dynamic capture capabilities, let alone Zhang Miao made 30 shadow avatars, even if twice more, Uchiha Water is not in my eyes.


    But now that he has agreed with Zhang Miao that he does n��t use the writing eye, he can only rely on his fighting ability and reaction speed. In this way, in the face of Zhang Miao''s attack of more than 30 shadows, he will naturally be a bit stretched. .


    No matter which avatar he switches to, there are equal numbers of Zhang Miaoying''s avatars attacking him. These avatars are very fragile. Once attacked by him, he will disappear with a bang. At this time, Zhang Miao''s true body will give him. A sharp kick!


    Uchiha doesn''t want to be involved in Zhang Miao''s body showdown, so he can only perform mystery and other avatars to switch, but at the same time he switches, Zhang Miao will also perform the teleportation to disappear, and then draw the cold child Give him another violent kick ...


    In this way, Uchiha stopped switching between avatars, and at the same time, he was careful about Zhang Miao ��s shadow avatar attacks, because Zhang Miao ��s body was too fast, and he could n��t see it without opening the eye, so He didn''t know if Zhang Miao''s true body was hidden in the shadow avatars.


    Yu Zhibo''s water stop is very clear. Being attacked by Zhang Miao''s shadow is the most painful, but if it is hit by Zhang Miao''s real body, I am afraid that this test will be over!


    Therefore, he can only switch immediately after eliminating one of Zhang Miao''s shadow avatars, and intends to use this method to clear all of Zhang Miao''s shadow avatars. After finding out Zhang Miao''s true avatar, he will go up with the four avatars together. Siege.


    If it is an ordinary person, Uchiha''s strategy of stopping water is undoubtedly effective, but Zhang Miao is not the same. He not only has a strong physical fitness, but also a huge chakra!


    When she saw that there were less than ten shadow avatars left, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then printed again.


    "Multiple Shadow Avatars!"


    With his voice falling, more than thirty shadow avatars suddenly appeared around him, and then rushed towards the four avatars that Uchiha stopped.


    Seeing this scene, Uchiha stopped the water and suddenly smiled bitterly, then lifted her shadow avatar.


    "Don''t fight, I confess!"


    As his voice fell, Zhang Miao also received a prompt from the system.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the host who defeated Uchiha Waterstop to obtain the Seven Star Shadow-level Uchiha Waterstop Ninja Shard x5. The host has received Uchiha Waterstop''s approval. In the process of getting along or comparing, you can get the Seven Star Shadow. Class Uchiha Waterstop Ninja Shards x10! "


    After hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly showed a satisfied smile.


    What I want is this effect!

 Chapter 125： report

    The battle between Zhang Miao and Yu Zhibo to stop the water only lasted for less than five minutes, but the short five-minute battle made the members of the police forces next to it interesting.


    In particular, Uchiha''s avatar switching attack, and Zhang Miao''s use of the shadow avatar to test, and then use the body to make a rapid attack, let them all be a bit stunning.


    However, the thought of the two men''s battles were severely weakened "incomplete editions", and a flash of loss flashed in everyone''s hearts.


    Everyone knows that if Zhang Miao uses the kind of space ninjutsu he used to attack Uchiha''s feet, or Uchiha''s water stop also uses the writing wheel eye, then the battle will probably end in an instant.


    Of course, if that''s the case, Zhang Miao''s winning face may be greater, after all, space ninjutsu is too strong.


    At the time, the fourth-generation Naruto Fengshui Gate was famous for its space ninjutsu "Flying Thunder God" in the battle of God without a bridge, which shows the power of space ninjutsu!


    However, they did not know that Zhang Miao would not have any space ninjutsu at all. At most, they could only rely on the space ninjutsu effect brought by the "Millennium Kill" and use their fingers to knock people into the back door.


    In other words, unless Zhang Miao can strengthen her body to the peak and rely on the palm to play the power of the three generations of Lei Ying''s "one hand", otherwise, the lethality of the "Millennium Kill" is limited.


    But these members of Uchiha didn''t know this, so at this moment they looked at Zhang Miao and suddenly became a little different.


    At this moment, their eyes toward Zhang Miao were full of astonishment, envy and awe!


    Under the attention of everyone, Zhang Miao once again harvested hundreds of ordinary ninja fragments.


    Great harvest!


    Zhang Miao felt that he was too worthy to come out this time, and basically all he deserved, so he suddenly waved his hands toward the crowd with satisfaction.


    "All of you, I''m cool. I''m going back to dinner. You can continue to carry out the task. In order to thank you for your company, next time you come to buy Uchiha''s woodcarvings, I can give you 99.9%!


    Everyone Uchiha: "..."


    Feelings Our company is worth a hundred dollars?


    Ignoring the crowd''s expressions, Zhang Miao turned and ran directly. His speed was very fast, and after a while he disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, Uchiha stopped water and laughed again.


    "What an interesting person, by the way, what about bipeds?"


    After hearing Uchiha''s words, the crowd realized what they were and immediately shouted.


    "My feet seem to be lying on the ground. Go and see what''s going on?"


    "Oh, it''s bleeding, and it''s very bad. It may be that the hemorrhoids have been punctured, and the bleeding will stop soon!"


    "Ah ... I can''t stop, my face is all white, send him to Muye Hospital, quickly ..."


    ...


    When the Uchiha crowd was busy, Zhang Miao had returned to Muye Village.


    Although Zhang Miao wanted to go straight to the barbecue Q, he still resisted, put on the shadow mask again, and entered the "root" underground base.


    At this point Tuanzang had been waiting in the base for a long time. When Zhang Miao came, he immediately asked him.


    "What do you think of going out this time?"


    "Thoughts?" Zhang Miao nodded immediately when he heard the question about Tuanzang. "Yes, I think our village is too dark!"


    "Oh?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Tuan Zang immediately felt a happy heart, and there was a hint of light in his eyes. "Then the village is dark, do you think it is because of Naruto?"


    Tuanzang hoped that Zhang Miao would say yes, and Zhang Miao also fulfilled his wish, immediately nodded, and also showed a look of indignation.


    "That''s right, it''s because of Naruto, it''s clear that a Shangyin in Yunyun Village can sell for 10 million yuan, but in our hands, it''s only 1 million yuan. What do you think it''s not black? It''s just like those guys in Yunyin Village My skin is still dark, I ...


    Group possession: "..."


    Feelings are you talking about black?


    After listening to Zhang Miao''s words, Tuanzang didn''t know if he should cry or laugh, but he finally shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, this is the village''s rule, so don''t say more!"


    Zhang Miao nodded when she heard about the issue of group possession.


    "Well, by the way, master, when I came back, I met Dasumaru. He seemed to be escaping and was seriously injured!"


    Tuanzang seems to know about this, so after raising Zhang Miao, he just raised his eyebrows. "So, what did he tell you?"


    "Yes!" As soon as Tuanzang''s voice fell, Zhang Miao nodded immediately. "He asked me if I was here to answer him. I said no, then he left. He wanted to take me with him. But I didn''t agree! "


    "He wants to take you along?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Tuanzang''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and he nodded after a while, "Well, you are doing right, it''s okay, you go back!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Zhang Miao promised, and left the underground base directly. After he left, a figure appeared in front of Tuanzang.


    Looking at this figure, Tuan Zang nodded suddenly.


    "A, Oshimaru has defected. I want you to go to the agreed secret place to assist him immediately, until he successfully escapes from the kingdom of fire. Also, tell me a word for him so that his hand is not stretched so long. Come on! "


    "Yes!"


    After receiving Tuanzang''s order, the teenager known as "A" quickly agreed, and then turned away from the underground base.


    But as soon as he came out of the secret way of the underground base, a voice sounded immediately behind him.


    "Well ... are you the one who uses wooden crickets?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Jia suddenly turned his head to look at the direction of the sound, but saw an unexpected figure.


    "Is it you? Haven''t you already returned to the village just now? Why are you still here?"


    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who was crying out for Zhang, it was Zhang Miao dressed in the dark.


    After hearing Jia''s words, Zhang Miao immediately took off the mask on her face and grinned at him.


    "Just leave it alone, I''m just here to tell you a word!"


    "What is it?"


    "More important than the task is the guard!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Jia suddenly showed a look of curiosity, and when he was about to continue to ask Zhang Miao, he found that Zhang Miao''s "swipe" turned into a white smoke and disappeared.


    "Shadow avatar?"


    Seeing this scene, Jia suddenly widened his eyes and thought of what Zhang Miao had told him just now, and he frowned again.


    "More important than the task is guarding. What does this mean? What does he want to tell me?"


    When Jia was thinking hard, Zhang Miao, who had just reached the door of the barbecue Q, stopped suddenly. He slightly raised his head and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    "Now that the seed has been planted, I just wait for it to take root and sprout!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders immediately, then went directly to the shop of barbecue Q, and sang loudly at the same time.


    "Madam, give me fifty dishes for each kind of barbecue!"

 Chapter 126： Zhang Miaos everyday

    When Zhang Miao was enjoying her barbecue, Q, a dark suit of armor had quietly left Muye Village and went to the secret joint base instructed by Tuanzang to help Dashe Wan escape.


    Although Zhang Miao hasn''t seen all of this, he knows the plot, but he knows that in the near future, Jia will meet the Ibri family who can smoke the flesh, and he will also see him because he looks like Ibri. His brother, Ibri Tenzang, was given the name "Tinzang".


    "By that time, he will understand who is more important to guard and task!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao grinned again, and at the same time stuffed a piece of barbecue into her mouth, chewing the oil in the corner of her mouth.


    "Uh ... delicious ... Uh ... uh ..."


    It may be because I was tired after running outside for a day. Zhang Miao''s appetite was surprising. He ate two more bowls of rice and nearly three hundred plates of roasted meat for this meal. Then he was awed and shocked by the diners around him. In the eyes, he patted his belly and stood up


    "Well ... this meal was a good meal, almost 90% full, and the boss checked out!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Nima, aside from rice, the amount of meat alone is not less than 50 pounds. Is this still 90% full?


    At this time, many people present were glad that Zhang Miao was not born in their home, otherwise they would not be able to eat poorly without saying anything else!


    How much does this meal cost? Does he have money to pay the bill?


    It wasn''t just them who had this idea, even the owner of the barbecue restaurant seemed to think so, so when Zhang Miao said that he was going to pay the bill, the smile on his face was a little stiff.


    "This ... little guest, you''ve spent a total of 20,850 yuan this time. Did you come alone?"


    The owner of the barbecue restaurant has already thought about it. If Zhang Miao did not bring money, she would send him home in person, and then ask his family for money.


    But what she didn''t expect was that as soon as her voice fell, Zhang Miao took out a large sum of money directly from her arms and shoved it directly into her hands.


    "I plan to deposit some money here with you. Alas, here is three million, which is almost enough for me to eat for half a year. After that, I will deduct the money for meals every day. You do n��t have to worry about the source of these money. This money I made all the wood carvings! "


    "His ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the owner of the barbecue restaurant took a breath and looked at Zhang Miao with an unbelievable expression. "You said that you should save this money for me. Will you come here every day?" "


    "Yes!" Zhang Miao nodded with a smile when she saw the owner of the barbecue restaurant shocked. "Sometimes I may bring some friends, so remember to leave a place for me!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the eyes of the owner of the barbecue restaurant suddenly turned on.


    Patrons!


    Although the business of barbecue Q has always been good, but because of the high consumption level, even those regular customers will not come every day, and customers who come every day like Zhang Miao and eat a lot of food are simply barbecue Shop ideal customer!


    So as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the owner of the barbecue restaurant immediately nodded without hesitation.


    "Okay, no problem. You are in this position now, and it will be your exclusive seat in the future. I guarantee that you will have a place every time you come. So I will take the money?"


    "Haha, take it!"


    After hearing the words from the owner of the barbecue restaurant, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, shoved the money directly into her hands, and then turned away from the barbecue restaurant with the envious eyes of everyone around.


    After stepping out of the gate, Zhang Miao looked up at the full moon in the sky, and the smile on her face suddenly increased a bit.


    "What a beautiful moonlight, it''s nice to have money!"


    Zhang Miao found that both before and after crossing, strength and money are indispensable for a good life.


    And now he has a younger brother, Naruto. In order to have a better life with each other, Zhang Miao naturally has to work harder.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately roused her spirits, and then went home after a short trot.


    When he returned home, he saw a man in a blue robe standing in the yard, and after seeing the other''s face clearly, Zhang Miao laughed.


    "Haha, huh, uh ... no, Feimura, why don''t you sleep?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Feimura immediately laughed.


    "I''m waiting for the boss to come back to you, to the boss, today I found a transfer shop in Muye Nanjie. The shop is large and the rent is very cheap. As long as 40,000 yuan a month, after Ms. Xi Yan has rented it out, I have cleaned it up! "


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao nodded with a smile when she heard this, "As long as it''s on South Street, it''s alright, it''s hard for you, go and rest!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Fei Village promised to turn around and rested, and Zhang Miao returned to his room.


    Naruto was already asleep at this time. When Zhang Miao entered the house, he heard him pouting. When he heard this voice, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but grin.


    "This little idiot doesn''t know what he dreamed of, but in his character, he should have dreamed of eating, right?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly shook her head with a smile and then went to bed to rest. He closed his eyes and prayed secretly.


    "God bless the group tomorrow, don''t let anyone come to me, let me sleep until I wake up naturally!"


    Perhaps it was Zhang Miao ��s prayer that worked, or it was because Tuanzang was dealing with the mess left after Dashewan ��s defection and had no time to look after him, so no one came to disturb Zhang Miao ��s sleep.


    In this way, Zhang Miao fell asleep comfortably until the dawn of the next day, then woke up in the system prompt.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Eight Star Super Nine Lama Shards x20, as long as the tail beast wood carving and the six Taoxian wood carvings exist, the host will receive the Nine Lama Shards x20 daily!"


    After hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao opened her eyes instantly. He turned around and found that Xiao Naruto had already woke up at this time, and was riding on the nine-tailed woodcarving.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "A new day has begun!"


    ...


    Zhang Miao returned to the previous days again. In addition to collecting ninja fragments every day, she was carving woodcarvings to make money, and then used the money to go to the barbecue to eat wildly to strengthen her body.


    Every day, Zhang Miao felt that she was too busy to die, but this fell into the eyes of others, and it became a model of unsuccessful business. Many villagers and aunts in the village are now talking about it.


    "Hey, look at that kid. Every day he runs west and doesn''t go to ninja school!"


    "That is, the wood carvings sold are so expensive, only fools will buy them!"


    "Shh, keep quiet, don''t be heard by him. He and Uchiha''s group, be careful the police department is asking you for trouble ..."


    Zhang Miao''s strength has already reached the level of tolerance for a long time now, these three aunts and eight wives are not far away, and he can hear clearly.


    After hearing these words, Zhang Miao suddenly showed a strange face.


    "Hemp egg, is this being rejected by someone?"


    However, Zhang Miao was not the master who was willing to suffer. Looking at the muttering three aunts and eight women, he suddenly opened his mouth and yelled.


    "Each piece of wood carving is 100,000 pieces. If you can afford it, you can buy it. If you can''t afford it, you can roll it.


    Three aunts and eight wives: "..."

 Chapter 127： Helplessness of Ape Flying Sun

    For Zhang Miao, whether Dashewan defected had nothing to do with him, anyway, he and Dashewan never had any intersection, so at this time, he was still in the door when he was in the door, and when he was in the door, he was in the door.


    But Ape Flying Sun is not as easy as him.


    Jiuwei attacked Muye a year ago, resulting in the death of both the Bofeng Shuimen couple. Muye Village lost both the fourth-generation Naruto and Jiuwei Manpower Column, and the death of many ninjas was a serious injury.


    And Tsunade in San Ren, suffered from phobia due to the death of his lover, and left Koba. He has also traveled abroad all year round, so only Da She Wan remains in the village to stay in the village. .


    But now Dashe Wan has defected, which is undoubtedly worse for the already difficult Koba Village.


    Today''s Muye Village, it can be said that all rely on the ape flying in the sun to stubbornly support.


    "What the **** is this guy thinking?"


    Of the three disciples, Dashemaru is the one with high hopes for Saruto Hiroshi. His defection made Saruto Hiroshi both angry and disappointed, but also very sorry.


    Speaking of Dashe Wan, Ape Flying Sun suddenly thought of Zhang Miao. If Da She Wan is a genius, then Zhang Miao is a genius among geniuses!


    In particular, Zhang Miao''s IQ seems to be beyond the scope of genius in Ape Flying Sun, and it can be called a monster level!


    In many cases, Saruto Hizumi even thought that what his teacher called "the one who can entrust them to the next era" refers to a genius like Zhang Miao!


    It is a pity that Zhang Miao seems completely uninterested in Naruto, which makes the ape Fei Ri cut helpless, and he also heard that even the old fox in Tuanzang suffered a loss in Zhang Miao''s hands and was fooled by him. A lot of money.


    "This kid has now fully penetrated Qian''s eyes. With his temperament, if in the future he be made Naruto, God knows what will happen!"


    In addition to this reason, there is a dark problem in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    Ape Feiri remembers that as early as when the whirlpool met Sinaituo, Zhang Miao mentioned that there was darkness in his heart, and later Zhang Miao''s actions also proved this.


    There is also an important reason, because the ape flying sun is cut until now, I do n��t know what the organization behind Zhang Miao is!


    Looking at the transcript of the Maitway mission on the table, Ape''s eyebrows flashed with a hint of complexity.


    "In just three months, two S-level tasks and twelve A-level tasks have been completed. Such a ninja can only take orders from a child less than two years old, which is incredible!"


    If it had been the case before, Saru Feizai wouldn''t think too much, but this time the defection of Dashe Wan made him pay attention to Zhang Miao again.


    Because he was worried that if he did not teach well, Zhang Miao would become the next big snake pill!


    Ape flying sun is sure, if Zhang Miao becomes a person like Dashe Wan in the future, it will not only be a threat to the wood leaves, but also the entire Ninja world!


    Thinking of this, he immediately summoned a shadow order.


    "Go check it, what did the kid in Whirlpool Ryunosuke do?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, the dark man immediately agreed, then turned and immediately went to the Naruto office.


    After about an hour, the dark part came back with a scroll in his hand.


    "Master Naruto, this is a record of the activity of Whirlpool Ryunosuke for more than half a month."


    Hearing what he said, Ape Flying Sun cut his pipe and took a breath, then nodded: "Read it!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, this dark part immediately opened the scroll and began to read.


    "Get up at 8 in the morning and go to Yile Ramen for breakfast. I went to Nara''s Luku''s house at 9 o''clock, went to Yamanaka''s house at 10 o''clock, and went to the autumn road house at 11 o''clock. A family settlement, go home for wood carving at 1 pm, and go to barbecue Q for dinner at 6 pm. "


    "Uh ..." Hearing this report from the dark part, Ape Flying Sun suddenly choked, "He does that every day?"


    "It''s basically like this, and there''s ..."


    Speaking of which, the dark part hesitated for a moment. Ape Flying Sun Cut immediately discovered his unnaturalness, and immediately frowned.


    "What else, say!"


    "Yes!" Hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, the dark part immediately answered.


    "When returning from the Uchiha family''s settlement this morning, Whirlpool Ryusuke turned into your son ape flying Ashima by transfiguration, pinching Naka Nishiya''s red hips and legs on the road. Hong is holding your bitter village to find your son! "


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Nima, I knew this kid was going to do something. Forget it, just don''t bother me!


    Thinking of this, Ape Flying Sun suddenly took a pipe and took a sip, then looked again at the dark part standing opposite him.


    "Anything else?"


    "This ..." Hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, the dark part nodded again, "One more thing is that he often goes to the bathhouse to peek at girls to take a bath!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    As soon as the dark part of the voice fell, Ape Fei-Chan couldn''t help but laughed and waved his hands while laughing.


    "Children, it''s normal to be curious about the opposite sex. This doesn''t matter, don''t worry!"


    At this time, the Ape flying sun was also basically relieved, because he preferred Zhang Miao to be a person like him, although he was somewhat colored, but at least loved the village.


    Watching the laughing ape Fei Ri cut, the dark part of the face responsible for the report flashed a moment of hesitation, but he finally opened his mouth.


    "That ... Lord Naruto, he didn''t go by his true colors, he turned into Lord Naruto, you, and was arrested once, and now the village is spreading the name of Lord Naruto. It''s up! "


    Ape flying sun cut: "Kekekekeke ..."


    Nima, this kid pits me again!


    The original ape flying sun was still wondering, why Zhang Miao did not trouble himself for such a long time, I found it for a long time, but I didn''t find it!


    This kid is awful!


    Thinking of this, Ape Feizhan took a deep breath, and his helpless expression also appeared on his face.


    "Apart from this, does he have any other troubles for me?


    "Yes, Lord Naruto!"


    Hearing that Saru Feizai said so, the dark part no longer hesitated, and immediately opened his mouth again.


    "The village has been spreading recently. The previous Naruto office was destroyed because your plan was to marry Xiaochun consultant, but your son Ape Fei Asma did not agree, so you fight each other!"


    "What?" After hearing this, Ape Feiri cut his eyes widened suddenly. "How could there be such a boring rumor? When did I say I would marry and transfer to Xiaochun? Who is making the rumor?"


    "I don''t know, the source of the rumor could not be found." After hearing the problem of Ape Flying Sun, the dark part responsible for the report immediately shook his head.


    "But it''s very likely that it was done by Uzumaki Ryunosuke. Fortunately, the consultant Zhuochun has already put down this matter, and she also sent a precious lighter to Ape to fly Asma, according to us Judging, she should be interesting to you, Lord Naruto! "


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    She''s interesting to me, I''m not interesting to her, I don''t like old women! There is this Ryunosuke, it seems that it doesn''t matter if it''s okay!


    Thinking of this, Ape Flying Sun slashed his hands immediately.


    "Go, call me Tuanzang and Whirlpool Ryusuke, yes, as well as Zhuan Xiaochun''s consultant. I must make it clear today!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 128： Brave man

    Under the order of Ape Flying Sun, several dark parts were dispatched together. After a short time, they invited Tuanzang and Zhang Miao to the Naruto office.


    Tuanzang''s face was not very good. After entering the Naruto office, he didn''t wait for Ape Feiri to talk, and then he opened his mouth.


    "Saofei, I''m no longer a consultant to Muye Village. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, you are wrong, Master!"


    As soon as Tuanzang''s voice fell, Zhang Miao waved his hand directly at him.


    "Even if you are not a consultant to Koba, but you used to be, it is taken for granted that the three generations of grandfathers are looking for you, but I am not the same. I am a busy person. How much money you lost, you three generations of grandpa have to compensate me! "


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao seemed to think of something and immediately slap.


    "By the way, didn''t I capture the two Yun Yins for the last time? I don''t want much, just give me one of them''s ransom, ten million!"


    Group possession: "..."


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Nima, this death costs money!


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the corners of Tuanzang and Ape Feizhe twitched a few times, especially Ape Feizhe''s complexion.


    In his view, Zhang Miao can be regarded as the leader of the new age of wood, no matter it is strength or wisdom, but the ability to get into trouble and get things done is one and the same. .


    After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth towards Zhang Miao.


    "Ryunosuke, do you remember what you promised me?"


    "I promised you?"


    After hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, Zhang Miao frowned for a moment, then laughed with a clap of her palms.


    "Haha, I remember, what you said is not allowed to become a second-generation Naruto? But what does this have to do with you coming to me? I haven''t changed since that time!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Hemp eggs, got bored by this kid!


    Just as the ape Fei Sun was distressed, Tuan Zang''s somewhat surprised voice suddenly sounded.


    "What? He''s going to turn into Kasama? But he shouldn''t have met Kasama at his age?"


    Although transfiguration is a simple basic ninjutsu, you also need to see the real talents. This is common sense, so Tuanzang will be so surprised at this time.


    For the surprise of Tuan Zang, Ape Flying Sun is also very understanding, so he nodded immediately.


    "Well, I also feel strange about this, but this kid is very talented in transfiguration. He may have seen the teacher''s photo, so he can become a teacher."


    With that said, Ape Flying Sun suddenly looked at Zhang Miao.


    "Ryunosuke, have you turned into another person recently to cause trouble?"


    "Absolutely nothing!" As soon as Ape Fei Ri cut the words, Zhang Miao immediately raised her right hand. "I swear, I''m doing good!"


    "Are you doing good deeds?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the corner of Ape Feiri''s mouth twitched immediately. "Then how do you do good deeds?"


    Watching Ape Flying Sun''s face looked a bit wrong, Zhang Miao knew that his own affairs might have been exposed, so he simply nodded.


    "Well, I originally wanted to do good things without a name, but since you found it, I''ll tell you, I think you also know that your son Ape Asima is still a single dog, the most troublesome It looks ugly, and I''m worried that he will hit a bachelor in the future, so I decided to help him find a girlfriend! "


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, the corners of Ape Fei Ri''s mouth twitched even more suddenly.


    "Then the way you find him a girlfriend is to become like him to take advantage of someone else''s little girl? Do you know that people are looking for him now?"


    "Uh ... is it?"


    Hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, Zhang Miao first stunned, then laughed twice.


    "Hehe ... this is called beating, distressing, cursing, or loving. If you like it, use your fetters. It seems that your son''s girlfriend has fallen behind. You should be happy!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    I''m glad you look!


    Seeing that Ape Feiri cut off his face and didn''t speak, Zhang Miao stepped forward with a smile on his face and pulled his corner.


    "That ... three-generation grandpa, I think you should thank me, because I''m toiling for the incense of your three-generation grandpa!"


    Trouble your sister!


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ape Feiri couldn''t help but cut his head and glared at him immediately.


    "Then you become like me to peek at people to take a bath, and also about my marriage to Xiaochun, how do you say?"


    "Uh����"


    Zhang Miao didn''t expect to know about this ape flying sun chopped, he first hesitated, but soon laughed again


    "Hey, look at what you said, do n��t you often do peeking at other people ��s baths, is there any embarrassment? As for the consultant to transfer to Xiaochun, I think it ��s good, there are many people to accompany you You are lonely in your old age, do you think I am right? "


    At this time, Tuanzang saw that Zhang Fei was cut by Zhang Miao, and his heart was refreshing. After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he nodded immediately.


    "Well, yes, I think Ryunosuke makes sense!"


    "Funny!" After hearing Tuanzang''s remarks, Ape Flying Sun couldn''t help but sip, "I only have a Lake Biwa wife, and I don''t like to go to bed Xiaochun at all!"


    As soon as the sound of Saru Feizai fell, just listening to the sound of "��", the door of Naruto''s office was pushed open.


    Hearing this voice, the three looked back and saw Tieqing turned to bed, Xiaochun stood outside the door, and beside her stood a helpless Mitomenitis.


    Mitomon Yan suddenly couldn''t help sighing when he saw the sight of Saru Feizai.


    "Well, ape flying, I didn''t say you, you really did it this time!"


    "Uh����"


    Ape flying sun cut did not expect Xiaochun to go to bed when he went to bed, so he was a little dumbfounded at this time, but his response was extremely fast, and he immediately pointed his hand at Tuanzang.


    "All good apprentices taught by Tuanzang!"


    The scourge of the ape flying sun is very good, because now Zhang Miao looks like a five-year-old child. Even if he wants to shake the pot, he can''t throw it on Zhang Miao.


    Tuanzang is not the same. As a master, the apprentice has to bear the good and bad things of the apprentice. As soon as the ape Fei Ri cuts out, he turns to Xiaochun''s murderous eyes and immediately looks at Tuanzang.


    "Tuanzang, what do you say?"


    Group possession: "..."


    Hemp eggs, I said a woolen yarn, I don''t know anything, I''m wrong!


    At the same time, Zhang Miao also received a system tone.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for letting Shicun Tuanzang feel the humiliation dominated by the wrongdoer, and getting the six-star elite Shang Nishimura Tsang Tibetan Ninja Shard x5!"


    Falling from heaven!


    Upon hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao''s eyes lit up instantly. He quickly took two steps and stood between Tuanzang and Zhuan Xiaochun, and then raised his chin toward Zhuan Xiaochun.


    "Old lady, do n��t stare at my master. I do things by myself. It ��s all done by myself. It has nothing to do with my master. Even if you stare at me like this, he wo n��t like your old lady. of!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao looked back at Tuanzang again.


    "Master, am I right?"


    Group possession: "..."


    That''s right, but you can''t say that!


    However, looking at Zhang Miao''s "faithful guardian", Tuanzang was not good enough to blame him, and at this time, Xiaochun, who was opposite, went to bed.


    "Okay ... Ape is flying and cutting, Shicun is in possession, you ... you wait for me! Hum!"


    After speaking, Xiaochun turned around and walked away. As soon as she left, the system prompt sounded again in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for letting Shicun Tuanzang feel the humiliation dominated by the wrongdoer, and getting the six-star elite Shang Nishimura Tsang Tibetan Ninja Shard x5!"


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for successfully letting the ape flying sun chopped and lying down the gun, and obtaining the seven-star shadow ape flying sun chopped ninja fragment x10!"


    After hearing these two sounds, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly flew up.


    What I want is this effect!

 Chapter 129： 张 淼 greedy village

    For Zhang Miao, he was able to collect the Tuanzang and Ape Flying Sun Ninja Shards. This trip is not a loss today!


    In a good mood, he immediately laughed at the depressed face of the ape Fei Sun and Tuan Zang.


    "Hey, three generations of grandpas and masters, you see, it''s already afternoon, so let me invite you to barbecue Q for dinner. After eating, let''s take a bath again, and after we have finished, let''s go to South Street again. I know there is a place there There are so many beautiful ladies, hi guys! "


    Tuanzang, Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Hi sister


    Where did your little kid learn these messy things?


    Thinking of this, Ape Flying Sun suddenly looked at Tuanzang with a poor eye, "Tuanzang, how did you teach students?"


    Group possession: "..."


    It''s my business!


    Today Tuanzang was carrying enough black pots, and now he heard the words of Ape Fei Ri cut, he couldn''t help but twitched his mouth a few times, and then snorted coldly.


    "Huh! I won''t go, these things are only liked by Saruto!"


    After speaking, without waiting for Ape Flying Sun to speak, he turned around and walked out of the Naruto office, watching the back of him leaving, Zhang Miao turned to look at Ape Flying Sun again.


    "Three generations of grandpas, the two of us are going? I tell you, all the young ladies and sisters in there are talented people. They look beautiful and speak nicely. I like them very much."


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Nima, I want to go!


    Thinking of this, Ape Flying Sun cut his face suddenly, then looked at Zhang Miao with a full face.


    "First of all, you can only go in that kind of place. You are still a kid, so you ca n��t go there. Also, you wo n��t be allowed to look like someone else in the future. It does n��t matter if you plan to do good or bad things, you know? "


    Watching Ape Fei-Zhi''s serious face, Zhang Miao also knew that it was better to be honest at this time, so she nodded immediately.


    "Okay, I see. May I go now?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s answer, Ape Feiri cut nodded, "I know it''s OK, you go back!"


    "Oh!"


    Zhang Miao promised, and turned away, watching the back of him leaving, Ape Fei Sun shook his head in anguish suddenly.


    "This kid is really a headache!"


    As for Zhang Miao, it is really impossible for Ape Flying Sun to cut, because if someone else makes a mistake, he doesn''t need to say anything, and the Kobe Police Force will immediately teach him to be a human again.


    However, the boy Zhang Miao was closely related to Uchiha Fuyue, and the bad things he did were just some pranks that did not cause much harm to the village, so the guards opened their eyes and closed their eyes.


    Moreover, Ape Flying Sun also found that many villagers in the village have begun to reject Zhang Miao, but Zhang Miao is still doing his own thing and seeing how he looks, he doesn''t take the villagers'' eyes at all Ape flying sun is very distressed.


    "What can I do to change this child? If Watergate and Yun Xinnai were there, maybe he wouldn''t be like this, huh ..."


    Thinking of this, Ape Fei Sun sighed suddenly, and somehow felt guilty.


    Zhang Miao didn''t know the idea of ??Ape Flying Sun, but after coming out of the Naruto office, he also decided to condense his behavior.


    After all, his current main task is to collect ninja fragments. If the trouble is too fierce, in case the ape flying sun chops him for a foot restraint, then he won''t even cry.


    Therefore, in the following two months, Zhang Miao strictly implemented his "Ninja Fragment Collection Plan", and in addition to collecting debris, no longer had extra branches.


    Seeing Zhang Miao so well-behaved, Ape Feizhe thought that his education was useful, and praised him once. Of course, how to ease Zhang Miao''s relationship with the villagers, Ape Feizhe was clueless.


    Ape flying sun is not known, in fact, Zhang Miao has no intention of having a good relationship with those villagers at all!


    Today, Naruto is a matter of nine-tailed people. Almost everyone in Muye Village knows it. They privately call Naruto a "monster fox". Whenever they hear these words, Zhang Miao is not angry. Come here.


    Have a good relationship with them? Dream it!


    Zhang Miao is not as generous as Naruto. When he was young, he suffered from cold eyes, and when he grew up, he still tried to protect these people. He didn''t think he was so great!


    "When Lao Tzu collects enough ninja fragments, he will create a thick team, and then he will find a small country to be the emperor of the soil.


    With this in mind, Zhang Miao is more diligent in collecting debris.


    One month later, Zhang Miao finally collected the ninja fragments of the three pig deer butterflies, but this time he did not choose to directly recruit the three, but intended to leave the village to recruit.


    The reason why Zhang Miao did this is because there is no way to do it, since the small snake pill defected, many small countries around it are just moving again, and even small countries like the country of grass want to take advantage!


    In such a situation, Saruto Hizumi had to increase the defense around Muye Village. Not only did he send secret troops and Muye guards to defend, but he also sent many patrols to patrol around Muye Forest.


    Even the enchantments around the village are guarded 24 hours a day!


    It can be said that today''s Muye Village has entered a state of combat readiness. Under such circumstances, Zhang Miao felt that if they recruited the "Pig Deer Butterfly", they would definitely not be able to leave Muye Village. Once it was found, , Things are in trouble.


    However, it has been dragging on without recruiting. After much consideration, Zhang Miao took the initiative to go to Naruto''s office and explained the intention to Ape Flying Sun.


    "Three generations of grandpas, I''m a bit bored in the village. I heard that Yun Ren at the border has been a bit mad recently. I want to teach them!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ape Feiri cut an eyebrow at once, "Why don''t you go to Tuanzang?"


    "Hey, this involves another thing!"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly at Ape Flying Sun.


    "The nightingale''s younger sister, Yue Yue Xi Yan, has graduated from the ninja school. She hopes to join the dark part, but I don''t think ''root'' is suitable for her, so I hope she can join the shadow part directly under Naruto, and it is best to join Kakashi! "


    What kind of organization is "Root"? Ape Flying Sun can''t be more clear, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he immediately nodded, "Well, I promised this, do you have anything else? "


    "Yes!" Zhang Miao nodded as soon as the utterance of Ape Fei-ri cut, "One more thing is to go to the border this time. I plan to bring Xi Yuexi Yan with me!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s request, Ape Flying Sun thought for a moment, then nodded.


    "Yes, but I can''t rest assured that the two of you are going. Let ��s have Kakashi go with you. Did n��t you just say that you want to have Xi Yuexiyan and Kaka as a group, you might as well take this action as her Trial it! "


    "Trial?" Zhang Miao grinned suddenly when she heard the words of Ape Fei Sun, "OK, no problem!"

 Chapter 130： Before departure

    The ape flying sun can be called "Forbearance", but it is not achieved by strong force alone. It is matched with it and his extraordinary wisdom, otherwise he will not be able to sit in the wood twice. Leaf''s shadow position.


    Before Zhang Miao revealed those secrets to him, Ape Flying Sun suspected that there was an organization behind Zhang Miao, and the power of this organization was probably not small, otherwise it would not be possible to get so much secret information.


    Of course, knowing and knowing, Ape Flying Sun is not trying to dig deeper into this secret, because he knows that rash action may only be counterproductive.


    Anyway, as long as Zhang Miao is in Muye Village, the power behind him will sooner or later emerge, and it will not be too late to decide on a countermeasure based on the attitude of the other party.


    And now, when he heard Zhang Miao said that he was bored in the village and wanted to go to the border to teach those infiltrating Yun Ren, the ape flying sun suddenly understood that the time had come to contact the forces behind Zhang Miao.


    "Although I don''t know how the other party did it, Ryunosuke is definitely going to connect with that power!"


    Thinking of this, Ape Feiri cut off immediately and sent Kakashi to go with Zhang Miao. On the bright side, it was to protect Zhang Miao. In fact, he was asked to see what happened to the forces behind Zhang Miao!


    The reason why the ape flying sun cut sent Kakashi also was carefully considered.


    Because in the view of Saruto Hiru, in order to complete the task of contacting the forces behind Zhang Miao, three conditions must be met.


    First of all, you must be loyal to Muye Village, secondly you must have a certain mind and ability, and most importantly, you must have the trust of Zhang Miao. These three conditions are indispensable!


    Ape Flying Sun is very clear. If you send other people, I''m afraid it will be directly rejected by Zhang Miao in the beginning, so only Kakashi can do it!


    And the fact is just as expected by Ape Feizhan, when he heard that he was Kakashi, Zhang Miao agreed without saying a word.


    "Okay, when are we going?"


    Seeing Zhang Miao promised so happily, Ape Flying Sun laughed immediately, "Just today, I will arrange it!"


    Having said that, the ape flying sun cut immediately immediately called Kakashi to the Naruto office, and then in front of Zhang Miao, handed the written warrant to Kakashi''s hand.


    "Kakashi, this time your task is to **** Whirlpool Ryunosuke to the borders of the kingdom of fire, and then protect him back safely, and I will introduce you to someone!"


    Speaking of which, Ape Flying Sun shouted suddenly at the door.


    "come in!"


    As soon as the sound of Saru Feizai fell, the door of Naruto''s office opened, and a girl in a dark costume and an animal mask on her face came in through the door.


    After entering, she knelt down on one knee towards Ape Flying Sun.


    "Master Naruto!"


    Watching her movements, Ape Flying Sun cut a smile and nodded, then looked at Kakashi again.


    "She''s the nightingale''s younger sister. The shadow code is�� Kiji, ��this time I will protect Ryunosuke with you, and she will be your subordinate in the future!��


    Hearing that the other party was the nightingale''s younger sister, and seeing Zhang Miao who was frowning towards her, Kakashi immediately understood something, and nodded immediately.


    "Yes, I see!"


    It turned out that the girl in the dark costume who came in at this time was Xi Yuexiyan!


    According to the rules of Muye Village, after graduating from a ninja school, you will be a ninja on your own. At this time, you need to follow the lead team to perform the task.


    But Zhang Miao felt that instead of giving it to other people, it was better to give it to Kakashi, and the ideal of Yue Yue Xi Yan itself was to join the dark part, so there was a scene where he had previously requested Ape Flying Sun.


    Now seeing Ape Flying Sun cut in front of his own face and arranging Yue Yue Xi Yan under Kakashi''s hands, Zhang Miao also put a big stone in his heart, and patted Kakashi''s shoulder with a smile.


    "Hey, Kakashi, the bellflower is entrusted to you, but I can tell you in advance that she is one of my eighteen-room little sister-in-law candidates. You mustn''t be distracted!"


    Kakashi: "..."


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Eighteen-room room? Still a candidate? What the **** is this?


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kakashi and Ape Feizhe rolled their eyes at the same time, and before Zhang Miao opened their mouths, Ape Feizhe waved his hands helplessly.


    "Okay, you have something to say on the road, Ronnosuke, aren''t you already bored in the village? Hurry, hurry ... Hush ..."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    "Hush," are you chasing chickens or walking dogs?


    Watching Ape Fei-ri cut his face without waiting to see himself, Zhang Miao suddenly became angry, and immediately crossed the two sword fingers into a cross, and then yelled.


    "Multiple Shadow Avatars!"


    As Zhang Miao shouted, there were more than a dozen people who looked exactly like Zhang Miao.


    Seeing this scene, Ape Flying Sun cut an eyebrow at once.


    "Why? Want to do something with me? Tell you, these shadow avatars are not useful to me!"


    Zhang Miao grinned as she looked at the relaxed expression on Ape Flying Sun.


    "Hey, aren''t you? Then look at me again-transfiguration!"


    As Zhang Miao''s first "transformation" sounded, other shadow avatars in the room also shouted.


    "Transfiguration!"


    "Transfiguration!"


    "Transfiguration!"


    More than a dozen shadow avatars of Zhang Miao used the transfiguration technique in the Naruto office at the same time. The white smoke that emanated filled the entire room. When the white smoke was gone, the scene in front of them suddenly stunned everyone except Zhang Miao. Already.


    I saw more than a dozen stature and beautiful women standing in the room, and more importantly, there was no trace of them!


    Looking at the large white flower skin in front of me, the ape flying sun suddenly felt a stream of heat flowing down the nose.


    "This ... this is ..."


    Before the ape Fei Sun cut back from the shock, I saw the women rushed at him all at the same time, while shouting.


    "Master Naruto, where are you looking?"


    "Oh, Lord Naruto, you hate it!"


    "Master Naruto, look at me too!"


    "Master Naruto ..."


    Surrounded by a large group of Yingying Yanyan, all the eyes are covered with pink arms and white legs. The ape flying sun only feels the brain is hot, and the two nosebleeds suddenly spit out more than one meter away!


    And Zhang Miao also received the system prompt tone at this moment.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for the joy of the nose ape flying spitting, and to get the seven-star shadow-level ape flying sun-cut ninja fragment x10. In the future, every time the host lets the ape flying-day cut the nose blood, you can get the seven-star shadow ape Flying Sun Ninja Shards x10! "


    When she heard this prompt, Zhang Miao laughed suddenly.


    "Wow ha ha ha ha ... my trick is called the harem technique, how about? Now you know how good I am? Ha ha ha ha ..."


    Ape flying sun cut: "(��o��) ..."


    Kakashi: "(��o��) ..."


    î Yue Xiyan: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"

 Chapter 131： Arriving in the Land of Waves

    With a trick of "enhanced version" of the harem, Zhang Miao directly lowered the ape flying sun, and then was dragged out of the Naruto office with a blushing face.


    After he left, the shadow avatars in Naruto''s office also turned into white smoke and disappeared. At this time, the red-faced ape Feishi cut up and stood up, sighing helplessly while wiping his nosebleed with a handkerchief.


    "Well ... Ryunosuke has created another boring ninjutsu!"


    Having said that, he turned his eyes to Kakashi, who was embarrassed, and raised his eyebrows.


    "You are not allowed to talk about today''s things, well, you can go out too!"


    "Yes, Lord Naruto!"


    Hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, Kakashi quickly agreed, and he could not wait to leave the Naruto office, and quickly followed the steps of Xi Yuexiyan and Zhang Miao.


    This time Zhang Miao''s destination is the country of waves. You need to go east along Muye Village, after leaving the woody forest, and then passing the grass wave coast, you can face the country of the waves across the sea.


    The country is a small island country. The island ��s economy is very poor, and the people ��s lives are also very poor. Countries like this ca n��t afford a ninja at all, and other countries do n��t bother to send ninjas because there are no benefits to fish.


    It is for these reasons that after Zhang Miao recruited Kakadong, the latter voluntarily requested to come to the country of Waves, because it is not only close to Muye Village, but also inconspicuous at the same time, it is a very hidden time location.


    Zhang Miao also noticed this, so after recruiting Yueyue Xinling, she asked her to join the country of Kazakhstan and Kakadong.


    And this time Zhang Miao made the same plan, that is, after recruiting the "Pig and Deer Butterfly", let them stay in the country of the wave, and then subtly own this country as their own!


    Zhang Miao chose the country of waves for a reason. First of all, this country belongs to a land without owner. Don''t worry about getting involved in the war. Secondly, its geographical location is very special.


    When it comes to geographical location, the country of waves and the country of rain are very similar.


    The country of rain is located between the three countries of the country of fire, the country of wind, and the country of sand. It also borders the country of birds, the country of Sichuan, and the country of grass at the same time. The great nations went to war, and the country of rain as a battlefield could be said to have suffered a lot.


    The country of waves is surrounded by water, and there are seven countries, large and small, and the three largest countries, namely the country of fire in the west, the country of thunder in the north, and the country of water in the east.


    And there are four small countries, namely the iron country in the northwest, the soup country in the northeast, the bear country in the south, and the country of craftsmen in the southwest.


    The country of Waves is surrounded by these seven countries. From a strategic point of view, this is also the place where soldiers must fight. Once the country of mines, the country of fire, and the country of waters fight, then the country of Waves will definitely be regarded as The battlefield is like the kingdom of rain.


    Zhang Miao even suspected that the country of the predecessor of the country of waves, the country of vortex, would be destroyed not only because the neighboring countries were afraid of the seal ability of the vortex family, but its geographical factors were also an important reason.


    How do you allow others to sleep by the couch? This is actually the truth.


    Zhang Miao knows this very well, but he is not afraid. With the recruitment system in hand, he is confident to make the country of waves a strong country with military power, and even a presence that can crush other countries on high-end force.


    By that time, as long as Zhang Miao receives shipping again, then the wave country, which is the center of the Seven Kingdoms, will definitely become a pearl of great value!


    This is the principle that things must be reversed!


    Of course, the premise of all of this is that Zhang Miao must have enough force, otherwise, the country of waves will definitely follow the old path of the country of vortexes.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao narrowed her eyes suddenly.


    "Since ''Xiao'' can rely on high-end force to control the country of rain, I will use the power of several times more than ''Xiao'' to make the country of Wave become the sixth largest country. Will I be a big name then? Or will I be a good film? Or is it part-time? It''s really hard to choose, ah ha ha ha ha ... "


    With great expectations for the future, Zhang Miao was smiling all the way along the way, and she was in a good mood, and naturally rushed a lot faster. In the evening, the three came to the beach, and then took the journey to the land of the waves. Wooden boat.


    It was a middle-aged Chinese character who was responsible for ferrying. When he saw the dark costumes of Zhang Miao and Xi Yuexiyan, a flash of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Zhang Miao keenly realized this, and immediately grinned.


    "Hey, this uncle, you don''t have to be afraid, we are here to visit relatives in Poland!"


    "Leave relatives?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the ferrying Han Han suddenly shook his head. "This is impossible. You can see that it is a wooden leaf ninja. How could your relatives be in a place like Namibia?"


    From the point of view of the ferry man, if he has relatives in the country of fire, he will definitely go to the country. How can he still suffer in a remote country like the country of Poland?


    Zhang Miao could guess some of his ideas, so after hearing what he said, Zhang Miao laughed again.


    "Haha, you really guessed this wrong, I really have relatives in the country of Poland, and you don''t have to worry about it, the country of Poland is getting better."


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the man crossing the ferry was only comforting himself, so he just shook his head but did not speak.


    Soon, the boat reached the shore of the country of waves. After getting off the boat, Zhang Miao took out a 10,000 yuan general silver ticket from her arms, and then stuffed it directly into the hand of the ferry man and took a photo. Pat him on the shoulder.


    "This is our boat money. Take it and live a strong life. When the bridge to the country of fire is built, the fate of the country of waves will be completely changed!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao left with Kakadong and Xi Yuexiyan, leaving the ferry man standing alone in a daze.


    In fact, in the original story of Naruto, when the country of the wave successfully built the bridge connected to the country of the fire, it got rid of the maritime trade monopoly and gradually became rich.


    And the reason why Zhang Miao said so, also wanted to express another meaning, that is, when the country of the wave built the bridge to the country of fire, he already had enough power to make the country of the wave rise.


    Not only economic, but also military!


    At that time, the fate of the country of waves could be called a complete change!


    Of course, the ferry man didn''t know this. At this time, he was completely shocked by the 10,000-dollar universal silver ticket in his hand. When he returned to God, Zhang Miao and others had already left.


    Looking at the back of Zhang Miao and others who disappeared, the ferry man immediately grasped the silver ticket in his hand, and there was a eager flash in his eyes.


    "Yes, as long as the bridge to the country of fire is repaired, the fate of the country of waves will be changed. I vowed that even if he was poor, he would create a country to the country of fire. Bridge! "

 Chapter 132： Kakadon and Kakashi

    Zhang Miao didn''t know that the man who had just ferryed for them was Dazna, who was later a well-known bridge-building expert. He didn''t realize it, because what he said just now made Dazna embark on the road of bridge construction in advance.


    Of course, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care too much, because at this moment he was worried about how to find Kakadong.


    "Mom, knowing that I''ll leave a connection method, and I don''t need to be like a headless fly now ..."


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought of it, she heard a voice in the alley next to it.


    "Boss, I''m here!"


    Hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked back, and saw an old man with dark skin and waist around, standing on the alley with frosty wrinkles on his face.


    Seeing Zhang Miao turning his head, he said again: "Boss, this is not the place to talk. Come with me!"


    After speaking, he turned and walked away. Zhang Miao was about to keep up, but was stopped by Kakashi''s hand.


    "Be careful, this person uses transfiguration!"


    After hearing Kakashi''s words, Zhang Miao looked up and found that he did not know when the guard had been lifted off. At this time, in his **** left eye, three black Gouyu were slowly turning.


    Write round eyes!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately laughed.


    "It''s all right with transfiguration, let''s go, it''s okay!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao gently lifted Kakashi''s hand in front of him, and then followed the old man just now.


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s movement, Kakashi''s eyes flashed with doubt, and he frowned, but finally nodded towards the side of Yue Yuexi.


    "Let''s go, be careful!"


    "Yes, senior!"


    After keeping up, Kakashi signaled that Yue Yuexi Yan was following Zhang Miao, and he walked in front of Zhang Miao, staring closely at the figure in front of him, his face full of vigilance.


    About half an hour later, a group of people came to a wooden house by the sea. In front of the wooden house, an old woman in patched clothes and a vicissitudes of life was repairing fishing nets.


    But when she saw Zhang Miao, she immediately stopped her movements, and then laughed at Zhang Miao and others.


    "Some guests from afar, please come in and rest for a while. I''ll go get you some hot water!"


    After that, she put down the mending tool in her hand and turned into the kitchen.


    After she went in, Kakashi whispered in Zhang Miao''s ear, "This one also uses transfiguration!"


    After hearing Kakashi''s words, Zhang Miao laughed again, "Haha, I know, let''s go, go in!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao was going to enter the house, but just as he took a step, Kakashi stopped him again, then turned to look at the old man next to him.


    "You go first!"


    Looking at Kakashi''s cautious look, Zhang Miao shook her head with a helpless smile and then nodded towards the old man next to her.


    "Then you go ahead!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the old man immediately agreed, then went straight into the room, and after he entered, Kakashi followed.


    But Kakashi just walked into the room and found out that the old man had disappeared, and was replaced by a white-haired masked man, who also wore a wooden leaf village ninja guard.


    Seeing him in, he raised his hand and greeted him.


    "Yo, me in the past, hello!"


    Looking at the man who looked very similar to himself in front of him, Kakashi couldn''t help but widen his eyes, and at the same time, took out the bitter hands from behind him, his eyes full of vigilance.


    "Who are you? And what do you mean?"


    "It literally means!"


    Speaking of which, I saw the white-haired man pulled up his forehead, revealing a blood-red eye!


    "Nanochitsu!"


    With his voice falling, Kakashi suddenly found that his environment had changed, and the wooden house and the white-haired man had all disappeared, replaced by an unfamiliar environment.


    Speaking of strangeness, Kakashi felt that the environment was a little familiar, and when he thought about where it was, he suddenly felt that his right hand was hot and humid.


    He looked down and found that his right hand was full of blood, and under him he was lying a person he knew very well!


    Nohara Lin!


    At this point, Nohara Lin was pale, a big hole was broken in her chest, and the red blood stained the ground. Seeing this scene, Kakashi''s eyes suddenly widened, and cold sweat flowed down his brain.


    "This is ... this is when I killed Lynn ... I ... I ..."


    Just as Kakashi fell into his memory, a voice suddenly reached his ears.


    "enough!"


    With this sound, Kakashi suddenly found that the environment he was in had changed again, the blood on his hands, and Nohara''s body had disappeared, and he returned to the previous room.


    And Zhang Miao''s voice reached his ear again.


    "Hey, I said Kakashi, Kakashi is also past you, do you need to put such a heavy hand on him as soon as you come up?"


    It turned out that the white-haired man in the room was not someone else, it was Kakadong that Zhang Miao sent to the country of waves!


    After hearing Miao''s words, Kakadong spread his hands helplessly.


    "Boss, because he is me in the past, so I know him well, and only in this way can he understand!"


    Having said that, Kakadong turned to look at Kakashi with a cold sweat again, and raised his chin towards him.


    "Nakasumi sees you, should you see Lynn?"


    Hearing this, Kakashi immediately raised his head and looked at Kakada with an unbelievable look. "How do you know?"


    Looking at Kakashi''s look of shock, Kakada suddenly reluctantly scratched his head and sighed.


    "Hmm ... I didn''t realize it before. I was so stupid in the past. Well, come with me, I will explain to you slowly!"


    After saying that, Kakadong went directly to the attic of the house and saw him go up. Kakaxi suddenly looked back at Zhang Miao, but found that the latter was waving his hand to signal that he didn''t have to worry about himself.


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s movement, Kakashi nodded, and followed Kakdong to the attic.


    After both had gone, Zhang Miao turned around and grinned at Yue Yue Xi Yan who was stunned.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see your sister!"


    "Ah?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yan Yuexi, who was in a daze, immediately responded, her eyes full of surprise, "My sister? You said my sister is here?"


    Looking at her shocked look, Zhang Miao laughed again.


    "Of course, otherwise why do you think I brought you here? Let''s go, you will see her soon!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Yan Yuexiyan''s eyes lit up instantly, she immediately left everything behind her, and nodded strongly towards Zhang Miao.


    "Well, I''m going to see my sister!"

 Chapter 133： Recruiting Pig Deer Butterfly (1)

    Xi Yuexiyan thought she was about to see her sister, so she didn''t mention how excited she was, and she kept asking after Zhang Miao.


    "Miao, where is my sister? Is she far from here? Is she on a mission? Would we see her this way to expose her identity? Will it affect her mission?"


    After hearing the series of questions about Xi Yuexiyan, Zhang Miao''s face was full of helplessness.


    "Okay, you''ll know right away!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao walked out of the room, brought the Yueyue Xiyan to the kitchen, and pointed at the old woman who was boiling water inside and said, "Well, that''s it!"


    "Uh ..." Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Yan Yuexi suddenly glanced at the old woman who was boiling water, her eyes filled with disbelief, "You said ... she is my sister?"


    "Huh!"


    Looking at the unbelievable look of Xi Yuexiyan, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders suddenly, then raised her chin towards the old woman who was burning.


    "Sister Xinling, I have already brought Xi Yan, you can talk for yourself, I will go out first!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao walked out of the room without waiting for Yueyue Xinling to speak.


    The moment he stepped out of the door of the house, he suddenly heard the exclaiming sound of Xi Yuexiyan inside, followed by a wailing cry.


    Hearing this movement, Zhang Miao understood that it was supposed that Yueyue Xinling had lifted up the transfiguration technique, and then met Sister Yueyueyan.


    Knowing that the sisters must have a lot to say, Zhang Miao didn''t stop, but went straight back to the previous room.


    When Zhang Miao returned to the room, Kakadong was already down the attic with her neck around Kakashi. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately laughed.


    "Haha, in this way, you two really look like a brother."


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kakadong shook his head. "No, it''s too tired to have such a younger brother, I''m still alone!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    You are so disgusted that you ca n��t go to heaven?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately gave Kakadong a white eye, and then set her sights on Kakashi again.


    "How? Kakashi, do you have any questions for me?"


    After hearing Miao''s words, Kakashi''s gaze turned to his eyes a bit complicated, "There is only one question, what should I call you?"


    "what?"


    Zhang Miao was obviously a bit embarrassed by Kakashi''s question, but he quickly reacted and patted Kakashi''s shoulder immediately.


    "Kakashi, we are friends, and I have always regarded you as my brother. No matter what happens in the future, this will not change, so you call me Ryunosuke, and you can call me Miao!"


    "Okay!" Kakashi nodded immediately when he heard Zhang Miao''s words. "I see. I''m tired today. I''m going to rest first!"


    After speaking, Kakashi went straight to the attic. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao frowned first before turning to look at Kakdong.


    "What did you tell him just now?"


    "Everything!" Kakadong said, spreading his hands towards Zhang Miao. "Although his strength is not as good as mine, his brain is still very good, so I can only tell the truth, but you can rest assured He won''t say it! "


    Hearing Kakadong''s words, Zhang Miao could not help rolling her eyes.


    "Of course I know he won''t say it. What I want to know is, what did you tell him specifically, why did he ask me what he should call me?"


    "I don''t know about it!" Speaking of which, Kakadon immediately squeezed his chin again, and a dead fisheye began to swell, "Maybe it''s adolescent rebellion!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    God''s adolescent rebellion!


    Seeing that nothing could be asked, Zhang Miao did not continue to be entangled in this issue, but changed a question.


    "I intend to win the country of Poland, but I don''t want other countries to discover it for the time being. Is there anything you can do?"


    "Have!"


    It seemed that Zhang Miao had known this question for a long time, so his voice had just fallen, and Kakadong nodded.


    "According to what I know, the maritime transportation around here is controlled by a person called Cardo, so as long as we control this Cardo, we will control dozens of islands, including the country of waves , And most importantly, not yet noticeable. "


    "Cado?"


    When she heard this name, Zhang Miao immediately remembered that this Kado was hired in the original plot to not kill Dazna, but was stopped by the seventh class led by Kakashi, and was finally not given again. The merchant who killed?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "Well, you''re right, but this guy, Cardo, is not a kind of mercy, what are you going to do?"


    "kill him!"


    Kakashi answered that question without hesitation.


    "Instead of trying to control him, it is better to kill him directly, and then use transfiguration to control him as a shipping company, but if I want to do this, I and Shinbell alone may not work. Three helpers, and they have to be smart! "


    "Hahahaha!" Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing at the words of Kakashi. "Coincidentally, I happen to have a smart mind here!"


    Speaking of it, Zhang Miao immediately took out Nara Luku''s ninja fragments from the system space, and then bite her finger to quickly print.


    "Psychic!"


    With Zhang Miao screaming, the house was instantly shrouded in white smoke brought by psychic arts. When the white smoke dispersed, the Nara deer wearing a ninja vest appeared for a long time in the original. Ground.


    And Zhang Miao also received the system prompt tone at this moment.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the host for recruiting the six-star elite to endure Nara Luku, and to obtain Nara Luku''s Chakra reserve. As Nara Luku is a ninja with a conspiracy expertise, the host''s wisdom has grown significantly!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Does this mean that I was stupid before?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mouth couldn''t help twitching several times.


    "System, you can help me open the list of Nara Luku''s specialty directly!"


    "Yes, the system now opens Nara''s specialty list for the host!"


    As soon as the system''s beep sounded, Nara Luku''s special list appeared in front of Zhang Miao like a display screen.


    Option one:


    Shadow mystery: Shadow stitching, Heibian''an flowers, shadow imitating, shadow heading.


    Note: A skill for controlling others through shadows.


    Option two:


    Shogi Mastery: Teach you how to play Shogi.


    Note: On shogi, today I am invincible.


    Option three:


    Medicinal material identification: tell you what medicine is used for.


    Note: The medicine cannot be taken indiscriminately.


    After reading these three options, Zhang Miao chose the first one without hesitation. As soon as he finished selecting, the system''s prompt sounded.


    "Congratulations to the host for learning Shadow Mystery, and obtaining the corresponding moves: Shadow Stitching �� Hebeigan Flower, Shadow Imitation, Shadow Heading!"


    Hearing this reminder, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly smiled, then turned to look at Nara Lujiu who was standing aside.


    Seeing Zhang Miao turn around, Nara deer kneel on one knee for a long time.


    "Nara Shikyu came to this world in response to the call of his master and was willing to give all his loyalty and even life, and his command was everything!"


    Zhang Miao is now accustomed to their lines, so she nodded immediately.


    "Well, well, starting today, your name will be Nara Antlers, and remember to call me the boss later!"


    "Yes, boss!"

 Chapter 134： Recruiting pig deer butterfly (middle)

    In terms of IQ alone, Nara deer has long been ranked as the best person in the entire Makura village, or the entire country of fire, and Nara deer horns recruited by Zhang Miao are at their peak, whether in strength or wisdom.


    As a recruiter, Kakadon was very clear about this, so after seeing Nara''s antlers, his face suddenly showed surprise.


    "I didn''t expect the boss to summon him all. Now I have 90% confidence that I can control this piece of shipping in my hands!"


    Kakadong has always been very cautious. Such a character makes him generally not say too much when he speaks. He can say ninety percent, but in fact it is considered to be ten or nine.


    Zhang Miao also knew this, so he grinned at this time.


    "Haha, I can trust your words, but 90% is not enough. What I need is 100%. OK, I will give you two more helpers!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao took out the ninja fragments of Yai Yamanaka, and then bite his finger to quickly print.


    "Psychic!"


    With Zhang Miao''s loud scream, the house suddenly snorted, and a burst of thick white smoke erupted again. When the white smoke was gone, Shan Zhonghai, who was wearing a ninja vest, suddenly showed his figure.


    At the same time, Zhang Miao received the system prompt again.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the host for recruiting the six-star elite Shang Nishan Zhonghai Yi, and to obtain the Chakra reserve of Shanzhong Haiyi. Since Shanzhong Haiyi is a ninja with special perception skills, the host''s perception ability is significantly prompted!"


    Born in the Whirlpool family, Zhang Miao''s perception ability is very good. It can sense Chakra fluctuations of about one kilometer in circle. Now she has received the perceptual bonus of Hai Zhongyi. Zhang Miao feels that her current range of perception has increased. At least doubled!


    "Well, this expertise is very good, and it has greatly improved for me!" Zhang Miao felt a little complacent when she felt her change.


    But what surprised him was that before the smile on his face dissipated, the system immediately poured him a cold water.


    "No, you are wrong with the host. This system believes that Nara Luku ��s wisdom expertise is the greatest enhancement to the host!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    What do you mean, system? Do you dare scold Lao Tzu for lack of brain?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s face sank immediately.


    "The system is less nonsense. Hurry up and help me open the list of specialties of Yamanaka Hayashi. I want to choose a ninja specialty!"


    "Yes, open the special list of Yamanaka Hayashi for the host now!"


    As soon as the system prompt sounds, Yamanaka''s special list appears just like Nara''s antlers just now, and appears in front of Zhang Miao in the form of a display screen.


    Option one:


    Mind Mystery: Mind Turning, Mind-Body, and Mind-Playing Martial Arts.


    Note: A skill that makes others involuntary.


    Option two:


    Heart surgery: You can directly input your words into the other person''s brain without using any equipment or devices.


    Note: Transmitting sounds into the secret, pretending to be necessary, supporting group sending, and no call cost.


    Option three:


    Memory View: You can view the secrets hidden by others in the memory.


    Note: You don''t have any secrets in front of Brother, even if you are dead.


    After reading these three options, Zhang Miao''s summary of Shan Zhonghai''s specialty is two words-save trouble!


    Mind mystery can control the body of the enemy, especially the art of martial arts. It can let a large number of enemies kill each other, which can be said to be a very trouble-free skill.


    And Tongxinshu is a good helper to convey information. Although it is only one-way, but the secret is victory. With this trick, you can save a lot of things.


    Not to mention the memory review, the skills necessary to obtain information, even the memory of the dead can be viewed, and even the steps of torture are omitted.


    Zhang Miao is the person who likes to save trouble most, so he wants all three specialties of Yamanaka, but the system rules can only choose one, so he decides to adopt the exclusion method.


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Miao first ruled out the third option, Memory Check, because he had already recruited Yamanaka Hayashi, and checking other people''s memory can be done by Yamanaka Hayami.


    Then there are only two options left. Zhang Miao made a comparison and finally decided to choose the second option, Tongjishu.


    I chose this because Zhang Miao felt that after she recruited more ninjas, she would definitely not need to do it herself, as long as she directs others through the method of mind.


    Thinking of this, he immediately pointed his finger at the second option, and the sound of the system sounded.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for learning the art of heart-breaking. The distance of the message depends on the perception range of the host. The current distance of the host is two kilometers without the aid of a device!"


    After hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao gave a stun.


    "Although the distance is shorter, it can be improved in the future, so careless!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao turned her head again to look at Haizhong Haiyi standing in front of herself, then nodded towards him.


    "From today, your name will be Yamanaka Hayate. Remember to call my boss in the future!"


    "Yes, boss!" After hearing what Miao Zhang said, Yamanaka Yamaichi immediately knelt down on one knee. "He Yamanaka came to this world in response to the boss''s call and was willing to give all his loyalty and even life. The boss''s order is all!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Why is this set, you can''t change the system?


    Now Zhang Miao can understand that, the ninjas recruited by themselves, in order to ensure their loyalty, the system must have given them some strange ideas, or brainwashing.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly, then stretched out her hand and lifted Zhongshan Haier up.


    "Uncle Hai, you will be our Minister of Intelligence from today. Who will dare to oppose us in the future? After you catch someone, you will take care of it. Then you will turn his memory to the bottom, even his wife. He pulled out any color of trousers! "


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Haizhong Haier''s face turned red immediately, but he nodded strongly.


    "Yes, boss, I will definitely find out what color pants the other wife is wearing, and report it to the boss!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Nima, I just make an analogy, can you not be so sincere?


    It seemed that I noticed Zhang Miao''s embarrassment, and Nara''s antlers standing next to him patted on the shoulders of Hayaka, then smiled at him.


    "Hai Er, the boss meant not to keep any secrets for the other party, not really want to know what ... haha!"


    "Ah? Is that so?"


    Hearing Nara''s antlers, Yamanaka''s face turned redder.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly again, but he knew the other person''s personality was so, so he didn''t say much, but took out the Ninja in the autumn road, and then printed his hands again.


    "Psychic!"

 Chapter 135： Recruiting Pig Deer Butterfly (2)

    Among the "pigs and deer butterflies", Nara''s trick is to use shadow to bind the enemy. For those opponents who are weaker than himself, Nara''s devil can also directly use the shadow twisting technique to hang.


    However, Yamanaka Hayashi''s psychic mysticism is mainly to assist his own side by controlling the enemy.


    For example, on a battlefield with a large number of people, when Nara deer has used shadow stitching to bind multiple enemies, Yamanaka Yaichi will use mind control to control another enemy, and then use the shadow to bind Nara deer for a long time. Enemies kill mercilessly.


    Imagine, what kind of feeling is your most trusted companion when he encounters a crisis instead of coming to help himself, instead raising a butcher knife to himself?


    It can be said that those who have become rivals between Nara Lukyu and Yamanaka Hayao not only suffered heavy blows physically, but also suffered terrible psychological damage.


    Although with good cooperation, both Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Hayashi have very good lethality, but their expertise is still control and assistance. The main attacker in "Pig Deer Butterfly" is the autumn road tribe!


    Many people know that ants can lift objects more than 400 times their own, and they can be called strong men in nature. Elephants can only lift objects up to 0.1 to 0.5 times. From this point, elephants are better than But ants''s.


    But when the elephant''s foot is stepped on, can the ants stop it? Obviously not, because this is beyond its capabilities.


    The autumn road is the elephant!


    The super-magnification technique of Atsudo Tingzao can turn itself into a giant. The biggest advantage brought by the huge body is the huge increase in strength. Raising your hand and throwing your feet can bring tons of damage to the enemy.


    At the same time, his huge body can block a lot of sunlight, so the area of ??his shadow is also very large, which is also a huge increase for Nara Luku using shadow mystery!


    Nara''s weapon is a shadow. The larger the area of ??the shadow, the more enemies Nara can restrain.


    The enemies who are bound by him have a miserable fate. They are either killed by those under the control of Yamanaka Yamanaka, or trampled by the giant autumnal boutonna, and few people can escape.


    More importantly, Nara Luku also has an extraordinary fighting mind, and can make the most favorable combat instructions at any time according to the situation of the battle, and Yamanaka Kazuyoshi''s mind-blowing technique can quickly convey Nara Luku''s combat instructions to the huge Autumn road sign.


    With such cooperation, the fighting power of the "Pig-deer Butterfly" combination can be said to increase exponentially, and it has made a name for itself in the Ninja Realm, and the three clans of Nara, Yamanaka, and Akimoto have also become the members of Muye Village. Three pillars, famous family!


    These things are very clear Kakadon, so when he saw that after Nara''s antlers were returned to the middle of the mountain, Zhang Miao once again took out the ninja fragments and used the psychic arts, his eyes exudes a burst of Eager.


    "Hope it is Autumn Road Dingzao, so that our ''Pig Deer Butterfly'' will be all together!"


    Kakadon wanted to expect it to come true soon. When the white smoke of the psychic spell was gone, the redhead, the big body, and the figure of "food" written on the ninja immediately immediately Appeared in front of him.


    Looking at this figure, Kakashi''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    it''s him! Autumn Road Tribe!


    At this time, Zhang Miao also heard the sound of the system.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the host for recruiting the Six-Star Elite Ninth Autumn Sect, and obtaining the Chakra Reserve of the Autumn Sakura, as the autumn Sakura is an appetite ninja, the host ��s appetite has increased significantly!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Nima, is this going to keep me on the road to the rice barrel without turning back?


    However, thinking of the more you eat, the more strengthening your body gets, and the faster you become stronger, after thinking of this, Zhang Miao thinks that this feature seems to be quite suitable for her.


    "Hemp eggs, in order to become stronger, the rice bucket is the rice bucket. The system will help me to open the special list of autumn road small seats!"


    "Yes, let''s open the special list of Akasaka for the host now!"


    As the system''s beep sounded down, the special list of Qiu Dingzuo appeared in front of Zhang Miao in the display mode.


    Option one:


    Multiplication Technique: Partial Multiplication Technique, Super Magnification Technique


    Note: Body shape can tell everything, tremble, mortal!


    Option two:


    Food recharge: By eating, you can quickly replenish chakras and physical strength, while healing your injuries.


    Note: As long as there is food, I will not die ... Probably.


    Option three:


    Kindness: No matter what you do, you can make people feel your kind heart.


    Note: You look very kind.


    After reading these three options, Zhang Miao almost couldn''t help but point her finger directly to the third option.


    "Hemp eggs, although Lao Tzu looks awkward, Lao Tzu is really a kind person. This third option is just for me!"


    Zhang Miao reached out a few times to go to the point, but in the end he gritted his teeth and moved his finger away from the third option.


    "Forget it, now that you have chosen Shadow Mystery, if you don''t choose the magnification technique, you will be blind. As for the kindness, it is the so-called birth of the heart. When I grow up, I will look very kind!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao felt a lot better at first, and then she pointed her finger at the first option.


    As soon as his hand clicked, the system''s prompt sounded again.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the host for the multiplication technique and the corresponding moves: partial multiplication technique, super-multiplication technique, when using the multiplication technique, the speed of Chakra''s consumption is proportional to the size of the multiplication! "


    Zhang Miao is very clear when using the multiplication technique, which is very clear. In popular terms, there is no free lunch in the world.


    But Zhang Miao was not worried at all.


    "I have a recruitment system in hand, and I have to worry that Chakra is not enough? If it is not enough, then recruit tail beasts!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly burst into a smile, and then nodded towards the newly recruited Qiu Dingzao.


    "From today on, your name will be Qiu Dingbei, and you will be my boss like everyone else!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Qiudao Dingbu nodded immediately, and then kneeled down on one knee toward Zhang Miao.


    "Qiudao Dingbe has listened to the boss''s call and came to this world, and is willing to give all his loyalty and even life. Sunrise is the east, the boss is the most handsome, and the generations are all over!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Nima, the system really changes the word!


    And it sounds familiar to Mao''s line!


    While Zhang Miao was thinking about the source of this line of Qiu Dingbei, there was a sudden exclaiming sound outside the door.


    "Well? Mr. Lu Jiu, Mr. Hai Yi, and Mr. Ding Zuo, why are you here?"

 Chapter 136： what

    Hearing the exclaiming sound outside the door, Zhang Miao immediately turned her head and found that Yue Yuexi Yan did not know when she had come outside the door, at this time she was staring at Nara Antlers and others.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao first frowned, but immediately reacted, and then grinned at Yue Yuexi Yan.


    "Hey, actually they just arrived, Lord Naruto is not assured of us, so let them follow us!"


    "Really?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s explanation, Su Yueyyan''s brows flashed with a moment of doubt. "But ... even if Lord Naruto is not assured, you will not send ''Pig Deer Butterfly''?"


    "Well ..."


    When Zhang Miao didn''t know how to explain it, Nara Antlers immediately stepped forward and smiled at Yan Yuexi.


    "Actually this is the case. Originally, Lord Naruto sent only Tingzao. I came here because of the need to come to the country to find a medicinal material. As for Hai Yi, he has other tasks on his body. This inconvenience tells you ! "


    Nara''s antlers were explained in an orderly manner, and her complexion was very natural. With the preconceived notion, Miyuki Xiyan immediately believed.


    "Oh, that''s it, eh? What happened to Mr. Dingza? Was it hurt?"


    Hearing the exclaiming voice of Xi Yuexiyan, Zhang Miao quickly looked back and found that Qiudao Ding was still kneeling on the ground, and his heart screamed suddenly.


    But before he spoke, he heard Nara''s antler sigh.


    "Well ... We encountered Yun Ren''s attack on the way. Although we successfully repelled each other, Ding Zu accidentally was shot by Yun Yin''s shuriken in the knee while using the technique of multiplication. "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Nima, is this the "arrow in the knee" version of Naruto?


    In Zhang Miao''s view, Nara''s antler''s explanation was full of grooves, and he suddenly shook his head in his heart.


    "If Akagi Tingzao, who used the technique of multiplication, would be shot by a shuriken, then he would have been shot as a hedgehog. Such a lie can only be believed by a fool!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought about it, Wu Yuexiyan''s nervous voice rang again.


    "Mr. Ding Zu was injured? Was the injury serious? Was Yun Ren smearing poison on the shuriken?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, it turns out there is a fool here, and it''s the one with its own brain supplement!


    When she heard Xi Yuexi Yan, Zhang Miao couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and Nara''s antlers laughed and waved toward Yue Yuexi Yan while laughing.


    "Poisoning isn''t there, it''s just that I''m passing too fast, so the wound hurts a bit, I''ll help him treat it!"


    Speaking of which, Nara''s antlers stepped forward and grabbed one of the hands of Akimoto Dingbe, and then raised his chin toward the side of the mountain.


    "Haiyi, come and help me and help Ding Zuo to the house next to me. I can''t help him alone!"


    "Oh ... OK!"


    Hearing the words of Nara Antlers, Yamanaka immediately responded, and quickly stepped forward to hold the other hand of Akimoto Dingbe, then the two helped him out of the house together.


    Haoyue Xiyan was also prepared to help in the past, Zhang Miao quickly grabbed her.


    "Uncle Ding''s leg is injured. You may need to take off your pants later. It''s really inconvenient for you as a girl!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Yue Yuexi Yan thought about this truth, and then nodded.


    "Well, I know, uh ... who is this?"


    When Zhang Miao heard Wu Yuexiyan''s "wow", she immediately remembered that Kakadong was still in the room, and he suddenly screamed "bad" in his heart.


    However, when he turned around, he discovered that Kakadong didn''t know when he had put on the mask of the dark part, and thought that he should not have been seen by Yue Yuexi Yan.


    After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s heart was relaxed, and then she opened her mouth toward Yue Yue Xi Yan.


    "This is the partner of your sister''s mission. The shadow code is�� five-five open ��. Do n��t ask him about his affairs. Let ��s go, a rare country, I ��ll take you to see the sea!��


    After speaking, Zhang Miao grabbed Yue Yuexi Yan''s hand and took her out of the room directly.


    As soon as he left the room, the sound of Yue Yuexi Yan''s surprise reached Zhang Miao''s ear again.


    "what?"


    Now Zhang Miao is getting a little nervous by the "Yi" of Yue Yuexi Yan. When she heard her voice, the corners of her mouth jerked.


    "What happened to you?"


    This time, Yueyue Xiyan did not immediately answer Zhang Miao''s words, but stared at his face with wide eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched even more suddenly.


    "You talk, do you look at me like that, do I have flowers on my face?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Xi Yuexiyan took out a mirror directly from her arms and handed it to him, "Look!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Doing tasks with a mirror? So women ...


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly, muttering while taking over Yue Yuexi Yan''s mirror.


    "What''s so nice, I don''t believe there will be ... on my face?"


    Through the reflection from the mirror, Zhang Miao was surprised to find that she had a dark blue diamond pattern on her forehead that was originally smooth and delicate!


    After seeing this pattern, Zhang Miao, who was familiar with Naruto, immediately recognized it!


    "The Yin Seal!"


    The principle of the Yin Seal is to establish a Chakra savings pool in the body, and save the usual Chakras like a reservoir, so that when needed, a large number of Chakras can be replenished instantly.


    Those who use the Yin Seal have a characteristic that when the Chakra Savings Pool in the body is full, a dark blue diamond pattern will form on the forehead.


    This is like telling the owner that the ammunition is ready and you can fire at any time!


    In the story of Naruto, there are only three people who will use the Yin seal. They are the first generation of Naruto''s wife, Mizuo Mizuo, the first generation of Naruto''s granddaughter Tsunade, and Tsunade''s apprentice Haruno Sakura. Because of the use of the Yin seal, their The forehead has a dark blue diamond pattern.


    And now there is one more, and that is Zhang Miao.


    Looking at the yin seal on his forehead in the mirror, Zhang Miao realized why Wu Yuexiyan was surprised just now.


    In fact, Zhang Miao''s surprise was not less than that of Yue Yuexi, so he couldn''t help but ask.


    "System, what is the diamond pattern on my forehead? Is it a Yin seal?"


    "Yes!"


    The system''s response speed is still so fast, Zhang Miao''s idea just started, and it immediately answered.


    "The host recruited a three-star ninja, two five-star ninjas, and three six-star ninjas, but the host''s current body cannot accommodate so many chakras. In order to avoid the loss of chakras, the system automatically A chakra savings pool has been opened for the host, which is what the host calls the overcast seal. If the host does not want it, the system can eliminate it for the host! "


    "Yes, this is a good thing in the S-level. Fools don''t want it!"


    Looking at the Yin seal on her forehead, Zhang Miao was so happy, "I didn''t expect to even get this out for me, the system I love you!"


    "Sorry, this system is not based!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"

 Chapter 137： Back to wood leaf

    Despite being despised by the system, Zhang Miao is still very happy. After all, the Yin seal is a S-level technique, although it is only a secondary seal, but it is also very precious.


    It ��s not easy to just open a Chakra savings pool in the body, without saying anything else. Now that Zhang Miao has the help of the system, he has directly omitted this step, which makes him not ecstatic. ?


    So at this moment he couldn''t wait to ask the system in his heart.


    "System, now I have the Yin Seal. Then you can give me the Baihao technique, I can''t wait, haha!"


    The Baihao technique refers to the complete unraveling of the Yin seal, because only by fully unraveling the Yin seal can a large number of Chakras stored in the Yin seal be used freely.


    If the Yin Seal is a reservoir for storing Chakra, then the Baihao technique is to open and close the gate of this reservoir!


    While Zhang Miao waited joyfully for the system to put Baihao''s hands in his hands, the systematic answer hit his bottom of expectation.


    "This system is only responsible for storing Chakra for the host. As for the operation of Baihao, please host to find a way."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    what is this? Regardless of burying?


    After hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao was immediately angry.


    "What do you mean by the system? If you don''t give me Baihao, what about Chakra, which I have stored in the Yin Seal? What is the use of this thing if I can''t remove the Yin Seal? Is it good-looking?"


    "This system doesn''t care. If the host doesn''t need it, this system can eliminate the negative seal for the host."


    It seemed that Zhang Miao''s anger was not felt at all, and the systemic answer was still very calm, but after hearing this voice, Zhang Miao''s anger disappeared suddenly, replaced by deep helplessness.


    Obviously, it is impossible for Zhang Miao to choose to eliminate the Yin seal, because he knows that he will recruit many ninjas in the future, and the chakras obtained from the recruitment of ninjas are likely to be stored in the form of a Yin seal, even if he abandons this Once, do you give up everything in the future?


    It''s as if someone else gave him a huge treasure chest, but he didn''t give him the key to the treasure chest. Is it possible to throw away the treasure chest because he doesn''t have the key?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded helplessly.


    "Well, you won the system, I will figure it out for myself!"


    Zhang Miao remembers that Baihao''s technique was created by Tsunade of the Three Endurances, and Zhang Miao dared to be absolutely certain that Baihao''s technique as an S-level technique will definitely appear in Tsunei''s ninja specialty!


    Therefore, the most direct way to get Baihao''s art is to collect Tsurute''s ninja fragments for ninja recruitment. By then, you will naturally get Baihao''s art.


    It is a pity that since Tsunade''s lover died in the war, Tsunade who had suffered from phobias has disappeared. It is not easy to find her. Even if she is lucky, how can she collect her ninja fragments? Is another matter.


    After considering this, Zhang Miao could not help but sigh secretly in her heart.


    "Well ... let''s talk about what''s going to happen later, anyway, my current Chakra is enough, anyway, it''s still slow!"


    Although Zhang Miao had tried hard to comfort herself, she couldn''t hide her loss. Seeing this scene, Xi Yuexiyan hurriedly asked him.


    "Miao, what''s wrong with you? Is it sad because of the pattern on your head? Or I''ll go back and ask my sister, maybe she will do something!"


    Facing the consolation of Xi Yuexiyan, Zhang Miao shook her head with a bitter smile.


    "Forget it, don''t ask, and the thing on my head is a good thing. I''m in a bad mood because of something else. It doesn''t matter. I just feel like writing a poem facing the sea!"


    "You still write poetry?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yan Yuexi Yan suddenly showed a look of surprise, looking at her surprised, Zhang Miao smiled smugly.


    "Hey, of course, I''m going to read it, you listen well, cough��"


    Zhang Miao coughed twice, cleared her throat, and then spread her arms toward the sea in front of her, chanting loudly.


    "Oh, the sea, you are all water, steed, your four legs, Xi Yan, you say how beautiful you are, and there is a mouth under your nose ... hey, Xi Yan, don''t leave, I haven''t finished reading ! "


    Xi Yuexiyan: "..."


    It seemed to be shocked by Zhang Miao''s poems. After returning, Yue Yue Xi Yan entered Yue Yue Xin Ling''s room, and then blocked Zhang Miao with a wooden door.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly.


    "This girl really doesn''t know how to appreciate it. Forget it, I''ll go back to rest, and have to hurry tomorrow morning!"


    The main purpose of Zhang Miao''s visit to the Kingdom of Waves was two. The first was to recruit pigs and deer butterflies so that they could help Kakadong to control the country of Waves. The second was to let Yue Yuexi meet her sister once.


    Now that both goals have been achieved, so after waking up the next morning, Zhang Miao took Kakashi and Yueyue Xiyan to leave the country and returned to Muye Village.


    On the way back, of course, Zhang Miao didn''t forget to tell Xi Yuexi Yan, telling her that she could not disclose to anyone that Xin Yuexin Ling was still alive, otherwise Yi Yue Xinling would be in danger, and Xi Yuexi Yan dare not take the life of her sister Just kidding, naturally promised.


    As for Kakashi, Zhang Miao said nothing, because he knew that Kakashi could tell what should be said and what should not be said.


    After returning to the village, Zhang Miao rushed into the barbecue Q for his "cultivation", while Kakashi and Xi Yuexiyan went to the Naruto office to report the mission to Ape Flying Sun.


    Of course, the task of the report was done by Kakashi. After listening to his report, Ape Feiri cut a few words of encouragement, and then let Yue Yuexi Yan leave.


    After Xi Yuexiyan left, Ape Flying Sun cut to look at Kakashi with a serious face.


    "How''s it? Have you come into contact with that power?"


    "Hmm!" Kakashi nodded immediately when he heard the words of Ape Flying Sun. "The contact is a very powerful force, very, very powerful!"


    Hearing Kakashi used three "very" to describe the strength of the other side, he suddenly frowned when he heard what he said.


    "Who are there in this force? And what is their attitude towards Muye?"


    The most important thing for Saruhito is whether this force threatens Koba, but after hearing his question, Kakashi shook his head.


    "I do not know!"


    "Really?" Hearing Kakashi''s words, Ape Flying Sun nodded suddenly, "Well, I know, you go down!"


    "Yes!"


    Kakashi promised to turn around and left, and after he left, Ape Flying Sun''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "Kakashi said he didn''t know he must be lying. The purpose of his doing this must be to conceal Ryunosuke. So, in other words, the master behind this power is Ryunosuke? It''s incredible! "


    Thinking of this, the brow of Ape Flying Sun suddenly frowned even deeper.

 Chapter 138： Cant wait

    As a veteran strongman who has experienced the Second and Third Ninja Wars, Ape Flying Sun''s wisdom and power are as brilliant.


    However, no matter how much wisdom he has, the true colors of the forces behind Zhang Miao can never think of it, because this is beyond his cognitive scope.


    So he pondered for a long time, but still had no clue, and just as he was going to pack up and go back to rest, the door of the Naruto office was knocked suddenly.


    "Oh!"


    "Come in!"


    As the words of Ape Fei Sun fell, the door of Naruto''s office opened, and Kakashi jumped in with a smile on his face, then raised his hand towards Ape Fei Sun.


    "Yo, Lord Naruto!"


    Seeing this scene, Ape Flying Sun cut an eyebrow at once, "You are not Kakashi, you are Ryunosuke!"


    "Hey, it really is three generations of old masters!"


    Seeing that he was cut through by Ape Flying Sun, Zhang Miao grinned immediately, and then "turned out" to lift off the transfiguration.


    Looking at the smiling face of Zhang Miao''s hippie, Ape Flying Sun shook her head helplessly, then took the pipe and put it in his mouth to take a sip, exhaling a long stream of smoke.


    "Did I not tell you? Don''t be like someone else, let''s say, what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, it''s okay, I just have enough to come and do some activities."


    Full of activity?


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s explanation, Ape Flying Sun cut a frown at once, but before he could speak, Zhang Miao made a seal of "ren", and then screamed, "Multiple Shadows!"


    With his voice falling, more than a dozen figures exactly like him appeared in the Naruto office.


    Seeing this scene, Ape Flying Sun suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    "Did he want to ..."


    As soon as Saru Feizai thought of this, the dozens of Zhang Miao''s shadow avatars in Naruto''s office once again became beautiful women.


    Seeing this scene, the ape flying sun cut suddenly took a breath.


    "His ... It''s not the same as last time!"


    "Of course!" Just after the words of Ape Fei Ri cut, Zhang Miao''s voice laughed again. "I''m very innovative, so I don''t talk nonsense, give me!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words came to an end, his dozens of avatars who turned into beauties immediately fluttered towards the flying ape.


    "Master Naruto, I''m here!"


    "Master Naruto, see if there is a mole on my chest?"


    "Hate it, Lord Naruto ..."


    The ape flying sun was squeezed in the middle, with pink arms and white legs all over his eyes, his face became increasingly red, and the two nosebleeds squirted out instantly.


    And Zhang Miao was also prompted by the system at this moment.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the host for the ape flying sun cut to experience the joy of nasal blood spray again, to obtain the seven-star shadow level ape flying sun cut ninja fragment x10, after the host let the ape flying sun cut and spray the nose blood once, you can get seven stars Ape Flying Sun Cut Ninja Shards x10! "


    Upon hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao waved her hand.


    "Get the job done!"


    As soon as his words fell, the dozens of beauties around Ape Flying Sun cut into a white smoke and disappeared, and Zhang Miao transformed herself into Kakashi again, and then trot Out of Naruto''s office.


    After he left, Ape Flying Sun cut out his handkerchief and wiped his nosebleed with a sullen expression, muttering while rubbing, "What a boring prank!"


    Just now, a sudden flicker of doubt flashed in the eyes of Ape Flying Sun.


    "The kid''s forehead seems to have a Yin seal? Wouldn''t it be his boring painting? If it is true, is the person behind him Tsunade? No, Tsunade does not have such a great ability, since it is not In the words of Tsunade, could it be a whirlpool? "


    Thinking of this, Ape Feizhi''s brow frowned again. He felt as if he had caught something, but he seemed to have caught everything, and his mind became more confused.


    Compared to Ape Flying Sun, Zhang Miao at this time seemed very happy, and smiled along the way.


    "Hey, I have collected ten three generations of old ninja fragments. Well, it''s time to collect the three red-eyed ninja fragments!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately accelerated her pace and walked towards the settlement of the Uchiha family.


    Zhang Miao''s "three red eyes" refers to the three people of Uchiha Fuyue, Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Stop Water.


    All three are systematically rated as a Seven Star Ninja, and require 1,600 ninja fragments to recruit.


    With so many ninja fragments, it takes a long time to collect Qi, and it requires daily persistence. Therefore, as long as she is in the village, Zhang Miao will go every day.


    Yesterday, I was absent for a day because I went to the country of Waves. Now that I am back, Zhang Miao naturally will not waste today''s ninja debris collection quota.


    Soon, he came to the door of Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s house, and while no one was around, Zhang Miao immediately took out his lottery wooden box from the system space, and yelled around his neck.


    "Hmm ..."


    With Zhang Miao''s roar, the system prompt sounded quickly in his mind.


    "Ding-get the five-star Ninja Uchiha Miguchi Ninja Shard x10!"


    "Ding-Get Seven Star Shadow Grade Uchiha Fuyue Ninja Shard x2!"


    "Ding-Get Seven Star Shadow Uchiha Itachi Ninja Shards x5!"


    "Ding-Get Nine Stars Six Road Uchiha Sasuke (Indra) Ninja Shard x1!"


    Hearing the four consecutive rings, Zhang Miao grinned immediately.


    "It''s so convenient after I''m familiar with it. I feel I can control Uchiha with the sound of sheep barking, hehehehehe ..."


    Just when Zhang Miao was in the dark, the door in front of him "squeaked", and then Uchiha Mikoto''s face was full of smiles.


    "I knew you were here, come in now!"


    "Ok!"


    When Zhang Miao entered the door, Uchiha Mikoto closed the door and asked him.


    "I didn''t see you yesterday, and your uncle Fuyue asked me twice!"


    "Haha!" As soon as Uchiha''s words fell, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing, "In fact, I miss him too, so I''ll go and pack him, quack quack ..."


    After speaking, Zhang Miao held a small wooden box, and then blame Zhao Yuzhibo Fuyue''s house rushing away, watching him look funny, Uchiba Meiqin suddenly laughed, covering her mouth again.


    "This kid is really ... if only my ferret could be half alive!"


    In Uchiha Miguchi''s view, Zhang Miao is lively, but Uchiha Fuyue obviously doesn''t think so.


    Seeing Zhang Miao coming in with a small wooden box, the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched.


    "You''re back? I heard you went into the shadows?"


    "Don''t care about these trivial things!"


    As soon as Uchiha Fuyue''s words fell, Zhang Miao waved her hand, and then brought the small wooden box in her hand to him with a smile.


    "Uncle, come, draw, I know you can''t wait!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."

 Chapter 139： Helplessness of Uchiha Fuyue

    For Uchiha Fuyue, Zhang Miao is a "little devil", not as cute as she was at first.


    At the beginning, he could get the answer he wanted by just screaming "��". Now he has been calling for almost half a year. Although not nothing, the key things have not been obtained.


    "This kid is getting more cunning!"


    Previously, Uchiha Fuyue wanted to know to whom Uchiha''s spot gave reincarnation. For this answer, he took a prize of more than a month, and shouted "��" for more than 30 days, but it was difficult to win, but Zhang Miao Tell him that Uchiha has spotted the reincarnation to a man with the bloodline of the Whirlpool.


    Nima, after the demise of the Vortex nation, the Vortex nations are scattered all over the place. Where do we find this man with the blood of the Vortex nation?


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue felt that he had been pitted by Zhang Miao, but the opponent played with him with a text loophole. Although he was unhappy, he could only continue to draw in accordance with Zhang Miao''s rules.


    After drawing for another month, he finally won again. This time he changed his questioning method. He directly asked Zhang Miao where the vortex descendant with reincarnation eyes was.


    In order to prevent Zhang Miao from continuing to play text loopholes with him, Yu Zhibo Fuyue also warned Zhang Miao in particular that if Zhang Miao played another game, he would no longer play this boring lottery game with Zhang Miao.


    In fact, even if Uchiha Fuyue didn''t say it, Zhang Miao didn''t dare to play him too hard, so that he would not be ashamed and angry, and it would be troublesome if he couldn''t collect his ninja fragments.


    So this time, Zhang Miao told Uchiha Fuyue honestly that the descendants of the vortex with reincarnation eyes are in the country of rain, and they are still members of the "Xiao" organization that was active in the country of rain!


    This organization called "Xiao" was also heard by Uchiha Fuyue. It is an organization born in the country of rain, whose main purpose is to promote peace, and hope that the big powers can solve the problem through dialogue, thereby eliminating war.


    But for their thoughts, Uchiha Fuyue''s evaluation is only two words-naive!


    If the dialogue can solve the problem, why should the Uchiha family write rounds?


    The original naruto thousand hand pillars of the country of fire also had this idea. For this reason, the tail beasts were evenly distributed to other countries, but what happened?


    As soon as Qianshouzhu died, all countries should fight or fight for their own interests. Even the second-generation Naruto died in the Second Ninja War.


    Precisely because of the precedent between Qianshouzhu, in the view of Uchiha Fuyue, this innocent "Xiao" organization must not be able to jump long.


    As a result, as Uchiha Fuyue thought, after 48 years of Koyo, shortly after the attack of Koo by Koo, he heard that the organization named "Xiao" had been given by the leader of the country of the rain, Sansho. Annihilation, even its leader Yahiko died!


    When Uchiha Fuyue heard the news, there was no upset in his heart, because the result had long been expected.


    But now Zhang Miao tells him that the descendant of Uchiha who has reincarnation eyes is in this organization, which immediately caused Uchiha Fuyue to have some annoyance.


    If you knew it, pay more attention to this organization!


    But now it''s useless to say anything. Since "Xiao" has been destroyed, the people who have survived must have been hidden, but one thing is certain, this man with reincarnation must be alive!


    The reason why Uchiha Fuyue dare to be so sure is because he believes that since Uchiha has spent so much effort to evolve his eyes into reincarnation, he must still have a backhand, and this backhand is the original control of the nine tail attack Uchiha of Koba leaves soil!


    That is to say, he doesn''t have to go to the trouble to find the vortex descendant with reincarnation eyes. As long as he finds the soil, the rest can be solved.


    Although he returned to the original point after a circle, Uchiha Fuyue was not discouraged, because he felt he was close to the goal!


    "As long as I draw again, I will ask where the kid is!"


    With this conviction, Yu Zhibo Fu Yueyi put his hand into Zhang Miao''s lottery wooden box without a second thought, and then took out a folded piece of paper and opened it.


    The result was obvious, and a minute later, the room screamed a loud sheep.


    "Hmm ..."


    With the loud sheep crying, Zhang Miao opened the door and walked out, her face full of bright smile.


    "thanks for treatment!"


    ...


    After coming out of Uchiha Fuyue''s home, Zhang Miao followed Uchiha Itachi to Uchiha''s water stop. After seeing Uchiha''s water stop, the two inevitably talked about each other.


    As for the rules, Zhang Miao does not need to kill for a thousand years, and Yu Zhibo does not need to write round eyes. After you and I have played for more than ten minutes, Zhang Miao hears the prompts of the system as expected.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Seven Star Shadow Uchiha Waterstop Ninja Shard x10!"


    In fact, even if Zhang Miao did not stop fighting with Yu Zhibo, as long as he got along with him, he could get his ninja fragments, but Zhang Miao chose to do it because it was more direct.


    Most importantly, it can save time!


    After defeating Yu Zhibo Zhishui and collecting his ninja fragments, Zhang Miao also went to each of the "Pig Deer Butterfly" homes.


    First I went to Nara''s Luku''s house to accompany him to play a few games of chess, then went to the autumn road Dingza''s house to eat some meat muffins, and finally ran to the Yamanaka family and kissed Yamano Ino who just learned to walk. Then he returned to his home with satisfaction.


    Although Zhang Miao has collected the ninja fragments of "Pig Deer Butterfly" and has recruited the corresponding ninjas, it has become Zhang Miao''s habit to go to these homes every day, and you will feel uncomfortable if you don''t go.


    And in Zhang Miao''s opinion, although he has recruited "Pig Deer Butterfly", it is not bad to collect more of their ninja fragments, at least you can draw a lottery!


    Speaking of the lottery, Zhang Miao suddenly remembered that it seemed that he hadn''t had a lottery for a long time, so he immediately asked the system.


    "System, how many ninja fragments do I have right now?


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s question, the sound of the system immediately rang in his mind.


    "The host currently owns the five-star Ninja Uchiha Miguchi ninja fragment x930, which has reached the required conditions for recruitment. Is it recruiting this ninja?"


    Uchiha Miguchi ��s level is five stars, and her fragments, Zhang Miao, were collected more than a month ago. Just because she was worried that she was lonely, Zhang Miao planned to wait to collect Uchiha Fuyue and Uchiha Itachi ��s shards. Now, let''s recruit together.


    But now Zhang Miao decides to take these ninja fragments to draw first. Anyway, he goes to Uchiha Fuyue''s home every day, and Uchiha Mikoto''s ninja fragments are also very convenient to collect.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "No recruitment, I want to draw!"

 Chapter 140： illegitimate child

    When Zhang Miao proposed to the system to use Uchiha Miguchi''s ninja fragments for a lottery, the system''s voice immediately rang in his mind.


    "There are a total of 930 pieces of the five-star Ninja Uchi-Beiqin. Due to the large amount, please host again to confirm that it will be used for the lottery?"


    "Yes, I''m sure I want to use it all for the lottery!"


    When Zhang Miao gave a positive answer, the system''s prompt sounded.


    "Ding-Get Seven Star Shadow Uchi Rich Yue Ninja Shard x350,"


    "Obtained Nine-Star Six-Class Uchiha Sasuke (Indra) Ninja Shard x216,"


    "Get Seven Star Shadow Uji Itachi Ninja Shards x192,"


    "Get a four-piece pot set x28,"


    "Get an eight-piece knife set, x16,"


    "Get an apron x7,"


    "Get" Homemade Recipes "x6"


    "Get 1,000 yuan x 28 for the currency of the Fire Country,"


    "Obtained 5,000 yuan x 16 currency from the Fire Country,"


    "Obtained 10,000 yuan x 7 currency of the country of fire,"


    "Get out of print Six Star Elite on Ninja Vortex �� Sinai Ninja Shard x64,"


    "The system has included all the prizes into the system space. Please check with the host. Today''s draw is over. Thank you for your patronage!"


    Hearing the result of the draw, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly smiled.


    "Sure enough, I thought!"


    After several draws, Zhang Miao found out that the lottery got something that generally has a great relationship with the ninja used for the draw!


    Judging from the results of the draw of Uchiha Miguchi, the first thing she cares about is her husband Uchiha Fuyue, and then her two sons. As for the pots and knives, things are a must-have.


    The only thing that surprised Miao Zhang was that she even took out the out-of-print ninja fragments of Uzumaki Sinai. From this, it can be seen that the bond between Uchiha and Uzumaki Sinai was really deep.


    "What a good girlfriend, when I recruit Uchiha Mikoto, I will not be lonely after the resurrection of Uzumaki Shina, uh ... what should I call her? Cheap Mom or Sister Nai?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao scratched her head in a distress.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about this kind of thing later. The main task now is to strengthen our strength, and by the way, recruit all the ninjas in Muye Village!"


    Among the powerful ninjas in Muye Village, Kakashi and Meitekai have already been recruited, and "Pig Deer Butterfly" has also been recruited. Uchiha is working on it, and the ape flying sun is not a problem. It can be said that the situation is very good.


    The only thing that makes Zhang Miao a little bit impossible is the Hyuga tribe. As the pupils of the juxtaposition juxtaposition with the Uchiha tribe, the pride of the Hyuga tribe is engraved in the bones, and the xenophobia is worse than the Uchiha tribe.


    The Uchiha family belongs to the middle two arrogant type, which is cold and hot inside, and eats soft but not hard, but the Hyuga family is just the opposite. It belongs to the type of external heat and cold, soft and hard not eating. It looks polite but hides underneath. A heart that rejects people thousands of miles away.


    The pride in Zhang Miao''s bones is actually not less than that of the Hyuga family. The orphan experience of the two generations made him hide his fragile heart deeply under the strong appearance. It belongs to "You treat me well, I will return You, you cold to me, I will not bird you "type.


    Because of this, Ape Feizhi also specifically found Zhang Miao in the office and asked him why he was not in a group, and Zhang Miao answered only one.


    "Because they are not in my group at all."


    Hefei Feizhi is a very wise man. He not only heard the meaning of Zhang Miao, but also understood Zhang Miao''s heart, so he has never talked to Zhang Miao about this topic since then.


    Zhang Miao''s personality determined that he could not go to the Niexiang clan, but this did not mean that he had given up the Niexiang clan, he was just waiting for a suitable time.


    Until the appropriate time arrives, Zhang Miao will not consider the Hyuga family for the time being. Then, among the remaining giants who have not collected the ninja fragments, only the Yuri and Inuzuka families are left.


    The Inuzu tribe''s insect control, dogs are trained in dogs, and their abilities are all foreign objects, Zhang Miao feels that even if they recruit them, they will not improve their own, so they simply put them on hold.


    After considering it for a while, Zhang Miao finally made a decision.


    "In the future, my collection task will continue to be based on Uchiha, supplemented by Ape Flying Sun Slash, and I will take the time to collect the group''s possession and Yamato''s ninja fragments, and that''s it!"


    After deciding on the goal, Zhang Miao began to implement her collection plan step by step.


    Of course, only Zhang Miao knew about this plan. To outsiders, he was still doing nothing like before.


    However, unlike before, the villagers'' eyes have become softer when they look at Zhang Miao. Occasionally, some villagers say hello to him. Even when they buy three-colored balls, the owner of the Maruko shop will give him one for free. Two bunches of meatballs.


    This makes Zhang Miao very puzzled.


    "Is this group of people taking the wrong medicine, why are they so kind to me? Is it because I haven''t scolded them poorly recently, so they appreciate me?"


    Since Zhang Miao wasn''t clear, she simply didn''t want to, anyway, for him, the attitude of the villagers to him was not important at all.


    Although Zhang Miao did not bother, the attitude of the villagers towards him did not change because of this. Instead, there was a growing trend. On several occasions, Zhang Miao walked on the street and saw that the villagers bowed down to themselves, and some people directly Call yourself "Master Ryunosuke"!


    If only the villagers did this, then, even the Hyuga tribe, who always had eyes higher than the top, nodded in saluting toward him when they saw him, which made Zhang Miao feel wrong.


    "Why are you doing this to these grim gods every day? What the **** is going on?"


    Just when Zhang Miao was puzzled, Matt Kay, who had just returned from his mission, gave him the answer.


    "Ryunosuke, I heard your mother is Tsuna Princess, is this true?"


    My mother is Tsunade? Where is this?


    Zhang Miao remembers his identity when crossing, it should be the son of Bo Feng Shui Men and Whirlpool Sinnai, so now when he hears the words of Matekai, he immediately hesitates.


    "When did I become Tsunade''s son, and in the original book Tsunade didn''t have any children?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly, then looked at Mai Tekai, "Kay, who did you listen to?"


    "Everyone in the village says so!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Matkay grinned at him.


    "Not only are you from the Whirlpool family, but you also have the same imprint on your head as Lord Mito and Lord Tsunade, so you must be the son of Lord Tsunade, otherwise you tell me who your mother is?"


    "Uh����"


    Of course, Zhang Miao will not tell the truth to Meteke, because once he has said it, I am afraid that it will not take three days for Meteke to spread his identity to everyone in the village. I am afraid that it will cause a lot of trouble. trouble.


    So at this moment he was silent.


    Seeing Zhang Miao not talking, Matt Kay seemed to understand something, and patted his shoulder immediately, then sighed.


    "Well ... rest assured, I won''t look down on you because you are an illegitimate child, you should not pay attention to the gossip of others, because this is also your youth!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    what is this? One after another?

 Chapter 141： Mystery

    After listening to Mitra''s words, Zhang Miao finally understood why the people in the village had such a big change in his attitude��


    It turned out to be Tsunae''s light!


    As the "little red" in the three endurances, Tsunade''s medical accomplishments in medical ninjutsu are very amazing, especially in the third war of ninja, I don''t know how many lives of the ninja ninjas and villagers have been saved. The law of medical ninjas was also created, both:


    One: The medical ninja must not give up the treatment before the team members die.


    Two: The medical ninja must not be at the forefront of the battlefield.


    3: The medical ninja must not die before all members of the team.


    Tsunade is recognized as the strongest medical ninja in the ninja world. Almost all people in the ninja world, whether they are their own or the enemy, as long as they know Tsunade, when they see her, they will call him "Tsunade Master" or "Tsunade Hime." ".


    "Tsunade Hime" means "Tsunade Princess". The reason why this name is used is not only because Tsunade is the granddaughter of the thousand gods of "Ninja God", but also the medical sage of Ninja World Honorific title.


    It is precisely for these reasons that when Zhang Miao was the illegitimate child of Tsunade, it immediately reversed Zhang Miao''s previous bad impression in the villagers'' minds, which shows that Tsunade''s prestige in Muye Village is high. .


    Objectively speaking, if Zhang Miao is wearing the aura of "Tsunade''s son", he will undoubtedly be able to live well in Muye Village, and even if he goes to other countries, he will be able to mix well.


    In contrast, the halo of "the sons of the four generations of Naruto" is much harder. Once he reveals his identity, as long as he dares to walk out of Muye Village, many people will want to kill him.


    After all, Bo Feng Shui Men killed too many people.


    Taking these into consideration, Zhang Miao turned her eyes and made the most sensible choice instantly.


    "That being the case, then Lao Tzu came to neither admit it nor deny it. Take the benefits first and then talk about it. Even if Tsunade comes back later, I will not take it back. Okay, that''s it!"


    Zhang Miao didn''t think there was anything wrong with doing this. In his opinion, this is like gossip and gossip in the entertainment industry. Passing a pass is good for each other.


    For example, this time, the benefit I got was that I was more like a fish in the village, and the benefit I got was that I had a super genius as my son!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly evoked a smile.


    "Anyway, I think Tsunade is very pleasing to the eye, this time it''s cheaper for her!"


    Now that he has decided to "cheap" Tsunade, Zhang Miao feels that he has to do more preparations and try to move closer to Tsunade in some ways, which will also deepen everyone''s "misunderstanding" about him.


    The two most famous stunts of Tsunade are medical ninjutsu and strange power. The first one is Miao temporarily, so he can only find a way on the second one.


    Fortunately, with the strengthening of the system, Zhang Miao''s physical strength is very strong, otherwise he would not be able to suppress the Uchiha water stop called "transient stop water stop" by physical skill alone.


    However, this is still far from the strange power of Tsunade.


    However, Zhang Miao is not worried, because he is very clear about the story of Deep Harmony Naruto, Tsunade''s so-called "weird power" is not simply physical strength, but a combination of body and tolerance.


    This technique was developed by the first generation of Naruto Qianshouzhu. The way of casting is to focus Chakra on a point of the body, which burst out instantly when attacked, resulting in unparalleled powerful lethality. It is easy to crack the stone.


    The principle is simple to say, but it can be difficult to achieve, because it not only requires users to have sufficient physical strength and strong explosive power, but also must have excellent Chakra control.


    It is because of the existence of these two thresholds that from the development of this technique to the present, the only people who will use it are Qianshouzhujian and Gangshou grandson.


    Of course, Tsunade''s apprentice Haruno Sakura will do the same in the future, but that''s the future. Now I''m afraid Haruno Sakura just learned to walk!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Hey, so I''ll be the third person to use weird power!"


    Zhang Miao is full of confidence in learning strange powers, because he has already met the prerequisites for studying strange powers.


    Although Zhang Miao''s body looks young at this time, under the strengthening of the system, Zhang Miao has exceeded most of the tolerance, whether it is power or explosive power!


    Not to mention the control of Chakra, the elite basic ninjutsu obtained when he recruited Kakashi was not a decoration. As long as Zhang Miao was willing, he could even dance a song "Swan Lake" on the flowing water!


    "If you ca n��t learn to be weird under the conditions like me, then it is called unreasonable!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly looked at the big tree surrounded by two people not far away, while focusing on Chakra in her right fist, she walked towards the big tree.


    Seeing this scene, Matt Kay standing behind Zhang Miao hurriedly shouted at him.


    "Ryunosuke, don''t be sad. If you can''t figure it out, rely on my shoulder to cry a lot. Youth with tears is the complete youth, come on!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    This two goods!


    Hearing Matekai''s shout, Zhang Miao, who had just walked under the tree, suddenly turned black, and then punched at the trunk of the tree without saying a word.


    "Boom ... click!"


    With a loud noise, the big tree that the two of them embraced was interrupted by Zhang Miao''s punch!


    Seeing this, Matt Kay suddenly opened his eyes wide and took a breath.


    "His ... This is the strange power of Lord Tsunade!"


    When Zhang Miao interrupted the big tree, the movement was not small. In addition, at noon, there were still a lot of pedestrians on the road. After hearing the movement, they all surrounded, and then pointed at Zhang Miao and Matekai. stand up.


    Listening to the murmurs around, Zhang Miao was even more upset, and suddenly shouted, "Stop me!"


    With that said, he lifted his right leg high, and then slammed a hack!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Zhang Miao''s heel was in contact with the ground, as if being split by a huge axe, and a huge crack was suddenly cracked. This crack even extended a dozen meters forward!


    God guard!


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the scene, including Matt Kay, were all trembling, but from their staring eyes, they could see the horror inside them.


    very scary!


    Looking at the awesome eyes of everyone around him, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly evoked a smile, he no longer said anything, it was just an instantaneous surgery disappeared in place.


    After Zhang Miao was gone, everyone present was relieved, and then they started talking.


    "Hey, who was that kid just now? It looks a little scary!"


    "You don''t know? Are you from outside? Tell you, that is Lord Ryunosuke, and is the son of Lord Tsunade!"


    "His ... is the son of Lord Tarute, the legendary" Three Ninjas "? Is that adult married?"


    "Shh ... Lord Ryunosuke is an illegitimate child. Please keep quiet, otherwise he will get angry again. I tell you, Lord Ryunosuke has inherited the strange power of Lord Tsunade ..."

 Chapter 142： Invitation to Hyuga

    As Zhang Miao cast his fist punches and Tianshou feet in public, the rumor that he was Tsunade''s illegitimate child became more fierce.


    Now, even Kakashi and Ape Hiruchi look at him with a strange look, and at a glance they know that they must be thinking something rude.


    But Zhang Miao didn''t mind at all, because compared with these side effects, he can get more benefits.


    The first is economic.


    It may be due to the saturation of sales, or it may be too expensive. The sales of Zhang Miao''s woodcarvings before were very optimistic, and often they could not sell one in two or three days.


    But since the rumor that he was Tsunade''s illegitimate child began to spread, his woodcarving business suddenly became popular again, especially Tsunade''s statues sold a dozen a day.


    Seeing that the sales situation was so good, Zhang Miao carved hundreds of various Tsunade statues overnight, and carved dozens of her own statues by the way, and then bundled them to make a fortune.


    Not only that, under the influence of Zhang Miao, even the newly formed Fei Village business is very good. Although his woodcarving is not as good as Zhang Miao, it is cheaper. A woodcarving can only sell for a few thousand yuan a day. Drop a dozen.


    And now he also accepts the custom-made business, that is, someone takes the photo, and he looks at the photo carving. Such wood carving is slightly more expensive, usually 10,000 or 20,000, plus the ordinary statues that are sold, often they can make a day. More than 100,000 yuan has attracted great envy from former colleagues.


    I heard that he also recently had a girlfriend. Although he is not a famous family, he looks very cute. Zhang Miao wondered if they could drink their wedding at the end of the year.


    In addition to economics, interpersonal relationships are also a great achievement for Zhang Miao.


    Before, Zhang Miao felt that it didn''t matter if he had a good relationship with the villagers, but now he found himself wrong, because now every time he goes out, the system''s prompt sounds constantly.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for getting Ninja Shards x1."


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for getting Ninja Shards x3."


    "Ding-congratulations to the host ..."


    Such a system prompt sound is almost silent wherever Zhang Miao goes, without help, Zhang Miao can only turn off the prompt to obtain ordinary ninja fragments.


    When Zhang Miao visited the four homes of Uchiha Fuyue, Nara Lukyu, Yamanaka Kazuo, and Akido Tsingko, and then returned to his residence, he found that there were more than a thousand ordinary ninja fragments in his system space. .


    Great harvest!


    Although ordinary ninja fragments cannot be used for lottery, even if recruiting ninjas can only recruit six-star cannon fodder sets, but it can be used as a consumable forbidden art!


    For example, the eight-door armor that has been regarded by Zhang Miao as a hole card and dare not use it easily is an forbidden technique that can consume ordinary ninja fragments for non-destructive use!


    According to the system''s explanation, it takes fifty ordinary ninja fragments to open the first door of the eight doors, and double the number of the first door to open the second door, which means that as long as Zhang Miao has 12,750 ordinary ninja fragments , You can safely open all eight doors!


    Now Zhang Miao''s physical strength is almost close to that of Mitra. As long as he opens all eight doors, his strength can even reach six levels in a short time!


    Although such power will be as short as fireworks, it is enough as a move to save yourself when encountering danger!


    Of course, the premise is that he must have 12,750 ordinary ninja fragments, otherwise he will not save himself, but kill himself!


    In the past, Zhang Miao, it was not easy to save enough ordinary ninja fragments. It would be impossible without a year and a half, but now it seems that it can be saved in half a month!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but be emotional.


    "I got more than a thousand ordinary ninja fragments when I went out, and it was just like picking up white. It seems that I still underestimated the strength of the masses. In the future, I must get along with them and never call them poor. Forced! "


    Of course, Zhang Miao is also very clear that the reason for this result is entirely because of the light of Tsunade, so at this moment he was full of gratitude for Tsunade.


    "Tsunade, I have written down your kindness, and I will definitely repay you in the future, so during this time, you must not forget to suddenly come back to Muye Village, and let me enjoy a happy time, may Ninja God flickers at you, Amen! "


    While talking, Zhang Miao forgot that the name of the **** of Ninja was Qianshouzhuma, and Tsunade was his granddaughter ...


    Although Zhang Miao''s prayers were nondescript, this did not affect the results he hoped for, because Tsunade did not return.


    Tsunade''s most beloved younger brother and most beloved lover have died in the war one after another, and the ideals of both life were Naruto, which caused Tsunade to have a very serious rejection of Naruto and even Muye Village.


    As described in the original work, if it wasn''t for Naruto, the destiny''s son, who persuaded her with her mouth, I''m afraid she would never return to Koyo throughout her life.


    Now that Ming talents have just learned to walk, they are still milking and talking, and have not yet realized the "mouth mouth" skill, so Zhang Miao can naturally continue to enjoy the treatment of "child of Tsunade" until it is revealed. .


    But for the moment, this is impossible, because it is known that Zhang Miao is the son of Wave Fengshui Gate and Vortex, the son of Xin Nai. Miao.


    For them, Zhang Miao''s "child of Tsunade" is also good for the village, at least it can also give people a feeling that "Tsunate is still in Makura", or "Tsunate is still concerned about Makura".


    After all, the snake ��s defection has had too much impact on Koyo. If you let outsiders know that Tsuna has not returned to the village for several years, it may have very serious consequences, which is why all Koyo ��s senior officials are not. Wish to see.


    It is for this reason that when the rumor that Zhang Miao was the son of Tsunade spread, not only did the top leaders of Muye not stop, they also adopted a tacit attitude, and even contributed to the situation.


    This is one of the important reasons why this rumor has spread to everyone in just a few days.


    As the saying goes, it is called "three people become tigers". Even if it is false, as long as there are too many people, it will naturally become the truth, not to mention that it is not a single person talking, but the entire Muye Village is here. Say!


    It only took more than a month, in the word of mouth of the villagers, and with the meticulous wait-and-see attitude of the top leaders of the leaves, Zhang Miao completely satisfied himself as the "child of Tsunade".


    Under such circumstances, he finally waited for the opportunity he had been waiting for a long time-the opportunity to contact the Hyuga family!


    On a quiet evening, an unexpected person came to his woodcarving shop, bought ten woodcarves from the Sunxiang family, and said something to him.


    "Jun Longsuke, if you have time, please come and sit in my house. My son Ning Ci is also a genius, so you must be good friends!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Miao''s ears sounded a system prompt.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for obtaining the five-star Ninja Sunward Sunshine Ninja Shard x10."


    Upon hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly showed a bright smile.


    "my pleasure!"

 Chapter 143： Sunshine

    The arrival of the day-to-day difference is indeed somewhat unexpected, but if you think about it carefully, these seem to be reasonable.


    Tsunade ��s influence is too great, even to the Japanese family, they dare not despise. Before, they were watching because they have not yet identified Zhang Miao ��s identity, but now they are certain, so they immediately sent someone to contact Zhang Miao.


    The people they sent to contact Zhang Miao were also very particular about it. First of all, they would not let the people of the clan family come because it seemed too humble and could not stand their pride.


    But they also can''t just let a separated person come, because if it makes Zhang Miao feel that the Hyuga tribe is despising him, then it will be self-defeating, so they send the Hyuga sun difference.


    Although the Sunward Sunshine belongs to the Sunward family, it is indeed the brother of the current owner, Sunward Sunfoot, who asked him to contact Zhang Miao. It does not appear charming to the Sunward family, and it does not give people the feeling of contempt.


    They also heard that Zhang Miao likes to be friends with geniuses, such as Kakashi, Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Stop Water, and Yueyue Xiyan around Zhang Miao. They are all outstanding in the younger generation.


    His son Ningji, a child of Hyuga, has shown extraordinary talent since he was a child. He can be called a rare genius that has been rare for decades in his family. It is undoubtedly very good to use him as a way to establish a relationship with Zhang Miao. s Choice.


    These are the results of discussions between the elders of the Hyuga family. The Hyuga have no power to intervene, he is only responsible for implementation.


    Of course, as far as the day-to-day difference is concerned, he also thinks that if Ning Ci can become Zhang Miao''s friend, then Ning Ci will definitely be good.


    The only thing he was worried about was that Zhang Miao didn''t like their separation. After all, he came to Zhang Miao this time, but it was just paving the way for the family.


    In fact, the sun and the sun are almost worried, because Zhang Miao does not care about the twists and turns of the sun to his house. He only pays attention to one point, that is, one person respects me and one respects me!


    When Zhang Miao heard the system prompting him to get the Ninja shard of Nikko Nikko, he understood that Nikko Nikko recognizes himself and invites him sincerely, so he will give this face!


    "Uncle Sundial, I''m honored to be here to invite me, but it''s a bit late today, so I''ll go to another day next day, if you don''t mind, let''s go to barbecue Q for dinner together. How about you bring Ningji with you? "


    The meaning of Zhang Miao''s words is actually telling Sunward and Sundial. I understand your intention and I accept it, but this is not because of the Hyuga family, but because of you!


    He is also a big family member. How can Zhang Miao''s words mean that he can hear them, so he immediately smiled and agreed.


    "Okay, then I''ll get Ningji now!"


    "Okay, Uncle Sundial, walk slowly, see you later!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Hyuga nodded and nodded again, then turned and left. When he turned and left, Zhang Miao received the system prompt again.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for the initial approval of the Sunward Sundial, and in the future, when the host gets along, the host can get the five-star Nikko Sunward Sundial Ninja Shard x5!"


    After hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao suddenly waved her fist in her heart.


    "Oye!"


    For Zhang Miao, it doesn''t matter if the Sunward Sunshine is a Sunjong family''s clan or a separation, because his goal is only one, that is, the eyes of the Sunward family!


    Ordinary people cannot see their own acupoints, so they can only release chakras through their hands, feet, and mouth, but white eyes are different. White eyes can see all the acupoints of the human body!


    Therefore, the people of the Hyuga family can release Chakra directly from the upper and lower acupoints of the whole body, and with 360-degree non-dead-angled white eyes, they can perform absolute defense-return to heaven!


    Of course, it takes a lot of effort to achieve this trick, and you still need a certain talent.


    In addition, white-eye is the strongest observation eye recognized in the ninja world. Not only can you see targets one kilometer away, but also some perspective functions, you can see the Chakra flow of the other body.


    It is also because of this function of white-eye that Hyuga created a soft boxing that can block the opponent''s points and intercept the flow of opponent Chakra!


    It is precisely because white eyes have so many advantages, how can Zhang Miao be unmoved?


    "Hemp eggs, a very long observation distance, and a 360-degree angle of view without dead angles. As long as I have such eyes and my super-perceived ability as a whirlpool, who can sneak me?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao closed the door of the woodcarving shop, and then went to the barbecue Q.


    When Zhang Miao walked into the restaurant of Barbecue Q, the owner of the barbecue restaurant immediately saw him, and then welcomed him with a look of enthusiasm.


    "Here is Ryunosuke? Today is still the same as before, is there 50 servings of each kind of barbecue?"


    "Haha!" Zhang Miao laughed when she heard the words of the owner of the barbecue restaurant, and waved at her while laughing.


    "No, no, I have an appointment today, be gentle, let''s have ten for each!"


    "Oh!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the boss immediately agreed, and ordered the people below to grill Zhang Miao.


    Not long after the barbecue came up, Zhang Miao heard a familiar voice beside him, "I''m sorry I''m late, have you been waiting a long time?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao immediately turned her head and found that it was the day to day difference.


    At this time he was wearing a white robe often worn by adult males in Hyuga, and holding a three-year-old boy in his hand, it looked like young Ningji.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and waved at him.


    "No, no, no ... Actually, I just came here, right, is this Uncle Nichiji your son Ningji?"


    "Yes!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the sunward and ecliptic nodded immediately. "It''s a dog, Ningci is calling!"


    "Yes, father!"


    Hearing the day to day difference, the young Ning Ci nodded immediately, and bowed to Zhang Miao.


    "Hello, Lord Longosuke, my name is Ning Xiangji, I am three years old this year, and I''m glad to meet you!"


    "Uh ..." After hearing Ning Ci''s words, Zhang Miao first froze, then laughed again.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it really deserves the Hyuga family, and even the children''s etiquette is done so well, but this is too rare!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao stood up immediately, holding Ning Ci''s shoulders with a hand, and then grinning towards the sun and the sun.


    "Uncle Sunshine will call me Miao, Uncle Lujiu, they all call me that, and Ningji, you call me that too!"


    "Miao?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the young Ningci opened her eyes immediately and looked at Zhang Miao with a curious expression. "Can I really call you Lord Longosuke?"


    "Of course!"


    Looking at Ning Ci''s curious look, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, then gave him a mild smile, "Because we are friends, friends can be called like this, how about it? Would you like to do it with me? Friend? "


    "Friend?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the young Ning Ci suddenly widened his eyes, his eyes full of joy, and he nodded strongly, "I do!"


    As soon as Ning Ci''s voice fell, the system''s prompt sounded immediately in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for the approval of Nichijo Ningji, and the six-star elite Ninkai Nichijo Ninji Shard x5!"


    Hearing this reminder, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became even brighter.

 Chapter 144： Drunk

    For Muye Village, the Hyuga family is a very responsible family.


    Although they have the same white-eyed eyes as the writing round eyes, they have never shown their ambitions and never intervened in the political power of Muye Village. Instead, they kept their acres in one-third of an acre. They do what they do.


    It can be said to be a very reassuring family.


    In fact, for the Hyuga tribe, compared to the power of Muye Village, they care more about their own blood succession limits.


    In order to protect the blood line of their own clan and prevent their eyes from being taken away by outsiders, the Nichiu clan split into families and families.


    The clan''s mission is to protect the family''s blood inheritance limit, and at the same time to carry forward the clan, while the clan needs to save their lives to ensure that the eyes are not lost. For this purpose, the clan also engraved a spell on the forehead of the clan Seal.


    The mantra is composed of a cyan cross mark and two hook patterns in opposite directions. Based on this, the Hyuga family limits the white-eye ability of the separation. Once the family family launches the mantra, it can destroy the brain tissue of the man.


    From headache to splitting, from death on the spot!


    This is a curse that cannot be lifted until death. Once the family member is engraved with this curse, then his life and death are in the hands of the family, just like a bird in a cage, hence the name ����


    Caged bird!


    Only one person of each generation of the Hyuga tribe can inherit the position of the clan, and the others will be separated, and then engraved as "birds in cages", which is also the most effective way to protect white eyes.


    This really protects the blood-eye limit of diphtheria from flowing out, but the bad consequences are also very serious. The most obvious is the withering of talents.


    Birds in cages restrict the white eyes of separated families, deprive them of their freedom, and at the same time constrain their talents. What is the future for birds that cannot fly high?


    Compared with the former prosperity, the Hyuga tribe today has become mediocre, and there are few talented people in the tribe. Even if they want to make Zhang Miao now, all they can do is only the son of Ning Xianghe. Only one person at a time.


    Unfortunately, even Ningci, a genius with infinite possibilities in the future, did not escape the restraint of the birds in the cage, and the sun and the sun spread to death to protect the family, and it must be said that the encounter between the father and the son was truly astounding. regret.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao glanced at the father and son in sympathy.


    Feeling Zhang Miao''s inadvertent gaze, Sun Hachiko frowned suddenly in doubt.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything weird about me?"


    "Uh ..." Looking at the sun-to-day difference, Zhang Miao quickly smiled and waved at him. "No, I just remembered something special. Don''t just stand still, just sit down!"


    "excuse me!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Sun Xiang Richa agreed, and then sat down opposite Zhang Miao.


    After he sat down, Zhang Miao greeted Sunward and Sunward enthusiastically as he put the cured meat on the grill with chopsticks.


    "Uncle Hyuga, you''re welcome. It''s better to be casual outside, yes, I have another good thing to share with you!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao took out a jug in her arms, and then filled the quilt in front of Sunward Sunshine.


    "Hey, let me tell you, Uncle Sundial. This wine is the best in Muye Village. It''s refreshing and delicious. Most people don''t take it out, come and try it!"


    "Uh����"


    Looking at the glass full of wine in front of him, and then looking at Zhang Miao''s immature face, the sunrays suddenly revealed a stunned expression, "Miao, you ... shouldn''t you be an adult yet?"


    "what?"


    Hearing the words of Sunward and Sundial, Zhang Miao immediately hesitated, but soon laughed, "Haha, uncle Sundial, it is not the appearance of a person who is immature. The most important thing is heart!"


    Zhang Miao was obviously stealing the concept, and the Sunward and the Sunshine felt something was wrong, but they couldn''t tell what was wrong, and he frowned suddenly.


    "That''s true, but ..."


    "Ah, there''s nothing wrong with it!" Zhang Miao waved at him before he finished, "It''s not easy to look mature? Transformation!"


    Zhang Miao''s voice had just fallen, and he only heard the sound of "��", he suddenly changed into another look, and then smiled slightly towards the sunward sun.


    "Is this okay now?"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s current appearance, Hyuga sundial suddenly widened his eyes, "brother?"


    It turned out that the person Zhang Miao became was not someone else, it was the patriarch of the Hyuga tribe!


    After a short absence, Sunward and Sunshine quickly returned to God, and then smiled bitterly toward Zhang Miao.


    "Miao, you are really ... you should change back soon, it would be bad to be seen."


    "Hahahaha!"


    After hearing the words of Sunward and Sundial, Zhang Miao smiled immediately, and raised the glass while laughing.


    "What do you say, sun brother, haven''t our brothers been sitting together like this for a long time? If you don''t mind, accompany me for a bar!"


    "Uh ..." Looking at the familiar face and the way of speaking, although he knew that the other party wasn''t Sun Hori, he still took the glass involuntarily ...


    It may be because it has been suppressed for too long, or it may be Zhang Miao''s transfiguration that evokes the memories of the sun and the sun. The wine ca n��t stop drinking from the beginning. And the sunward eclipse became drunk.


    "Brother ... brother, I have a lot to say to you, I ... I ..."


    Speaking of which, just listening to the sound of "��", the sun went down and the table went down. Seeing this scene, the young Ning Ci suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Master Father!"


    ...


    He was drunk and very drunk, so Zhang Miao could only send him back home, and then ordered Ningji to say a few words, and then left the neighbourhood of the Hikari clan.


    Zhang Miao didn''t know that when he left, the patriarchs of Rixiang''s family were running aggressively to Rixiang Rizu to confess their teachers.


    "Sunfoot, although you and Richa are brothers, but now you are a clan, he is separated, and his status is different. How can you go out and drink with him?"


    "Yeah, and drunk drunk, where does this leave the face of my Hyuga tribe?"


    "Sunfoot, we asked you to tell the sundial and ask him to invite Lord Tsunade''s son to the Hyuga tribe, how did you go to drink with him ... Well, you are so ridiculous ..."


    Sunward and Sunfoot: "..."


    what''s going on? I didn''t do anything!


    The old man was blasted out, and the sun and the sun suddenly stunned, but Zhang Miao, the original creator, returned to the barbecue Q, and then waved at the owner of the barbecue restaurant.


    "Madam, you get me 80 dishes for every kind of barbecue. I''m breaking the record today!"


    Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 145： A guest to the Hyuga family (on)

    Zhang Miao was very pleased with the good start of the friendship with the sun and the sun. It was the so-called "people are happy at every happy event." At this time, his mood was naturally uncomfortable.


    The mood was refreshed, and the appetite increased, so he broke the record of the "Big Stomach King" he set two days ago, and then stood up and left in the shocked eyes of everyone.


    On the way home, Zhang Miao looked up at the bright moon in the sky and muttered to herself.


    "White-eyed ..."


    After returning home, Zhang Miao went to bed early, and went straight to the settlement of the Rixiang family early the next morning!


    He can''t wait!


    Because she had been there once yesterday, Zhang Miao easily found the home of Hyuga Sunshine. After entering the door, Hyuga Sunshaw also made a cup of green tea for him.


    Of course, there are also snacks such as three-colored balls, and it seems that Nisseijia has already figured out his preferences.


    After having a cup of tea and a few bunches of balls, Zhang Miao took a quick pout, and then waved toward Ning Ci, who was staring at him with big eyes.


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s movement, Ning Ci immediately ran to him with a happy expression, and bowed towards him for a salute.


    "Master Ryanosuke, if you don''t mind, can you give me some advice on physical training?"


    "No problem!" Zhang Miao nodded immediately when she heard Ning Ci''s request. "But do you remember what I told you yesterday? What should you call me?"


    "This����"


    Ning Ci hesitated, then turned to look at the sundial lag on the side. When the latter nodded, he nodded toward Zhang Miao.


    "I see, Miaojun!"


    Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, Zhang Miao immediately remembered that when he first went to Uchiha''s house, Uchiha''s performance at that time was exactly the same as that of Ningci now!


    But now Uchiha Itachi has become the leader of Kobe. Thinking of this, Zhang Miao looks at the young Ningji in front of her, and can''t help but pinch his small face.


    "Remove Jun, called Miao!"


    "Woo ... I know Miao, don''t pinch my face, it hurts!"


    "Hey ..."


    Hyuga-ri-chan stood aside, looking at the two laughing people, with a loving smile on their faces, but if you look closely, you can see a sorrow hidden in his eyes.


    "If Ning Ci could be born in the family, how wonderful it would be!"


    Of course, Zhang Miao didn''t know the idea of ??Sunward and Sunshine. After playing with Ningji for a while, he got up and walked to the heart of the courtyard, stretched out, and then beckoned toward Ningji again.


    "Drinking morning tea, it''s time to take a break. Come on, Ningji, let me look at your physical skills, treat me as an enemy, and attack directly!"


    "Huh!" Ning Ci was excited again when he heard Zhang Miao''s words, "Please advise me, ha!"


    After speaking, he rushed towards Zhang Miao, and then jumping was a kick. Looking at him, Zhang Miao laughed suddenly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the momentum is good, but the intensity is a bit weak!" Zhang Miao gently raised her right hand, easily blocked Ning Ci''s kick, and pointed out smoothly.


    "And you should n��t kick against my chest, you should hit my head ... hey, right, that''s it, kick me with your left foot when you land, and try hard ... turn around faster, right ... ... "


    Zhang Miao is known for his physical skills, especially in basal body skills. It can be said that no one in the whole wood can do better than him, which even Uchiha Fuyue has acknowledged.


    So now that he instructs Ningji to come, it is natural to catch it, from the action of the shot to the position of the strike, and even many details that are not noticed by the sun and the sun are very detailed.


    Hearing his teachings to Ningji, he felt a sense of gain even from day to day, and at the same time he felt secretly in his heart.


    "Awesome physical skill, it is indeed the first genius of Muye Village!"


    Zhang Miao didn''t know that she had a title of "Muye Village''s First Genius". At this time, he had fully entered the teacher status, and only Ning Ci remained in his eyes.


    "Hold your punches faster, keep up with your footsteps, and do n��t use jump kicks frequently. When you are in the air, when the defense is weakest, you can use your leg sweeps more. Smooth ... "


    Zhang Miao taught very carefully and made every mistake of Ning Ci clear, but now Ning Ci is too young. He is not a freak with a system like Zhang Miao. After ten minutes, he was tired. Some gasping.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao stopped immediately, then nodded towards him.


    "That''s all for today. Cultivation is about laxity, stop!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ning Ci quickly put his hands away, and then bowed in a salute towards Zhang Miao.


    "Miao, thank you for your guidance!"


    "Huh?" Looking at the appearance of Lord Ningci, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but suddenly, stretched out his hand and pinched his cheek, and then pulled to both sides.


    "Hey, so, just use your little face as a thank you, your little bun ..."


    "Woohoo ... I''m not a little bun, my father saved me ..."


    Hearing Ningji''s plea for help, the smile on his face suddenly became even more.


    It might be that Zhang Miao worked a little harder, hurting the little guy. After escaping from Zhang Miao, he hid behind Hikari Hichita and refused to come out.


    Looking at Ningji, who was pulling on his own robe, he suddenly cried and laughed.


    "Ningci, Miao is just playing with you, you can''t be rude like this, come out quickly!"


    Hearing what he said, Ning Ci did not answer, but just shook his head vigorously, indicating that he was determined.


    Seeing this scene, the sunward and sundial only looked a little apologetically towards Zhang Miao.


    "Miao, I''m really sorry, this child has my personality, and is stubborn."


    As soon as the sun went down, Zhang Miao immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I think the character of Uncle DAY is very good. Anyway, idle is also idle. How about Uncle DAY with me?"


    "Both hands?"


    It didn''t seem that Zhang Miao would make such a request as herself, and the sun and the sun were suddenly a little surprised, "Do you mean to prepare to discuss with me?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, looking at the sun-sun eclipse, "Don''t look at me like this, in fact, I''m very strong and shouldn''t disappoint Sun-day Uncle!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he thought for a while and then nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll be careful!"


    The meaning of the day to day difference is that he will be careful not to hurt Zhang Miao. Of course, Zhang Miao can understand and understand it.


    After all, Sunward and Sunshine are already on the leaves of Muye Village. Not only do they have **** eyes and white eyes, they also participated in the third Ninja War. Now the opponent has a child like Zhang Miao, and it is normal to have such a thought .


    Therefore, Zhang Miao just smiled and didn''t argue anything, but grinned toward the sunward whistle with her right hand raised her sword.


    "Don''t underestimate me, Uncle Sundial, please advise!"

 Chapter 146： Guest to the Hyuga family (middle)

    Zhang Miao consulted with Sundial, of course, not because he said "idle", but to show it to others.


    To be precise, it was for the two people standing outside the fence!


    In fact, while drinking tea before, Zhang Miao found that there were two people outside the fence, but he didn''t think about it at that time. After all, this was a settlement of the Nichijo family, and some people outside the fence were normal.


    But it''s been half an hour now, and the two people are still outside. The most important thing is that Zhang Miao also noticed a wave of chakras. As bright as a naked flame!


    "Are you monitoring with white eyes, hum, it''s boring to play this trick in front of people of the Maelstrom family, since you want to watch, I''ll let that look good enough!"


    It was with this idea in mind that Zhang Miao directly discussed the difference between the date and the date. After the date and time agreed, the two set out in the yard.


    Zhang Miao has never been a nonsense person, and after shouting "careful", she rushed towards the sunward lapse!


    From day to day, Zhang Miao will rush straight from the front, but what he didn''t expect is that he has just put on his posture, and Zhang Miao''s figure disappears!


    Seeing this scene, he suddenly looked surprised.


    "Is this blinking?"


    Although inwardly astonished, Sunward and Sundial were people who had experienced the battlefield after all. When they saw Zhang Miao disappeared, he immediately glared.


    "White eyes!"


    With the whisper of Hyuga, the blue veins suddenly exploded around his eyes!


    Immediately after using his white eyes, Hyuga eclipse immediately gained the 359-degree angle of view that white eyes had, and then he saw Zhang Miao attacking from behind.


    "Snapped!"


    With the help of Baiyan, the sun and the sun difference accurately blocked Zhang Miao''s kick, but the heavy intensity changed his face.


    "So much power!"


    This sentence was straight forward, and after hearing his words, Zhang Miao grinned immediately.


    "Then you try this trick again, Wood Leaf Whirlwind! Drink!"


    With that said, Zhang Miao turned and turned into a fierce kick!


    The white eye is not as effective as the writing of the round eye, which has the same effect as reading the frame. In the face of Zhang Miao''s vigorous and heavy kick, the sun and the day difference can''t be turned away.


    "Oh!"


    With the sound of a dull sound, the sun and the sun were suddenly pushed to the side of the wall by Zhang Miao''s foot. Zhang Miao was so overwhelming that she raised it high and then sang.


    "Heavenly foot!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s shouting of this name, the head of Ri Xiang Ri Chau immediately remembered the posture of Tsunade on the battlefield, how dare he hard-wire it, and he flew away for several meters.


    He had just flickered away, and Zhang Miao''s foot covered the place where he had stood, and a loud noise followed.


    "boom!"


    Zhang Miao''s foot suddenly fell on the ground with a huge axe. Within two meters of his contact with the ground, all the floor tiles broke completely in an instant!


    The ground also cracked a crack of more than one meter wide, which was delayed to the wall, and the wall was torn apart in a split second. Just listening to the sound of "wow", the wall on both sides of the crack collapsed. segment.


    At the same time, a cough sounded outside the wall.


    "Uh cough cough ..."


    Hearing this voice, Sun Hachiko was suddenly shocked.


    "Stuck down?"


    Thinking of this, he quickly opened the closed eyes again, and then saw two familiar figures.


    "Old man?"


    With the exclaiming sound of the sun and the day difference, the two elderly men with ash suddenly walked in from outside the smoke-filled wall, coughing while walking.


    "Ahem ... day difference, is this the guest you invited? Whoops, what''s going on here?"


    "Yeah, this wall has collapsed, and we happened to pass here, and we almost hurt, hehe ..."


    By chance?


    The day to day difference is not a fool, of course it is impossible to believe this.


    And looking back carefully, Zhang Miao''s kick just now forced him to the corner intentionally. Later, the trick was not aimed at him, but to pack up the two old men who listened to the wall!


    Thinking of this, Hyuga sundial turned back, and then saw Zhang Miao tongue out at him.


    Seeing this scene, he knew immediately that he was right!


    Good boy, good job!


    After understanding this point, Hiroshi Hiroshi endured the urge to laugh, and introduced to both sides.


    "Two clan veterans, this is Ningji''s new friends-Uzumaki Ryunosuke, Ryunosuke Jun, these two are the clan veterans of our Hyuga!"


    Hearing the words of Sunward and Sunward, the two clan elders laughed at Zhang Miao.


    "It turns out that this is Whirlpool Ryunosuke, what a talent!"


    "Yeah, and I didn''t expect to be so young, it really is ''the first genius of Muye''!"


    If it is an ordinary child, when they hear the compliments of the two and see their kind smiles, they will certainly be full of goodwill, but who is Zhang Miao?


    Underneath his seemingly five or six-year-old appearance, hidden is an "old oiler" who has been brawling in the society for nearly two decades. How could he be coaxed by these two old men with a few words?


    At this moment Zhang Miao would like to say a word to them-please continue your performance!


    But now he is in the home of Nichigo, and Zhang Miao doesn''t want to make him embarrassed, so even if he is very disdainful, he bows slightly towards the two old members of the Nichigo family.


    "I used to hear people say that the family of Hyuga is the No. 1 gate of Muye. Before, there were still doubts, but after seeing the style of the two elderly people, the boy no longer has any doubts!"


    Look at you bear-like, you know that the day to home is like that!


    Naturally, the two members of the Hyuga family did not know Zhang Miao''s true thoughts. When they also praised them, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this child is really sensible, indeed worthy of the outline ... that adult''s child!"


    "Yeah, yeah, is Ryunosuke''s Whirlpool tribe? Oops, it''s amazing that he belongs to the same tribe as the wife of the four generations of Naruto!"


    Seeing two people with three words ignoring their family and ethnic groups, plus a false smile, Zhang Miao''s disgusting almost vomited, but because of the day and day difference around him, he can only pretend to be very useful and laugh Exposed eight teeth.


    Looking at him like this, the two old family members of the Xiangxiang family laughed even more happily.


    "Since Ryunosuke has a rare trip to Hyuga, why not go around!"


    "Yeah, sundial, I''ll leave it to you, and we''ll go first!"


    After speaking, the two people smiled and nodded toward Zhang Miao again, then turned and left. Seeing this scene, Hikari rushed down and responded quickly.


    "The day difference understands, the two clan walk slowly!"


    After the two had gone away, Hyuga went up and looked up at Zhang Miao apologetically.


    "Miao, I ..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Miao smiled and waved at him.


    "Uncle Sundial, in fact, I understand your difficulties, let''s go. Let''s go to that patriarch''s house now. I heard that he has a lovely girl, and it''s good to see her at this opportunity, hehehehehe ...


    "Uh����"


    Looking at Zhang Miao with a smile on her face, Sunward and Sunshine suddenly felt a little worried for her little niece.

 Chapter 147： Guest to the Hyuga family (below)

    Guided by the Sunward and Sundial, Zhang Miao quickly reached the destination this time, and met the head of the Sunward family-Sunward Sunfoot.


    Sunward Sunfoot and Sunward Sunshine are twin brothers, so from an appearance point of view, he and Sunward Sunshine look exactly the same.


    When Zhang Miao was watching anime, Zhang Miao didn''t pay much attention because of the small number of episodes played by the Sun and the Day and the non-important role.


    But now the two are standing together. Under this comparison, Zhang Miao suddenly became a little surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that it really looked like this. It is no wonder that in the plot, the sun-sun eclipse would die as a sun-sun sock, but it was not discovered by the kingdom of thunder. If you do n��t know, you can''t tell.


    Sunward Sunchat didn''t know Zhang Miao''s thoughts, and he couldn''t help laughing when he saw him twitching on the faces of himself and Sunchat Sunchat.


    "Did you find that I look a lot like the sundial? In fact, we are twin brothers, because I was born fifteen minutes early, so I became the patriarch, so I can''t compare to sundial!"


    The meaning of Sunward Sunfoot actually means that because he was born fifteen minutes early, he became a clan, while Sunward Sunshine became a separation.


    So at this point, he suddenly apologized for a glance.


    Hearing Hyuga''s words, Hyuga sundrift quickly bowed his head.


    "Master Patriarch speaks hard!"


    Hearing the dignity of Hyuga and Sunshine calling himself, there was a gloom in the eyes of Hyuga, but he quickly adjusted his mood and looked at Zhang Miao with a smile again.


    "You are the whirlpool dragon Nosuke who is called" the first genius of the leaves of wood "? I heard you mentioned by Richa and welcome you to Hyuga!"


    The words of Sunward and Sunfoot, being polite but not flattering, can be said to be advancing and retreating, which is very in line with the identity of his patriarch.


    Therefore, after hearing his words, Zhang Miao smiled and bowed slightly to him.


    "The patriarch of Hyuga praised it. The genius said that it was only passed on to the village by magpies. It is not true. This time I took the liberty to disturb and be rude!"


    As the saying goes, ��Even if you have n��t eaten pork, you ��ve seen pigs run away.�� Zhang Miao has been in the Uchiha family for so long, and under the influence of these ears, the polite ways of these big families are naturally recruited.


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Rixiang Rizu''s face also showed a satisfied smile, and he thought to himself: "I heard that this child is flying and no one has eyes, but now it seems that it is just a rumor!"


    Thinking of this, Rixiang Rizu smiled at Zhang Miao again.


    "It''s very polite to call the patriarch. If you don''t mind, call me uncle, and I''ll call you Ryunosuke, too."


    This is obviously releasing goodwill, Zhang Miao naturally has to give face, and nodded immediately.


    "Okay, Uncle Nizu, please give me some advice in the future!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, before she could speak to Sunfoot, there was a sound of running noise outside the door, accompanied by an exclaiming sound.


    "Oh, Lord Hinada, the patriarch is entertaining guests, please don''t enter ..."


    Before waiting for the sound to fall, just listening to the sound of "�", the door was opened. Zhang Miao looked back, and immediately saw a little girl with pink carvings.


    Familiar onion head, cute little bun face, and big clear eyes, who is not Hina?


    Looking at her staring big eyes, Zhang Miao could not help but show a smile, and then waved at her.


    "Hi!"


    Seeing Zhang Miao found herself, Hina was stunned, just like a frightened bunny. She shrank her head back after a slap, and after a while, carefully leaned out half of her face, curious. Looking at Zhang Miao.


    That''s so cute!


    Just when Miao Zhang could not help but rushed over to pinch her little bun face, the sun and the sun suddenly opened their mouths.


    "Is it out of Hina? Come in quickly!"


    After hearing the words of Hyuga, Hina, who had been hiding outside the door, ran down with her head down and quickly hid behind Hyuga.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Xiangri''s face suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    "This is my daughter, Hina. This child is a bit scared."


    Having said that, he quickly turned his head and whispered to Hinata behind him, "Hinada, don''t do this, come out and say hello to the guests!"


    Hearing the words of Hyuga, Hinata slowly moved out from behind him, and bowed his head towards Zhang Miao and Hyuga.


    "My name is Hina, and I will be two years old soon, please advise!"


    At this moment, she didn''t speak clearly, her voice was milky and milky, and Meng Meng''s look made Zhang Miao''s eyes light up instantly. He reached out and took out a wooden statue from his arms.


    "Hinada, what do you think this is?"


    This is a wooden sculpture of a little rabbit, about seven inches in size. It is carved with the appearance of a rabbit holding a carrot. It has been colored and looks lifelike.


    This woodcarving is a hand-worked work by Zhang Miao when he taught Feimura to sculpt. It is not unusual for adults, but it is very attractive to children.


    So he just took out the rabbit woodcarving and immediately attracted Hina''s attention.


    "Well����"


    Looking at Zhang Miao staring at the woodcarving intently, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Like it?"


    "Ok!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Xiao Houtian nodded his head immediately. Seeing this scene, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became even brighter, "Since I like it, I will give it to you!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao passed the rabbit woodcarving in her hand.


    Looking at the woodcarving of the rabbit that Zhang Miao handed over, Hina instinctively prepared to pick it up, but withdrew his hand halfway and immediately retracted it, then turned a little uneasily to look at the sun and the sun behind him, waiting until the latter nodded After that, she took the woodcarving bunny in Zhang Miao''s hand with a look of joy, and then smiled sweetly at Zhang Miao.


    "Thank you, Big Brother!"


    "His ... too cute!"


    Looking at the cute creature in front of her, Zhang Miao couldn''t help it anymore, and took Xiaochuntian into her arms, and then "sucked" and kissed her on the little face.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Hyuga''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    If it was someone else who made such a move, the Sunward Sunfoot would certainly have blasted him out immediately, but in the face of Zhang Miao, the "child of Tsunade", he chose to be patient.


    Forget about it, just kiss it. Who makes the daughter-in-law so cute?


    As soon as Rixiang Rizu thought of it, Zhang Miao kissed Xiao Houtian''s face again.


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    The corner of Hyuga''s mouth twitched again, but he still smiled ...


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    The smile of the sun and the sun is a little stiff ...


    "Hmm ..."


    Sunward and Sunfoot: "..."


    Sunward Sundial: "..."

 Chapter 148： When debris collection is in progress (top)

    As the saying goes, the daughter is the father''s little cotton jacket, and now Zhang Miao''s behavior of holding Hina''s fierce relative is undoubtedly a provocation of the day to day.


    Hey, I wo n��t say anything if you kiss me twice. I still kissed my wife and drooled my face. Did you take my cotton paddle as drool?


    Sunward Sunfoot was furious at that time, and he immediately ended this originally friendly conversation, and then politely and resolutely sent Zhang Miao and Sunward Sunshine to the door, and closed the door fiercely.


    "boom!"


    Looking at the closed door, Zhang Miao wiped the corners of her mouth and grinned.


    "thanks for treatment!"


    Sunward Sundial: "..."


    You are repenting!


    At this moment, Sunward and Sunshine suddenly felt grateful that Ningji was a boy at home, so he was only pinched by Zhang Miao at most, so that he would not be as drooling as his little niece.


    Poor Hina, originally shy and timid, I hope I don''t leave any shadows!


    It''s not the same as the sun and the sun. At this moment, Zhang Miao''s mood is a pleasant one, especially when she thinks of Xiao Houtian being kissed by herself, and the whole way around, makes him anxious to take her directly home.


    Of course, he also knew that this was unrealistic, so he could only turn his head to look at the day-to-day difference.


    "That ... Uncle Sundial, I think Ning Ci is lonely alone, or would you consider adding a sister to him?"


    Sunward Sundial: "..."


    Hemp eggs, don''t you think I don''t know what you think!


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s look of anticipation, the corners of Hyuga''s mouth suddenly twitched, but said nothing.


    When Zhang Miao came out from the settlement of the Rixiang tribe, it was noon. Looking at the sun that had reached the top of his head, he didn''t dare to delay, and immediately rushed to the next destination-the settlement of the Uchiha tribe!


    Today, Umika Fuyue ��s Ninja Shards collected by Zhang Miao have broken through a thousand. This is mainly due to the Uchiha Mikoto ��s Ninja Shard draw.


    Zhang Miao found that whenever he used ten Uchiha Miguchi ninja fragments to draw, he would inevitably draw nearly a third of Uchiha Fuyue Ninja fragments, which greatly accelerated his collection progress.


    According to Zhang Miao''s inference, at most no more than two months, you can collect all the pieces of Uchiha Fuyue''s ninjas. By then, as long as you recruit Uchiha Fuyue, you will have one more capital to stand in the ninja world!


    However, the problem now is that if he wants to recruit ninjas, in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, he must not be recruited in the scope of Muye Village, but can only go to the country of waves.


    But you can''t go to the country of Waves too often. The best way is to collect more ninja fragments and then recruit them together to reduce the number of outings and reduce the risk of exposure.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao began to plan the current progress of collecting ninja fragments.


    The first to collect Qi must be the daily difference, because his system score is five stars, and only 400 ninja fragments can be recruited, so it only takes 40 days to gather.


    The second is Uchiha Fuyue. Thanks to Uchiha Miyake''s Fragment Raffle Assistance, today, on average, 13 Uchiha Fuyue Ninja fragments can be collected every day, so it takes about 45 days to gather.


    The third is Uchiha Itachi. Although he started collecting with Uchiha Fuyue, but because his strength is low, he can only get five ninja fragments at a time, so the progress is very slow.


    Fortunately, now with the help of Uchiha Mimi''s raffle, the fragments collected are almost a thousand.


    After the 1600 pieces of Uchiha Fuyue are all together, use the extra Uchiha Fuyue Ninja shards to draw. In this case, about two and a half months you can gather the ninja shards required to recruit Uchiha Itachi.


    The fourth is Jiuwei. Although the ninja fragments required for recruitment are huge, reaching 3,200, fortunately, there are 20 fixed ninja fragments daily. According to the current collection progress, there are about three more Recruitment conditions can also be met within a month.


    The fifth is Nikkei Ningji. The child ��s system score is a six-star elite, and the recruitment requires 800 ninja fragments, but also because the strength is too low, only five fragments can be collected each time.


    Therefore, Zhang Miao intends to collect the Ninja fragments of Hyuga Ningji through the raffle lottery after collecting the Ninja fragments of Sunward Nissan. According to Zhang Miao''s previous lottery experience, he speculated that the collection of Ninja fragments of Nichiri Ningji was about About three and a half months.


    As for Ape Flying Sun and Uchiha to stop the water, although they are in Zhang Miao''s collection list, it will take a long time, at least half a year, so Zhang Miao will not consider them for the time being.


    In contrast, Zhang Miao was still able to wait for three and a half months, so he decided to wait for Uchiha Fuyue, Uchiha Itachi, Hyuga Sundial, Hyuga Ningji, and the fragments of the five objects of the nine tails. Gathered, and then go to the wave country to recruit!


    By then, Zhang Miao''s power will further expand, and his own strength will also be greatly improved!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but get a little excited.


    "At that time, I will leave Koba and go to the country of the wind, go to Sandai Village to find Chiyeon Mother-in-law, and find a way to collect her ninja fragments, and see if I can resurrect the wave wind gate and whirlpool Sinai. One is also good! "


    The worst plan that Zhang Miao made was to order the Chiyuri mother-in-law who was recruited when there was no other way to make her resurrect the wave of Fengshui Gate or Vortex Sinai with her forbidden life!


    As for which one to resurrect, Zhang Miao hasn''t figured out yet. In fact, he hopes that there will be a way to resurrect both of them and give Naruto a complete home.


    In other words, do not hesitate to cross into their son.


    After establishing short-term goals, Zhang Miao''s actions became more efficient. I went to the Nichigami family in the morning, to the Uchiha family at noon, and to the "Pig Deer Butterfly" home and the Naruto office in the afternoon. I was busy to collect ninja fragments Almost.


    As expected by Zhang Miao, the first to collect the Ninja fragments of the Hyuga sundial, but what he didn''t expect was that when he used the extra ninja fragments of the sundial sunshade to draw, he actually took half of the Hyuga Ningji Shard!


    50% chance!


    Seeing this result, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but feel emotion.


    "Sunward and sundrift really loved Ningji''s son deeply, but in order to protect his brother and the village, he was willing to die generously. Such a person is really admirable!"


    At this moment, Zhang Miao thought of Meiteke''s father, Meitei, and his cheap dad, Bo Fengshuimen ...


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately clenched her fists.


    "I must change all this. I must not let the sun and the sun go to death like this. It''s a big deal. After my power is established, I will slap my wrists with the sunspots of the kingdom of Thunder and let them feel what a surprise is. ! "

 Chapter 149： When debris collection is in progress (medium)

    The work of collecting ninja fragments is tedious, but Zhang Miao still finds ways to find the fun and enjoys it.


    For example, listen to the roar of the old sheep of Uchiha Fuyue, or use the technique of the harem to let the ape fly and cut his nose and blood; he will be satisfied because he can fight with Uchiha''s water-stopping fist, and he will also be satisfied with "Pig Deer Butterfly" Relaxing and comfortable when getting along.


    In short, Zhang Miao was happy.


    Now, he has found many new pleasures, such as bullying the little buns of Hyuga.


    "Wow ha ha ha ha ... Ning Ci, you little bun, let''s get your little face together and let me pinch ... oops, how dare you run?"


    "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooh ... my father saved me!"


    "Wow ha ha ha ha, you call it, the more you call me the more excited!"


    Sunward Sundial: "..."


    My poor son!


    For Zhang Miao, the sun and the sun are very grateful. Although Zhang Miao often seems to change the law to "bully" her son, Ning Ci has gained more by comparison.


    For example, Zhang Miao teaches his boxing skills!


    Until now, the Sunward and the Sunshine still clearly remembered the scene when Zhang Miao taught Ning Ciquan a month ago ...


    "Ningji, today I am going to teach you a set of boxing techniques called Tai Chi. You are optimistic!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao played a set of boxing techniques in the yard in front of the sun-sun and ningci, and opened his mouth while beating.


    "Practice Tai Chi, you need to remember five points, calm, physical, energetic, refreshed, and together."


    "Be quiet, don''t focus on restlessness. Raise your hand, there is no orientation around, so keep calm."


    "Spirit, stagnation can not move forward and backward freely, so be physically."


    "Convergent and dispersive, there is no subtlety, easy to mess up."


    "Strengthening, all the strength, becoming a family. Distinguish between reality and reality, and energy must have its roots."


    "When God gathers, the first four have them, and they always belong to God gather. God gathers in one go, practices Qi and returns to God, and gains momentum ..."


    As the so-called "mouth talk, hand hitting the hexagrams", Zhang Miao said in his mouth, the hands kept on, a set of Yang''s Taijiquan was perfectly displayed in his hands.


    "The straight line is the attack, the curve is the defensive, close-handed short punching, slow practice experience, to lead the eunuchs, to the eunuchs, the virtual spirits, nothing out of nothing. drink!"


    This set of Taijiquan was learned by Zhang Miao and the dean of the orphanage. It has been almost forgotten, but since the last time I recruited Nara deer for a long time, with the addition of IQ, many things came out of his mind. Emerging, Tai Chi is one of them.


    For Zhang Miao, Taijiquan didn''t play much role in his hands, because he took a hard line and paid attention to force and skill.


    However, the family of Nuxiang took the route of soft boxing, so Zhang Miao didn''t mind being a good friend, and gave this set of boxing methods to Ningji, and also hoped that this set of boxing methods could be carried forward in Ninji with the help of Ningji''s hands.


    Sunward and Sundial are very knowledgeable people. He can see at a glance that Zhang Miao''s Taijiquan is completely inferior to the "gossip and sixty-four palms" of the Sun Xiang family, and even exceeds it in many aspects!


    This is a body technique sufficient to support a family!


    If the Sunward Sunshine is the Sunjong family, seeing Zhang Miao passing such an important effort to Ningci, he will definitely doubt that Zhang Miao will have a plan.


    But they are only a part of the family of Hyuga, and even their lives are in the hands of the clan. Like them, what kind of attempt does Zhang Miao have?


    It is precisely because of the thought of Hyuga Richa that when Zhang Miao imparted Taijiquan to Ningji selflessly, his trust in Zhang Miao reached the peak.


    The day-to-day difference is not known. In fact, Zhang Miao also made an attempt. When he showed unreserved trust in Zhang Miao, Zhang Miao received a system prompt.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for the absolute trust of Sunward Sunshine, and fixed access to the five-star Ninja Sunward Sunshine Ninja Shard x10!"


    Obviously, this is one of the reasons why Zhang Miao taught Tai Chi to Ning Ci.


    And what surprised Zhang Miao most was that, for Taijiquan, Sunward Sunfoot also specially issued a heavy sum to him-10 million universal silver tickets!


    The meaning is very simple, as long as Zhang Miao presented Taijiquan to Rixiangjia, then Rixiangjia would be willing to give out 10 million two general silver tickets as a thank you!


    After all, the Hyuga tribe is a famous family of wood leaves. For the sake of face, they ca n��t do anything clever, so they choose to give money in exchange, and do n��t say buy, but say ��thank you.�� In this way, who Can''t fault it.


    Of course, Zhang Miao could not sell Taijiquan for just 10 million yuan. He only proposed a condition to Sunward Sunfoot��to allow him to enter the home of Sunward Sunfoot anytime, anywhere, and no one should block it!


    When Zhang Miao proposed this condition, Hyuga Rizu knew what his idea was. Although he wanted to refuse, under the pressure of the patriarchs of the Hyuga family, he could only agree with his teeth.


    As a result, an uninvited guest often appears in his home.


    "Xiao Hina, where are you? Come out soon ... Oh, you are here, I have caught you, my dear ... hmm ..."


    Sunward and Sunfoot: "..."


    Damn kid, let go of my daughter!


    Of course, he can only think about this sentence. Now, because of Taijiquan, Zhang Miao ��s prestige in the Sun Xiang family began to rise rapidly, and there are even rumors that Zhang Miao will become the son-in-law of Sun Sun.


    Nowadays, many members of the Japanese family have begun to call Zhang Miao "Master Ryunosuke!"


    The most frustrating thing about Hyuga is that the clan elders don''t seem to dislike such rumors. They even proposed to make Zhang Miao and Hinada get engaged. When they reach adulthood, they will let Zhang Miao get into the Hyuga family. It must be furious.


    You do n��t feel bad if your relationship is n��t your girlfriend, right?


    In the face of such a proposal, Nichijori would naturally reject it strictly. In fact, even if he did not refuse, Zhang Miao would not agree.


    "Hinada is Laozi''s brother and sister. Now I just take care of her instead of my stupid brother. When she grows up, I will return her to Naruto, probably ..."


    With such an idea, Zhang Miao showed "brotherly care" to Xiao Hintian. Of course, this is his own thought. As for what others think of him, he has not withdrawn.


    The only thing that makes Miao Zhang helpless is that Xiao Houtian now sees him as if he sees a big gray wolf bunny and runs fast.


    In the face of such a situation, Zhang Miao can only show the big wolf ... No, it is the majesty of the brother, caught her, and kissed her severely ... No, it is caring for her!


    Moreover, Zhang Miao usually chooses to do so in front of Hyuga Rizu, because when he is holding the young Hina "�� �", as long as he is seen by Hyuga Rizu, the system''s humming sound that day will be in him It sounded in my mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for the humiliation of the Sun-Xi-Zhi foot, ''Small Cotton Jacket was snatched'', and to get the six-star elite Ninja Sun-Xi-Sun Ninja Shard x10. After that, the host will ''Hide'' Hina in his face, Fixed access to Hyuga Sunfoot Ninja Shard X10! "


    Hearing the prompt from the system, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became brighter.


    "If you want to plant flowers, you won''t be able to plant flowers. If you don''t carelessly insert willows and willows, you will only say one word. I only say it once, and I can use actions to indicate ..."

 Chapter 150： When debris collection is in progress (below)

    Zhang Miao is very satisfied with being able to collect the daily ninja fragments in this "harmonious" way.


    In this way, he "snaked" from Xiao Hina, and there was no psychological pressure.


    "I''m not Rolicon, I''m all trying to collect the ninja fragments of her dad. I was forced to helplessly, I am ..."


    In this way, every day, Zhang Miao was either the face of Ning Ningji or the face of "Xiao" Hina, who frightened the two little buns of the family.


    Especially Ningci, Zhang Miao found that he has become quite proficient in using his white eyes recently. It should be for his own training. This is also an unexpected gain.


    As for Xiao Hina, Zhang Miao found that although she still often avoids herself, when she "slaps" her recently, she will sound a system prompt.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for getting the six-star elite Ninata to Hinata Ninja Shard x1!"


    After hearing this reminder, look at the little girl''s red face, Zhang Miao realized it.


    "Did she finally feel the care of my elder brother? Great, I have to come back a few more times to make her experience a little deeper, hey ..."


    ...


    Three months passed in a flash. During this time, Zhang Miao had a happy life every day. During the fun and fun period, she collected the sunday, the sunday, the sunday, and the ninji fragments of the three ninjas. Done.


    Uchiha ��s side is also very smooth. Uchiha Fuyue, Uchiha Itachi, and Uchiha Miguchi, a family of three ninja fragments, Zhang Miao are all gathered.


    Even the pieces of Sasuke, Zhang Miao collected more than 600, which were drawn through the fragmented lottery of Uchiha Fuyue and Uchiha Mikoto.


    This also allows Zhang Miao to see another brand new avenue.


    "Maybe in the future, I can recruit nine-star and six-level Uchiha Sasuke (Indra) through the riddle of the Ninja Shards of the Uchihas. Unfortunately, it will take a long time ..."


    Nine-star ninja enrollment conditions of 6,400 ninja fragments are undoubtedly a very large number. Even at the current progress, Zhang Miao needs to collect about five years to complete the collection.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Forget it, the nine-star ninja is really difficult to do. For the time being, fortunately, my eight-star nine tail has been collected. The system, now the nine tail ninja fragments should be enough, right?"


    After receiving Zhang Miao''s question, the system immediately gave him an answer.


    "The host has collected the Eight Star Super Shadow Nine Lama Fragments (Yang) x3240. Does the host directly recruit, or does it need to be transformed and synthesized?"


    "Transformation and synthesis?" Zhang Miao suddenly expressed a doubt when she heard the term. "What kind of ghost is this transformation and synthesis? Can''t you recruit them after collecting them all?"


    "Of course, the host can directly recruit, but because the current nine tail is incomplete, the recruitment can only obtain the nine lamas with positive attributes, and the system score is seven stars!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Nima, originally a good eight star, why now I ��m going to recruit a star and give me one star? Isn''t this pitman?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly gritted her teeth.


    "So ... how can I get the Nine Tail of the Eight Star Super Movie? Uh?"


    "Synthesized by transformation!"


    The system didn''t seem to notice Zhang Miao''s anger at all, and the answer was still so flat.


    "The system can help the host to convert the eight-star super-image-level nine lama fragments (yang) into the eight-star super-image-level nine lama fragments (yin). The nine tails that came out were of the eight-star super film level. "


    That''s it!


    With better options, Zhang Miao certainly would not be satisfied with the status quo, and nodded immediately.


    "Well, first help me transform all the nine Lama fragments I currently have!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system prompt sounded immediately.


    "Ding-The transformation is complete. The host currently has an eight-star Super Shadow Nine Lama Shard (complete) x1620."


    After hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well, it seems that Nine-tailed is not so easy to deal with. Only another half a year has passed. Now I will recruit all those who can recruit!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately made a shadow to stay in the village, and herself left Muye Village while it was night.


    As an apprentice to the group, Zhang Miao was very clear about the defense of Muye, plus his own ability to sense, so he quietly left Muye Village and started to go to the land of the waves without alarming anyone. .


    With the strengthening of the system, Zhang Miao''s physical fitness is now very strong, and Chakra is extremely strong, so he didn''t need to rest at all on this way, but instead, he was walking towards the country of waves with the bright moonlight. Running in the direction!


    If you walk normally, it takes about three days from Muye Village to the country of Waves, but at the foot of Zhang Miao, it took only one night to reach the grassland coast. At this time, the country of Waves Already in the distance.


    "finally reached!"


    Looking at the country of waves across the strait, then a look of joy suddenly appeared on his face.


    But when he looked around, he found that there were no ships at all nearby, so he could only take a deep breath, gathered Chakra under his feet, and stepped on the sea.


    Stomp Water!


    This is also one of the basic ninja skills of the ninja. It is not difficult to learn, but if you want to maintain this ninja skill for a long time, the test is the ninja chakra reserve.


    But Zhang Miao''s most important thing is Chakra, not to mention crossing the strait to the country of waves, even if you step on the sea to the country of water, the problem is not big.


    So, after Zhang Miao stood firmly on the sea, she took a step towards the opposite country of Waves. On the water he stepped on, there were ripples, but there was no splash. It can be seen that his chakra control is strong!


    It''s not bad to say that Chakra''s control ability like Zhang Miao is rare even in the entire Ninja world!


    But Zhang Miao didn''t think so much at this time, his eyes only looked at the front, of course, he didn''t pay attention to the ripples under his feet.


    The cabin of Kakadong is built on the seashore east of the country of waves, so Zhang Miao did not land from the west near the country of fire, but made a bend from the sea, and then directly at the house of Kakadong Ashore on the east side of the door.


    As soon as he got ashore, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Boss, are you here, are you alone?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked up, and immediately saw an old woman wearing a patched dress.


    Zhang Miao knows that this is the î �� �� �� using transfiguration, so he nodded immediately, "Well, this time I''m alone, Kakadon?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Wu Yuexinling quickly lowered her head.


    "Back to the boss, Lord Kakashi has already performed the tasks that the boss told him before. He also took Lord Nara Antlers, Lord Yamanaka Hayashi, and Lord Akimoto Dingbei, and let me wait for the boss!"


    "So it is!"


    At the words of Yueyue Xinling, Zhang Miao nodded immediately. "Okay, I know. Then let''s go back first, I still have very important things to do!"


    "Yes, boss!"

 Chapter 151： Pupil 术 blood 继 limit (above)

    After returning to the cabin with Minuki Nozomi, Zhang Miao let Minue Nozomi stay at the door, and she entered the house, and then took out the pieces of Uchiha Fuyue''s ninja.


    "let''s start!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao took a deep breath and then put her finger in her mouth to bite hard!


    "Ka!"


    The sound was loud, but it was a pity.


    Zhang Miao recruits psychic skills in the way that ninjas use, and psychic skills require the blood of the caster, which is certainly not possible without breaking the skin, so he can only bite harder!


    "Ka ... hiss ..."


    The severe pain made him unable to breathe in a cold breath, but unfortunately, he still didn''t break the skin!


    "Damn, when did Lao Tzu''s skin become so thick?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s thoughts started, the system''s prompt sounded in his mind.


    "The system for the host to strengthen the body begins with the skin, then the subcutaneous tissues and muscles, then the bones, and finally the internal organs. The current skin toughness of the host has exceeded the sharpness of the teeth. Even the most ferocious ninja dogs cannot bite. Host''s skin! "


    "Oh I got it!"


    After hearing the explanation from the system, Zhang Miao suddenly realized her face and suddenly realized, "No wonder I can''t bite it. It turns out that even the fiercest ninja dog ... uh ... system you mean I''m better than a ninja dog?"


    It seemed to feel Zhang Miao''s inner grief, and the voice of the system softened suddenly.


    "Please don''t be sad for the host. When the host''s body is strengthened to the bones, the teeth will be stronger and sharper than the fiercest Ninja Dog. This system assures you!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Guarantee your sister, what good is it that I want this sharp tooth?


    Uh ... it seems a bit useful, at least you can bite your skin ...


    Thinking of this, the corner of Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched instantly, and then with a look of helplessness, she took a handful of fingers from the system space and cut her own fingers. After the blood flow came out, it began to seal-Hai, ��, Alas, Shen, Wei!


    "Psychic!"


    As Zhang Miao drank aloud and only heard the sound of "��", the white smoke rose in the room. When the white smoke was gone, Uchiha Fuyue, who was surrounded by her hands, appeared in place.


    The system prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the host for recruiting Seven Star Shadow-level Uchiha Fuyue and obtaining Uchiha Fuyue''s Chakra Reserve. Since Uchiha Fuyue is a ninja specialization ninja, the host automatically obtains elite basic illusions. Will the host check it?"


    Elite basic illusion?


    Previously, Zhang Miao obtained elite-level physical skills when she recruited Matekai, and gained basic elite ninjutsu when she recruited Kakashi, and it turned out that those with "elite" were good things!


    Therefore, after hearing the system prompting him to obtain the elite basic illusion, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly lighted up, and he nodded quickly.


    "Check it out!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s thought came out, information about elite basic illusions appeared in front of him in the form of a display screen.


    Elite Basic Illusion: A technique to make the enemy aggressive through vision.


    Note: Through visual interference with the enemy, the success rate is related to the Chakra control of the caster. The stronger Chakra''s control ability, the higher the success rate of illusions, and the stronger the ability to resist the enemy''s illusions. Construction of magic and illusion.


    Naraku''s Art: Make opponents see the most fearful scene in their hearts.


    Illusion construction: The host can freely construct an unreal world to deceive the enemy, and the success rate is related to the true degree of the host construction world.


    Note: When you hit my illusion, your life no longer belongs to you.


    After reading the information about elite-level basic illusions, Zhang Miao also had a lot of knowledge about illusions, and he nodded with satisfaction immediately.


    "Well, yes, a lot of things can be saved with illusion, system, now help me open the list of Uchiha Fuyue''s specialty!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system''s voice rang again.


    "Yes, the system now opens Uchiha Tomo''s specialty list for the host!"


    With the system''s beep sounding, Uchiha Fuyue''s special list appeared in front of Zhang Miao like a display screen.


    Option one:


    Boundary of Blood Inheritance �� Writing Eyes: Kaleidoscope pupils belonging to Uchiha Fuyue. The tricks include: Illusion �� Wing Eyes, Magic �� Hanghang Spell, Magic �� Mirror Sphere, Kaleidoscope Hitomi �� Hachi, Kaleidoscope Hitomi �� Xu Zuo Neng Hu (incomplete).


    Notes:


    Illusions: Writing Illusions: Illusions initiated by writing Illusions are stronger than ordinary illusions and can even control tail beasts.


    Magic �� Hanghang''s magic: The magic launched by the eye of the writing wheel makes the extremities'' limbs penetrated by giant nails, depriving them of their ability to act.


    Magic �� Mirror World: Turn the enemy''s magic spell on him, and fully bounce the effect of the magic spell on the enemy.


    Kaleidoscope pupil Hachiman: Make the opponent face the Hachiman snake in the spiritual world. If it is swallowed by the Hachiman snake, its spirit will be directly destroyed and cannot be lifted by others. Only if I defeat the Hachiman snake in the spiritual world can I solve it. Enlightenment.


    Illusion strength is related to the Chakra strength of the caster. Excessive use can lead to blindness.


    Kaleidoscope pupil Suzunen (incomplete): Summon the actual Chakra, make the huge Chakra form a humanoid to surround the caster, attack and defend one, but excessive use will lead to blindness.


    Note: The host can only choose up to two types of eye pupil power for superposition.


    Option two:


    Uchiha Blood Vessel: Perfectly supports the veins of the writing chakra, which can be opened and closed freely. If there is no Uchiha blood vein, the chakra consumption of the writing chakra is doubled.


    Note: The processor and graphics card do not match, the consequences are very serious.


    Option three:


    Majesty of the Patriarch: The qualities necessary to be a qualified leader.


    Note: You look majestic.


    After reading these three options, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly.


    In fact, Zhang Miao had planned to choose the blood relay limit of the Uchiha family for a long time, but his goal was to write the eye of the kaleidoscope of the straight hook jade.


    That is what Uchiha Spot called "Straight Bar"!


    "Ba" means gou jade, and "Zi Ba" means straight jade.


    In the Uchiha family, most of the writing chakras are curved hook jaws after opening the kaleidoscope. This type of kaleidoscope is dominated by illusion, while the straight hook jade kaleidoscope writing chakra is mainly attack.


    Only three people in the entire Uchiha family have eyes with straight jade kaleidoscopes: Uchiha Sasuke, Uchiha Suna, and Uchiha Belt.


    The reason why Uchiha-ban has the straight hook jade kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is because he transplanted the kaleidoscope of his brother Uchiha-channa and opened the eternal kaleidoscope.


    Judging from the story of Naruto, the power of Zhiba''s writing round eye is obviously stronger than that of Qu Gouyu''s writing round eye, so Zhang Miao set the target on the straight writing jade''s round eye, but now he shakes.


    Because Uchiha Fuyue''s kaleidoscope is of illusion, but the intensity of the illusion is related to the chakra strength of the caster, and Zhang Miao has an extremely large number of chakras, which can make this illusion to the extreme!


    This is undoubtedly very suitable for him!


    But the system also said that he can only choose two types of superscript pupil power to superimpose, so that is to say, once he chooses Uchiha Fuyue Fuyue''s kaleidoscope to write superimposed eye, then he must discard Uchiha with soil or Uchi Bo Sasuke''s straight hook jade write round eyes!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly hesitated, but after thinking for a while, he finally slapped.


    "Hemp eggs, there is no strongest, only the most suitable, Uchiha Fuyue''s kaleidoscope, I want it!"

 Chapter 152： Pupil blood limit (medium)

    After making the decision, Zhang Miao nodded his finger to Option 1, and the system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the host for obtaining the kaleidoscope power of Uchiha Fuyue, and gaining tricks, illusions, writing chakras, magic, sacred magic, magic, mirror and earth turning, kaleidoscope pupils, yagi, kaleidoscope pupils, must Zanohu (incomplete). "


    When this sound of the system sounded, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly became blood red, and three slender hooks appeared in the blood red eyes. On the sides of the three slender hooks, there were three black dots. Like hook jade.


    It is Uchiha Tomohiro''s kaleidoscope writing eye!


    After opening the kaleidoscope writing eye, Zhang Miao''s most intuitive feeling is that the vision becomes abnormally clear. Even the bug stuck to the spider web in the corner of the room shakes the wings a few times, and can see clearly. !!


    This makes Zhang Miao very excited.


    "Hemp egg, it is worthy of writing round eyes, it really deserves its reputation!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, there was a voice next to it.


    "It is the glory of the Uchiha family to be so praised by the host!"


    "Ok?"


    After hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked back and found that it was Uchiha Fuyue that he had just recruited.


    When Yu Zhibo Fuyue saw Zhang Miao looking back at him, he immediately knelt down on one knee to Zhang Miao.


    "Uchiha Fuyue follows the call of his master and comes to this world, and is willing to give all his loyalty and even life. The master is like the sky, the magic is boundless, the magical power is vast, and the law drives the world of tolerance!


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Last time, the East was undefeated.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched a few moments.


    "System, you even know this, have you seen some of my memories secretly?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s thought came out, the system immediately answered him.


    "Please don''t worry about the host, this system does not peek into some of the host''s memory, because when the host came to this world, the system has already read all the host''s memory quite brightly!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, are you worse than peeking?


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought of this, the sound of the system rang again.


    "This system is not hostile, there are 564.2G unsightly small movies in the host''s memory, it is extremely bad, and the scenes in it are ashamed of this system. I never thought you were such a host, huh!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Nima, I was despised by the system?


    Zhang Miao was immediately angry.


    "You''re so sorry to despise me, if you don''t see how detailed you know? I didn''t expect you to be such a system, ah!"


    After desperately despising the system, Zhang Miao looked back at Yu Zhibo Fuyue in front of her, then nodded toward him.


    "Well, you''ll be following me from today onwards, and just call my boss. Now you don''t have to carry the mountain of the fate of the Uchiha family, so your name is Uchiha Fuchu, okay You get up! "


    "Yes, thank you, boss!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Uchiha Fuqiu immediately stood up and stood aside quietly.


    After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao nodded suddenly, and then took out Uchiha Miguchi''s ninja fragments from the system space and laid them on the ground, ready to start recruiting.


    Because the finger had been cut before, Zhang Miao immediately began to print at this time, and then pressed the palm down.


    "Psychic!"


    As Zhang Miao drank aloud, a white smoke rose again in the room. After the white smoke had dissipated, a green ninja with a wooden leaf guard on her head appeared in front of Zhang Miao. .


    And the sound of the system sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind again.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the host for recruiting the five-star Ninja Uchiba Meiqin, and to obtain the Chakra reserve of Uchibo Meiqin. As Uchiha Bomei has cooking skills, the host automatically acquires life skills: cooking."


    When this reminder sounded, Zhang Miao suddenly felt that she had a lot of knowledge in cooking, including the selection of ingredients and the use of ingredients, as well as the mastery of the heat, all clear.


    Feeling the extra things in his mind, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but smiled and shook her head.


    "The way of Lao Tzu ��s rice bucket is completely formed now, okay, system, now help me open the special list of Uchiha Megumi!"


    "Yes, the system now opens a special list of Uchiha Mikoto for the host!"


    With the sound of the system''s beep, Zhang Miao''s special list appeared immediately in front of Zhang Miao.


    Option one:


    Blood Following Limits �� Wheeling Eyes: The pupils of Wyely Eyes belonging to Uchiha Megumi.


    Note: The degree of evolution of the writing eye of the three hooks has certain illusion ability, insight ability and replication ability.


    Option two:


    Uchiha Blood Vessel: Perfectly supports the veins of the writing chakra, which can be opened and closed freely. If there is no Uchiha blood vein, the chakra consumption of the writing chakra is doubled.


    Note: The processor and graphics card do not match, the consequences are very serious.


    Option three:


    Shuriken Throwing: Can accurately throw Shuriken above the target.


    Note: With the write-wheel eye, small tricks can also play.


    After watching Uchiha Miguchi''s three specialties, Zhang Miao suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    Before Zhang Miao hadn''t seen Uchiha Meiqin''s writing wheel eye, she thought she had married Uchiha''s family from outside, but she did not expect that she was a Uchiha family.


    However, it is also normal to think about it. It was also mentioned in the original plot. When Jiuwei struck, Uchiha Fuyue and Uchiha Mikoto both went out to perform the task. Only Uchiha Itachi stayed at home to take care of the young Sasuke. It can be seen that Uchiha Mimi has certain combat capabilities.


    More importantly, the system''s evaluation of Uchiha Miguchi is five-star tolerance, which also proves that her combat effectiveness is not low. The biggest possibility is the bonus from Uchiha''s blood power.


    "It''s an unexpected surprise!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s face also showed a smile, and then point her finger to option two, and the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for obtaining Uchiha''s blood, and he can open and close the writing chakra freely. It is monitored that the host already has the writing chakra. Congratulations to the host for the writing chakra banning technique--Ixanaqi and Ixanami.


    Izanagi (Forbidden Art): A fate-changing technique that consumes the pupil power of the eye of the chakra, negates all the damage to the caster in a certain period of time, and the host''s current pupil power is a kaleidoscope, which can maintain the Izanagi thirty minutes.


    Izanami (Forbidden Art): The art of determining destiny, consumes the pupil power of writing chakras, traps the opponent for a period of infinite reincarnation, until he recognizes himself and admits failure, can he escape from reincarnation. Out.


    Note: The host can use ordinary ninja fragments instead of the pupil''s power consumption, consuming ten ordinary ninja fragments per second. "


    There is such an operation?


    Upon hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "This is issued!"

 Chapter 153： Pupil blood limit (lower)

    Izanagi Miao is very familiar. When Sasuke intercepted and killed Tsangzo halfway in the story of Naruto, Izanagi was used.


    It is a pity that Takazo Izanagi can only last for one minute at a time, otherwise Sasuke would not be so easy to defeat him.


    The Ixanaqi obtained by Zhang Miao can last for 30 minutes, equivalent to 30 times of the group possession, without sacrificing his eyes, as long as the ninja fragments are consumed. How does Zhang Miao not be ecstatic?


    "Hemp eggs, Lao Tzu is invincible from today. I will directly drive Ixanaqi once in danger. Anyway, I only consume ten ordinary ninja fragments. We can afford it!"


    When Zhang Miao''s heart swelled, the system''s unemotional voice immediately rang in his mind.


    "Please note that the host does not consume ten pieces at a time, but consumes ten pieces per second. The Izanagi provided by this system does not support installment payment. If the host needs to use it, it needs to pay the ordinary ninja fragments consumed for 30 minutes at a time. Eighteen thousand! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Nima, I originally thought that there was a standing killing move, but the feeling is still a reserved move like the Eight Doors?


    Fortunately, Zhang Miao now bears the status of "Son of Tsunade". Each time he strolls around the village, he can harvest more than 1,000 ordinary ninja fragments. In the past four months, about 100,000 have been collected. An ordinary ninja shard can cast Izanagi five times.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao could not help but sigh.


    "Each gate requires 12750 pieces to be fully opened, and 18,000 pieces to Izanagi once. This adds up to more than 30,000. I can only use this fragment up to three times. I do n��t know what other forbidden surgery is to consume ordinary ninja fragments. Yes, well, it seems I''m still too poor! "


    At this time Zhang Miao was thinking about Ixanaqi, who was immune to harm. As for Ixanamei''s tricks to persuade people to turn back, it was not his consideration at all.


    "In the future, I will only use Izanami, Izanami will leave it to Itachi!"


    After the original book, Uchiha Itachi, was reincarnated from the dirty soil, he used Yixianmei to the pharmacist''s pocket, and finally made the pharmacist recognize himself, so that he could correct evil.


    But Zhang Miao feels that she is not as noble as Yu Zhibo Itachi, because Zhang Miao is more willing to give people back than to persuade others to turn around!


    "This is a move that consumes 18,000 ninja fragments. Wasted on boring people, but it will be thundered!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, then smiled at Uchiha Miguro, who had just been recruited.


    "Hey, Aunt Meiqin, let''s meet again!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the recruited Yu Zhibo Meiqin immediately knelt down on one knee to Zhang Miao.


    "Uchiha Mikato listened to her master''s call and came to this world, and was willing to give all his loyalty and even life.


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Nima, this time you do n��t need the old stars, and you will directly change the Lord Hong of Lu Dingji!


    Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched twice, and then quickly waved toward Uchiha Megumi.


    "Okay, let''s avoid this set. In the future, like Fuqiu, also call my boss. As for your name, uh ... just call Uchiha Minami, well, you get up!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Uchiha Miho immediately stood up, and then stood beside Uchiha Fuqiu. The two glanced at each other, revealing a happy smile.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao rolled her eyes.


    "Hemp eggs, eyebrows come and go, Lao Tzu hates those of you who scatter dog food. Look at me and call your cheating son!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately took out Uchiha Itachi''s ninja fragments and spread them on the ground, and quickly completed the handprints.


    "Spiritualism--Come out, Uchiha''s nemesis, kill Daddy Weasel!"


    Uchiha Fuchu: "..."


    Uchiha Minami: "..."


    In the gazing eyes of Uchiha Fuchi and Uchiha Miho, just listening to the sound of "��", a white smoke rose from the ground. When the white smoke dispersed, Uchiha Itachi appeared with a black line on his face. When he was in place, he could see that he was in a bad mood.


    Hemp eggs, which pot is not open, which seems to give this guy a picture of the sky!


    Although the idea was tempting, Uchiha Itachi eventually gave up the dangerous idea, and then kneeled down on one knee.


    "Uchiha Itachi listens to the call of his master and comes to this world, and is willing to give all his loyalty and even life. Long live my live!


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Did you change the emperor directly this time?


    Although at this time Zhang Miao wanted to utter these wonderful words from the trough system, but before he could speak, the system''s prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for recruiting Seven Star Shadow-level Uchiha Itachi and to obtain Uchiha Itachi''s Chakra Reserve. As Uchiha Itachi is a ninja feat, the host automatically obtains elite basic illusions ..."


    The sound of the system arrived here, and it suddenly stopped for a while, and it sounded again after about three seconds.


    "Ding��Detected that the host already has elite basic illusions, so the system will give you another ninja feature of the ninja. Ding��Congratulations to the host for the less important feature of Uchiha Itachi: the majesty controlled by the brother!"


    Majesty controlled by your brother: When you say "my stupid younger brother", you can greatly increase your brother''s fighting spirit, attack speed, degree of resistance to puppetry, ninjutsu power, and physical power.


    Note: Using this trick may cause the younger brother to lose his mind and run away. Please use it with caution.


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Nima, this stuff seems to be a bit ridiculous!


    What happened to the brother ��s brutality in another ��s family? Zhang Miao is not clear, but if his brother is violent, the consequences ...


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched a few times, and then asked lingeringly.


    "Hey, system, I said that you yelled at me deliberately? What kind of ghost is that less important feature? Did you say it was leaking?"


    "The host is thinking too much!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system''s unemotional voice sounded, "This system will not be resentful because the host has stunned the system before, this system is not such a system, the host can rest assured. "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Nima, this is obviously a public grudge, and I can assure Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu is a ghost!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao is gritting her teeth, but he is also a person who is good at adjusting his emotions, while taking a deep breath, he began to comfort himself in his heart.


    "Forget it, anyway, among Uchiha Itachi''s ninja traits, there is nothing important other than kaleidoscope writing round eyes. Anything you choose is chosen. Anyway, it''s free, it doesn''t matter!"


    Think of it this way, Zhang Miao''s mood is better, and then nodded again.


    "Well, the system will help me to open Uchiha Itachi''s ninja specialty. I want to choose!"


    "Yes, the system now opens a special list of Uchi Tomahazu for the host!"


    After the system prompt sounded, Uchiha Itachi''s list of special features opened in front of Zhang Miao, and he immediately checked it carefully.


    Option one:


    Boundary of Blood Inheritance �� Writing Eyes: Kaleidoscope pupils belonging to Uchiha Itachi. The tricks include: Illusion �� Wing Eyes, Magic �� Hanghang, Magic �� Mirror Mirror, Kaleidoscope Hits �� Month Reading, Kaleidoscope Hits �� Skylight, Kaleidoscope Hitomi Suzuno (incomplete).


    Notes:


    Kaleidoscope pupillary and monthly reading: launch when you look at each other and drag the other party into the monthly reading space. In the monthly reading space, all space, time, and quality are subject to the will of the caster, which can cause serious damage to the enemy. Mental injury.


    Note: No matter how long it has passed in the monthly reading space, there is only a moment in reality, so it can''t be cracked, but the burden on the practitioner''s eyes is very large, and excessive use will cause blindness.


    Kaleidoscope pupil and skylight: black flames are generated at the focus of the line of sight, and everything can be burned, but the burden on the operator''s eyes is large, and excessive use will cause blindness.


    Kaleidoscope pupil Suzunen (incomplete): Summon the actual Chakra, make the huge Chakra form a humanoid to surround the caster, attack and defend one, but excessive use will lead to blindness.


    Note: The host can only choose at most two types of writing-wheel eye pupil superposition. Note that the pupil-power superposition must be the writing-eye eye of the blood relationship, otherwise it cannot be successful.


    Option two:


    Uchiha Blood Vessel: Perfectly supports the veins of the writing chakra, which can be opened and closed freely. If there is no Uchiha blood vein, the chakra consumption of the writing chakra is doubled.


    Note: The processor and graphics card do not match, the consequences are very serious.


    Option three:


    Shuriken: The shuriken throwing technique inherited from his mother Uchiha Miguchi reached its peak in Uchiha Itachi''s hands.


    Notes: Art? Art is shuriken!


    Option four:


    Majesty controlled by brother: (Already obtained, omitted.)


    Uchiha Itachi has four special options, but Zhang Miao''s attention is mainly focused on pupil power. When he sees that the superposition of pupil power must be a blood relationship, he knows that he and the prestige of Shenwei have no chance.


    Because if he wants to evolve the kaleidoscope writing eye into an eternal kaleidoscope writing eye, he must choose the eyes of Uchiha Itachi or Sasuke!


    Sasuke''s kaleidoscope ability is completely offensive. After he merged Uchiha Itachi''s pupil power, he even straightened Uchiha Itachi''s somewhat curved kaleidoscope hook jade. .


    But unfortunately, such a writing wheel eye is useless to Zhang Miao!


    Zhang Miao remembers that Sasuke ��s kaleidoscope ability in the original work is ��Yan Zhe �� Adding the Doom��. The role is to control and change the shape of melanitis, and at the same time, he can freely recapture melanitis. This is obviously because he merges and superimposes Uchiha Itachi ��s pupil Ability that can only be achieved after power.


    And Zhang Miao''s writing eye was obtained from Uchiha Fuyue. It is the ultimate illusion writing eye, so compared to Sasuke, it is more suitable for him.


    "Although Zhiba is good, I still think that the best for me is the best!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao no longer hesitated, and directly pointed her finger on Uchiha Itachi''s first ninja option.


    As soon as he reached the point of his hand, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his eyes, as if someone had dug out his eyes, hurting him to the ground and screaming.


    "Ah ... my eyes ..."


    As Zhang Miao screamed, the prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for obtaining the kaleidoscope power of Uchiha Itachi. It is detected that the host has a matching kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. The system will automatically fuse and superimpose. The host''s eyes will temporarily lose light, and there will be some pain. If you can''t help it, you can call it as much as you want. The host will be louder, the more excited the system will be, what ?!


    Hearing the sound of the system, Zhang Miao suddenly felt a surge of blood, and he felt his eyes hurt even more.


    "Why dad your sister, system you pit me ... my eyes ... ah ..."

 Chapter 154： Zhang Miaos Eternal Kaleidoscope

    Originally Zhang Miao''s plan was to come to the country of the wave to recruit a few ninjas, and then rush back to the wooden leaves while it was dark, and try to be as ignorant as possible, but now it seems unlikely.


    The pain of having your eyes cut off, let alone hurry up, it''s hard to even get up from the ground!


    Looking at Zhang Miao, who was sorrowful on the ground, Uchiha Bomi moved forward and hugged him, and then took him to the room next to him to rest, and had been taking care of him by the bed.


    The pain in Zhang Miao''s eyes continued for a day and night, and it did not decrease until the next morning, but although the pain was reduced, it was still invisible.


    Zhang Miao can only ask the system in her heart.


    "System, when can I see my eyes?"


    "It takes about a week for the host''s resilience!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s topic came out, the system immediately gave the answer.


    Although mentally prepared, Zhang Miao couldn''t help sighing when she heard the answer.


    "Well, it''s another week!"


    For Zhang Miao, this kind of life in the dark all day is suffering, so he can only comfort himself in the heart.


    "Compared to the spot and Sasuke in the original work, I can get the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in this way. It is a great luck. It is only a week of dark life, and it will pass after a long time."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mood suddenly improved a lot, then he suddenly thought of a problem.


    "System, I now have the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, what if I choose the white eye of the Hyuga family?"


    "This system has its own method!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately responded, "but it must wait for the host''s eyes to recover."


    "Uh����"


    When she heard this answer, Zhang Miao froze immediately.


    He originally thought that the system would answer him no, but now the system told him there was a way, which filled Zhang Miao''s heart with curiosity.


    "What the **** is this? And it still has to wait for my eyes to recover. Is it superimposed on the kaleidoscope writing chakras? What will be the time? White kaleidoscope writing chakras?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mind suddenly appeared in the white eyeball kaleidoscope Gouyu slowly turning, he immediately shivered.


    Nima, it feels so scary to think about it!


    It seemed to feel Zhang Miao''s idea, and the sound of the system sounded in his mind again.


    "Please don''t think wildly about the host. This system has its own perfect solution. It certainly won''t look too strange. The host can rest in peace!"


    After hearing this explanation from the system, Zhang Miao could only temporarily suppress her curiosity and rest at ease.


    Because her eyes were invisible, this week Zhang Miao''s daily life was served by four recruited ninjas.


    He was going to eat Uchiha Miho to feed him. He was going to take a bath. Yuzuki Shinsu was washing him. He was going to the toilet and sending Uchiha Fuqiu to him. When he was going to sleep, Uchiha would make him a bed.


    Yu Zhibo You is the new name that Zhang Miao gave to the recruited Yu Zhibo Itachi. The implication is that from the time he was recruited, he got rid of the life he once saw. So he put the "rat in his name" "Word removed.


    Of course, the main reason is that Zhang Miao feels pain in her eyes, so she is too lazy to think.


    The week passed quickly. Fortunately, Zhang Miao did not receive any information from the shadow avatar, which also means that his shadow avatar remained in Muye Village safely.


    Of course, it might be discovered, but the other party did not speak up.


    However, these are not important. For Zhang Miao at this time, what he is most looking forward to is to look at the eternal kaleidoscope to write the round eye!


    As the bandage around her eyes was untied in circles, Zhang Miao''s mood became excited.


    "Remove it quickly ... Right, and the mirror, help me bring the mirror!"


    In Zhang Miao''s yelling, the bandage around his eyes was completely dismantled, and the careful Uchiha Pomeran quickly closed the door to prevent the light from irritating his eyes.


    After the bandage was completely unraveled, Zhang Miao opened her eyes slightly, and then opened her eyes completely after getting used to the light.


    Seeing this scene, Xing Yuexin Ling who stood aside quickly handed him a mirror.


    "Boss, the mirror you want!"


    "Ok!"


    Zhang Miao agreed, and took the mirror over, looking at his **** and white eyes in the mirror, he stared suddenly.


    "Writing round eyes!"


    For a moment, the black pupil of Zhang Miao''s eyes became blood red. In the center of blood red, there was a black hexagonal hook jade. Three dot-shaped hook jades were like satellites, slowly moving around this hexagonal hook jade. Turning.


    Looking at his eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, Zhang Miao immediately froze.


    "How is this?"


    Zhang Miao''s kaleidoscope was obtained by recruiting Yu Zhibo Fuqiu. It looks like three slightly curved slender hook jade, and there are three black dot-shaped hook jade on the side.


    But now that the kaleidoscope of Yu Zhibo is fused, it has completely changed, and what surprised Miao Zhang most is that the six corners of the jade are straight, like the same six-angle shuriken!


    "This is a straight round of writing!"


    Zhang Miao herself couldn''t believe it. It was two kaleidoscopic writing chakras, but the eternal kaleidoscope after fusion became an attacking straight bar writing chakra. How could this be?


    It seemed that in order to answer Zhang Miao''s doubts, the system''s voice suddenly rang in his mind at this moment.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the host for obtaining the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and the new pupil technique, Yan Yan �� Black Snake, Magic �� Yaqi Space, Xu Zuo Neng Hu."


    Yan Yan �� Black Snake: A giant snake composed of He Yan is formed at the focus of the line of sight. Everything touched by He Yan Yan will be burned.


    Note: The size and maintenance time of the black snake are related to the pupil''s pupil strength. The black snake disappears after the operator closes the writing wheel.


    Magic �� Yaqi Space: In the Yaki space, all space, time, and quality are subject to the will of the caster. After being dragged into the Yaki space, it will be continuously bitten and devoured by the Yaki snake. The will is completely destroyed.


    Note: No matter how long it has passed in the Yachi space, there is only a moment in reality, so it cannot be cracked. The controlled time is related to the pupil''s pupil power. When the pupil is exhausted, the Yachi space is closed regardless of whether the opponent''s will is destroyed.


    Susano Nerhu: The full version of Susano Nerhu has powerful power in raising his hands and is not inferior to the tail beast.


    Note: Offense and defense are integrated, but maintenance requires a lot of chakras.


    Looking at these three new pupils, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, yes, it really is a straight bar to write chakras, not only has a strong attack, but also has a powerful illusion ability, even compared to Banye and Erzhu''s, it''s great!"

 Chapter 155： Recruiting Ningji

    Although the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has been opened, Zhang Miao has not inflated because of this, because he knows that he only has some self-protected capital at this time, and it is still far behind to want to walk in the ninja world.


    In the original plot, Sasuke merged Uchiha Itachi''s eyes and obtained the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, which was also inflated. With his own "Eagle" team, he went to catch the Eight-tailed Pillar, but he was caught by Kirabi. A thunderbolt hot knife was dying.


    If it weren''t for the rescue of Shigego and Xiangpho, let alone that he was reincarnated from Indra, even if he was born again, there would be no doubt!


    Uchiha''s eyes are even more powerful, and they have evolved into reincarnation eyes, and they have also become a ten-tailed human pillar. As a result, they have not been kicked by Matkay, who opened the eight doors, and exploded.


    If Matt Kaike was kicking his head at the time, even if he was as strong as Banye, he still had to choose a dog belt!


    With the two examples of Sasuke and Uchiha Spot ahead, of course, Zhang Miao would be more careful.


    "The ninja world is too dangerous. Various burdock moves and forbidden techniques are emerging endlessly. I will keep a low profile afterwards. Anyway, there are Naruto and the two pillars to save the world. I just need to do my best. The goal of Lao Tzu is to live. To the finale! "


    After setting the ultimate goal, Zhang Miao continued to implement her short-term goal-continue to recruit ninjas!


    After taking the people out of the house, Zhang Miao immediately closed the door, and then took out Ni Xiangning''s ninja fragments.


    "Since the system says there is a perfect solution, I''ll try it!"


    Although Zhang Miao feels that the ninja recruiting system she carries is very second-hand, and she is very careful, and occasionally pits herself a little, but it will not harm herself and is very trustworthy.


    Therefore, when Zhang Miao took out Nichiji''s ninja fragments from Recruitment Day, she took out a handful of piercing fingers and began to print quickly.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    As Zhang Miao''s **** palm was pressed, a burst of white smoke rose suddenly in the room. After the white smoke had dissipated, Nixiang Ningji, who was in a vest, appeared in front of Zhang Miao.


    "Come in accordance with the call, I ask you, are you my master?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Nima, did my King''s lines come out this time?


    At this time, Zhang Miao didn''t know how to vomit, and the system did not give him the opportunity to vomit. As soon as Nichi Xiangning''s voice fell, the system''s voice echoed in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for recruiting the six-star elite Ninichi Ningji, and obtaining the Necki Ningji''s Chakra reserve. Since Nichigoshi Ningji is a ninja specializing in ninjas, the host acquires the specialty: Shock, whenever the host uses physical At times, the accompanying power will shock the opponent''s internal strife. "


    Shock?


    Upon hearing this specialty, Zhang Miao''s brow moved suddenly.


    Although Zhang Miao now has a kaleidoscope for writing chakras, it cannot be easily exposed now, otherwise it will definitely cause a lot of trouble, and the secret technique of "pig deer butterfly" is the same.


    Therefore, Zhang Miao''s conventional attack methods are mainly based on body surgery.


    And Zhang Miao ��s body art has always been a straight boxing punch. This kind of attack is very effective for those who have weak defenses, but once they encounter ninjas who are good at defense, they seem to be a little bit lost.


    For example, when Xiao Li met with Ailuo in the China-Ninja test, it took a lot of effort to break the armor of the opponent''s sand. If it was not because he had eight armors, then he would definitely lose the battle. .


    And I do n��t have anything like Ai Luo. If you encounter a madman like the three generations of Lei Ying who can fight with the tail beast, unless you open the eight doors directly, I''m afraid I can only tickle him.


    But with the special feature of "shock", it is different.


    Today Zhang Miao has mastered the strange power, even if the opponent is a shadow level, as long as he hits him, he will inevitably break a few ribs, plus shock, which can hit the opponent''s internal strife, even if he is good at defense. Lei Ying stood in front of him, Zhang Miao also had the confidence to make him howl!


    It can be said that "shock", which has a bonus to conventional physical attacks, is very useful!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, I did pick up treasure this time. Well, the system, help me open the list of Nichijo Nichi''s specialty, I want to choose the ninja specialty!"


    "Yes, the system now opens a special list of Hyundai Nichiji for the host!"


    The system is still so neat and clean, just after the prompt sounds, Ni Xiangning''s special list appears in front of Zhang Miao.


    Option one:


    Blood Following Limits �� White Eyes: The dilated eyesight of Ning Xiangning, including: telephoto, perspective, insight, coercion.


    Notes:


    Telephoto: When the white eyes are turned on, you can see the situation 1 km away.


    Perspective: When you open your eyes, you can see the flow of the target''s meridians and chakras.


    Insight: When you turn on your white eyes, you have a 360-degree perspective.


    Coercion: Huge coercion is emitted through the white eyes, which can make the surrounding people faint and cause substantial damage to the surrounding space (the opening condition is not reached).


    Note: These are the eyes that are not inferior to writing round eyes.


    Option two:


    Sunward Bloodline: The bloodline that perfectly supports the white eye. Without the sunward bloodline, the white eye will be greatly restricted and the coercion cannot be turned on.


    Note: White eyes without the sunward veins cannot be compared with the writing eye.


    Option three:


    Rouquan: The family of the Ngami family can directly attack the opponent''s vein system, and can also hurt the opponent''s internal organs. The tricks include: Rouquan �� Bagua Palm Back to Heaven, Rouquan �� Bagua 64 Palms, Rouquan �� Bagua Kong Palm, gossip �� Mountain Break.


    Note: It is a treasure to others and a grass to the host.


    Zhang Miao read the three options quickly, and when he saw the comment on the third option, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha, it seems that you also know me very well. Rouquan is really useless to me, so I choose this first!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao clicked his hand to the second option. His hand just clicked, and the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the host for the sunward blood, and after turning on the white eyes, you can get the full white eyes function!"


    After hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao nodded again with satisfaction.


    "What you want is this effect!"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao seemed to think of something again, and quickly turned to look at Ri Xiangning, who was standing aside.


    "Ningji, are you still in your cage?"


    Hearing what Zhang Miao said, Ning Xiang Ningji did not speak, but untied the wooden leaf forehead on his head directly. Looking at his smooth forehead, Zhang Miao grinned immediately.


    "Haha, well, now that there are no birds in the cage, you will no longer be bound by fate, so from today on, your name will be Hyuga Asuka!"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, Hyuga Asuka, who inherited the new name, immediately kneeled down on one knee.


    "Thank you Master!"


    "Uh ..." Zhang Miao immediately covered her forehead when she heard this title, and then waved towards Asuka Asuka, "Master, let''s call you my boss in the future!"


    "Yes, boss!"

 Chapter 156： Turn on white eyes (top)

    After recruiting Hyuga Ningji, Zhang Miao then took out the ninja fragments of Hyuga from the system space, and yelled while tying handprints.


    "Come out, send the difference-psychic!"


    Hyuga Ningji: "..."


    I really want to give him a gossip!


    Zhang Miao didn''t pay attention to the forehead of Ning Xiangning''s blue tendon, because the white smoke rising when he recruited the ninja blocked his vision. When the white smoke dispersed, the sundial sundial in a white robe appeared in Zhang Miao Before.


    Seeing the figure of Sunward and Sunshine, Nixiang Ningji, who was standing aside, couldn''t care less about his anger, and immediately stepped forward and hugged him, and tears flowed down instantly.


    "Master Father, I finally ... finally see you again!"


    Looking at Nixiang Ningji, who was in tears, his face was full of surprise, and his face was full of surprise.


    "Are you ... Ningji? Have you grown up already? This is really great!"


    "Master Father ..."


    Looking at the pair of fathers and sons who were excited because of their long-term reunion, Zhang Miao nodded suddenly.


    "This is the normal father and son. The two fathers and sons like the Uchiha family are obviously abnormal, um ... maybe they should cut each other to be normal!"


    Zhang Miao''s voice was not loud, but Yu Zhibo Fuqiu and Yu Zhibo standing at the door could hear clearly. When the father and son looked at each other, they saw the helplessness and embarrassment in each other''s eyes.


    It''s so helpless to stand on such a boss who loves to be short!


    Zhang Miao''s thoughts were naturally unknown, and at this time his attention was attracted by the system''s prompt.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for recruiting the five-star Ninja Sun lag, and to obtain the bearable Chakra reserve. Since the ninja is a soft boxing feat ninja, and the host already has shock characteristics, the system will give the host an additional The ninja''s specialty, Ding����Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Blood Inheritance Boundary, White Eyes, and the tricks, telephoto, perspective, insight, coercion (not open)! "


    Zhang Miao originally planned to choose this specialty, but now the system has given it away directly, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha, I actually sent this all out, and now I can choose another one, the system, help me open his long list!"


    "Yes, the system now opens a long list of daily differentials for the host!"


    As the system''s prompt sounded, the long list of day-to-day differences appeared immediately in front of Zhang Miao.


    Option one:


    Blood Following Limits and White Eyes: The dilated white eye pupils are diurnal, with tricks including: telephoto, perspective, insight, coercion (not turned on). (The host has been given a gift and cannot be selected again)


    Option two:


    Sunward Bloodline: The bloodline that perfectly supports the white eye. Without the sunward bloodline, the white eye will be greatly restricted and the coercion cannot be turned on.


    Note: White eyes without the sunward veins cannot be compared with the writing eye.


    Option three:


    Rouquan: Nichijou''s family mastery.


    Note: The host will not choose anyway, so this system will not say much.


    After looking at these three options, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly.


    Option one is already given away, so you ca n��t choose it again, and option three is not needed, so there is only one option two left.


    But the second option is the blood of the Hyuga family. He has already chosen this, and will not repeat it if he chooses now?


    "No! It doesn''t look like this!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Miao seemed to realize something. He quickly took a closer look at the introduction of Option Two and found something different.


    "Without sunward blood, white eyes will be greatly restricted and coercion cannot be turned on, this is it! Coercion!"


    Zhang Miao was very concerned before, no matter whether it was Ningxiang Ningji or Sunward Sundial, the coercion has always been in an unopened state, and when watching anime, Zhang Miao did not find the skill of the Nichigo family.


    But since it was listed systematically, it must be there. After realizing this, Zhang Miao immediately pressed his hand towards Option 2 without hesitation.


    The moment he pressed his finger, the system''s prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the host for the sunward blood, and after turning on the white eyes, you can get the full white eyes function!"


    This reminder sounds the same as before, but Zhang Miao found that the note that previously said "coercion (not turned on)" has now become "coercion (turned on 10%)".


    Seeing this change, Zhang Miao''s face immediately showed a satisfied smile.


    "It seems my guess is correct. Since white eyes are listed as the three major pupils, there must be its unique attack method. This coercion is definitely not simple."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao looked at the sundial eclipse standing aside again, and then smiled slightly at him.


    "You have a new life. From today on, your name is Hyuga Kosho. This knife is used for self-defense and suicide, but I hope you become the former, and remember to call My boss!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Hearing what Miao Zhang said, Hyuga Kyosuke immediately knelt down on him on one knee. "The Kyosuke follows the call of the boss and will act in accordance with the will of the boss. Thank you, I want to praise you, all glory It''s all yours! Alas! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    It ��s okay in the front. What the **** is this?


    System you out, I promise not to kill you!


    For some recently "crazed" systems, Zhang Miao also did not withdraw. Looking at the Hyuga cocoon who was still kneeling on the ground, he could only helplessly waved.


    "Okay, let''s get you up. I think your father and son may have a lot to say, and there are some colleagues outside the door waiting for you to meet, you go out first!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Hyuga agreed to stand up and then went out with Ningji.


    After they went out, Zhang Miao took the mirror out of her arms and looked into the mirror.


    But looking at his unchanged eyes in the mirror, he frowned suddenly.


    "System, I already have the blood and blood boundaries of the Hyuga family. What about my eyes?"


    "There will be some discomfort when turning on the white eyes. Does the host confirm that the blood relay limit and white eyes are turned on?" As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system prompt sounded immediately.


    "Crap!" Zhang Miao waved his hand immediately after hearing the system problem. "Why don''t I choose to open it? Why don''t you open it?"


    "Yes, the system is now turned on for the host!"


    As soon as the sound of the system fell, Zhang Miao felt a sudden pain in her forehead, as if someone had stabbed herself in the forehead with a large iron chisel weighing tens of kilograms.


    Suffering from such a severe blow, Zhang Miao passed out without a word of silence. Before he passed out, a thought flashed through his mind.


    "I seem to be pitted again by these two cargo systems ..."

 Chapter 157： Turn on white eyes (medium)

    When Zhang Miao woke up again, it was already the next morning.


    "System, your uncle, can this be called ''a little discomfort''? If having a child is the pain of the twelfth grade, then I have at least the eleventh grade, hey, it hurts the old man ..."


    Feeling that his forehead was still in pain, Zhang Miao muttered as she sat up from the bed.


    However, when he got up, he saw a group of people kneeling beside his wooden bed, three members of the Uchiha family, two fathers and sons of the Hyuga family, and the î �� �� ��, six people kneeled in a row under the bed.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao was immediately stunned. His first thought was--


    Am I dead?


    In Zhang Miao''s cognition, treatments like this neatly kneeling in front of the bed are generally only enjoyed by the deceased, and are still relatively prestigious elders.


    "Looks like I haven''t reached this level yet? Am I dreaming?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately reached out and pinched her thigh.


    "His ... it hurts!"


    The pain from the leg told Zhang Miao that at this moment he was still alive, and he was not dreaming. After realizing this, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching.


    "Hemp eggs, I said, do you guys have any problems? Is it interesting to stay by my bedside and scare me early in the morning without going back to bed?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, several people in front of the bed lowered their heads and said in unison: "The boss is angry!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao could not help rolling her eyes.


    "Okay, let''s get up first, and don''t kneel in the future. I don''t like this, let''s say, what''s going on?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, the people present stood up and looked at each other. Eventually, Yueyue Xinling stood up.


    "Boss, it''s like this, yesterday ..."


    With the description of Xinyue Xinling, Zhang Miao finally understood what happened.


    It turned out that after he fainted in the room yesterday, a few people outside the room didn''t find it. Until noon Uchiha Bomi Chess called for dinner, Zhang Miao didn''t respond, and several people found something wrong.


    When he entered the room, he saw Zhang Miao lying on the ground, with blood on his head and face, and a few people immediately panicked.


    If it wasn''t for the two fathers and sons of the Hyuga family who had observed Zhang Miao with white eyes and found that Chakra in his body was normal, it was only a temporary coma, and other people may have even committed suicide.


    Although it was confirmed that Zhang Miao was okay, their guilt did not decrease at all, so they chose to kneel in front of Zhang Miao''s bed, wait for Zhang Miao to wake up and punish them, and figure out who attacked Zhang Miao at the same time.


    After listening to the words of Yueyue Xinling, Zhang Miao suddenly showed a look of crying and laughing, and immediately waved to everyone.


    "Okay, it''s nothing to do with you, I made it myself, don''t worry, okay, you can step back!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Yu Zhibo Fuqiu stepped forward immediately, and then kneeled in front of him on one knee.


    "Boss, for your safety, please have Itachi in the future ... no, please leave your side with you!"


    "Huh?" After hearing Uchiha''s Fuqiu''s words, Zhang Miao froze, then nodded with a smile, "OK, if this will give you some peace of mind, then do it!"


    Now Zhang Miao also understands that he is very important in the minds of these recruits, so after hearing Uchiha''s request, he immediately agreed.


    What surprised him, however, was that his words had just fallen, and the Hyuga Kogyo stepped forward, and then he knelt down on one knee.


    "Boss, Asuka is the genius of our Hyuga family. Not only does it have the strongest observation eye��white eyes, but also the strongest defense��back to heaven, so let the dogs take care of your safety, please!��


    "Uh����"


    Hearing Hyuga ��s words, even if Zhang Miao is slow, I still hear some taste.


    "Today''s co-ordinator and Uchiha Fuchu are fighting for favor!"


    Zhang Miao is very clear that once Uchiha Yuri or Hyuga Asuka becomes her own guard, she will definitely be psychologically biased, which is normal.


    When you build your own power or build a forbearance village in the future, the people and families you favor will naturally get more power!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly, then raised her hand toward Uchiha Fuchu and Hyuga Coco.


    "I understand what you are thinking about, and both Yuyou and Asuka will follow me. Okay, get up!"


    "Thank you, boss!" Hearing Zhang Miao''s agreement, Yu Zhibo Fuqiu and Hyuga co-existed, and then they became very happy.


    They do not have the idea of ??exclusive benefits. For them, as long as they can get Zhang Miao''s attention.


    Looking at the two of them happy, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile.


    "Okay, Yuwa Asuka stays, everyone else goes out!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Fuqiu and others agreed to leave.


    After everyone else was gone, Yu Zhibo took Zhang Miao''s coat from the side and put it on, while Hyuga Asuka brought a basin of water from behind to wait for Zhang Miao to wash his face, and combed his hair by the way.


    "The boss''s hair is as red as blood and full of vitality. It is a pity to cut it off."


    "Haha!" Zhang Miao laughed immediately when he heard the words of Hyuga Asuka. "It''s a pity that no one will take care of me, and it will not be too much trouble to cut it off."


    "After that, let me take care of my boss''s hair, please!"


    "Haha, okay ..."


    Looking at Zhang Miao and Hyuga Asuka, who were chatting happily, Yu Zhibo, who could not plug in his mouth, looked around for a moment. He soon noticed that there was a mirror on the table next to him, so he quickly brought the mirror over, and Handed it to Zhang Miao.


    "Boss, the mirror is here!"


    "Huh?" Looking at Yu Zhibo You holding the mirror in both hands, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly gave a smile, "I just need it, thank you, Yu!"


    "The boss said a lot, this is what I should do!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo lowered her head quickly, but from the corner of his mouth, he could see that he was very happy at this time.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo, who was delighted with his praise, Zhang Miao sighed in her heart.


    "Well, it''s obviously such a high-pitched weasel, and the recruitment has become like this. This is no longer a matter of changing the name. It''s a change of person!"


    Of course, if you can choose, Zhang Miao still hopes to do so now.


    "Although God Itachi is good, leave it to Erzhu, Lao Tzu is not a masochist!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, took the mirror from Uchiha''s hand, and then looked into the mirror.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Zhang Miao found no difference from yesterday. The only difference was that there was a vertical fold on her forehead, like a closed eye ...


    Just thinking of this, Zhang Miao saw the folds on her forehead parted fiercely, exposing a white eye, and this eye was still staring straight at him!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao threw the mirror at once, and then made a terrible scream.


    "Oh my drop mom ..."

 Chapter 158： Turn on the white eyes (below)

    Zhang Miao was really scared, and she was scared by herself. It took him a long time to react. The eye on her head should be the white eye opened by the system.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly gritted his teeth.


    "Shit, system, is this what you mean by ''perfect solution''?"


    "Yes!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system''s voice immediately echoed in his mind.


    "Because the white eye and the writing wheel eye are two different pupil strengths, they cannot be superimposed on each other, so you can only open another eye. The host''s forehead is the closest to the brain, and it is also the position of the" heart eye ". Suitable for opening new eyes! "


    "..."


    Hemp eggs, it makes sense to say so, but I''m speechless ... Fart, have you done this with my consent?


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought of it, the sound of the system sounded again.


    "This system has asked the host for consent. At that time, the host''s original words were�� nonsense! Why should I choose to open it? Why do n��t you open it? ��Just like this!��


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, this system also comes with a recording function?


    People''s system is well-founded and Zhang Miao hasn''t withdrawn yet. He can only blame himself for being too greedy, otherwise he can''t do that.


    "Well, it really is an inadequate snake swallowing elephants. I lifted a stone and smashed my feet. System, can this eye on my forehead be avoided? This looks really strange!"


    "can!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s question came out, the system immediately answered him.


    "But this eye is closely connected to the host''s visual nerve. If it is buckled, it will cause the host to be completely blind, and the wound will be purulent because of breeding bacteria, and ..."


    "Stop!" After waiting for the system to finish speaking, Zhang Miao immediately raised her hands. "I understand, I will take good care of it, just like my Tintin!"


    "You know, but remember that it is weaker than your Tintin, so please don''t lick it!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, how did these eyes grow to Lao Tzu''s forehead, how long does Lao Tzu have to lick it?


    The most important thing is that I don''t have the habit of licking his tinsel at all, and even if I want to lick, I can''t lick it ... No, I don''t want to lick at all. Lao Tzu is not a dog!


    Ok? System you turn around and scold me?


    After the reaction came, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly couldn''t help twitching several times.


    "Hemp eggs, the IQ of this system seems to be getting higher and higher, but I can''t take it anymore, alas, forget it, how do you say that? Life is like that, enjoy it if you can''t resist it! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao picked up the mirror she had just thrown away, and then carefully looked at the erected eye on her head.


    At first Zhang Miao still felt a little uncomfortable, but after looking at it a few times, she seemed to be handsome.


    "The key also depends on who''s forehead. If it grows on the forehead of other people, it must be ugly, but I''m not the same. At first glance, it is particularly powerful and domineering. It has such a good value. Something like Erlang God, oh ha ha ha ... "


    Soon, Zhang Miao became familiar with this eye and could let it open or close according to her own mind.


    Or like this!


    "White eyes!"


    With Zhang Miao''s thoughts together, Chakra suddenly concentrated in her eyes, and her blue muscles suddenly burst on both sides of her forehead!


    "See it!"


    At this point, all the scenery within a kilometer of the circle appeared in Zhang Miao''s field of vision. Although it was black and white, it was clearly visible!


    At this moment Zhang Miao suddenly thought of the coercive move in his eyes, and he suddenly thought.


    "Coercion!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s thoughts appeared, a huge Chakra power was released from the white eyes in the middle of his forehead!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the wooden house where Zhang Miao was collapsed instantly. Seeing this scene, Uchiha Fuqiu and others standing outside the door suddenly exclaimed.


    "The house collapsed!"


    "Boss ... the boss is still inside!"


    "Quick, save the boss ..."


    With the eyes of Hyuga coordinating, everyone quickly pulled Zhang Miao and others out of the collapsed wooden house ruins.


    Looking at the gray-faced Zhang Miao, Nissho Cooperative immediately attacked the Asuka bird.


    "Asuka, how did you protect your boss? Why didn''t you use it just now?"


    Hearing Hyuga''s words, Hyuga Asuka suddenly lowered his head.


    "I''m sorry father, a powerful force just held me down just now, and before I had time to make it back to the sky, the house collapsed."


    "you����"


    Hyuga Kogyo was planning to say something, but Zhang Miao waved at him.


    "Okay, it ��s poor. Actually, this is because I didn''t control my own power. It has nothing to do with Asuka. You don''t blame him anymore. Go and clean up the ruins and see what works . "


    "Yes, boss!"


    Now that Zhang Miao has said so, it ��s not good for Hyuga to say anything, nodded and went to pack up the ruins of the wooden house. After seeing his movements, Uchiha Fuchu and others followed.


    After everyone had gone, Zhang Miao shrugged.


    "I didn''t expect this coercion to be so fierce. Only 10% of the power can bring down a wooden house. If it is still 100% good, this trick must rise!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately took out the pieces of the sun-to-sun ninja, pierced her fingers with pain, and then began to print.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    When Zhang Miao''s psychic operation was completed, a sudden burst of white smoke blew up on the ground. When the white smoke was gone, the sun-dial and full-foot of a gray robe appeared in place.


    At the same time, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for recruiting the Six Star Elite to the Sun Nichi Sunfoot, and to obtain the bearable Chakra Reserve. According to the host''s previous two selection results, this recruitment cancels the ninja''s specialty selection, and fixedly increases the host''s sunward Blood Vessel Ability and Blood Boundary Limit, White Eyed Pupil Power, and Obtain a New Technique: Coercion (30%) "


    Hearing the prompt from the system, Zhang Miao first stunned, but then came over.


    Judging from the previous strengths of the Nichigo coordinator and the Nichigo Asuka, there are only three features of the Nichigo family, which are white-eye, blood, and soft boxing.


    Zhang Miao chose blood veins and white eyes before, and even the second time the system gave away white eyes, Zhang Miao chose blood veins instead of soft boxing.


    Therefore, the system automatically determined that Zhang Miao didn''t need the soft boxing, so this time, even the special list was cancelled.


    "It seems this system is really getting smarter!"


    "Of course!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s thought came out, the system''s voice rang immediately.


    "Given that the host understands the greatness of this system, this system does not care about the previous host''s own system, and hopes that the host will remember the truth of the disease from the mouth to the disaster!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    How long has Nima passed? I still remember now!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched a few moments, then turned her head to look at the sun and the sun with no expression.


    "I know that you followed my call and that you are loyal and willing to give my life for me, so you do n��t have to say much. From today on, your name will be Hyuga National Football. The chalet ruins next to it, oh, by the way, remember to call my boss later! "


    Hyuga National Football: "..."

 Chapter 159： On the way back

    Looking at the collapsed house under pressure and pressure, Zhang Miao suddenly thought of Yamato.


    "What if you could recruit that guy and knock down the house? Would it be possible to build a detached villa in the blink of an eye? But now it''s okay, but fortunately the recruited ninja has been recruited ..."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao slaps.


    "Well, I''ll go back to Koba!"


    After making the decision, Zhang Miao waved at the people who were packing up the rubble.


    "Hey ... I''m leaving, take care of you!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Nima, this boss seems quite unreliable!


    Yu Zhibo''s mouth twitched twice, quickly winking at Yu Zhibo and looking at his father''s eyes, Yu Zhibo quickly rushed to Zhang Miao.


    "Boss, do you have any plans?"


    "Arrange?" Zhang Miao patted her head after hearing this problem, and then smiled, "Hey, sorry, almost forgot!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Really not reliable!


    Zhang Miao didn''t pay attention to the expressions of everyone''s speechlessness, and opened her mouth after thinking for a while.


    "After I go back, let Fuqiu take charge here!"


    "Yes!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Yu Zhibo Fuqiu immediately knelt down on one knee, "Fuqiu will never let the boss down!"


    Looking at his happy face, Zhang Miao sighed secretly.


    "Well ... this guy is still so passionate about power, but that''s fine, at least he will do his best and there is no problem with loyalty, that''s enough."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao smiled and nodded.


    "Well, I believe in you, but in case of trouble, you still have to discuss with the co-supplier, and the other thing is not to expose at will, our current strength is not enough to be an enemy with other big countries."


    "Boss, this is not the case!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Yu Zhibo Fuqiu shook his head.


    "As long as the boss wants to, I can convince the one in Koba that I can control the entire Uchiha family and him!"


    Having said that, Uchiha Fuchu immediately stretched his fingers towards the side of Higuchi National Football.


    "He is the family of the Hyuga family, holding the bird in the cage. We only need to assassinate all of the family of Hyuga, and then let him replace it. The family of Hyuga is in the hands of the boss. ! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    This old boy in Fuqiu is cruel!


    Seeing that Uchiha Fuchu''s eyes were shining, Zhang Miao suddenly understood why the top leaders of Muye chose to destroy Uchiha.


    His mind is too dangerous!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly.


    "I''m not going to shoot at Koba. It''s also my home. I won''t say this again in the future. Also, I won''t allow you to contact Uchiha in private. The same is true of other people, do you understand?"


    "Yes!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, everyone immediately bowed their heads.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao nodded.


    "It may take me half a year to return again. If Kakadong returns midway, you will obey his arrangements. Okay, I won''t say much about the rest. You, Asuka, let''s go!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned and walked away. After hearing what he said, Uchiha Yuheto Asuka quickly followed.


    Zhang Miao didn''t think it was a problem to take the two of them back to Muye Village. After all, Ningxiang Ningji was only 3 years old, and Uchiha Itachi was just 8 years old, so even if Uchiha Yuwa and Hiroka Asuka appeared in the village, everyone was not. Will connect them with two children.


    As for their pedigree, Zhang Miao is even less worried. After all, the ninja world pays attention to strength. Before they figure out their hole cards, no matter whether it is Uchiha or Hyuga, they dare not act lightly.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Miao is still standing as a "child of Tsunade". As long as he is not against Ye Ye, then Ye Ye will not be against him. Zhang Miao is sure of this.


    As for group possession, there is no need to worry, the old guy still expects Zhang Miao, an apprentice, to support him as a Naruto!


    At this moment, Zhang Miao''s mind suddenly appeared with an idea, that is, after he collected the group of ninja fragments, he imprisoned him secretly, and let the recruited group to replace him and stay in the wood leaves. Not a lot of tragedies can be avoided?


    As soon as this idea came out, it was like the fire of Sugawara, and it suddenly occupied Zhang Miao''s mind. It took him a lot of work to suppress the idea.


    "No, Tuanzang cannot move for the time being. After all, the Uchiha clan is not a fuel-saving lamp. Their thoughts are too dangerous. If no one suppresses them, once they rebel, another country will intervene and maybe the leaves will be really ruined. , I cannot take this risk! "


    For Ms. Uchiha ��s nature, Zhang Miao has learned from the recruited Ms. Uchiha Fuchu. If you did n��t know that Ms. Uchiha ��s absolute loyalty to herself, Ms. Zhang would not dare to keep him, as for Ms. Uchiha Fuyue ... ...


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately sighed.


    "Well, I can only go one step at a time, there will always be a way!"


    Zhang Miao hurried on the road while thinking about things. Hyuga Asuka and Uchiha were guarded by him separately. One was responsible for exploring the road with white eyes, and the other followed him to protect him.


    All three moved quickly. In less than half a day, they crossed the straits of the country of waves and the country of fire, crossed the coast of Caobo, and reached the periphery of the country of fire.


    Not long after entering the forest, Hyuga Shiratori suddenly spoke.


    "Wait, boss, there is an ambush about a kilometer in front of the left. From the costume and the amount of protection, there should be Yun Ren. The number is twelve.


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao frowned suddenly at the words of Hyuga Asuka.


    Zhang Miao originally had a certain perception ability. After recruiting Yamanaka Hayashi last time, the perception ability has increased again, reaching two kilometers, but now he is not aware of it, and it can be seen that the other party has taken measures to deal with the perception of ninja .


    "Did these twelve guys ambush me?"


    As soon as this idea came out, it was denied by Zhang Miao. "It''s impossible, I secretly came out, not even the people in Muye Village, let alone Yun Ren, they should be ambushing other people."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly raised her hand and saw his movements. Hyuga Asuka and Uchiha stopped quickly.


    And Zhang Miao stopped herself and took a deep breath.


    "White eyes!"


    With Zhang Miao''s low drink, the eyes of his forehead opened sharply at this moment.


    "found it!"


    Relying on the perspective of the white eye, Zhang Miao quickly discovered the twelve cloud tolerances that Hyuga Asuka said. At this time, they were hiding on branches and bushes, not only hiding their bodies tightly but also inside them. Chakras flowed extremely slowly.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly evoked a smile.


    "No wonder I didn''t perceive that they played this set, then I''ll see what the **** are you doing!"

 Chapter 160： Power of Illusion

    There is such a sentence in "Zhuangzi �� Shanmu", which is called "Mantis catching cicadas, and the yellow bird is behind". It refers to those who only care about the immediate interests but ignore the dangers behind them.


    The twelve Yunyin Ninjas that were ambushing at this time belonged to such "mantises".


    They didn''t realize that they and others had already been stared at, but they were still flexing their muscles, and many people even showed excitement.


    After waiting for a while, one of the younger Yun Ren asked a little bit impatiently: "Captain, will the people of Muye really pass here?"


    "Of course!"


    The man he called the captain was a big-faced man with a cheeky face. He nodded as soon as he heard the questions from his staff.


    "According to the information from the Ministry of Information, Muye Village ordered a large number of ninjas from the country of the craftsman. In addition, we have also had more conflicts with Muye Village recently. Their ninjas must be insufficient. Will send us here to intercept! "


    At this point, he clenched his fist and his teeth creaked.


    "This time, not only will I not let them get even a shuriken from the country of the craftsman, but I will also give them back the humiliation they suffered last time in the leaves! Absolutely!"


    As soon as his words fell, the female Yun Ren in the bushes suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Attention everyone, someone is coming!"


    Upon hearing her words, all Yun Ren immediately hid his body, then held his breath and stared at his eyes.


    Soon, four young men wearing green ninjas and wearing wooden leaves forehead appeared in their field of vision.


    Looking at the fourteen- and sixteen-year-olds in front of him, Yun Yin Shangren, who led the team, took out a bit of suffering tied with an explosive charm, then slowly raised his hand, and a cruel smile instantly evoked in the corner of his mouth. .


    "I blame you for being born in Koba!"


    Just as he was about to throw out the bitterness in his hands, suddenly a voice sounded in his mind.


    "Hey, isn''t it good for your grandfathers to attack a group of children?"


    "Who?" When he heard this voice, he suddenly turned his head back, but wherever he could see, it was a cold snake pupil!


    The snake pupil is very large, bigger than his skull. When he walks along the snake pupil, there are dense black scales, which extend to the snake''s kiss.


    Before he could react, the serpent opened his mouth with a big mouth and swallowed him in one go, and he could only make a short scream.


    "what����"


    Actually, it wasn''t just Yun Yun''s Shang Ren, the twelve Yun Ren who was present all experienced the scene just now.


    In an instant, the twelve Yun Ren fell from the trees or fell out of the bushes, and then fell to the ground motionless.


    Seeing this scene, the four young ninjas who had just arrived in Konoha immediately stunned.


    "How is this going?"


    Of course, they can see that the twelve Yun Ren were originally ambushing them, and they haven''t noticed anything yet. If the other side attacks, the success rate is very high.


    But now these people suddenly fell to the ground, which made the four very puzzled. One of the boys with Qianben in his mouth opened his mouth.


    "I said, wouldn''t they seduce us in this way?"


    As soon as his words fell, the boy standing next to him suddenly gave him a wink.


    "I said, Xuanjian, when have you seen the enemy lying on the ground to seduce the enemy? This is obviously an illusion. Someone around must help us!"


    "That''s right, maybe the senior in the village ..."


    When several teenagers were talking, Zhang Miao, one kilometer away, closed her writing wheel eye and grinned.


    "It''s really vulnerable, Asuka, let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who attacked the twelve Yun Ren with illusion just now, it was Zhang Miao!


    He first saw through the twelve Yun Ren Chakra with his white eyes, and used the mind-blowing technique from a family in the mountain to directly pass the voice into the other person''s mind, and then used the moment when the other person''s spirit was out of control, and he showed himself Eternal Kaleidoscope Illusion!


    Magic �� Yaqi Space!


    This is a very overbearing illusion. Zhang Miao can perform illusions by writing chakras, gestures, and even sounds.


    Of course, according to the different ways of showing, the power is naturally different. For example, the twelve Yun Ren, if they directly see Zhang Miao''s eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes, then they are not so lucky now.


    In Zhang Miao''s eternal kaleidoscope, "Magic �� Yaqi Space" exhibited by the round of eyes, once it is swallowed by the big snake, it will die!


    But the sound is not the same, and it is far apart, so after only about two minutes, Yun Yin''s Shang Ren woke up.


    "Am I ... have illusions?"


    Speaking of which, he suddenly found that the four wood-leaf ninjas they were about to ambush just now stood in front of himself.


    Seeing this scene, he immediately took out the bitterness that was tied to the detonator just now, and then shouted.


    "Kids, Koba, die!"


    After speaking, he was ready to throw out the bitterness in his hands, but his hand just lifted up, and the voice in his mind sounded again.


    "Who did you let die? Uh?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, the Yun Yin Shangren suddenly took a breath.


    "His ... It sounds like four months ago ..."


    Before he could fully remember it, he immediately felt a tear-like pain in his chrysanthemum, and the familiar voice rang again in his ear.


    "Muye Stealth Autobiography Uprising-Millennium Kill!"


    "what����"


    At this moment, Yun Yin Shangren really regretted it. He regrets why he woke up from the illusion so early. If he didn''t wake up, he wouldn''t have to suffer again.


    He knelt down on the ground, his face full of pain and despair, and he stretched out a trembling finger to point to Miao.


    "I know you, you ... you are a fart!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hey, you are a fart, your whole family is fart!


    Hearing this awful title, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly turned black.


    "Hey, I said this uncle Yun Yun, did you recognize the wrong person? Tell you not to give people nicknames, do you know **** people?"


    "No, I didn''t admit it, it''s you!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, this Yun Yin Shang Ren shook his head immediately, his face inexplicable.


    "Even if you wore a mask last time, but you turned gray, I will remember you, you ass!"


    "Your uncle!"


    Pointed at his nose and scolded the fart, Rao was unable to hold back Zhang Miao''s temper, and immediately rushed up.


    "Is it very swearing? If I do n��t turn your little chrysanthemums into sunflowers today, why do n��t I tell you your last name?


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah ..."

 Chapter 161： Meaning of life

    After being attacked by several "Millennium Killers" by Zhang Miao, Yun Yin''s upright patience suddenly issued a mournful wailing sound, and he fainted as his eyes rolled.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao snorted suddenly.


    "Well, you''re lucky this time, let me run into you next time, let you know what is called" life in full bloom ", Asuka, help me seal this guy''s cave!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Nixiang Asuka immediately stepped forward, nodded on Yun Yin who was fainted by Zhang Miao, and then turned his head.


    "Boss, I have sealed a few important points on his body. Within days, he will not be able to use Chakra, and that woman ..."


    Having said that, Hyuga Asuka reached out to the female ninja next to her again.


    "From her Chakra flow, she should have been awake, but still pretending to be dizzy!"


    As soon as his words fell, the woman he was pointing at suddenly stood up and stood up, then looked at Zhang Miao with a bitter look.


    "Fart, you don''t want to humiliate me anymore, you can kill me if you can!"


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao said a moment before hearing this woman''s words, and then smiled at her, "Haha, this sister, you joked, how could I kill a woman, you go!"


    "Hahahaha ..."


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the female Yun Ren immediately laughed, and burst into tears as she laughed, "Do you think you can lie to me again? Do you think you can humiliate me again? Tell you, This is impossible!"


    After that, she used the bitterness in her hand to her throat��she wanted to commit suicide!


    Speaking late, then, at that moment, just as she was about to put suffering into her throat, Zhang Miao moved!


    "Muye Stealth Autobiography Uprising-Millennium Kill!"


    "what����"


    It may be because of the eagerness to save people, Zhang Miao worked a little bit harder, and just tortured the female cloud to Fei Fei for more than three meters, and then "stunned" and fell to the ground, and the suffering in his hands was also "flying" Was thrown aside in the process.


    Looking at her ashamed and dying, Zhang Miao showed her reassuring gaze.


    "It''s not worth searching for death. You must know that the most precious thing about a person is life. Life is only once for everyone. People should spend their lives like this--"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao put her hands behind her back, then raised her head forty-five degrees to look at the sky.


    "When he looks back, he will not regret for spending his years in vain, and he will not be ashamed for being inactive, so when he is dying, he can say: My whole life and all my energy are dedicated to This is the most magnificent cause in the world-fighting for peace and liberation in the ninja world ... There should be applause here! "


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Hyuga Asuka and Uchiha Yu applauded immediately.


    Seeing the actions of the two, the four young ninjas who were still in the state of cyanosis also returned to God and quickly applauded.


    For a while, applause continued.


    "Papapapap ..."


    After applause rang for about ten seconds, Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction and raised her hand for a few virtual presses.


    "Thank you, thank you, everyone for your encouragement and support, eh? Sister Yun Ren kneeling on the ground over there, why don''t you applaud?"


    "you����"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the female Yun Ren''s eyes fainted as soon as she rolled them over, and at that time, Xiang Fei added another sentence to Zhang Miao''s ear.


    "Boss, she''s really dizzy this time!"


    "Well, I know!"


    Zhang Miao still believed in the judgment of Hyuga Asuka, but watching Yun Ren lying on the ground, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, unfortunately I ca n��t take them all back to Koba. Otherwise, I ��ll talk to three generations of old men to discuss. Maybe I can share half of them with the ransom they exchanged with the kingdom of thunder. , Save a few more, save them awake and come to trouble again! "


    "Yes, boss!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Hyuga Asuka began to point Yun Ren lying on the ground in order to block the chakras inside them, while Zhang Miao turned to look at the four teenagers standing aside.


    "you guys����"


    Before Zhang Miao had finished speaking, she saw the four boys bow together at him.


    "Thank you Lord Ryunosuke for your help!"


    At the same time, Zhang Miao also received a prompt from the system.


    "Ding-get four stars especially on the Xuanma Ninja Shard x5!"


    "Ding-get four stars special forbearance and footsteps with ninja fragments x5!"


    "Ding-get four stars special on Ninja Castle Aoba Ninja Shard x5!"


    After hearing this sound, Zhang Miao blinked.


    All three of them are aware of Zhang Miao. Although they are only minor supporting actors, they have played in the Zhongni examinations, so he also has some impressions.


    Now hearing the words of thanks from the three, he nodded immediately.


    "Well, I don''t know Huo Xuanjian, the same foot, and the mountain city Aoba, I know you, uh ... who is next to you, what''s your name?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the three men called by their names suddenly showed a rejoicing expression, and the boy who was asked by Zhang Miao''s name quickly stood up.


    "Master Ryunosuke, my name is I don''t know the morning light of fire, I will fire, earth, and thunder, and I ... I will also have spiritualism!"


    "ok, ok, I got it."


    Faced with this young man who wanted to show himself in front of him, Zhang Miao and Yan Yuexi waved at him suddenly, "But I''ll see you next time!"


    "Thank you Lord Ryunosuke!"


    Looking at his excitement, Zhang Miao nodded again, and then looked at the three men in front.


    "I came out this time to perform a secret mission, so after you return to the village, you can''t tell anyone that you''ve seen me here, um ... unless asked by Naruto!"


    In fact, Zhang Miao originally wanted to make it impossible for them to say anything, but it would be too suspicious if not even Naruto, so he could only change his mouth temporarily.


    However, the effect of changing the mouth seemed very good. His voice had just fallen, and I didn''t know Huo Xuanma nodded excitedly.


    "Uh-huh, we understand that Lord Ryusuke has also been ordered by Lord Naruto? Actually, we too ..."


    As soon as he said that, the mountain city Aoba standing next to him kicked him immediately, then bowed his head slightly towards Zhang Miao.


    "Master Ryunosuke, we still have the task at hand, so we won''t say more, thank you for your help, see you next time!"


    After that, he winked at the other three, and then left together.


    Looking at their backs, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly burst into a smile.


    "This boy, my brain is very good!"


    At this point, Zhang Miao seemed to think of something again, he quickly took out a mirror from his arms, and then took a careful look into the mirror.


    Zhang Miao was most worried about the exposure of her forehead, but after looking in the mirror, he found that he was more worried, so looking from the mirror, at this time there was no abnormality on his forehead.


    The only change is that the dark blue overcast seal has become slightly larger, which just covers the gap when Zhang Miao''s eyes are closed.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, yes, let''s go back to the village now!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 162： Zhang Miaos potential (on)

    Because he was familiar with the defense of the village and the white eyes of Hyuga Asuka, along the way, Zhang Miao and others did not alarm the ninja in charge of the defense and entered the village smoothly.


    As soon as he entered the gate of Muye Village, Zhang Miao immediately came into contact with the shadow clone he had left in the village.


    At the moment he released the shadow avatar, everything that the shadow avatar experienced in the village this week appeared in Zhang Miao''s mind in memory.


    Zhang Miao closed her eyes and spent about a few minutes digesting these memories. When he opened his eyes, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "It seems I am smart!"


    Before leaving Miao Village, Miao Zhang had already instructed the shadow avatar to let him go to Uchiha, Hyuga, and "Pig Deer Butterfly" one by one every day in accordance with his habits. As for the office of Naruto, casually Just show up.


    The shadow avatar was also done in accordance with Zhang Miao''s requirements. It was fine a few days ago, but on the fourth day of Zhang Miao''s departure, Ape Feizhan found his home, and then said a word to his shadow avatar.


    "When you come back, let him visit the Naruto office!"


    This memory immediately appeared in Zhang Miao''s mind when Zhang Miao lifted her shadow.


    "It seems that I still don''t want to be clever by myself. Forget it, anyway, I planned to go to the Naruto office anyway, so go now!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, and then took Hyuga Asuka and Uchiha to the Naruto office.


    On his way to the Naruto office, many villagers saw him and greeted him in succession.


    "Yunosuke, your hairstyle is very good today!"


    "Master Ryunosuke, come on today!"


    "Brother Ryunosuke, this is the paper kite I just made today, look!"


    "Master Ryunosuke ..."


    Whenever someone greeted herself, Zhang Miao waved at them with a smile, without a hint of impatience on her face.


    Seeing this scene, Hyuga Asuka suddenly nodded in admiration.


    "The boss is not only so beloved, but also very gentle!"


    "Yeah!" Uchiha nodded at his words. "Because he is our boss!"


    Zhang Miao walked in front and heard the conversation between the two behind her, her mouth suddenly tilted slightly.


    "I won''t tell you I''m doing this for the ninja fragments!"


    Saying hello to the villagers all the way, Zhang Miao soon came downstairs to the Naruto office and raised her hand towards the guard at the door.


    "Yo!"


    Seeing Zhang Miao, the two ninjas in charge of the guard quickly bowed their heads slightly towards him.


    "Master Ryunosuke, Lord Naruto has ordered that if you come, please go in directly, and the two gentlemen you brought in, also go in together!"


    "Ok?"


    When I heard the words of guarding the ninja, Zhang Miao was a stunner, but then I remembered that the ape flying sun had a trick of ninja. You can use the crystal ball to see the situation around Muye Village. In this way, I ��m afraid I ��m taking someone into the village He already knew.


    Thinking of this, he immediately smiled and nodded.


    "Well, since it is the request of the three generations of old masters, then Asuka and Yui will follow me in!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Hyuga Asuka and Uchiha Yu nodded immediately, and followed him into the Naruto building.


    At this time, Ape Flying Sun was observing Zhang Miao and others with the telescope technique. When they saw that they had entered the Naruto building, they closed the image in the crystal ball and returned to their place to sit down.


    As soon as he sat down, the door of Naruto''s office was knocked.


    "Oh!"


    "Come in!"


    With the words of the ape flying sun chopped down, the door of the Naruto office was opened, but he did not expect that it was not Zhang Miao who came in, but a large group of beautiful women who couldn''t get in!


    After these women entered the door, they rushed towards him!


    "Master Naruto, I miss you so much!"


    "Dead, you haven''t come to see anyone for so long!"


    "Master Naruto, look at me!"


    "Master Naruto ..."


    Although Ape Flying Sun knew that all of this must have been caused by Zhang Miao, but looking at the white arms and white legs, he couldn''t help the brain''s heat, and the two nosebleeds immediately sprayed out!


    "call out����"


    As soon as his nosebleeds, Zhang Miao at the door also received a system prompt.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for the joy of the ape flying sun to cut the nose blood spray, fixed to get the seven-star shadow ape flying sun cut ninja fragment x10!"


    After hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao immediately lifted the shadow avatars of the room into beautiful women, and then came in with a smile.


    "Wow ha ha ha, I haven''t seen you in a few days. It seems that your blood has grown a lot stronger, Father, and it is half a meter more than the last time. It is really admirable! Admire!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the ape Fei Ri, who was rubbing his nose with a handkerchief, suddenly turned red, and gave him a bad look.


    "No matter how strong you can''t help you toss, you won''t be allowed to use this boring ninjutsu next time!"


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders at the words of Ape Flying Sun, and then tilted her heads toward the two behind him. "You two, say hello to the old man!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Yuhe Rixiang Asuka stood behind him and immediately agreed, then chopped his head slightly towards Ape Feiri.


    "Master Naruto, I''m Uchiha Yu!"


    "Master Naruto, I am Hyuga Asuka!"


    Although mentally prepared, when the two people called Zhang Miao as the boss, Ape Feizhe couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. After hearing the names of the two, he was even more surprised.


    "It turned out that Maitway was right. There was really a lot of people around him like Ryunosuke, but I didn''t expect even Uchiha and Hyuga''s people!"


    Thinking of this, Ape Fei-Zhi suddenly looked at the two people in a serious face.


    "I ask you, are you Uchiha and Hyuga?"


    Hearing the question of Ape Flying Sun Cut, Uchiha Yu and Rixiang Asuka suddenly looked at Zhang Miao together. Seeing the two people''s action, the Ape Flying Sun Cut immediately understood, and he nodded immediately.


    "I see. Okay, Ryunosuke. Tell me, I want to be honest!"


    "Hey, it''s easy!"


    As soon as the utterance of Ape Fei-ri was cut, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile, then "snapped" with a snapping finger.


    "Flying bird, take off the cap on your head!"


    "Yes!" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Hyuga Asuka immediately took off the forehead from his head, exposing his smooth forehead.


    Seeing this scene, Ape Feiri cut his eyes widened suddenly: "You are the family of Hyuga? No, Rizu has no son at all, who are you?"


    "He''s no one!" Zhang Miao grinned again as he looked surprised at Ape Flying Sun. "He is one of the guards of Hyuga, protecting me, nothing more!"


    Guard?


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Ape Flying Sun was silent.

 Chapter 163： Zhang Miaos potential (middle)

    The ape flying sun was silent for a long time, then nodded slowly.


    "Is it just your escort? I see, meaning that although his surname is Nichijo, he has nothing to do with the Nichijo family, right?"


    "Almost!" Zhang Miao said a moment when he heard the words of Ape Fei-Chan, "If the Hyuga tribe don''t bother me."


    "Huh?" Ape Fei Ri cut apparently heard Zhang Miao''s implication, and his eyebrows moved again. "You mean, if the Hyuga tribe is against you, then ..."


    This time before the ape Fei Ri cut off his words, Hyuga Asuka immediately opened his mouth.


    "The enemy of the boss is also my enemy. Everything is false. Only the boss''s order is the only truth in the world!"


    As soon as Hyuga Asuka''s voice fell, Uchibo Yu standing beside him nodded.


    "Either the village or the family, it''s all boring stuff. I just need to obey the boss''s order."


    Hearing the words of the two, Saru Feizai was silent again.


    As a ninja who has been a ninja for decades, although his age has gradually deteriorated in terms of military force, his wisdom is even better than before.


    At least, he felt he could tell if the other party was lying.


    After hearing the words of Hyuga Asuka and Uchiha Yuri, his instinct told him that the other party was telling the truth, but his reason told him that it was ridiculous.


    So he was silent again.


    Looking at the ape who was just smoking, but didn''t say a word, Zhang Miao was not in a hurry, she just found a place and made it.


    As soon as Zhang Miao sat down, Hyuga Asuka and Yu Zhibo retreated behind him and sat down on their knees. Seeing the movement of the two, Ape Feihi exhaled a long breath.


    "It''s incredible. I want to know why they obey you?"


    "Haha!" Zhang Miao laughed again when he heard the question of Ape Flying Sun cut, "You shouldn''t ask me this question, Asuka, you tell Master Naruto, why do you obey me?"


    In fact, Zhang Miao didn''t know why. He only knew that the ninjas recruited were absolutely loyal. As for what these ninjas thought about, Zhang Miao really didn''t know, so he could only throw the pot out.


    Facts proved that his choice was right. Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Hyuga Asuka opened his mouth: "Only by following the boss can we achieve all our wishes and stay away from all pain and misfortune!"


    "That''s it!" As soon as Hyuga Asuka''s voice fell, Uchiha nodded.


    "In this cursed world, only following the boss is the only way out, and the power possessed by the boss is not something we can guess at will!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Hemp eggs, really two crazy followers!


    Saruto Hiromi found that the arguments of these two people are exactly the same as those of the previous Maitway, and they can even be said to be better than them!


    Thinking of this, Ape Flying Sun suddenly took a pipe and took a deep breath, then exhaled a long stream of smoke.


    "Ryunosuke, what do you think of Muye Village?"


    "Well ... what else can you look at? Of course, you looked at it with your eyes!" Zhang Miao couldn''t help but give him a blank eye when he heard the words of Ape Fei Ri cut.


    "Father, I know what you mean, rest assured. Although I am not interested in being a Naruto, my dumb brother may be interested in the future, so even for him, I will not let anyone ruin this place."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao stood up, walked to the window, and looked at the four-generation statue on the opposite side of Naruto Rock.


    "Also, this is where they protect their lives, don''t they?"


    Listening to Zhang Miao''s words as if talking to himself, the ape Fei Ri cuts nodded uncontrollably.


    "Yeah, this is where they protect with life, if one day, I will not hesitate!"


    According to the story of Naruto, when Okinawa Maru launched the Koba crash plan, it was Saru Hiru that saved Koba village with his life.


    So after hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, Zhang Miao immediately turned around and looked at him seriously: "I have no doubt about this!"


    Looking at him seriously, the ape Fei Sun chopped suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    "It ��s rare for you to have such a serious performance. Okay, I wo n��t ask about your business in the future. I will get their identity as soon as possible for these two guards. By the way, Hyuga and Uchiha Side, does it really matter? "


    Zhang Miao knew the meaning of Ape Flying Sun, so as soon as his voice fell, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile, "Relax, I can do it!"


    Looking at his confidence, Ape Flying Sun could only nod his head. "Okay, then it''s up to you, okay, you go back first!"


    "Hmm!" Zhang Miao promised, and left with Hyuga Asuka and Uchiha.


    Looking at the three men who are gradually away, the ape Feizhan standing by the windowsill frowned suddenly, and then sighed for a long time.


    "I always have a bad hunch. I hope he doesn''t make a mess."


    It seemed to be responding to the idea of ??Saruto Hizomi. That night, the Uchiha family''s settlement had an accident. Some people said that when they saw a red giant, they swept a large area of ??the Uchiha family''s house with a wave of their hands.


    It is also said that the Uchiha family was attacked by others, and the other party was very powerful. Even the Uchiha patriarch Uchiha Fuyue was not an opponent. This led to the settlement of the Uchiha family. damage.


    Regarding these two statements, everyone''s more inclined to the second statement. After all, in the eyes of many people, too many people of the Uchiha family have offended, even if they are avenged.


    According to the villagers'' thoughts, this time the Uchihas have lost money and will definitely anger others, so they are careful the next day and try not to touch the molds of the Uchihas.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the people of the Uchiha family did not seem to be in trouble at all, and they seemed very happy, and from time to time they said something like "by adults", which made everyone confused. water.


    Did these Uchihas end up when the house collapsed?


    When the villagers were puzzled, Zhang Miaozheng sat in front of Yu Zhibo Fuyue with a smile on his face, holding a box in his hand.


    "Hey, Uncle Fuyue, do you want to know the origin? It''s easy, come on, draw!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    As for Zhang Miao''s routine, Yu Zhibo Fuyue had already figured it out, so he just hummed and put his hand into the small wooden box.


    The result was obvious, but just as he was about to learn sheep calling, Zhang Miao reached out and stopped him.


    "That ... Uncle Fuyue, I think, you have studied sheep for half a year, and you must have been tired of it. Why not ... how about you learn donkey barking this time?"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."

 Chapter 164： Zhang Miaos potential (below)

    The Uchiha family and the Hyuga family are ancient families that started with pupils, but the two are essentially different.


    In order to ensure the purity of their bloodlines, the clan family of the Ngami family has never been married to foreign families. Even family members only accept extra forms, and those children who have family boundaries are also subject to "birds in cages". Prevent blood flow.


    But Uchiha is not the same. The Uchiha family never restricts the marriage of the tribe, nor does it impose a curse on the tribe. Only when the children who have inherited the blood of Uchiha open the writing chakra, they will pick up these children. Back to the Uchiha family.


    But this is not to restrain them, but to protect and care for them.


    As the so-called "guilty is guilty and guilty of guilt", the writing chakra is too powerful, which will attract a lot of people with ulterior motives. If these children are left outside, their ending will be miserable, so the Uchiha family Take them back to the clan.


    For example, Uchiha Izumi, she lost her father during the Nine-Tailed Rebellion, opened the eye of writing under the sorrowful stimulation, and then followed her mother back to Uchiha''s family and changed her surname to Uchiha.


    If the existence form of the Hyuga tribe is to control and restrain the people with cage birds, then the existence form of the Uchiha tribe is to congregate the people with the writing wheel eye!


    Because of this, when Zhang Miao brought Uchiha, Uchiha Fuyue didn''t respond much.


    However, when Miao Zhang told him that Uchiha had a kaleidoscope to write the chakras, Uchiha Fuyue froze.


    You know, the evolution of writing chakras is not that easy. Of the hundred Uchiha people, there is not necessarily one who can open the chakras.


    Even the Uchiha people who have opened the writing wheel eye may not be able to evolve the writing wheel eye to three hooks, let alone a kaleidoscope!


    If it was not by chance, Uchiha Fuyue himself opened the kaleidoscope, he would almost think that writing the kaleidoscope is just a legend!


    But now Zhang Miao tells him that the infamous Uchiha has a kaleidoscope to write chakras. How could Uchiha Fuyue believe it?


    Kaleidoscope writing round eyes is not Chinese cabbage!


    Uchiha Fuyue ��s response Zhang Miao certainly took into account, so he directly asked Uchiha to show Uchiha Fuyue the strongest power of the kaleidoscope-Susano Nobuyuki!


    The Yu Zhibo recruited by Zhang Miao is not controlled by the sick brother in the original book, but the "Itachi God" in the heyday!


    Therefore, when Uchiha Yusho exhibited Suzano Nenhu, Susa Nenhu holding a ten-fisted sword in his hand swept down, and swept a large area of ??the house of the Uchiha family!


    The fact is in front of him, and Uchiha Fuyue doesn''t believe or become.


    The only thing that made him a little bit resentful was that there seemed to be a lot of houses destroyed by Yu Zhibo, and there were more than a dozen of them. Even his yard was over halfway down, but Zhang Miao, the "culprit", There is no intention of compensation.


    Of course, if Uchiha can return to the Uchiha family, there will be no complaints if Uchiha Fuyue loses these losses, after all, the meaning of an extra master in the family cannot be measured by money.


    Unfortunately, Yu Zhibo claimed that he was Zhang Miao''s escort, and had nothing to do with the U Zhibo family. This made U Zhibo Fuyue very helpless, and also strengthened his original guess--


    Zhang Miao has a powerful force after all!


    In Uchiha Fuyue''s view, it might be reluctant to build a forbearance village like Uchiha by a strong man with a kaleidoscope to write chakras, but it is more than enough to start a family.


    Such a powerful man now serves as Zhang Miao''s guard. I am afraid that this kind of treatment will not be enjoyed by the five major powers. This shows how amazing the power behind him is.


    But even then, you can''t let me learn donkeys, right?


    What a fool too much!


    Thinking of this, Uchiha Fuyue''s face suddenly snapped.


    "Hum, rather than cry!"


    Looking at his resolute face, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly.


    "Well, Uncle Fuyue, you are still so willful, well, you can learn what you want, I don''t force you!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    I don''t want to learn anything!


    Although Yu Zhibo Fuyue wanted to say so, in order to make a good relationship with Zhang Miao, a future "ally" of Yu Zhibo, he could only aggrieve his self-esteem, and then yelled.


    "Hmm ..."


    Maybe for Uchiha Fuyue, compared to other animals, the barking is easier to accept, but this has nothing to do with Zhang Miao, because he only cares about the systematic prompt.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for making Uchiha Fuyue feel shame dominated by herbivores, and getting seven-star shadow Uchiha Fuyue Ninja Shard x10!"


    Get it!


    Now that the fragments have been obtained, Zhang Miao naturally did not intend to stop anymore, and greeted Uchiha Fuyue, leaving the house holding a small wooden box.


    When he came to the yard, he heard Uchiha Itachi''s voice.


    "Yu, your shuriken is so good, teach me!"


    After hearing this voice, Zhang Miao turned her head and saw that Uchiha Yu poked **** on Uchiha Itachi''s forehead.


    "Forgive me, Itachi, next time!"


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Zhang Miao''s face twitched a few moments, "Hey, how do I feel weird!"


    As if in response to Zhang Miao''s thoughts, Uchiha''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "I don''t know why, Yujun gave me a very kind feeling, just like Itachi, oops ..."


    Speaking of this, Uchiha Mikoto seemed to realize something, and quickly covered her mouth. "How can I say that, it''s so rude, Xiao Longosuke, just don''t tell Yujun what I said!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Zhang Miao laughed suddenly when she heard Uchiha ��s Meiqin ��s words: ��Relax, Aunt Meiqin, I wo n��t tell him, then we will go first!��


    "Hmm!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Uchiha Miguchi nodded with a smile. "Tomorrow I will prepare your favorite seafood. Remember to come over and bring Yujun with you!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Zhang Miao agreed, and shouted at Yu Zhibo You, not far away, "Hey, you, go!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    ...


    After saying goodbye to Yu Zhibo Meiqin, Zhang Miao left with Yu Zhibo and looked at the back of the two people leaving. Yu Zhibo Itachi frowned in doubt.


    "Yu gave me a very familiar feeling!"


    Hearing Uchiha Itachi''s words, Uchiha Mikoto nodded with a smile.


    "Well, my mother thinks so too."

 Chapter 165： Tragic life

    After coming out of the settlement of the Uchiha clan, Zhang Miao took Uchibo to the settlement of the Rixiang clan, and then went straight to the home of the Sunward Sunfoot.


    Immediately after entering the courtyard of the Rixiang Rizu family, Zhang Miao saw Hina who was wearing a flower bathrobe and was playing with a ball.


    Looking at her clear big eyes and red fluttering little face, Zhang Miao blinked in front of her eyes, and there was a fierce relative when she hugged it.


    "Hmm ..."


    Zhang Miao kissed a dozen mouthfuls in a row, and the system''s prompt sounded.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for getting the Six Star Elite Kaminari to Hinata Ninja Shard x1!"


    Hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao released her hand with satisfaction.


    As soon as he let go, Hina was like a frightened bunny, and he ran away as soon as he turned around, while Zhang Miao wiped his mouth with a smile.


    "thanks for treatment!"


    "Should I say you''re welcome?" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, a familiar voice sounded behind him.


    Hearing this, Zhang Miao turned around unexpectedly, and then saw the sun-stranded feet in the forehead.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao suddenly widened her eyes in surprise.


    "Wow, Uncle Sunfoot, when others open their white eyes, the blue tendons on the sides of the eyes are raised. You even have the blue tendons on the forehead. You can see that the white eyes are very deep, congratulations!"


    Sunward and Sunfoot: "..."


    Congratulations, my sister, this is what makes you angry!


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s face, "I adore you so much", the corners of her mouth twitched, and she turned away.


    "Come in!"


    After saying that, the sun and the sun went straight into the house. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao shrugged and followed.


    At this time, there were three people in the house besides Hyuga and Hizu, two of the family members of Hyuga and Hyuga Asuka.


    As soon as Zhang Miao entered the door, Hyuga Asuka immediately stood up and shouted respectfully: "Boss, you are here!"


    "Haha!" Zhang Miao waved at him immediately when he heard the words of Asuka Asuka. "Asuka, don''t be so kind to me, besides that I am a guest now, so sit down!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Although he promised in his mouth, Hyuga Asuka didn''t do anything. It wasn''t until Zhang Miao sat down that he knelt down respectfully.


    Seeing this scene, the two clan elders of the Hyuga family looked at each other immediately, and they saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    But they reacted quickly, and then smiled at Zhang Miao.


    "Ryunosuke, you''re wrong, our Hyuga family didn''t treat you as an outsider!"


    "Yeah, yeah, we have always regarded you as our own, just like the young field of the Sunfoot family, you can''t say that!"


    "Uh ..." Zhang Miao heard the words first, then nodded quickly, "Yes, yes, the two grandfathers are right, I was wrong!"


    Looking at Zhang Miao so "sensible", the two ancestors of Laxiang only smiled with satisfaction and nodded.


    "That''s right, Ryunosuke, which village did Asuka originally belong to? So genius, why haven''t we heard of him before?"


    "genius?"


    Hearing the old words of this tribe, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at the Sunbird, and she immediately lowered her head when she saw Zhang Miao''s gaze.


    "Boss, before you come, I have shown the soft boxing, one hundred and twenty-eight palms, returning to the sky, and breaking the mountain to the Japanese sun-footed family and the two family members of the sun-field family!"


    "Haha!" Zhang Miao nodded with a smile when he heard the words of Hyuga Asuka, "Well, you did a good job without losing my face!"


    "thank you boss!"


    Looking at the Hyuga Asuka that was so pleased with his praise, Zhang Miao nodded again, and then looked at the two Hyuga tribe opposites.


    "At present, Asuka does not belong to any country, nor does it belong to any Ninja village. He belongs to my personal guard, so it is normal for the two clan elders to never hear him!"


    "So it is!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the two members of the Hyuga family nodded their heads, and one of them asked again: "Tsunade ... No, Ryunosuke has a few of your guards like flying birds What about a genius with white eyes? "


    Tsunahime?


    Hearing that the old man of the Nixiang clan inadvertently said something, Zhang Miao''s heart moved, and he immediately understood.


    "It turned out that they took Asuka to Tsurute, or they thought the forces behind me were Tsurute, but this is also normal, after all, I am the son of Tsurute in their eyes."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Haha, Asuka is the only seedling in the family. How could there be several? Right!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao patted her thighs suddenly, and then pointed to the sun-footed and sun-footed, "Speaking of him, Asuka''s father and Uncle Sun-foot look very similar, Asuka-you right?"


    Hyuga Asuka: "..."


    Nonsense, how could the two of them be twin brothers?


    Although Hyuga Asuka couldn''t stand Zhang Miao''s "bottomous" performance, when he asked questions, he nodded in cooperation.


    "Yes, my father is indeed very similar to the adult Japanese football player. It can even be said to be exactly the same!"


    "Oh?" Hearing the words of the two, the two of the family members of the family toward the family looked at each other again, and one of them asked Zhang Miao again, "What''s the name of the flying bird''s father?"


    "Hyuga Cooperative!"


    Hearing this name, the two members of the family of Hyuga suddenly looked at each other, and then set their sights on Hyuga.


    "Sunfoot, have you heard the name?"


    "No!" Hearing the words of the two, Shixiang Rizu shook his head immediately. "I haven''t heard the name, by the way, how old is your father, Asuka?"


    "Thirty-two years old!"


    As for the age when his father died, Hyuga Asuka knew very well, so as soon as Hyuga''s voice fell, he immediately answered.


    Hearing his answer, everyone in the room suddenly widened their eyes, especially the sun and the sun, their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "You, are you 18 years old this year? Is your father married at the age of 14?"


    "Uh����"


    Because Zhang Miao recruited the co-ordinates of Hyuga exactly the same as before, so Hyuga Asuka did not think so much, and now being asked by Hyuga Nizu, he suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    Just when he didn''t know what to say, Zhang Miao''s voice suddenly rang in his mind.


    "Don''t worry, Asuka!"


    The boss''s voice?


    Hearing this voice, Hyuga Asuka turned his head to look at Zhang Miao, and found that the other side was squeezing at him, and at the same time Zhang Miao''s voice rang again in his mind.


    "This is the art of mind, don''t make a fuss, then you will repeat what I said, I will say one thing, you will say one thing, now you make a sad expression, like dead father, and then follow me! "


    Hyuga Asuka: "..."


    You''re dead, dad!


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the corners of Hyuga Asuka suddenly twitched, but still made a sad look according to Zhang Miao''s request, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "My father is a man of miserable fate, because of his handsome appearance, he was caught in the mountains by a group of martial arts strong **** when he was twelve years old, and then constantly ... ����? Fully for two years? Uh ... ... and then I''m here? "

 Chapter 166： Dog blood story

    It may be that Zhang Miao''s words conveyed through the mind are too frightening. In the process of the recounting of the bird to the sun, the blue tendons on the forehead have been jumping constantly, and the tone has changed slightly.


    Hearing his words, the two ancestors of Hyuga''s family suddenly expressed doubts.


    "That ... why are you talking about flying birds?"


    "Yeah, and you don''t seem to look right ..."


    Hearing the words of the two, Zhang Miao sighed long before waiting to speak to Asuka.


    "Well ... As soon as he is excited, Asuka will speak like this. Don''t ask the two clan elders, it''s not a glorious thing."


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, the two of them could not help but glance at Sun Xiangfei Bird and found that the latter''s forehead was exposed, and they nodded quickly.


    "Well, it''s true. I waited."


    "Well ... I didn''t expect Asuka to have such a life, it''s really embarrassing. What about his grandfather?"


    Nima, are you looking for three generations?


    Zhang Miao finally understood why everyone said that a lie would be rounded up with countless lies, and now he is in such a situation.


    No, I have to think of a lie once and for all!


    Got it!


    At this moment, Zhang Miao flashed a sudden light, and a wonderful idea appeared in his mind. Although he was laughing inside now, his facial expression was a sigh of sigh.


    "Hmm ... In fact, Asuka''s grandfather has something to do with Hyuga. I have been keeping it a secret, but Grandpa Naruto doesn''t know. I can only tell you two, Asuka you go out first.


    Hyuga Asuka: "..."


    Ma, this unreliable boss must be blind!


    Thinking of this, the blue tendon on the head of Hyuga Asuka jumped a few times, but he still stood up as Zhang Miao instructed, and then left the room.


    Seeing Asuka Asuka stood up and left, the two ancestors of the Asahi family suddenly glanced at each other, and they saw a strong curiosity in each other''s eyes.


    At this moment a thought floated in their hearts-there was a big secret!


    Thinking of this, the two looked together towards the sun-footed kneeling sitting on the side.


    "Sunfoot, you go out too!"


    "Yes, we will let you in when you come in!"


    Sunward and Sunfoot: "..."


    Nima, how is my home here?


    Although he was very reluctant, it was the two clan elders who really took the idea, so although he was very reluctant, he nodded and walked out of the house.


    After he went out, the two Laixian clan veterans set their sights on Zhang Miao.


    Seeing the curious eyes of the two, Zhang Miao''s heart burst into laughter again, but her face was serious.


    "Actually, Asuka''s father is the illegitimate child of Hyuga!"


    "hiss����"


    When Zhang Miao said this, the two old members of the family of Xiangxiang suddenly took a sigh of relief. When the two looked at each other, they saw an unbelievable look in each other''s eyes.


    Looking at the two in shock, Zhang Miao smiled secretly again, and then continued to speak in a low tone.


    "Asuka''s grandmother is a girl from ordinary people. More than thirty years ago, when she was a young girl, when she went out to chop firewood, she encountered an injured man who had very special eyes ... ... "


    Then, a beauty rescues the hero, then the two love each other, but they are separated because of the relationship of the door, and finally the sad story of the dog''s blood is finally narrated by Zhang Miao.


    If put in the world where Zhang Miao was originally, this kind of dog blood story will definitely be sprayed into scum, but in the world of extreme wars and extreme lack of spiritual civilization in the world of tolerance, Zhang Miao ��s dog blood story brings two suns to home. Clan old attracted.


    When he finished telling the story, the two smirked.


    "Well, Asuka''s grandmother is also a bitter person. It seems that Asuka''s grandfather should be the father of Rizu, and I remember he disappeared on the battlefield for a period of time one year before Rizu''s birth."


    "Well, I remembered that when you said that. It really happened. No wonder I always felt that he was a little cold to the mother of the Japanese football. It turned out that he loved something else!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    These two old men have good brain tonic ability!


    Looking at the two people smirking, Zhang Miao almost couldn''t help laughing, but her faces were still full of emotion.


    "Yeah, and the saddest thing is that Asuka''s father has been overly stung by shy women because of his childhood, and has lost the function of a man. Asuka has also been seriously injured and lost the ability to have children. too bitter!"


    Zhang Miao''s remarks are apparently nonsense, but one thing is true. The Hyuga co-ordinator and the Hyuga Asuka do not have the ability to breed offspring!


    Not only did they not have it, all the ninjas recruited by Zhang Miao had no children!


    According to the system''s explanation, all recruited ninjas will always maintain their peak status, and those who died before reaching the peak like Nikkei Ningji remain in the strongest state before death.


    Because these ninjas were recruited by Zhang Miao with his own blood and ninja fragments, these recruits will only disappear when Zhang Miao, the person who recruited them, died.


    Therefore, although they have feelings, and even eat, drink, and sleep like Lazao, they cannot bear children!


    This limitation of the system is good and bad for Zhang Miao, but for the two clan elders of the Sun Xiang family, it is a great news.


    Originally they thought that the blood flow of the Nichigo family was out, and they were worried that another Nichigo family would soon appear. Now they heard Zhang Miao said that the other party could not have children, so they didn''t mention that excitement.


    One of the tribe even stood up with excitement, "Too ..."


    Before he could say the word "good", another clan elder pulled him. Then he responded and quickly changed his mouth.


    "That ... I mean it''s too miserable, I don''t know when to let him come to Muye, we will certainly make compensation for Nissho."


    "Yes, we can give him the status he deserves, and Asuka, we will treat him as a child of the clan!"


    Zhang Miao sneered sneerly, looking at the "love" sincerely of the two older members of the Hyuga tribe.


    "Che, knowing that people can''t have children, I just want to cheat people into the clan, really treat me as a child?"


    Although Zhang Miao was very disdainful, her face still showed a happy smile.


    "That''s great. When I see him next time, I will tell him the old words of the two clan, and he will be very happy!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, the two of them looked at each other again, then nodded toward Zhang Miao.


    "I''ll leave it to you, Ryuunosuke!"


    "Yes, there is the illegitimate child of the Hyuga family, you must keep it secret, and you must not tell others!"


    Hearing the words of the two, of course Zhang Miao promised, seeing that he promised so happily, they got up and left with satisfaction.


    At this time, Sunward Sunfoot was talking to Sunbird Asuka in the yard, and saw the two races grow old, and quickly greeted them.


    "Two elders, is Asuka''s grandfather really our Hyuga family? Is it a clan or a separation?"


    Hearing the words of Sunward and Sunfoot, the two clan elders looked at each other again, and then sighed together.


    "Well ... Sunfoot, you don''t have to ask about it, it''s our Rixiang''s fault!"


    "Yeah, you will slowly understand it later. I didn''t expect your father ... hey ... Asuka''s grandmother is such a poor woman ..."


    After speaking, the two of them shook their heads and left with a sigh and a sigh, leaving their faces full of sun and day.


    "Isn''t my father killed in the Third Ninja War? What happened to Asuka''s grandmother?"

 Chapter 167： See Mission (Part 1)

    Zhang Miao was both a lie and a lie, and it took so much effort to compose a dog blood story, of course not because he was bored, but for one thing-a ninja fragment.


    Not long ago, Zhang Miao discovered a systematic rule, that is, as long as the recruited ninja and his body live in harmony, you can get the ninja fragments of the ninja!


    For example, Mateway and Matekai, since the two were mixed, even if Zhang Miao did not go to see Matekai, they could get a full amount of Matekai ninja fragments every day.


    At first, Zhang Miao didn''t care. The brain circuit of the "blue beast", which was only regarded as Matekai, was different from that of ordinary people, so the way to obtain ninja fragments was also different.


    But since Mateway went to perform the mission, Zhang Miao hasn''t collected the Ninja fragments of Matekai. At this time, Zhang Miao realized that this might be related to Mateway!


    Zhang Miao then asked the system, and the systematic explanation also proved Zhang Miao''s conjecture.


    "The recruited ninja is recruited by the ninja fragments and the blood of the host, so it can be a bridge between the two. For example, the ninja fragment producer is the father, the ninja fragment is the seed of his life, and You are the mother, and the ninjas you recruit are the fruit of your love. "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Go to your sister''s father and mother! Go to the seed of your sister''s life! To the crystallization of your sister''s love! **** off!


    After listening to the systematic explanation, Zhang Miao almost ran away.


    "Hemp eggs, when I was recruiting a ninja, I was so happy that Lao Tzu was only a systematic fertility machine. It was too much!"


    Although the analogy of the system is disgusting, the ninja fragments must continue to be collected, because Zhang Miao is very clear that the recruitment system is his foundation in this world.


    "Well, the mother is the mother, it''s just a name, but I don''t really allow Lao Tzu to have children, this is life. Since you can''t resist it, enjoy it!"


    With this idea, Zhang Miao decided to bring back the recruited ninjas who could bring them back to Muye, one to help them collect the ninja fragments, and the other to wait for them to take root in Muye Village, and make more use of them. People.


    However, like Kakadong, Yu Zhibo Fuqiu, and the "pig deer butterfly" recruited by Zhang Miao, these people will certainly not be brought back because their origins do not even know how to explain Zhang Miao. Is it an illegitimate child?


    Nowadays, the explanation that Mateway is Mateke ��s uncle has been accepted by many Muye villagers, and there are even rumors that Matekey is the illegitimate child of Mateway, although this rumor has hit Matekey a lot. , But also to some extent downplayed the origins of Mateway.


    It can be said that Mateway has taken root in Muye.


    Because of this, Zhang Miao intends to get back the Hyuga coup, after all, the mouth of the Hyuga family is still very strict, and they will certainly not raise their mouths to say that the Hyuga colocation is the illegitimate child of Hyuga''s father.


    In this way, it is not a problem that Hyuga Kochi and Hyuga Asuka take root in the wood.


    As for Uchiha''s reason, it''s no problem, anyway, Uchiha''s family has always been rejected by the villagers.


    In the eyes of the wooden leaves villagers, the Uchiha family is a nest of poisonous snakes that do not know when they will bite, and Uchiha is only one of them, and everyone will only guard against who will care about which hole the poisonous snake came from Drilled out?


    However, although the villagers would not care, one person would not sit idly by, and that was Tuanzang!


    Zhang Miao just came out of the settlement of Ri Xiangjia, and two dark parts with animal masks appeared in front of him.


    "Master Ryanosuke, Lord Tzanzo wants to see you!"


    Zhang Miao had anticipated this situation, so she nodded immediately, "I see, Asuka, Yu, go!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the words fell, the three of them disappeared in an instant, apparently using the twinkling technique.


    Seeing this scene, the two dark parts suddenly looked at each other in shock.


    "Do you think Lord Ryunosuke''s teleportation is much faster? And he feels to me like Lord Tsangzo!"


    "It seems to be true, and it''s more powerful than the Tuanzang adults ... Okay, don''t say anything to keep up!"


    The two did their best to keep up with the footsteps of the three Zhang Miao, and then entered the "root" underground base together.


    "Master Tzanzo, Lord Ryunosuke is here!"


    At this point Tuanzang was standing with his eyes closed, and nodded immediately after hearing the reports from his men.


    "Well, I see, you go down!"


    "Yes!"


    After the footsteps of the two shadows disappeared, Tuanzang slowly opened his eyes and looked at the three men who had just entered.


    "Ryunosuke, I remember I told you that you can''t bring outsiders here, have you forgotten?"


    "Hey!" As soon as Tuanzang''s voice fell, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, "I haven''t forgotten, but these two are not outsiders!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Tuanzang''s brow frowned immediately, then he looked at Yu Zhiboyou.


    "For you, is the village important or the Uchiha family important?" Speaking of this, Tuanzang''s voice suddenly increased sharply a few degrees, "Answer me!"


    If it were an ordinary person, he would surely be drunk, but how could Uchiha slaughter the cruel people of Uchiha''s family by himself, how could he be fooled by the group?


    Regarding the questioning of Tuanzang, he did not even change his facial expression.


    "I only obey the orders of the boss, whether it''s the village or the family, it''s boring stuff, and I can give it up at any time."


    Then, he took off the wooden leaf guard on his head, and threw it aside.


    "Boom!"


    When the iron forehead fell on the wooden floor, a dull sound was made. Seeing this scene, Tuanzang narrowed his eyes suddenly, wondering what he was thinking.


    At this time, Hyuga Asuka made the same move as Uchiha Yuu, and he took off the guard on his head and hummed quietly.


    "Well, the family is just a cage to bind fate, forcing people to accept a sad fate. What''s the use of such a thing?"


    Having said that, he also threw his own amount of protection, and it was farther than Uchiha Yu throw. Seeing this scene, Tuanzang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you say this in front of me, don''t you want to betray the leaves?"


    "Betraying Koba?" Upon hearing Tuanzang''s words, Uchiha''s face suddenly showed a slight disdain.


    "We have never belonged to Koba, where''s the rebellion? And, in your words ... it''s not enough!"


    Speaking of which, Uchiha''s eyes and pupils instantly turned into blood red, and the black pupils instantly turned into three rotating hooks.


    Write round eyes!


    "One-on-one will escape", Uchiha''s name is not blown out with his mouth, so seeing Uchiha''s writing wheel eye, Tuanzang could not help but step back.


    Just as he was about to make the next move, Zhang Miao''s voice sounded.


    "Yes, you wait outside for me!"


    As Zhang Miao''s voice sounded, Yu Zhibo''s eyes immediately changed back to normal colors, and he quickly lowered his head.


    "Yes, boss, it''s rude!"


    After speaking, Yu Zhibo turned around and walked out. After he left, Zhang Miao laughed toward Tuanzang.


    "Hey, master, this guy has a bad temper, don''t you think it''s strange ... Hey, master, are you planning to run away?"


    Group possession: "..."

 Chapter 168： See Mission (middle)

    Tuanzang really wanted to run just now, because his intuition told him that the person named Uchiha Yu really wanted to kill him, and the other party is likely to have this ability!


    Tuanzang at this time is not as extravagant in the later period. You can use the write-wheel eye as a consumable to cast Izanagi, so without a hole card, after detecting Uchiha''s killing intention, the only idea of ??Tuanzang is to escape!


    But before he put his ideas into action, Zhang Miao opened his mouth in time to stop Yu Zhibo. When the latter retreated, Tuanzang secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    That feeling really seemed to be wading around the death line, making the cold sweat of the masses almost out.


    "What a dangerous man!"


    This is Tuanzang''s evaluation of Uchiha.


    However, Tuanzang can also see that this guy called Uchiha Yuu is completely obedient to his apprentice. The kind of loyalty from the inside to the outside, as a person who has led the "root" for decades, believes in himself You can''t read it wrong.


    Not only Uchiha Yuu, but also the one who is called Hyuga Asuka in front of himself, is also a diehard of his apprentice!


    "It seems that the power behind my apprentice is not simple, but it doesn''t matter. With a little guidance, this power will definitely be used by me!"


    Thinking of this, Tuan Zang''s mouth suddenly burst into a smile, and then opened his mouth kindly towards Zhang Miao.


    "Ryunosuke, the master has been busy with official duties during this time, so I was negligent in teaching you. You tell the master what have you learned recently?"


    I''ve learned so much that ten of you are not enough for me to cut!


    Zhang Miao just thought about it, but her face was a pure smile.


    "Hee hee, master, I recently learned illusion!"


    "Oh?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Tuanzang''s face suddenly showed a hint of surprise, "At your age, learning illusion is not an easy task, what have you learned? Is it Nara? "


    "Hmm!" As soon as Tuanzang''s voice fell, Zhang Miao nodded immediately. "In addition to the technique of Nairou see, I will also oppose Nairou see!"


    "The anti-Nanaji technique?" Tuzang became even more curious when he heard the name. "I know the Narai-ji technique, what is the anti-Naiji technique?"


    "Hey!"


    Looking at Tuanzang''s look of surprise, Zhang Miao laughed even more happily, and opened her mouth while laughing.


    "Master, the technique of Nai Lao Jian is my own creation. Isn''t that Nai Lao Shu can let others see the most feared situation in my heart? This Nai Lao Shu is to let others see the favorite scene."


    Let others see your favorite scene?


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Tuanzang suddenly cried and laughed.


    "Ryunosuke, whether it is ninjutsu, physical or illusion, the main purpose is to damage the enemy. What good is it to let the enemy see the favorite scene?"


    "Useful!" As soon as Tuanzang''s voice fell, Zhang Miao nodded immediately. "My magic is so powerful that I can make my enemies addicted and unable to extricate themselves."


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s resolute face, Tuanzang sighed helplessly.


    "Hmm ... It seems you don''t understand without trying, come on, you can use this trick to try and defeat me and try it on me, I''ll crack it for you!"


    Finally hooked!


    Upon hearing Tuanzang''s remarks, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly lighted, and her heart was rejoicing secretly, but her face was tangled.


    "That ... Master, I''m not very good at you, I will feel guilty if I hurt you."


    Group possession: "..."


    Hemp eggs, the last time you killed Laozi for a thousand years, the chrysanthemums bleed and bleed. Why don''t you see your guilt?


    Thinking of this, Tuan Zang''s mouth twitched immediately, and then waved his hands toward Zhang Miao with a look of pride.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t hurt me. If you can really hurt me, that''s your skill. The master will only be happy, and won''t blame you, come on!"


    After hearing Tuanzang saying so, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile.


    "Okay, then I''m here!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately snapped his fingers towards Tuanzang and meditated.


    "Illusion build!"


    When he saw Zhang Miao snapping his fingers, Tuanzang found that the scenery around him had completely changed, and his position was no longer the underground base of "root", but a dense forest.


    "Is the illusion already started? Well, then I will untie him now!" Then, Tuanzang put a handprint on it, then closed his eyes and drank.


    "solution!"


    However, Tuanzang did not expect that when he opened his eyes, he found that he was still in the woods, and he frowned suddenly.


    "It didn''t come apart? Then I try again ..."


    Just as Tuanzang was about to try again, he suddenly heard a familiar voice with a strange sound.


    "Tuanzang, Yun Ren have caught up, hurry up!"


    Hearing this voice, Tuanzang couldn''t help but look back. When he saw the other''s face, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    "mirror?"


    It turned out that this person called him was not someone else, it was his teammate, Uchiha Kane!


    When he saw this man, Tuanzang''s heart suddenly shook. "Isn''t the mirror dead? And he looks so young ..."


    Just as Tuanzang was shocked, two other voices reached his ears.


    "Tuanzang, why are you still holding on? Come on!"


    "If you don''t leave Yun Ren, you will catch up, hurry!"


    Hearing these two voices, Tuanzang turned back again, and his eyes widened suddenly after seeing each other.


    "Mito? Koharu?"


    In the distance, the people who spoke to him at this time were not others, it was Mito Kayan and Zhunchun Xiaochun, and they were very young like Uchiha.


    Seeing this scene, Tuanzang seemed to think of something, and he couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "His ... is this the Second Ninja War?"


    Looking at Tuan Zang''s look of surprise, Xiao Chun frowned suddenly when she turned to bed. "What''s wrong with Tuan Zang? Come on, the teacher asked us to gather in front!"


    "Teacher?" After hearing this name, Tuanzang seemed to think of something, he nodded quickly, "OK, go!"


    After that, he took the lead and flew towards the place in his memory.


    Soon, Tuanzang arrived at the agreed place with the crowd, and then saw the person in his memory who had the most influence on him--


    Thousands of hands!


    Perhaps for many people, the **** of ninjas among the thousand hand pillars is the most admirable, no matter his unmatched wooden cymbal blood succession limit, or the calm achievements of the ninja world, are worthy of praise.


    But for Tuanzang, compared to Qianshouzhujian, Qianshoujianjian, the genius masked by his brother''s light, is the biggest contributor to Muye and the most respectable person!


    So, the moment he saw a thousand hands, his quiet heart beating again for ten years, his eyes gradually became wet, and he couldn''t help shouting with excitement. .


    "teacher!"

 Chapter 169： See group possession (below)

    Tuanzang knew very well that he was now in Zhang Miao''s illusion, but this did not affect his feelings of excitement as he saw thousands of hands.


    "I finally ... finally saw you again, teacher!"


    Looking at the excited Tuanzang, Qian Shouyan suddenly nodded at him with a smile, and then scanned the crowd again, his face suddenly became serious.


    "Everyone is listening. Now we are facing the elite army of Yun Ren Village led by Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao. They have surrounded us. Now the situation is very critical. What do you say?"


    As soon as the words of Qianshoujian fell, Xiaochun opened her mouth immediately after turning to bed.


    "In this situation, only one person can be used as a bait to drag the enemy, and the other will take the opportunity to break through!"


    Although Zhuan Xiaochun didn''t say it explicitly, but everyone knows that in the face of the elite army of Thunderland, can others escape without saying that the person acting as a bait cannot escape.


    This is a mortal choice!


    Hearing Xiaochun''s words, Tuanzang suddenly felt a big shock, not because he was afraid, but because he was too familiar with this scene!


    "This scene I have personally experienced!"


    Tuanzang remembered that Xiaochun made the suggestion at the beginning, and then Qianshoujian asked who was willing to make this bait.


    You know, this is a mortal choice, so Tuanzang hesitated, and when he finally made a decision, he was preempted by Ape Flying Sun!


    If Ape Flying Sun really did the bait, Tuanzang had no idea, but he did not do the bait, because that choice was tested by thousands of hands, in order to choose the next generation of Naruto!


    After knowing all this, do n��t mention the regrets in Tuanzang ��s heart. How many times he had thought about midnight dreams, if he was decisive at that time, maybe the situation is completely different now.


    Now is the opportunity!


    "Although it is just an illusion, it also allows me to worry about it. After I answer the teacher''s words for a while, I will cancel the illusion!"


    Thinking of this, Tuanzang took a deep breath and then looked at Qianshoujian.


    "The teacher should ask that question later!"


    As expected by Tuanzang, after hearing the suggestion of turning to bed Xiaochun, Qianshoujian looked at them immediately.


    "I think Xiaochun''s suggestion is correct, so who of you is willing to take the bait?"


    As soon as the words of Qianshoujian came out, everyone was silent, and even the ape flying sun cut did not speak, after all, it was a matter of life and death.


    Looking at the crowd hesitant, Tuanzang''s heart smiled secretly, and then stood up bravely.


    "Teacher, let me go, sacrificing for the leaves of wood is exactly what I have longed for!"


    After saying these words, Tuanzang suddenly felt open in his heart, as if he had let go of his heavy burden.


    When he looked back, he found that Uchiha Gyro, Zhunchun Xiaochun, Mitomonitis, and Saruto Hiru all looked at him in shock, except for the surprise, only worship was left. Already.


    Seeing this scene, Tuanzang has only one feeling-cool!


    What a special thing!


    Now he finally understands why Zhang Miao said that this ninjutsu can make people addicted. At this moment, he feels that he is already addicted to it.


    "Well, after the teacher announces the result, I will dispel the illusion!"


    Thinking of this, Tuanzang once again set his sights on Qian Qianjian. "Teacher, you can withdraw quickly, Yun Ren will stop me!"


    At this point, Tuanzang did not have any hypocrisy to say this, because he knew that this was illusion. Even if Thousands of hands asked him to stop Yun Ren, when he met Yun Ren, he would dispel the illusion. There was nothing at all. Danger.


    Does a person know he is afraid of death when he dreams?


    Therefore, Tuanzang at this time seemed to be arrogant and dry. After hearing his words, Qianshou suddenly laughed.


    "Haha, Tuanzang, you are truly my disciple, but of course I do this bait."


    "teacher����"


    The crowd seemed to be ready to say something, but Qianshoujian raised his hand to stop them, and then gently put his hand on the shoulder of Tuanzang.


    "You need to protect those who admire the village and trust you, and then cultivate those who can entrust them to the next era. From tomorrow on, you will be Naruto, Tuanzang, and the leaves of wood!"


    After that, Qianshoujian directly cast Fei Thor, and disappeared. After seeing this scene, Tuanzang''s heart was suddenly struggling.


    At this moment there were two voices in his heart, and one voice told him.


    "Tuanzang, this is an illusion, it''s all fake, you have to recognize the reality, and let it go!"


    But another voice was telling him.


    "Tanzan, anyway, you already know it is illusion, and when Naruto is not your dream? It is not too late to go back to inherit Naruto, and then dismiss the illusion!"


    Tuanzang struggled for a while, and finally waved toward everyone.


    "Go, break through, don''t let the teacher sacrifice for nothing!"


    Obviously, he followed the second voice.


    The following things went smoothly. Tuanzang took everyone suddenly to success, and after returning to the village, he inherited the position of the third generation of Haoying, because he had the right choice and won the trust of everyone in the village.


    It stands to reason that at this time he should choose to cancel the illusion, but two voices appeared in his heart, one voice told him.


    "Hey, Tuanzang, now that you are a Naruto, it''s time to recognize the reality, and let''s dispel the illusions!"


    Another voice was telling him.


    "Don''t you always think that you are better than Ape Flying Sun? Now that you have become Naruto, try it? Anyway, it is illusion, and you don''t need to be responsible, come on, give it a try, and show your fist!"


    In the face of these two voices, Tuanzang chose the latter again, and began to flex his muscles after taking office.


    Tuanzang knew the direction of future wars, and even the logistic forces of the enemy nations were clear. Therefore, the following wars were won and defeated. They quickly defeated all four other nations, and then unified the ninja community.


    As the great Naruto who unified the world of Ninja after the first generation of Naruto, Tuanzang will inevitably be admired and loved by the villagers. No matter where he goes, young girls and children will give him flowers, and countless people will call him .


    "Master Tuanzang, you are too good!"


    "Tianzang, you are the greatest ninja, the greatest Naruto!"


    "Master Tuanzang, I adore you ..."


    Not only that, even Lake Biwa, the most beautiful girl in the village at that time, was also one of the supporters of Tuanzang. Under her enthusiastic pursuit, Tuanzang eventually married him and had a lovely child, Zhiboa Shima.


    Ok? The name seems a bit wrong? But that''s okay, you don''t need to worry about such trivial matters!


    After having a son, Tuan Zang is more dedicated every day. With his efforts, Muye Village has become more and more prosperous. Tuan Zang, who has a good career in love, feels that he is the most successful man in the world.


    The only regret is that his son Zhibo Ashima does not look like himself at all, but looks a little like--Ape Flying Sun?


    What''s even more confusing for Tuanzang is that his wife, Lake Biwa, seemed too close to Saruto Hiroshi, so he sent his own Naruto subordinate to closely monitor Haruhichi.


    Finally, on a stormy night, he smashed his wife and the ape, and looked at the two men on the bed without covering their bodies. Tuanzang could not help but burst of blood.


    "You ... you carry me ..."


    Facing the angered Tuanzang, his wife embraced the ape Fei Sun, and then opened her mouth absolutely.


    "Tanzan, in fact, we truly love each other, and Ashima is not your son. He is not Shimura Ashima, his real name is Ape Flying Asma!"


    After hearing this from Biwa Lake, Tuanzang couldn''t help shaking his heart anymore, and an old blood spewed out instantly.


    "puff����"


    After he spit out this blood, he suddenly found that everything in front of him had changed. The bed, Lake Biwa, and Ape Flying Sun had all disappeared. Only the dimly lit underground base remained, and his apprentice anxiously exclaimed. .


    "Master, how did you vomit blood? Master, are you okay, master ..."


    Knowing this time, Tuanzang suddenly remembered.


    "Oh, I just hit illusion just now, it''s a real illusion, a great illusion ..."


    Thinking of this, he lost his intuition instantly and passed out.


    Of course, Tuanzang didn''t know. In fact, this magic was intentionally set by Zhang Miao, and it only had an effect on him alone.


    When he passed out, Zhang Miao also received a system prompt.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the host for defeating Shicun Tuanzang and leaving a shadow named ''Xidangdaddy'' in his heart. Whenever the host starts with the words ''Ashma'' in front of him, he can Get Shimura Group Ninja Shards x10! "


    After hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao grinned immediately.


    "Hey, I can save things now!"


    In the past, Zhang Miao wanted to collect the ninja fragments collected by the group, either to defeat him or to let him carry the pot. Now it is simple. Just mention the word "Ashma" and you can get the ninja fragments collected by the group. Good thing?


    As a result, Zhang Miao happily sent the group to Muye''s hospital, then ran to his ward on time the next morning.


    At this point, Tuanzang was awake, sitting on the bed and drinking water. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Haha, I''ve come to see you, sir, I''ve met Ashma on the way, he said with fruit and said he would come to see you!"


    "puff����"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Tuanzang spit out, and the water glass in his hand fell to the floor and smashed into a powder.


    The system''s prompt sounded instantly in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for successfully inspiring the shadow of Tuanzang''s heart, and getting the six-star elite Ninja Crusher Ninja Shard x10!"


    Hearing the prompt of the system, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly flew up.


    That''s it!

 Chapter 170： Helplessness

    Zhang Miao''s illusion construction is very real. It is so real that he can''t help but indulge in an "old churros" like Tuanzang, and even in the end, he even forgets that the world he is in is false. The power of magic.


    It can be said that as long as there is a person who is obsessed with heart, and Zhang Miao knows his obsession, then he will definitely be recruited, and there is a great possibility that it will leave a psychological shadow.


    This is the case with Tuanzang today.


    Although he already knew that everything was just an illusion, but now that Zhang Miao mentioned Asima, he couldn''t help raising a feeling of anger deep in his heart.


    It was a feeling of betrayal!


    Therefore, as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, he stood up and walked to the window, just to see the ape flying to Asma with a fruit basket towards the hospital not far away.


    "His ... it''s really him!"


    Seeing this scene, the corner of Tuan Zang''s mouth jerked violently, and then snorted.


    "Hum, tell him I don''t want to see him, and let him take everything back!"


    "Oh!" Zhang Miao agreed immediately after hearing Tuanzang''s words, then turned and went downstairs.


    Tuanzang stood by the window and watched, and saw Zhang Miao walk out of the gate of Muye Hospital, and then said something to Ape Fei Asma, and the latter nodded, holding the fruit basket. left.


    Seeing this scene, Tuanzang''s mood was better, and when Zhang Miao returned to his ward, he nodded with relief.


    "Ryunosuke, you did a good job!"


    Looking at Tuanzang''s smile, Zhang Miao was also laughing wildly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, if Tuanzang knew that the ape flying Asma with a fruit basket was transformed into my shadow, would he vomit blood?"


    Of course, Zhang Miao would never say such a thing, at this moment he deliberately pretended to look confused.


    "Master, I don''t think you seem to like Ape Flying Asma. I think others are good, and you are also the son of Naruto. Do you have any holiday with him?"


    "Uh ..." Tuanzang''s face twitched suddenly when he heard Zhang Miao''s words. "You think too much. I don''t dislike him. I just feel sick and want to be quiet."


    Seeing that Tuanzang was still hard-mouthed, Zhang Miao''s mouth turned up again.


    Waiting for you!


    If Tuanzang made it clear that he didn''t like Ape to fly Asma, so that Zhang Miao would not be allowed to name it before himself, then Zhang Miao would still feel a little tricky.


    But now that he was about to die, the duck was hard-spoken, so he was right in Zhang Miao''s arms.


    Therefore, in the next few days, when Zhang Miao came to the Muye Hospital to see him, she always mentioned the word "Ashma" "inadvertently", making Tuanzang feel like vomiting blood every time.


    Without help, he could only leave the hospital home in advance to recuperate, but what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Miao, who usually didn''t come every ten days and a half months, was now running diligently.


    It ��s fruit and eggs again. Every day it ��s cold and warm, and it touches Tuanzang fiercely. It keeps saying that the apprentice has n��t received anything in vain.


    The only flaw is that every time you can''t say three words, Zhang Miao pops out the words "Ashma", which makes Tuanzang feel very helpless.


    When did you have such a good relationship with Ape Flying Asma? Why do n��t you mention his name?


    Of course, this sentence is difficult to say, so he can only bear it, but after a month, he couldn''t bear it. He simply did not stay at his own home and went directly to live elsewhere .


    Tuanzang has been a senior consultant of Muye for more than ten years, and he is also the leader of the "root". Of course, there is no shortage of money, so there are also several secret properties in Muye Village.


    Originally, he thought that Zhang Miao could not be found when he moved out, but he soon found himself wrong. He had just moved out less than a day, and Zhang Miao came to the door with fruit.


    "Oh, master, your injury is not finished yet, how can you run around? Fortunately, Asuka has white eyes, or I can''t find you at this time and a half. Come, this is the fruit I just bought. Better than last time Ashma bought! "


    Group possession: "..."


    Nima, you also have trouble looking for Laozi with your eyes!


    Also, can''t you stop prescribing the name in front of Lao Tzu, and you always mention that name, my internal injuries will not be better!


    Although he was bitter in heart, in the face of a good apprentice who was so concerned about him, Tuanzang could only squeeze out a smile.


    "That ... thank you, the master just likes to change the environment, so the injury can be better!"


    "Oh, I see!" As soon as Tuan Zang''s words fell, Zhang Miao nodded immediately. "This is called Cunning Rabbit Caves. I heard that those who are afraid of death are like this, are you particularly afraid of the master!"


    Group possession: "..."


    Is I embarrassed to fear death?


    The dead child talks annoyingly, do you want to **** me off so that I can inherit my "root"?


    Tuanzang felt that the apprentice was okay, but his mouth was particularly poisonous. Every time he made him want to vomit blood, but he still looked innocent, leaving him nowhere to fire.


    "No, go on like this, I''m afraid I have to be annoyed by this boy before becoming a Naruto. I have to think of a way to divert his attention and save him from mad at me all day!"


    Thinking of this, Tuanzang raised an eyebrow immediately, then laughed toward Zhang Miao.


    "Haha ... that ... Ryunosuke, the master heard Ding Ye that you were very interested in Mu Ye, right?"


    "Yeah!" As soon as Tuanzang''s words fell, Zhang Miao nodded immediately. "But that was the first Naruto technique. My favorite thing is that the wooden cymbals and tree realms are coming. Will you master it?"


    Group possession: "..."


    If I could, I would have been Naruto long ago, and would I have got the ape flying that old boy?


    Thinking of this, Tuan Zang''s mouth twitched again, and then he tried to squeeze a smile toward Zhang Miao.


    "Heh ... hehe, this wooden puppet �� tree world advent is a relatively advanced technique. You are not yet suitable to learn it. So, the master first finds someone to teach you the common wooden puppet art. After you learn it, the master will Teach you Muyu �� Tree Realm to come, okay? "


    Hearing Tuanzang''s words, Zhang Miao''s heart sneered.


    "Huh, lie to the child, do you think I don''t know that Muxi Ninjutsu needs the blood relay limit? Without the blood relay limit, I won''t be able to learn it for a lifetime? Want to get rid of me in this way, really whimsical!"


    Zhang Miao was prepared to refuse the thought, but the words had just reached his lips, and he remembered something violently.


    "I remember that the whole wood leaf is only Yamato and one person can clog. Then Tuanzang wants someone to teach me the common clog technique. It must be called him. Then, can I collect his ninja fragments?"


    After realizing this, Zhang Miao laughed at Tuanzang immediately.


    "Hey, it ��s still the master who treats me well, I will definitely learn Mushu Ninjutsu. After I learn it, I will show it to the master!"


    Tuanzang was waiting for this sentence, so as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ... well, it is worthy of my apprenticeship, the master is waiting for your good news. If you can''t learn, you can''t come to see the master!"


    "No problem, hehe!"


    Both the master and apprentice looked at each other, and they saw a deep joy in each other''s eyes, and a treacherous one.

 Chapter 171： Yamato arrival

    For Zhang Miao, his purpose was to collect Yamato''s ninja fragments, while for Tuanzang, his purpose was to prevent Zhang Miao from piercing his heart, and the two were each required.


    After reaching a consensus, Zhang Miao went back, and Tuanzang immediately asked Yamato to call him, and then told him carefully.


    "A, from today on you will follow Whirlpool Ryusuke to teach him Mutsu Ninjutsu, but he must not be able to learn it, but you cannot let him know this, and most importantly, without my consent, You can''t let him come to me. "


    After hearing Tuanzang''s words, Yamato immediately wondered, "But ... Tangzang, what''s the point of doing this?"


    "Of course it makes sense!" In the face of Yamato''s doubts, Tuanzang gave him a meaningful smile. "All of this is for the future of Muye Village. You will treat him like you treat me, go!"


    Although Yamato still had a lot of doubts, he nodded after hearing Tuanzang''s words.


    "Master Tsangzo, I understand. I''ll look for Lord Ryunosuke!"


    After speaking, Yamato''s figure disappeared directly. Looking at his disappearing figure, Tuanzang''s face showed a relaxed smile.


    "This little **** shouldn''t come here for a while, otherwise I''ll be mad by him. If I die, is there any future for Koba? Kekeke ..."


    The idea of ??Tuanzang Yamato is of course unknown. At this moment, he is rushing towards Zhang Miao''s residence "for the future of Muye."


    Yamato is also deeply impressed with Zhang Miao, not only because when he was instructed to help Dashe Wan escape last time, Zhang Miao told him that "protection is more important than mission", but also because Zhang Miao is too famous.


    Nowadays, whenever the name "Ryunosuke" is mentioned, the shadows of the "root" organization will think of the captive Yunyin village ninjas, and think of them mourning on the bed of Muye Hospital. The informed shadows will feel themselves Chrysanthemums are a bit cold!


    What a cruel trick!


    Now Yunyin Village has begun to develop a new ninja protective gear for Zhang Miao''s "Fart Demon" to strengthen the defense of the chrysanthemum, so as not to be "broken" by Zhang Miao.


    Moreover, it is said that the four generations of Leiying have issued the highest order. Once they encounter Zhang Miao on the battlefield, the female ninja in Yunyin Village can retreat directly without counting the mission failure.


    From this point of view, Zhang Miao is also a terrific figure.


    For all these reasons, when Yamato saw Zhang Miao, he immediately knelt down on one knee.


    "Master Ryunosuke, I''m Jia, and at the command of Lord Tuanzang, come to teach you Muji Ninjutsu!"


    As soon as Yamato''s voice fell, Zhang Miao immediately received a prompt from the system.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for being recognized by Yamato, and for getting the six-star elite Ninja Yamato Ninja Fragment x5!"


    For such a good boy who "sends" the ninja fragments when he meets, Zhang Miao really likes it, and immediately lifted him up with a smile.


    "A, right? I like you very much. You''ll hang around with me from today on, and say that your name is too casual. So, let me give you a name. From today on you will be called Yamato! "


    "Uh ... Yamato?"


    Hearing that Zhang Miao had given himself a new name, Yamato was a stunner, but thinking of what Tuanzang had said to him before he came, he nodded again.


    "Okay, I''m Yamato starting today!"


    As soon as Yamato''s voice fell, the system''s prompt sounded again in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Six Star Elite Ninja and Ninja Shards x5. Since the host changed the name to Yamato and received the inner recognition of the Ninja, they will receive the Six Star Elite Grand Ninja and Ninja in the future. Fragment x10! "


    The original effort was not wasted!


    Hearing the prompts from the system, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became brighter, and he patted Yamato''s shoulder while smiling.


    "Anyway, it''s okay today, let''s go. I just asked Kakashi to go fishing with them. You can go too!"


    "Kakashi?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yamato blinked his **** and white eyes instantly. "Does Ryanosuke know Kakashi?"


    "Of course, let''s go!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao went straight out. Seeing this scene, Yamato blinked again and quickly followed.


    Because she was fishing with friends, Zhang Miao did not let Yu Zhibo Yuhe Rixiang Asuka follow, but let the two stay at home, and went out with Yamato.


    When the two reached the river, Kakashi was already fishing there, as was Matkay. At this time he was fishing, but he was fishing upside down.


    Seeing Zhang Miao coming, he immediately held out his thumb and grinned.


    "Ryunosuke, come and practice youth with me!"


    Having said that, his teeth flashed white in the sun, and Zhang Miao''s eyes twitched several times.


    Hemp eggs, the glitter effect of this guy''s teeth is getting stronger and stronger!


    Zhang Miao knew that he couldn''t bother him at this time, otherwise he wouldn''t even think about fishing today, so as soon as Matt Kay''s voice fell, he looked up decisively and looked at the sky.


    "Oh, the weather today is really good, what do you say? Kakashi?"


    After hearing Miao''s words, Kakashi couldn''t help but smile a little, and nodded immediately.


    "Yeah, it''s really nice weather, it''s good for fishing, let''s go fishing there!"


    "Oh!"


    The two walked away as they talked. Seeing this scene, Matt Kay smiled stiffly and quickly turned to look at Yamato, who was still in place.


    "Young man, do you want to practice youth with me?"


    "This����"


    Looking at his expectant gaze, and Zhang Miao and Kakashi who had already gone far, Yamato hesitated, and finally nodded.


    Seeing this scene, Matkay''s smile immediately became extremely bright.


    "Okay, let''s do a thousand push-ups while fishing now. If you haven''t caught a fish after you have done a thousand push-ups, or you haven''t finished a thousand push-ups, then do three Thousands of squats, haha, this is youth! "


    Yamato:"����"


    Hemp eggs, isn''t this person sick?


    This time Yamato finally understood why Zhang Miao and Kakashi chose to ignore this guy just now, this guy has been saved!


    Looking at Matkay, who was already lying on the ground and started doing push-ups, Yamato''s mouth twitched suddenly, and then he fell down helplessly.


    Matkay became more excited when he saw Yamato lie down.


    "Beginning, I will not lose to you, wow ha ha ha ha ..."


    He laughed as he started to push up quickly.


    After he had done dozens of push-ups, he found that Yamato was still lying on the ground with a slumped face. Seeing this scene, he frowned suddenly.


    "You can''t tolerate youth, let''s get started!"


    Speaking, Matt Kay gently pushed Yamato, but to his surprise, Yamato fell to the ground with a bang when he pushed, and turned into a gray wooden man.


    Wooden avatar!


    Looking at the wooden man lying on the ground, Matt Kay was suddenly struck by lightning!


    "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"

 Chapter 172： Psychic Beast (1)

    Matkay is actually very good, young and energetic, full of positive energy, and the only extreme point is excess energy.


    In the whole Muye Village, there should be very few people who can bear him, so when Zhang Miao saw Yamato popping out of the soil, she grinned suddenly.


    "I knew you would come, hey, come on, introduce you guys again!"


    At this point, Zhang Miao tipped her toes and pinched Kakashi''s neck, then grinned.


    "This is my good brother Kakashi, Kakashi, this is Yamato!"


    "Yamato?" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Kakashi blinked curiously at Yamato, "Don''t you call Tianzang?"


    "Uh ..." Upon hearing Kakashi''s words, Yamato suddenly showed a distress.


    The name Tianzang was actually a name that Ibrix had encountered for his younger brother when he met the Ibri tribe when Yamato was ordered to help Osumaru escape.


    Later, during the conflict with Kakashi, in order to express his determination to protect, he once said the phrase "I am Tianzang".


    But now he wanted to come, but couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, he quickly lowered his head towards Kakashi.


    "Senior Kakashi, my name is Yamato now, please don''t call Tianzang anymore, please!"


    Upon hearing this, Kakashi raised her eyebrows and nodded.


    "Well, okay, but don''t call me a senior. I don''t belong there anymore, just call me Kakashi."


    "Uh ... okay!"


    Seeing that he had agreed, Kakashi raised his eyebrows again, then turned to look at Zhang Miao who was holding his neck. "He is a Tibetan, does it matter if you follow him?"


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao shook her shoulder immediately when he heard Kakashi''s words. "The old man from Tsangzang asked me to teach me Muyu Ninjutsu, so I agreed!"


    "Uh ..." As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Kakashi first froze, and then nodded. "Well, Muyu is very useful, so please learn to tell me when you learn."


    "no problem!"


    Kakashi believes that Zhang Miao can learn to mule, because since the last time I met Kakadong in the country of waves, he has begun to believe that Zhang Miao is a "god".


    Since it is a god, then nature is omnipotent. Since it is omnipotent, then what''s the problem with learning wooden puppet jutsu?


    Kakashi''s idea was of course unknown to Yamato. Hearing the conversation between the two, he immediately became stunned.


    "Master Ryunosuke does not know that Muyu Ninjutsu requires Muyu''s blood to follow the boundaries. This is normal, but Kakashi should know? But why didn''t he expose it? Does it mean that Ryuosuke owns Muyu Blood following limits? "


    At this time, Yamato suddenly remembered the words circulating in the village a few months ago, and he suddenly realized.


    "Master Ryanosuke is the son of Lord Tsunade, and Lord Tsunade is the granddaughter of the original Naruto. So, it is possible that Lord Ryusuke inherited the blood-supply limit of the first adult ... Adults have a bearing on the future of the village, I understand! "


    Thinking of this, Yamato immediately knelt down on one knee toward Zhang Miao.


    "Master Ryunosuke, I will definitely teach you all the wooden puppet ninjutsu I can, for the future of Muye Village!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    What''s going on with this guy? Was brain cramps after being washed by Tuanzang?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly, then beckoned towards Yamato, seeing Zhang Miao''s action, Yamato quickly rushed past.


    But just before he got around, Zhang Miao''s **** poked into his forehead.


    "Sorry, Yamato, next time!"


    Yamato:"����"


    How does it feel like coaxing a child?


    When Yamato returned to God, he found that Zhang Miao and Kakashi had run away to fish, and he shook his head helplessly.


    "It seems that Lord Ryunosuke has not realized the importance of this line of blood succession. I must slowly enlighten him!"


    Thinking of this, Yamato walked towards Zhang Miao.


    At this point Zhang Miao and Kakashi were chatting. When Yamato passed by, the two just met the psychic beast. Hearing this topic, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "When it comes to psychic beasts, Kakashi''s psychic beasts are very powerful. They are good at fighting and tracking!"


    After hearing Yamato''s words, Zhang Miao''s eyes lit up.


    Before watching anime, Zhang Miao became interested in Kakashi''s ninja dogs, especially the myna dog Parker, who not only vomited, but also liked the same shampoo as Sakura, which caused the latter to be hit.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha, Kakashi, all of your psychic beast dogs are famous dogs, and they can still talk. Anyway, they are idle. Ask one to come out to relieve the boredom. Let Parker come out!"


    Hearing that Zhang Miao called Parker''s name accurately, Kakashi first hesitated, then nodded, and at the same time bit his finger and began to print.


    "The psychic, earthenware, and chasing teeth!"


    When Kakashi''s hand was pressed to the ground, a cloud of white smoke suddenly blew, and when the white smoke dispersed, a pug appeared on the spot. It was Ninja Parker!


    Immediately after it appeared, he looked up at Kakashi.


    "Hey, Kakashi, what are you looking for?"


    "A friend said he wanted to know you, that''s him!" Speaking of which, Kakashi turned his head in the direction of Zhang Miao.


    Hearing Kakashi''s words, Parker turned to look at Zhang Miao, then nodded.


    "Well, I know you. You are the first genius of Whirlpool Ryusuke in Koba-mura? If you are, I can allow you to pinch my little palm!"


    With that said, it walked in front of Zhang Miao, and then stretched his little paw in front of Zhang Miao.


    "Come on, pinch, soft!"


    Zhang Miao: "(��o��) ..."


    Really speak!


    Zhang Miao was originally a person who liked small animals. In the previous life, it was just because of life embarrassment that she could barely support herself. Naturally she was unable to raise dogs.


    Now seeing a puppy talking to himself, and holding out his small paw to pinch his palm, Zhang Miao couldn''t help it anymore, he hugged Parker with one hand, and then rubbed his dog''s head in anger!


    "Wow ha ha ha ha, it''s so funny, there are actually talking dogs, ha ha ha ha ..."


    After being smashed by Zhang Miao, Parker suddenly looked at Kakashi with a look of surprise, "Kakashi, look, I''m actually quite popular, aren''t I?"


    Kakashi: "..."


    Is this popular? This is obviously curious because I found that the dog can talk?


    But looking at Parker''s look of enjoyment, Kakashi didn''t say anything. When Zhang Miao stopped, he raised an eyebrow at the latter.


    "What kind of psychic beast do you plan to have in the future? Is it like four generations of adults?"

 Chapter 173： Psychic Beast (middle)

    In Kakashi''s eyes, Zhang Miao, as the son of Bo Feng Shui Men, naturally chose Miao Mushan, one of the three holy places.


    But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as his words fell, Zhang Miao shook his head decisively.


    "No, I don''t like toads, especially the bad-tempered toads. If I really want a psychic beast, I might as well choose a ninja dog like Parker, or at least be a companion when I''m bored!"


    "Uh����"


    If someone else said that, Kakashi would certainly scoff.


    You know, psychic beasts are an important part of the ninja''s strength. If you don''t say anything, just say "the legendary three forbearance", Tachiya, Osumaru, and Tsunade. They can have the current reputation and psychic Beasts also have a great relationship.


    A good psychic beast can not only greatly increase the strength of the ninja, but also greatly improve the survivability of the ninja, which can be said to be extremely important.


    Although the ninja dog is also very good, Kakashi thinks that with Zhang Miao''s family history and strength, it is the best choice to reach a contract with Miao Mushan''s toad.


    It''s like a person who obviously can afford a Rolls-Royce Silver Charm worth 1.5 billion, but chooses a Wuling Hongguang with less than 50,000, which is very strange.


    As for temper, which capable summoning beast has no temper? Compared with their fighting power, what kind of temper can not bear?


    Kakashi didn''t say this. If he said it, Zhang Miao would tell him with certainty.


    Can''t stand it!


    In fact, as early as watching anime, Zhang Miao was unhappy with the arrogant Miaomu Mountain Toad, especially Toad Manta, who looks like the boss and I am the second child. He is so bad-tempered that his fighting ability is too bad. People Payne Tiandao a stroke of God Luo Tianzheng was half dead.


    And most importantly, for Zhang Miao who has a recruitment system, the role of psychic beasts is really limited, especially after having the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, even if it is the most powerful mega snake among the three psychic beasts Zhang Miao is not uncommon.


    Kakashi was not good at persuading, and thought of Zhang Miao''s mysterious ability, he finally nodded.


    "Well, if it''s you, you can do it without Miao Mushan''s help, but do you really want to choose a ninja dog?"


    Hearing Kakashi''s words, Parker was unhappy before Zhang Miao spoke.


    "Hey, Kakashi, what about the ninja dogs? I don''t think our ninja dogs are any worse than those toads, at least ... they don''t have the soft meat palms like me, they are so soft!"


    Kakashi: "..."


    Hemp eggs, soft flesh palms have hair!


    Looking at Kakashi''s helpless look, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha, yes, Toad doesn''t have the soft paw like Parker, nor does it have Parker''s furry dog ??head, wow ha ha ha ha ..."


    Zhang Miao laughed, and rubbed Parker''s dog''s head hard. When Zhang Miao stopped, Parker looked up at him.


    "Hey, Ryunosuke, if you really plan to contract a ninja dog, I can introduce one of my distant cousins ??to you, it is the genius of our ninja dog family and has a very noble blood!"


    Hearing a dog complimenting another with a very noble blood, Zhang Miao felt weird at once, so he couldn''t help asking: "What blood is it? What noble method?"


    "Well ..." With that said, Parker looked around suddenly, then moved a small paw towards Zhang Miao, "You put your ears together, I will tell you quietly!"


    "Uh����"


    Looking at its mysterious and mysterious appearance, Zhang Miao also had to close her ears, and then heard Parker whisper in his ear: "My cousin in the distance has the bloodline of Uchiha, its existence is a miracle!"


    "puff����"


    Nima, is it so hot?


    Hearing Parker''s words, it wasn''t just Zhang Miao. Even Kakashi on the other side couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Ryunosuke, I don''t want that dog, or you will definitely regret it!"


    "It''s okay!" As soon as Kakashi''s voice fell, Zhang Miao waved at him. "I just like to see what dogs actually have Uchiha''s bloodlines, Parker, you call him."


    "Oh, Kakashi, you will call me in five minutes!"


    After speaking, Parker immediately snorted into white smoke and disappeared. About five minutes later, Kakashi used the psychic technique again.


    "The psychic, earthenware, and chasing teeth!"


    As Kakashi drank aloud and only heard the sound of "��", a burst of white smoke rose from the ground. When the white smoke dispersed, the one that caught Zhang Miao''s sight was-


    Chairs?


    Just when Zhang Miao was in a daze, I saw the boss chair slowly turning around, revealing a fat dog in yellow and white!


    When Zhang Miao saw it at first glance, she immediately recognized its identity-Corgi!


    At this moment Corgi had sunglasses on his face, a cigar on his mouth, and a large thick gold chain around his neck. Most importantly, he also wore a small waistcoat with an upper printed on it. Red under white fan flag.


    Mission fan Uchiha!


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao suddenly covered her face.


    "Hemp eggs, this product can survive to this day, has not been killed by people of the Uchiha family, it is really a miracle!"


    When Zhang Miao was worried about this Corki''s future, I saw it slowly speaking.


    "Yesterday when my three helldog slaves went out for hunting, I heard a toad say that there was a genius in Utsunomiya called Uzuru Ryusuke. I was shocked on the spot, hahahaha ... there are actually people in this world How dare you call it a genius? It really doesn''t take me seriously! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Kakashi: "..."


    Yamato:"����"


    Paralysis, is this dog sick?


    Although Zhang Miao and others had put on their faces with disdain, the second-goods dog apparently didn''t care, but kept talking.


    "Actually, I''m a real genius. When I open the writing wheel, guys like you can only stand aside, but I can give you a chance to contract with me now. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. Anyway, this is you. Loss!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Well, this dog is really sick, and it''s still neurotic!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately turned her head to look at Kakashi, "Release psychicism, and let this goods go cool!"


    "Ok!"


    Kakashi promised, and was ready to dispel the psychic, but before he spoke, he saw that Corgi immediately raised his small paw.


    "Wait, don''t you want to know my name?"


    "I don''t want to!" At this point, Zhang Miao looked at Kakashi with an expressionless expression. "Well, you can lift the psychic skills."


    "Wait, even if you don''t ask me!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the corki raised his little paw again.


    "My full name is Uchiha Korshi Victor Nafdinos Divia Ardinowski, because I like singing in the morning on the other side of the misty river, so I have a poetic The name is called Misty Beyond the Shore. For the sake of this name, contract with me, master! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Kakashi: "..."


    Yamato:"����"

 Chapter 174： Psychic Beast (2)

    The psychic beasts in the ninja world are different from ordinary animals, especially those talking psychic beasts, which are actually high-level intelligent life.


    Except that they are not the same as human beings, they are not much different from human beings in other places, especially in terms of feelings and personality. It can be said that humans have them all.


    Of course, humans don''t have or they have, such as this Corgi in front of Zhang Miao.


    When he heard that Zhang Miao was going to let Kakashi release the psychic technique, he immediately jumped down from the chair, then ran over and hugged Zhang Miao''s left leg, raised his head and looked at Zhang with watery eyes. Miao.


    "Master, the first time I saw you, I knew that I belonged to you, and you are the only one in my life. I looked back 500 times in the previous life, in exchange for passing by in this life. Do you give up in vain? I do n��t want me, I do n��t want me, I do n��t want me, I do n��t ... ��


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Nima, this dog is a romance novel, right?


    Seeing Zhang Miao didn''t respond for a long time, as soon as Keji gritted his teeth, he simply took off the big gold chain on his neck and handed it to Zhang Miao.


    "Thousands of gold from the kingdom of sand, weighing 400 grams, contract with me. After the contract is completed, this gold chain worth 2.24 million fireland currency is yours!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Does the emotional line go directly to the lure line?


    Looking at Corgi with anticipation, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "I said that you guys just want to make a contract with me? What do you think of me, can I change it?"


    "No!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, then Corgi immediately shook his head. "If a waste dog like me doesn''t set this contract now, wait for you to sign a psychic contract with Miao Mushan''s toad I''m sure I won''t be playing by then! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    You also understand the feelings!


    Before this Corgi had been running the train with his mouth full, but finally told the truth, Zhang Miao nodded.


    "Well, you''re right, but if you want to sign a contract with me, it depends on your performance. Let''s say, what are your specialties?"


    "Uh ..." Corgi hesitated for a moment, then tilted his head to look at Zhang Miao.


    "roll!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, I saw Koki roll in front of him immediately, and then he rolled up with a bone.


    "Master, I''m done, can I sign a contract? Master you are too great, I love you, my heart belongs to you, and this life is untouched. No one in my heart can take your place, that ... ... Master, do you want the gold chain? "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Nima!


    When he met such a guy, Zhang Miao had no temper, and he immediately waved to Corgi on the ground. "You turn around first!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ke Ji first froze, then nodded suddenly.


    "Oh, I see. Does the host want to admire me and my beautiful buttocks? Think about this beautiful buttocks of Victor Nafdino Divia Aldinovsky in Uchiha Kor, in Tong The spirit world is also famous. I don''t usually show it to others, but I can allow you to touch it if you are the master! "


    Then he turned around and squeezed his eyes back towards Zhang Miao. "Come on, master, but please be gentle, I''m in pain!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Afraid of your uncle!


    Looking at this cheap face, Zhang Miao couldn''t help it, it was just a big foot shot.


    "Leave you!"


    "Hmm ..."


    Zhang Miao''s foot was heavy and heavy, and even when it went down, it even caused a burst of empty sound. Corgi was kicked and flew directly when he had no time to cry.


    When Kakashi and Yamato looked up, they saw only a small black spot in the sky.


    After kicking this second cargo Corgi, Zhang Miao showed a relaxed smile.


    "Finally get rid of this guy, let''s continue fishing!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao picked up the fishing rod and sat down, but just as he sat down, he felt that his leg sank, there was an instant in his arms, and the tentacles were furry.


    He looked down and saw Corgi, who had just been kicked and kicked by him, now lying contentedly in his arms, his furry dog''s head still arching around his chest.


    "Hit is distressed, scolded, and loved. I like to use my fetters. I didn''t expect the owner to have such a deep affection for me so quickly.


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Happy your sister!


    Zhang Miao was immediately angry, and immediately grabbed Corki''s neck and tossed it up, then shot again with a big foot.


    "Leave you!"


    "Hmm ..."


    Like just now, Corgi, who was kicked and fly by Zhang Miao, quickly turned into a small black spot in the air, but in the world within three seconds, it appeared in Zhang Miao''s arms again.


    "Cleaving and chasing, I have a deep bond with my master, master, I will not leave you!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Help!


    Just as Zhang Miao was about to run away, Kakashi opened her eyes and exclaimed.


    "Space Ninjutsu!"


    In fact, when Zhang Miao kicked Corgi for the second time, Kakashi opened her own writing wheel, and planned to see how this guy appeared.


    But the result was the same as before, this Corgi appeared instantly, as if it was originally in Zhang Miao''s arms.


    Then there is only one possibility left-Space Ninjutsu!


    Because only space ninjutsu can have such a fast teleportation speed, and only space ninjutsu can be so fast that it can''t even write the eye of the wheel!


    Thinking of this, Kakashi suddenly looked at Zhang Miao seriously.


    "Ryunosuke, I suggest you contract it, it will help you."


    "Eh!" Zhang Miao nodded helplessly when he heard Kakashi''s words. "Then it''s a contract, now I finally understand why this guy can live today!"


    Just now, the first kick kicked by Zhang Miao was strong, but the second kick was fully exerted. You know, how strong is Zhang Miao''s kick now? In this way, the ninja, who is good at body skills, spit some blood on Zhang Miao''s foot.


    But in front of Corgi, there was no fart, not even the hair on her body, and Zhang Miao hummed comfortably when she felt it.


    This kind of resistance, coupled with the space ninjutsu ability it just showed, Zhang Miao feels that even if it is as strong as Uchiha, it is not easy to catch it.


    "If it''s not too cheap, maybe it''s not too difficult to contract with others, right?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head again, then turned to look at Kakashi, "Kakashi, what should I do with the Psychic Beast Contract?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, before Kakashi had spoken, Corki in his arms immediately pulled out a scroll from its vest and handed it to Zhang Miao.


    "Come on, master, by pressing your handprint on this scroll, you can be my first master of Uchiha Korshi Victor Nafdino Stilvia Ardinovski, and Can summon all members of my family on the other side! "


    The other shore family?


    Upon hearing the name, Zhang Miao blinked curiously, "What members of your other family?"


    "I''m the only one for the time being!" At this point, Kirkey immediately raised his dog''s head high.


    "But I believe that after I opened the writing wheel, our family on the other side will definitely be the same as the three holy places, and I ��m Victor Nafdino Stilvia Ardino Fusky, will also become a super psychic beast admired by all people, ah ha ha ha ... "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Haven''t forgotten Uchiha!


    Looking at Corgi laughing, Zhang Miao could not help rolling her eyes, then opened the scroll that Corgi gave and pressed her handprint.


    As soon as Zhang Miao pressed his handprint, the system''s prompt sounded.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host recruiting the first wild psychic beast, the psychic beast system is on!"

 Chapter 175： Cheap dog

    When prompted by the system that "the psychic beast system is on," Zhang Miao blinked.


    "Uh ... system, wouldn''t you just want me to collect the ninja fragments of psychic beasts? I''m busy enough now, there is no time to be a avatar!"


    "Hosts don''t have to worry!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system''s voice rang immediately.


    "The Psychic Beast System is a branch system of the Ninja Recruitment System. The purpose is to provide living space for the Psychic Beasts who have recruited ninjas."


    Provide living space for psychic beasts recruited for ninjas?


    Hearing what the system said, Zhang Miao seemed to think of something, and suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Uh ... system, don''t you mean that, there is another psychic world?"


    "Of course!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately explained to him.


    "If there is no other psychic world, once the ninja is recruited to be hostile to the ninjas of this world, who will the psychic beast out of the psychic listen to?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    That makes sense and I''m speechless.


    At this moment Zhang Miao suddenly thought of a problem, and his eyes flashed.


    "System, since the recruits are completely loyal to me, are their psychic beasts loyal to me too? Then, can I psychicize all psychic beasts recruited by ninjas?"


    At this point, Zhang Miao was immediately excited, but unfortunately before he laughed, the system immediately poured him a spoonful of cold water.


    "The host thinks too much, the recruited ninjas are loyal to you, yes, but their psychic beasts have nothing to do with the host. All psychic beasts must sign a contract to summon. The host currently has only one psychic beast. Just stupid dog! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs make good sense, especially the last sentence.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly glanced down at Corgi in her arms and found that it was scratching its chest with a furry dog''s head, and the dog''s face was full of enjoyment.


    "Happy ..."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Really a stupid dog!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched twice, "System, stupid dog like this, do you have one in your psychic world?"


    "No!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately answered him, "In that psychic world, the stupid dog had been killed by the Uchiha family before he had time to awaken the space talent!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Killed well!


    Looking at Corgi who was still in her arms, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched again, "Stupid dog, I have signed a contract with you, I will call you if necessary, now you can roll away It''s up! "


    "The master hates it!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Corgi shook his head unwillingly.


    "People do n��t call stupid dogs. They are called Uchiha Korshi Victor Nafdino Divia Ardinovsky. You can also call me hazy on the other side, or you can call me cute. ! "


    With that said, he shook his head and hummed.


    "Oh, my little cute ... Oh, the crown brings you ... Oh, why are you either ... Oh, it seems like someone is here ... Xiaohuahua gave it to you, come into my arms, Boiled rice for you, you have to eat well and grow up ... oh oh ... "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Kakashi: "..."


    Yamato:"����"


    Looking at the wicked Corgi, and a group of people with a sluggish face, Zhang Miao was not interested in fishing, and he directly fell the sleazy dog ??in his arms to the ground, then turned and left.


    Corgi screamed when he fell to the ground. When Zhang Miao left, he quickly turned around, and then opened his four short legs.


    "Master waits for me, um ..."


    One person and one dog walked away quickly. Seeing this scene, Kakashi suddenly shrugged towards Yamato.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back!"


    "Ok!"


    After the two had packed their fishing gear, they returned to the village together. At this time, Meiteke was still doing push-ups by the river downstream.


    "I have to do 3,000 push-ups before they return. If I can''t, I''ll do another 5,000 squats. Only with sweat and hard work can I be proud of my youth, ha ha ha ha!"


    Matt Kay didn''t realize that he had been forgotten. When he was sweating, Zhang Miao had returned to Muye Village with his dog.


    As soon as Zhang Miao entered the village gate, she was stopped by a person.


    "Ghost, I heard you''re Tsuna''s son? Huh?"


    After hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked back, and suddenly saw a middle-aged man. He saw that he wore wooden clogs, wore an oil-protection cap, and had white hair straight down the waist. The two eyes were painted underneath. Two red oil paints.


    Seeing this man''s attire and face, Zhang Miao immediately recognized his identity��Silai!


    Three generations of Naruto apprentices, one of the "Three Tolerances in the Legend", and the nickname "Toad Fairy", the apprentices who have been taught include the fourth generation of Naruto wave Fengshuimen, Xiao''s leader Yahiko, Nagato, Xiaonan, and Naruto seventh On behalf of Naruto.


    Although he has never been a Naruto, he is no less inferior to any Naruto of all ages!


    And objectively speaking, just by teaching him apprentice Naruto, it is enough for his name to enter the history of Ninja.


    The only regret is that he died and was still killed by his apprentice. The death was tragic and tragic, which moved countless Naruto fans.


    Zhang Miao was also one of them, so at this time he looked at Ziyi, full of admiration, sympathy, and regret.


    He has also been very keen. After looking at Zhang Miao''s expression, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "His ... what''s your look, kid? Are you sympathizing with me?"


    As soon as Zilai''s voice fell, a voice sounded, "Of course I''m sympathizing with you. You look so ugly. Who do you sympathize with?"


    Hearing this, Zi also felt an arrow penetrate his heart.


    "Uh ... kid ..."


    He was also about to get angry with Zhang Miao, but he suddenly noticed that Zhang Miao''s mouth didn''t move at all, and the direction of the sound was not right, so he looked down and immediately found that there was sunglasses on his face. With a cigar in his mouth and a dog with a gold necklace around his neck.


    When Lai also looked at the dog, the dog was also looking up at him.


    "What are you looking at? It''s you, you look like a toad on Miaomu Mountain. No wonder Princess Tsutete doesn''t want you. In this life, you have no hope. Wait for the next life!"


    Since also: "..."


    Nima, whose dog is this? So embarrassed?


    I have just thought of it here, and when I saw Zhang Miao slapping on the dog''s head, he shouted aloud, "Will you stupid dog, can you talk? When will Princess Gangshou promise to marry next life his?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system''s prompt sounded.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for their tacit understanding with the psychic beast. He emotionally gave the tap a serious blow, and got a seven-star shadow-level tap ninja fragment x10!"

 Chapter 176： Since the shock (on)

    Since recent times, he has been busy investigating the movement of Dashewan after his defection, and he has just returned to the village today.


    But what surprised him was that he had just returned to the village and heard about the fact that Tsunade had a son. After hearing this news, he was suddenly struck by lightning!


    how can that be?


    Tsunade''s lover is broken, and this one is also known, but how many years have broken died, where is Tsunate''s son?


    Although he also felt that Tsunade could not suddenly have another son, the villagers said so, which made him a little more skeptical.


    Did she get along with others again?


    With this in mind, Zilai also decided to ask Zhang Miao, the "party", to see if he could figure out the truth of the matter.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he had just spoken and hadn''t asked anything yet, and was stabbed by someone else''s dog, and he also stabbed him at the sad spot.


    I''m so ugly that you messed with you? And I''m no less ugly than Miao Mushan''s toad, right?


    Hemp eggs, how can there be such a cheap dog?


    And his master is not ridiculous, and speaks arrogantly!


    Although he also wanted to get mad, but the subject was a five- or six-year-old child. He couldn''t get out of the fire. In addition, things weren''t clear, and he couldn''t get angry.


    Thinking of this, Ziyi''s mouth twitched several times, and finally managed to make a smile.


    "Oh ... kid, do you know who I am?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Miao knew he was going to show his name, but Zhang Miao didn''t give him the opportunity.


    "No, I''m not interested in ugly people!"


    Since also: "..."


    Who is ugly and I''m handsome?


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s expressionless expression, Zi Lai decided not to buy any more, but directly put on a posture that he thought was the most handsome.


    "I''m a Miao Mushan Toad Fairy. I am called a Toad Fairy, please give me a lot of advice!"


    Originally, he thought that after he became famous, he would immediately gain the look of worship of Zhang Miao, but the result disappointed him.


    I saw that Zhang Miao was still expressionless. After his voice dropped, he lifted his eyelids slightly, revealing a pair of dead fish eyes.


    "Oh, Uncle Toad!"


    Since also: "..."


    Toad ... Uncle Toad? Is it a toad fairy?


    He also wanted to immediately correct Zhang Miao''s mistakes, but in comparison, he felt that it was more important for Tsunade.


    So he could only give Zhang Miao a self-confident smile again.


    "Hey ... hey, kid, let me ask you, are you really Tsunade''s son?"


    "Why are you asking this?" Zhang Miao suddenly tilted her head when she heard Zi Ye''s words, and continued to look at him blankly. "Did you still have fantasies about Princess Tsurute?"


    "Uh����"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s numb expression, Zi Lai''s mouth twitched again, and then twitched her neck and said, "What''s wrong with my heart? Can''t I be worthy of her?"


    "Well, it''s worth it!" As soon as Lai Ye''s voice fell, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "You Huh ..."


    Originally, Zhang Miao would have said that she didn''t deserve it, so she instinctively wanted to refute, and then waited until her mouth reacted. He suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What did you say? You say I deserve her?"


    "Hmm!" Zhang Miao nodded seriously, looking at Zilai as well, "I think you deserve her!"


    When I heard Zhang Miao say this with a serious look again, she felt that the whole person was about to float, and when he was ready to praise Zhang Miao''s vision, Zhang Miao hit him in the next sentence. Into the bottom.


    "Although you deserve her, it doesn''t do much because she won''t like you!"


    "Uh ..." Zhang Miao''s eyes widened instantly when he said this, "Why?"


    "Because you are ugly, and you are not only ugly, but do you think Princess Tsute will like an ugly and colored man?"


    Since also: "..."


    It makes sense to say that, I was speechless ... Fart, although I admit that I''m a little bit awkward, but where am I ugly?


    Only this one can never give up!


    Even when he was planning to correct Zhang Miao''s aesthetics, he found that there was no one in front of him. He turned around and found that Zhang Miao had already taken the dog away.


    Seeing this scene, Zi Lai also shouted quickly.


    "Wait for me����"


    After speaking, he kicked off his crotch-wearing feet and chased after him with a click.


    Although he has been knocking sideways along the way, Zhang Miao is like a reef on the seashore. He is still standing still, even if he is not withdrawn.


    When the two walked to the door of the barbecue Q, there was an instant cleverness in the tap, and they laughed toward Zhang Miao.


    "Haha, kid, do you want to eat barbecue? As long as you tell me who your father is, I''ll invite you to barbecue? How about that?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but give him a wink.


    "No, let me ask you, I''ll come here every day!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao went straight in. Seeing this scene, she was also a little embarrassed.


    In the impression of Laiye, barbecue Q can be regarded as a high-consumption place in Muye Village. Generally, I can''t afford it several times a month, even if I have to be careful, after all, the task of high pay is not always Both.


    "Is this kid rich? Or is the price of barbecue Q lowered? No, I have to follow up to see it!" Thinking of here, he also quickly followed in.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw the diners in barbecue Q greeting Zhang Miao.


    "Look, here is Jununosuke!"


    "Xiaolongnosuke, how many plates are you going to eat today?"


    "Ha ha, I have to eat more than Ryosuke!"


    Lord Ryunosuke?


    Hearing the words of the crowd, he was a little embarrassed, and it wasn''t until Zhang Miao asked the boss to go to barbecue, that he did not respond.


    "Doesn''t this kid lie, does he really come here every day?"


    Just since I thought about it, I heard Zhang Miao''s voice coming from the front.


    "Hey, Uncle Toad, come here, sit here!"


    Since also: "..."


    Not Uncle Toad, I''m a Toad Fairy!


    However, at present, I feel that I am full before talking about food. After all, this time, the meal is out of the house, and I have not eaten a decent meal for a long time.


    Thinking of this, he came to the opposite of Zhang Miao and sat down, watching the barbecue on the table, he nodded with satisfaction immediately.


    "Well, although this boy has a bad mouth, he has a good heart. He was worried that I did n��t eat enough so I called out so many barbecues. After I''ve asked about Tsunade, I can teach him a half trick.


    Since the idea of ??Lai Ye was very good, but soon he knew that he was wrong. When he saw Zhang Miao''s appetite like wind and clouds, he suddenly felt dumbfounded.


    The chopsticks in his hand also fell to the ground with a click.


    "Is this kid''s esophagus connected to the big toad of Iwasu?"

 Chapter 177： Since the shock of the (also)

    Zhang Miao''s appetite really surprised Zhang. If it hadn''t been known that the other party belonged to the whirlpool family, he would even have doubted that Zhang Miao belonged to Qiudao.


    Of course, these are not important now. When I saw that the barbecue plates on the table decreased rapidly with the naked eye, I knew from the beginning that if I did n��t start, I would have to lick the plates later.


    Thinking of this, he quickly picked up the chopsticks that fell to the ground, and then joined the operation of "grabbing" barbecue.


    After half an hour, Zhang Miao put the last piece of barbecue in her mouth, and then raised her chin towards the tap.


    "Let''s go!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao stood up and wiped her mouth away. Seeing this scene, she also suddenly opened her eyes and screamed inwardly.


    "Shit, this kid must have no money, it seems I have to pay for it!"


    Thinking of this, Tan also looked at the pile of empty plates on the table, and touched his dry purse with a bitter smile on his face.


    "It''s definitely not enough without a 20,000 meal. It''s troublesome!"


    He also has a bad habit since he likes to go in and out of some fireworks places. His money is spent on women, so the purse has always been hungry. Now let him take out 20,000 yuan. He Really can''t get it out.


    "Do you really want to eat overlord meals? If I were known by the three generations of old men, I would be in trouble, alas ..."


    Even when he didn''t know what to do, the voices of Zhang Miao and the owner of the barbecue restaurant immediately passed into his ears.


    "Madam, this meal is still deducted from my account!"


    "Okay, Long Nosuke, you still have 1.87 million money left, thank you for your patronage!"


    Hearing the words of the two, Zi Lai opened his eyes again, "Is there another 1.87 million? This kid is so rich, is he really Tsunade''s son?"


    In the impression of Ziya Ye, as the granddaughter of the first generation of Naruto, Tsunade was very rich. Although she must lose every gamble, she can always bring out a steady stream of gambling capital.


    And Zhang Miao directly gave the roaster Q''s wife more than one million, and deducted every day from the inside. This "loser" behavior is exactly the same as Tsunade!


    "No, I must figure out where this kid is coming from!"


    Thinking of this, Zi Lai immediately stood up and followed.


    After coming out of the barbecue Q, Zhang Miao went to the bathhouse of Konoha. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help showing a smile.


    "Eat in the hot springs after dinner. This kid knows how to enjoy it."


    However, I did not expect that Zhang Miao did not go to the male bath on the left after entering the bathhouse, but went directly to the female bath, beckoning towards Zi while walking.


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s movement, Ziyi''s eyes suddenly turned on.


    "Hey, this guy is very good for my appetite!"


    Thinking of this, he immediately followed him with a smile on his face.


    Soon, the two squatted at the window of Muye Village''s female bathroom and looked inside with a smile on their faces.


    "Hey, how good!"


    "Uh-huh, it''s really good!"


    Just when they were having a good time, suddenly a woman screamed in the bathroom, apparently they were found.


    "Has been!"


    When the scream rang, Zhang was also shocked, and Zhang Miao''s response was faster than him, and the sound of "swipe" turned into a hunched-backed granny with a wooden hand in her hand. Pot and a wooden stick.


    Seeing this scene, Sui Li was also shocked.


    "What are you doing with the stick ... eh!"


    Before his words fell, Zhang Miao, who became an old lady, waved a wooden stick to give him a stick, and then shouted with a dry duck''s throat.


    "There is a pervert, catch him!"


    Zhang Miao shouted, waving the wooden stick in his hand, beating his head and covering his face and hitting him.


    "Hey, what are you doing, oops ... your kid is really here ..."


    Having said that, he had found a chance to push Zhang Miao, and Zhang Miao fell down, shouting.


    "Pervert hits!"


    Since also: "..."


    Hey, I''m a pervert, what are you?


    At this time, many well-dressed women also came out. Seeing this scene, they rushed over, guarded Zhang Miao inside, and then shouted towards each other.


    "There is a pervert, Grandma Qianhe, let us help you!"


    "Qianhe mother-in-law, watch out for that pervert!"


    "Pervert, dare you touch Mother-in-law Qianhe, we''ll fight with you!"


    Qianhe mother-in-law?


    Looking at Zhang Miao who was being guarded by the women, Zi Ye''s mouth twitched twice, her face full of shock.


    Hemp eggs actually broke into each other''s interior, this is the highest state of peeking!


    Although I was shocked, listening to the noise around me, I knew immediately that if I didn''t run again, I might be recognized.


    So he immediately jumped up to the head of the room, and then a few jumps disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    When the "criminals" ran away, the women comforted Zhang Miao, and some people even prepared to send Zhang Miao to Muye Hospital, but they were all declined by Zhang Miao.


    After everyone had dispersed, Zhang Miao found a place to lift the transfiguration, and then returned to her place of residence.


    He had just arrived at the door of his house, and there was a voice from his ears in his ears.


    "Hey, kid, you''re awesome. I''m very optimistic about you. If you tell me who your father is, I can teach you very good jutsu!"


    Hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked back and saw that she had also come out from behind the big tree in the yard.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows immediately.


    "I''ve been learning Muji Ninjutsu recently, can you?"


    "Uh ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he felt a little dumbfounded. "You said you would be able to use Jupiter? Jupiter of the original Naruto?"


    You know, the wooden clog of the first generation of Naruto was not ordinary ninjutsu. It required the blood succession limit. Now Zhang Miao said that he was studying, and he was stunned immediately.


    "You said you''re learning Mushu Ninjutsu, then you show me a trick to show me!"


    Hearing what Zilai had said, Zhang Miao immediately gave him a blank eye.


    "Is it possible to learn ninjutsu that is so difficult? It takes at least three months!"


    Zhang Miao has calculated that Yamato belongs to the elite, and recruiting him requires 800 ninja fragments. According to ten a day, it takes three months to collect all of them, so Zhang Miao would say that.


    Of course, he didn''t know Zhang Miao''s thoughts. He only shrugged when Zhang Miao was whimsical.


    "Well, what else do you want to learn besides the wooden clogs?"


    "Hmm ..." After hearing this question, Zhang Miao tilted her head for a while and then looked up at Zilai.


    "Actually, I''m very strong. I don''t think I need to learn any other jutsu except the wooden puppets!"


    Since also: "..."


    Ma, where did this child''s self-confidence come from? No, I have to make him understand that there are people outside the sky!


    Thinking of this, Zi Lai smiled slightly at Zhang Miao, and then patted his chest.


    "Since you say your strength is strong, so be it, come and punch me, hit this, hit hard!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"

 Chapter 178： Since the shock also (below)

    No matter before or after the crossing, Zhang Miao heard the first time someone asked him to hit him, so when he heard the words, he blinked.


    "Uh ... uncle Toad, are you sure you want me to punch you?"


    Hearing the name "Uncle Toad", the corner of his mouth couldn''t help twitching again, but he nodded firmly.


    "Yes! If you can knock me down or hurt me, then I admit that you don''t need to learn other ninjutsu. If you can''t, you have to tell me who your father is, and where is Tsunade now!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Nima, this guy is so persistent!


    Looking at Zilai with a firm face, Zhang Miao''s mind suddenly appeared two options-


    First, his mercy, but the result of this is that for a long time in the future, he will face the entanglement of Tajima. Once he is found that he is not Tsunade''s son, the news is probably fast. It will spread throughout the village, and by then, more than a thousand ordinary ninja fragments will be out of play.


    Second, give him a punch and send him to Muye Hospital. With his ability to fight, he can stay in the hospital for a maximum of 10 days and a half months, and he can go to the hospital every day to see him and brush. Sensibly collect his ninja fragments.


    After weighing the pros and cons of the two choices, Zhang Miao immediately had an idea in his mind. He immediately raised his eyebrows towards himself. "Then I hit? Tell you my strength is strong!"


    "let''s hit!"


    "So I hit?"


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s delay in taking action, there was a hint of impatience on Zi Ye''s face, "Less nonsense, let you fight, you''re not happy ... uh ..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Zhang Miao''s fist hit his chest. The powerful force instantly sagged his chest into it, and he even heard the "click" sound from his chest. .


    At the same time, the huge thrust erupted on Zhang Miao''s fist, so that he also temporarily got rid of gravity, like a vented shell flew out instantly, and then hit the wall more than 20 meters away.


    "Well ... wow!"


    When Tae-Yi''s body hit the fence, he immediately collapsed the fence. When the fence collapsed, a thick cloud of smoke and dust was brought up.


    However, after the smoke and dust had dispersed, Zhang Miao did not see the figure, even did not hear a scream.


    At this moment Zhang Miao started to be anxious. He quickly ran over, and then saw that half of his body was buried by the bricks, and he was lying motionless on the ground.


    "hiss����"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao took a breath and immediately shouted at him.


    "Hey, Uncle Toad, are you dead?"


    At this point, of course, he hasn''t died yet, but it''s coming soon.


    At this moment his breastbone was completely interrupted by Zhang Miao, and some bones penetrated his lungs, and in addition to the lungs, other internal organs were also greatly injured.


    When Zhang Miao''s voice sounded in his ear, he had begun to feel breathing difficulties. Although he still had some consciousness, he couldn''t speak, and he couldn''t even open his eyes.


    "Am I going to die?"


    At this moment, Sui Lai suddenly felt uncomfortable. After all, he even survived the third Ninja War, and he also won the title of "The Legendary Three Ninjas", but now he is a five or six years old. Child was beaten to death, and he died too much!


    The most important thing is that this punch was still made by his family, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "This should be the way people often die for themselves, right? When everyone talks about me, they will say that I am stupid?"


    Thinking of this, Zi also felt hopeless.


    "Unfortunately I haven''t figured out if that guy is Tsuna''s son, but the strength of this fist is very similar to the strange power of Tsuna ..."


    Just since I thought about this, Zhang Miao''s voice with a hint of doubt rang again in his ear.


    "Hemp egg, I remember this guy should be very resistant to stubbornness. It''s okay to peep at Tsunade''s four ribs while taking a bath. Isn''t it just that I can''t afford to get punched with a punch?"


    Since also: "..."


    Does he even know this? Is he really Tsunade''s son?


    At this moment, since the moment, the brain also supplemented the scene when Tsunade taught Zhang Miaochun Chun����


    "Son, you have to be careful of a person called Talai Ye, who once interrupted his four ribs because of peeking at his mother''s bath ..."


    Thought of this, Suddenly understood.


    "It seems that this child should be Tsunade''s son. Knowing this, I have no regrets ... probably ..."


    When the consciousness of Ziya was gradually blurred, Zhang Miao also realized that he had neglected, that is, his fist was different from Tsunade!


    Although they are all weird punches, Tsunade''s only simple rigid punches. Although the powerful force will cause some internal injuries to the enemy, the main cause is still external injuries.


    But Zhang Miao''s weird punch is completely different.


    After recruiting the people of the Hyuga family, Zhang Miao got the special feature of "shock". When he hit the enemy with his fist, he would not only cause serious trauma to the enemy, but also cause deadly damage to the enemy''s internal organs. hurt!


    In other words, he can survive by the strange power punch of Tsunade, but it is unknown whether he can survive the strange power punch of Zhang Miao.


    After realizing this, Zhang Miao was in a hurry.


    "It''s terrible, terrible ... terrible things, if you ever die in my hands, the story of Naruto will be completely rewritten!"


    Zhang Miao is very clear that he is also an important figure in Naruto and one of the most influential people on Naruto. Without his teaching and influence, whether Naruto can reach that height in the future is unknown. .


    Based on this, Zhang Miao couldn''t let him die in his own hands.


    "No, because of his current situation, he must be treated immediately, otherwise it is dangerous, but I can''t move him casually, otherwise I''m afraid he won''t be able to reach Muye Hospital ... It seems that he can only call a medical ninja Come, but what if he can''t wait? "


    At this moment, Zhang Miao was so anxious like an ant on a hot pot. I didn''t know what to do, and cold sweat immediately flowed down his forehead.


    "Hemp eggs, I can''t do this medical ninja. I already recruited a medical ninja, huh? Recruit a medical ninja?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miaomeng thought of something. He immediately took out a lot of ninja fragments from the system space and spread them on the ground. Then he took out his own fingers, and began to print quickly.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"

 Chapter 179： Recruiting Nohara

    Zhang Miao is not the first time to use psychic skills, so he is naturally very skilled. When he pressed his hand to the ground, the black rune appeared from the palm of his hand instantly and extended radially around him .


    After these black runes included all the ninja fragments, just listening to the sound of "��", a white smoke rose in place.


    After Bai Yan had dispersed, a girl about thirteen years old appeared in front of Zhang Miao.


    The girl had gray-brown hair and big bright eyes. Two oblique violet stripes were drawn on both sides of her face. After seeing Zhang Miao, she immediately knelt down on one knee.


    "Here comes your call, thank you for giving me a chance to regain my life!"


    Having said that, she immediately lifted her head, and then showed a sweet smile to Zhang Miao, "Now, master, please take care of it in the future!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for recruiting out-of-print Samsung Nakahara Nohara, and obtaining Nohara''s Chakra reserve, because Nohara Lin is a medical specialty ninja, and the host acquires the specialty��medical expertise, which is effective when the host performs medical ninja Double it. "


    Just right!


    Hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao was suddenly excited.


    "I really dozed off and ran into a pillow. There should be no problem now. The system will help me open Norihara''s ninja skills!"


    "Yes, the system now opens Norihara''s special list for the host!"


    With the sound of the system''s prompt, Zhang Miao''s special list appeared in front of Zhang Miao.


    Option one:


    Medical Ninjutsu: A type of ninjutsu that can save lives, including healing, hemostasis, palms, and extraction of minor problems.


    Notes:


    Healing: Concentrating Chakra on the palm to treat the injured, the speed is slow and the treatment effect is average.


    Hemostasis: It is used for postoperative healing and battlefield emergency, with fast speed and average treatment effect.


    Palm Immortal: The advanced step of healing, it is fast and the treatment effect is very good.


    Minor extraction: removing or transplanting toxins and organs requires superb technology.


    Option two:


    Writer''s Eye Transplantation Expert: When performing the Writer''s Eye Transplantation operation, the success rate is increased to 100%, and the transplanted Writer''s Eye can be completely adapted to the user!


    Note: We are specialized in transplanting the writing eye.


    Option three:


    Innocent smile: Let you have the most innocent smile.


    Note: Host selection is highly recommended!


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, Lao Tzu''s smile is already innocent, okay?


    After seeing the third option, Zhang Miao suddenly couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and then directly clicked on the first option.


    As soon as his fingers point up, the system prompts immediately echoed in his mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host on learning to cure, palm immortal, hemostasis, and extraction of minor problems."


    When the system''s prompt sounded, a lot of medical tips appeared in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    Feeling what was coming out of her mind, Zhang Miao grinned immediately, then nodded towards Nohara Lin in front of her.


    "Lin, come and help!"


    "Yes!"


    After learning about medical ninjutsu, Zhang Miao and Nohara Lin immediately engaged in the treatment of Taeya.


    He was also injured by Zhang Miao''s strange power punch. Not only did his bones break, but he also caused internal bleeding. In order to confirm his condition, Zhang Miao immediately concentrated Chakra on his forehead.


    "White eyes!"


    With Zhang Miao yelling, the blue veins suddenly burst around his forehead, and the white eyes in the middle of his forehead suddenly opened!


    Under the gaze of Baiyan, the flow of Chakra in Taree also became clear at a glance. After Zhang Miao glanced, she opened the mouth to treat Linyi while lifting Palm Immortal.


    "Lin, there is bleeding in his liver and spleen. You stop bleeding immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    The two worked together, and in time for the treatment, finally managed to control the injury from the tap.


    After confirming that there is no danger to life, Zhang Miao closed her forehead and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    "Fortunately, he took his shot in time, and finally saved his life, otherwise the trouble will be too great!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao turned her head and looked at Nohara Lin next to her, then frowned, and thought to herself, "I was just recruited for the emergency, but if I saw it, it would be troublesome."


    Now it is exactly 58 years of Koba, less than three years before Ye Yuanlin''s death. I am afraid there are still many in the village who remember her. If it is recognized, Zhang Miao feels that there will be a big mess.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao took out her shadow mask from the system space and handed it to Nohara Lin, "Put this on!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Nohara Lin immediately took the shadow mask over, and put it on her face with a smile.


    "Hee hee, I didn''t expect that I could wear a shadow mask one day!"


    With that said, she made a circle on the spot, and then came to Zhang Miao.


    "Master, does it look good?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    What does a broken surface look like!


    Although Zhang Miao wanted to say so, looking at Ye Yuanlin''s happy appearance, he could only nod.


    "Well, it looks good, but you don''t have to call me the owner, just call my boss. As for your name ... forget it, it''s Yeyuan Lin, you are the only one anyway."


    "Hee hee, yes, boss!" After hearing Miao''s words, Nohara Lin smiled brighter.


    Zhang Miao couldn''t help showing a smile when she looked at her smiling like a flower.


    In fact, at the beginning, Zhang Miao planned to recruit Ye Yuanlin to take revenge on the soil. He even thought of ordering Nohara to kill the soil.


    But when he recruited Nohara Lin, she changed her mind.


    Not because he doesn''t hate soil, but after seeing Nohara Hara''s innocent smile, he can''t bear that heart.


    "Nohara''s smile really has an encouraging power. If she is alive, the guy who brought soil should not fall into darkness ... forget it, there are more ways to take revenge. Take a little girl to count What a skill. "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao felt a lot relieved in her heart, then nodded towards Nohara Lin again, "Lin, come with me!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    After Zhang Miao took Nohara to her place of residence, she handed her over to Uchiha Yu, and Uchiha Yu took her to the country of the wave.


    As to Zhang Miao''s order, Yu Zhibo was fully obeyed by nature, so as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, he immediately took Ye Yuanlin to the country of Waves.


    After Ms. Uchiha had left, Zhang Miao turned her head towards Hibori Asuka.


    "Let''s go and help me take a seriously injured person to Muye Hospital!"


    "Yes, boss!"

 Chapter 180： Recruit Yamato

    When I woke up, it was already the evening of the next day.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, a surprise sound came from his ears, "It''s great, the adult is awake, please go and report to the Lord Naruto!"


    "Yes, I''ll go ..."


    Immediately after that, there was a rushing sound of running away.


    Hearing this sound, he stunned for a while before blinking.


    "I''m not dead yet?"


    "Yeah!" As soon as Zi Lai''s words fell, the medical ninja guarding him immediately nodded.


    "Master Lai Ye, after you were injured by a meteorite, you were taken to Muye Hospital, and it''s okay now!"


    Smashed by a meteorite?


    After hearing the words of the medical ninja, Tan also froze. "Who told you I was injured by a meteorite?"


    "It''s Whirlpool Ryunosuke!"


    Since also: "..."


    Hemp eggs, injured by meteorites, this excuse is out of his imagination!


    However, compared to saying that he was half-dead by a child and hurt by a meteorite, it seemed much more decent, so he had to nod his head and sighed for a long time.


    "Well ... yeah, that''s a really powerful meteorite ..."


    As soon as Zilai''s voice fell, a familiar voice sounded outside the door, "Uncle Toad, I''m here to see you!"


    After hearing this voice, Lai also looked out the door, and found that Zhang Miao was holding a bunch of flowers in her left hand and came in with a fruit basket in her right hand.


    After entering, Zhang Miao put the bouquet and fruit basket on the table next to the bed, and then raised her chin towards the tap.


    "Uncle Toad, how do you feel alive?"


    Since also: "..."


    Ma, are you here to console me or to anger me?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but jerked the corners of his mouth twice, and then waved his hands towards the medical ninja.


    Seeing his movement, the medical ninja nodded immediately, then turned around and went out, and closed the door smoothly after going out.


    At this time, he also looked at Zhang Miao again, his eyes were full of complexity.


    "Your mother is she ... okay?"


    When he heard this, Zhang Miao knew what he was thinking, so he shrugged immediately, "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Regarding her identity as the "child of Tsunade", Zhang Miao has always adopted an attitude of neither acknowledging nor denying it, and of course the same this time.


    After hearing his words, he suddenly nodded complexly.


    "Well, I know, I won''t ask about this question in the future, after all, I don''t have any position to ask such questions, haha ??..."


    Although he seems to be laughing, the bitterness in the laughter caused Zhang Miao to frown. After hesitating, he opened his mouth again.


    "Tsunade is still the same. She often gambles and often loses money. People give her the nickname ''Big Sheep''. If you go to her now, she should be used to pay her debts."


    "Big sheep, hahahaha ... hiss!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he also laughed loudly, accidentally dragged the wound with a painful grin, but the expression on his face showed that he was really happy.


    I don''t know if I am happy because of the nickname of "Big Sheep", or because I know that Tsunade is doing well, or both.


    Looking at him happy, Zhang Miao also smiled a little.


    "You take a good rest, I will come to see you tomorrow, okay, I''m gone!" After speaking, Zhang Miao swung in front of him, and then left his ward.


    The moment Zhang Miao stepped out of the ward, the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for the goodwill of Tachiya, and for the Seven Star Shadow-level Tachiya Ninja Shard x10."


    Upon hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly showed a smile.


    "Really nice."


    Zhang Miao thinks that if you have a chance in the future, you may be able to match Tsunade and Suzu, but that is also a future thing. It is still more important to collect ninja fragments.


    After coming out of Muye Hospital, Zhang Miao immediately went to the underground base of Roots and began to learn Mushu Ninjutsu from Yamato.


    Of course, although it is learning, in fact, Yamato is desperately demonstrating Muzhu Ninjutsu, while Zhang Miao is holding it and admiring it.


    When Yamato began to pant, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for obtaining Six Star Elite Ninja and Ninja Shards x10!"


    When this reminder sounded, Zhang Miao waved toward Yamato, "Well, so far today, I''m going back!"


    "Uh ..." After hearing Miao''s words, Yamato blinked. "That ... Master Ronnosuke, don''t you try it?"


    "No!" As soon as Yamato''s voice fell, Zhang Miao shook her head immediately. "I will learn it when I have to learn it. Well, you can go back for dinner!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned around and left, leaving Yamato standing still in a daze.


    "When you learn it, you will learn it naturally? Is this OK?"


    If the average teacher is teaching his students and his students can''t move, then for a few days at most, the teacher will definitely lose motivation, but the big one is different.


    Although he couldn''t understand Zhang Miao''s approach, the habit developed all the year round at the "root" made him complete the mission entrusted to him by the group.


    As long as Zhang Miao is here, he will seriously release each Muzhu Ninjutsu seriously, and will not choose to stop until Zhang Miao says to stop.


    Day after day, month after month.


    Yamato''s serious attitude also made Zhang Miao''s process of collecting ninja fragments very smooth. The original goal that Zhang Miao planned to take at least three months was completed, and it took only 80 days to complete it.


    On the night when the Yamato Ninja Shards were collected, Zhang Miao couldn''t wait to start recruiting in her room.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    When Zhang Miao''s psychic technique was completed, she only heard a slap, and a white smoke suddenly rose in the room. After the white smoke had dissipated, the youthful Yamato appeared in front of Zhang Miao, and Zhang Miao knelt down on one knee.


    "Master, Muya Ninja Yamato obeys your call and is willing to give all loyalty and life!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the systematic prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for recruiting the six-star elite to endure Yamato, and to obtain Yamato''s Chakra Reserve, because Yamato belongs to the architectural specialty ninja, and the host acquires the specialty-architecture."


    When this reminder sounded, Zhang Miao''s mind suddenly gained a lot of knowledge about building a house, making him a little bit crying.


    "Hemp eggs, it seems that Yamato is indeed a little expert in building a house. It is right to recruit him. The system helps me open his ninja specialties!"


    "Yes, the system now opens Yamato''s specialty list for the host!"


    As the system''s beep sounded, Yamato''s special list appeared in front of Zhang Miao immediately.


    Option one:


    Boundary of Blood Inheritance �� Mucha Chakra: A special chakra that combines the changes of water and soil. It has the power to tear the earth.


    Note: The wooden clog cells from the first generation of Naruto thousand hand pillars, but because they lack the genes and blood of the thousand hand family, the power is only 20% of the thousand hand pillars.


    Option two:


    Tenacious life: Survival rates have increased significantly in experiments involving cell transplantation between thousand hands.


    Note: I was born for Mud!


    Option three:


    Gaze: Gaze at others with your eyes.


    Note: Stare ...


    After reading these three options, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but feel a little emotional.


    "The blood limit of this first generation is cattle. Only 20% of its power has raised Yamato to the level of six-star elites. What else is there to say, let it be!"

 Chapter 181： Drink

    After Zhang Miao chose Yamato''s Muya blood to continue his special skills, there were many more ways to use Muya in his mind, just like his instinct, feeling the extra things in his mind, and the corners of Zhang Miao''s mouth were suddenly slightly. Tilt up.


    "Although the power is almost, but the advantage is convenience, good!"


    Thinking of this, he turned to look at Yamato who was kneeling on the ground again, then nodded.


    "Well, your name will be Dahe, Hemiaohe, and my boss from now on!"


    "Thank you for giving your name to the boss. Dahe is willing to go for the boss and don''t hesitate!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Dahe who was given the new name nodded vigorously.


    "Hahahaha!" Zhang Miao smiled happily when he heard him.


    "It''s not necessary to go to the soup and dance. I''m in short of building a house. Go to the country of Waves. Someone will teach you how to do it. Come on!"


    Dahe: "..."


    Hemp eggs, my affectionately a mule ninja, is it just a construction team?


    Although it feels like being overused by the big talents, since Zhang Miao has said so, Dahe can only nod his head.


    "Boss, I see. I''ll go to the country of waves!"


    After speaking, Dahe set off in the night.


    Dahe knows how to enter and leave the enchantment of Muye, and he is a hidden ninja himself, so Zhang Miao is not worried that he will be caught halfway.


    Standing at the door, watching Dahe''s figure disappear into the distance, Zhang Miao nodded for a moment and said, "Well ... it''s convenient to recruit ninjas from the dark part of Muye, um ... I''ll sleep!"


    Talking, Zhang Miao yawned and went back to sleep.


    When Zhang Miao woke up the next morning, she opened the door and saw Yamato waiting at the door.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately smiled.


    "Yo, Yamato, early!"


    For more than two months, Yamato has been picking up Zhang Miao every morning to learn Mules. Of course, this time it is the same. When Zhang Miao came out, he immediately lowered his head.


    "Good morning Lord Ryunosuke, I''m here to meet you!"


    "Haha!" As soon as Yamato''s voice fell, Zhang Miao shook her head with a smile, "I won''t go today!"


    Today, Zhang Miao has recruited Yamato and learned the techniques of wooden cymbals. Of course, he no longer needs to go to the underground base, but Yamato doesn''t know this. After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Uh ... don''t go? Have you, Lord Ryunosuke, given up on learning the art of wooden cymbals?"


    Seeing a look of disappointment in his surprise, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and shook her head. "It''s not abandonment, but it''s unnecessary. You are optimistic!"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao immediately clasped her hands and sang loudly.


    "drink!"


    As he shouted, the ground suddenly trembled, and when Yamato lowered his head, he saw a lot of cracks on the ground.


    "this is����"


    Before waiting for Yamato to return, I saw a huge wooden post under Zhang Miao''s feet suddenly rising up, and then rising continuously against Zhang Miao, soon surpassing the height of the house.


    Seeing this scene, Yamato suddenly opened her eyes and opened her mouth.


    "This is the art of clogs!"


    Zhang Miao also stopped at this time. He stood on a stake, looked down at the shocked Yamato, and grinned.


    "how about it?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yamato responded to this, then nodded heartily.


    "It took me nearly five years to achieve the current level. I did not expect that you can use Mucha Chakra skillfully in less than three months, Master Ryusuke. It is truly a succession of the first generation Genius of Naruto Bloodline! "


    Inherited the original Naruto bloodline?


    Upon hearing Yamato''s words, Zhang Miao''s face flashed a strange look, but then he grinned again.


    "Hey, I won''t say anything else, it''s time to show the master the results of my learning, let''s go!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao disappeared on top of the stake after a blinking operation, and seeing this scene, Yamato''s eyes widened again.


    "Uh ... Tuanzang said that without his permission, it was impossible for Master Ryunosuke to go to him, and he suffered!"


    Thinking of this, Yamato immediately shouted in the direction that Zhang Miao left.


    "Master Ryunosuke, please wait ..."


    Of course, it was impossible for Zhang Miao to wait. Instead of waiting, she also speeded up a lot and came to Tuanzang''s residence in no time.


    Looking at the house nearby, Zhang Miao did not reduce her speed, but rushed directly to the door of the regiment collector was a flying bird.


    "Master, your little fairy is here!"


    "Well ... kekekekeke ..."


    Nima, whose little fairy came into the house by knocking on the door? This is a clear little devil!


    Looking at the door that was kicked, Tuanzang''s mouth and eye corners twitched suddenly, "Did you not go with Jia Xuemu? How did you learn?"


    As soon as Tuanzang''s voice fell, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, "Well, I learned!"


    "Since you didn''t learn ... uh ..."


    According to the idea of ??Tuanzang, as long as Zhang Miao answered without learning, he could take the opportunity to send Zhang Miao away, but only after he had said half of what he said, he learned that Zhang Miao had learned.


    That''s Muju Ninja, how could he have learned it?


    So after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he suddenly widened his eyes, and his eyes were full of wonder, "Uh? Learned? You said you learned the art of wooden cymbals!"


    "Yeah!" Looking at Tuan Zang''s shocked look, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, and then stretched out a hand towards Tuan Zang.


    "Master, put your head over and look at my hand. I''ll show you my wooden puppet jutsu!"


    "Uh����"


    Although I don''t know why Zhang Miao asked himself to stretch his head over, but in order to confirm whether he really can use wooden puppet jutsu, Tuanzang stretched his head over and looked at his palm carefully.


    Seeing Tuanzang lowering his head, Zhang Miao immediately focused Mucha Chakra on his palm. Soon, a gray wooden stick grew out of the palm of his hand at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, Tuanzang couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "His ... This is a wooden cricket ..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard Zhang Miao growl, "Drink!"


    Hearing this roar, Tuzang suddenly froze, before he could react, he felt a big stick on his head, and hit him with Venus.


    Feeling the pain from his head, Tuanzang couldn''t help but drank at Zhang Miao, "What are you doing?"


    Looking at the angry Tuanzang in his face, Zhang Miao with a stick in his hand revealed his innocent face.


    "Master, I''m demonstrating Muzhu Ninjutsu to you. This trick is called Muzhu �� Dangbangshui! How is it, not great?"


    Group possession: "..."

 Chapter 182： Looks like a fairy

    Although a stick was hit on his head, Tuanzang did not scold Zhang Miao because of this. Instead, he looked at Zhang Miao more and more.


    As the top of Muye, Tuanzang knows that Zhang Miao''s true identity is the son of the fourth-generation Naruto Fengshuimen, not the son of Tsunade, as rumors say.


    And even if Tsunade''s son, would he use the technique of wooden stings?


    That may not be so!


    When the wooden leaves were established, the Chishou family was known for its strong vitality and huge chakras. It was known as the "Mori no Senshou" and was the top giant of the woods with the Uchiha family.


    However, only the first generation of Naruto Chishouma was the one who possessed wooden ninja art. After his death, not to mention the use of wooden cymbals among the Chishou people, even the Chakras that can reach Chishouma Or no vitality!


    After the second generation of Naruto Chishou died, the Chishou clan who did not produce outstanding talents gradually went down. At this time, everyone understood that the use of wooden cymbals between Chishou pillars was not because he was born in the Chishou clan. , But because he is a thousand hands!


    It is the God of Ninja with a fairy body!


    In this way, during the myth of Qianshouzhu, Muzhu Ninjutsu was also put on a layer of mysterious aura, which was passed on by word of mouth.


    This situation continued until the appearance of Dashe Wan.


    In the third Ninja war, he saw too many dead Oshimaru with his own eyes, and the idea of ??eternal life was generated, so he pointed the target at the legendary Ninja god-Qianshouzhuma!


    Tuanzang was also a person with strength between Qianshouzhu, so the two hit it off and started researching and experimenting on the corpse between Qianshouzhu.


    However, after research, they unfortunately found that the cells between the thousand hand columns were very overbearing. Once transplanted, they would have a very serious rejection reaction with the subject, and then directly cause the death of the subject.


    After failing too many times, the two can only choose a relatively safe method, which is to dilute the cells between the thousand hand columns in the solution and perform fusion experiments on the children who are in the rapid development stage.


    Dashe Wan found a total of sixty children and put them into a petri dish containing a cell solution of the thousand hand columns. In this way, they intend to inherit the blood relay limit between the thousand hand columns, but the result is very different. Desirable.


    Of the sixty children, fifty-nine children died one after another. Although the remaining one survived and inherited the cells of the thousand hand pillars, both Chakra and the self-healing ability were the same as the thousand hand pillars. Very different.


    Osumaru wanted a body that could live forever. Such an experiment was of course a failure, so he reluctantly gave up the failed product, and then looked for another way to live forever.


    And this failed product is Yamato.


    Unlike Dasumaru, Tanzazo''s goal is not immortality, but to become a great ninja beyond previous generations of Naruto, so he brought Yamato back from the abandoned lab of Dasumaru, and taught him carefully, so that he learned many early generations Naruto clogs left by Naruto.


    Tuanzang believes that after he becomes Naruto in the future, Yamato, a child who knows wood, will be very useful.


    The only regret is that the power of Yamato''s wooden cricket is too weak, and Chakra is also very limited. Without a few wooden cricket ninjas, he will be breathless because of running out of Chakra, completely unable to match the original Naruto. The amount of chakras in tail beasts is comparable.


    If the first generation of Naruto was a towering tree, then Yamato could at best be regarded as a stunted sapling.


    At this time, a special child appeared in the sight of Tuanzang, and this child was Zhang Miao.


    For Zhang Miao, a child carefully protected by Ape Flying Sun, Tuanzang can be said to be full of interest, but unfortunately he has never found a chance to start.


    With the deeper understanding of Zhang Miao, Tuanzang became more and more convinced that Zhang Miao was a rare talent, so he was willing to abandon the power of his senior consultant and pull Zhang Miao to his side for training. The purpose was to let Zhang Miao Miao became his ace!


    And Zhang Miao did not disappoint him. Whether it is the learning ability or the ninja talent, Tuanzang has a feeling of "lived on a dog for so many years".


    Now Zhang Miao has used Muju Ninjutsu in front of him, at this time Tuanzang suddenly thought of a possibility-the body of the fairy!


    You know, Zhang Miao was born from the Whirlpool family, and the Whirlpool family and the Qianshou family are distant relatives, and they are also famous for their strong vitality and huge Chakras!


    Theoretically speaking, since the Qianshou tribe can give birth to the Qianshou pillar with the immortal body, then the whirlpool tribe can naturally also produce the character with the immortal body!


    Zhang Miao has a huge chakra at a young age, and the growth and development speed is far faster than ordinary children, especially the IQ is difficult for many adults to compare with.


    Now that he has learned the art of wooden cymbals, all of this shows that Zhang Miao is the second person to have a fairy body!


    From the perspective of Tuanzang, although Zhang Miao is also a small tree now, as long as time passes, he can grow into a towering tree like the original Naruto!


    "At that time, I can use his strength to climb to the top of the wooden leaves. Who else can stop me from taking the position of Naruto?"


    Thinking of this, Tuanzang looked at Zhang Miao more and more, and even the place where Zhang Miao was hit on the head just became numb, as if there were a few small insects crawling on it, inexplicable A bit comfortable.


    Zhang Miao didn''t know the idea of ??Tuanzang. After seeing him hitting her with a stick, she looked at the expression of enjoyment and frowned suddenly.


    "Did Tuanzang make me play a fool? It''s a rare opportunity. Don''t give it to him again?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook the stick in her hand, then waved toward Tuanzang, "Master, lower your head, I have another good thing for you!"


    Group possession: "..."


    Nima, are you stupid?


    Looking at Zhang Miao holding a wooden stick eager to try, Tuanzang suddenly realized that this apprentice was not only a genius, but also an authentic little devil.


    And after such a long time, Tuanzang has understood that Zhang Miao is not the same as those children who brought "roots" before. He can''t get his favor by praising him. He must show practical benefits .


    Thinking of this, the corners of Tuanzang''s mouth twitched suddenly, and then a barely smile appeared toward Zhang Miao.


    "Yongnosuke, the master is very satisfied with your cultivation results. Tell me what reward you want, the master will definitely satisfy you!"


    "Really?" As soon as Tuanzang''s voice fell, Zhang Miao''s eyes lit up suddenly. "Can anything?"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s excited look, Tuanzang''s face suddenly smiled, and at the same time he thought to himself: "It only needs a little benefit, it really is just a child!"


    Thinking of this, Tuanzang nodded kindly immediately.


    "Yes, as long as you like it, the master can come to you and say, what do you want?"


    "Hmm ... Actually, I have very few requirements." After hearing Tuanzang''s words, Zhang Miao nodded and then touched her chin.


    "My favorite is money and pretty little girls. Well, you can give me millions of two general silver tickets as pocket money. It ��s not enough for me to ask you. The pretty little girl does n��t matter. Eight are not too few, and one hundred and eighty are not too many. You can give it to the master at will ... Hey, master, don''t leave first. Are you going to give me money first or my little girl first? Say something ... "

 Chapter 183： Big tree pot

    After hearing Zhang Miao''s request, Tuanzang suddenly felt like trying to die.


    Although he knew for a long time that Zhang Miao was not the kind of child who could get it with a few balls, he never thought that Zhang Miao''s requirements were so high.


    There are also millions of two general silver tickets, and I''ve saved so much after spending most of my life. What would I eat if I gave you?


    And what beautiful little girl, you have n��t even grown your hair yet, just thinking about pretty little girl? Besides, Lao Tzu is not a trafficker. Where can I find you so many beautiful girls?


    In the face of Zhang Miao''s unreasonable request, Tuanzang went straight out without thinking about it. He planned to come out of sight, but he just came out of the door and heard Zhang Miao''s voice behind him.


    "Although you are not a good teacher, but as an apprentice, I still decide to give you a big tree potted plant to show my heart!"


    Big tree pot?


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Tuanzang was a stunner, but he quickly responded, and quickly turned back and shouted, "Shit boy, you live with me ..."


    Before he shouted the word "hand", Zhang Miao''s immature voice sounded.


    "Clogs, big tree pots are coming!"


    This trick is a trick created by Zhang Miao. It is to use the wooden claw Chakra to create a large tree that stretches branches in all directions. This tree has no attack power. The only function is to support the wooden house in the group. burst!


    Under the action of Zhang Miaomu and Chakra, a bucket-like huge tree root suddenly drilled from the ground, followed by the second and third roots. After a dozen or more tree roots appeared in succession, the middle grew. A tree.


    When this tree first appeared, it was only as thick as a bucket, but with a huge supply of chakras, it took only a few breaths to grow as thick as a trio of arms, and it stretched out a dozen The branches and stumps of the tuanzhang house were also scarred.


    Seeing this scene, Tuan Zang''s mouth twitched suddenly, and Zhang Miao was also prompted by the system.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for allowing Tuanzang to try the humiliation dominated by big tree pots, and to get the six-star elite Ninja Village Tsunami Ninja Fragments x10. Every time the host mentions the big tree pots, he can get the Shicun Tuan Tibetan ninjas. Fragment x10! "


    Hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao standing at the top of the tree grinned suddenly, then arched her hands towards the stunned tuozang below.


    "Hey, the big tree pots have been delivered, please master smile!"


    "Boy, you ..."


    Just as Tuanzang was about to say something, he found that Zhang Miao on the top of the tree had disappeared, leaving only a chaotic wooden house, and a branch that had broken his roof and grew leafy. Big tree.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Tuanzang opened his mouth suddenly, but said nothing.


    After being tossed by Zhang Miao, this house is now completely ruined. The most frustrating thing about Tuanzang is that the big tree that Zhang Miao "sent" him was not made with wooden puppet ninja, but with Clogs Chakra gave birth to roots that grew underground.


    If it is a large tree made with clog jujutsu, as long as the chakra tree is cancelled, the tree spawned with clog chakra is the same as the tree that grows naturally.


    In other words, unless Tuanzang intends to leave this "big tree potted plant", his house cannot be repaired. It must be demolished, and then the big tree in the middle of the house is removed with roots, and the ground is filled. Level so that the house can be rebuilt.


    The cost of doing this is much more than buying a new land to build a house. It can be said that the delivery of Zhang Miao ��s ��bonsai�� will shrink Tuanzang ��s property by one-tenth, making his heartbreak Some shivered.


    "In the future ... definitely can''t let this stinky boy near my house, absolutely!"


    Although Tuanzang had made up his mind, there was always a gap between ideal and reality. In the early morning, Zhang Miao arrived on time in his new house, and then kicked open the door of his room.


    "Master, your fairy is here. Do you still need a big tree pot?"


    Group possession: "..."


    Big tree pot your sister, you want to touch my house again!


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host once again for Tuanzang to try the humiliation dominated by big tree pots, and get the six-star elite Ninji Village Tuanzang Ninja Fragment x10!"


    After hearing this prompt from the system, and then looking at Tuan Zang''s face as if he were close to the enemy, Zhang Miao immediately covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Oh ha ha ... Master, I don''t think today is a good day to break the soil and plant trees. The big tree potted plants will be sent tomorrow. I''ll go first. Please continue to look forward to it, Master!"


    Group possession: "..."


    Looking forward to your sister! Mamma your sister!


    Looking at Zhang Miao who had disappeared with blinking, the corner of Tuanzang''s mouth twitched again. After thinking for a long time, he finally made a difficult decision-moving!


    There were several houses in Tuanye Village. Only two were known by Zhang Miao, and three were unknown by Zhang Miao, so he decided to move there.


    Zhang Miao has a Hyuga flying bird with white eyes. This group is also known, so when he arrived at the new residence, he also made some camouflages for his chakra to prevent Zhang Miao from finding here again.


    However, what Tuanzang didn''t expect is that the next morning, Zhang Miao found it exactly, and opened the door of his room with a big smile.


    "Wow ha ha ha ... Master, is this your home too? It''s awesome, it has a lot of decorations and it''s missing a big tree!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system''s prompt sounded.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host once again for Tuanzang to try the humiliation dominated by big tree pots, and get the six-star elite Ninji Village Tuanzang Ninja Fragment x10!"


    After hearing this reminder, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then spit out her tongue at the dumb Tuan Zang.


    "Just kidding!"


    Group possession: "..."


    Funny your sister!


    If it wasn''t because there were too many hopes in Zhang Miao, Tuanzang really wanted to kick him out of the door.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Tuanzang calmed down, and then revealed a reluctant smile toward Zhang Miao.


    "Oh, Ryunosuke, can you tell the master how did you find here?"


    "This is very simple!" As soon as Tuan Zang''s voice fell, Zhang Miao rubbed his fingers towards him. "The information fee is ten thousand!"


    Group possession: "..."


    Nima, can this also work?


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s expression of "I won''t tell you if you don''t give money," the corner of Tuanzang''s mouth twitched twice, and then he took out a hundred thousand universal silver ticket from his arms and put it in his hand.


    "Now tell me how did you find here?"


    "Hey, no problem!" Zhang Miao laughed toward Tuanzang while she put the money in her arms.


    "I went to the three generations of the old man and gave him 10,000 information fees. Let him use a crystal ball to help me find you. He readily agreed and agreed to give me a 20% discount next time!"


    Group possession: "..."

 Chapter 184： Mother-in-law and Mother-in-law

    Ape flying sun cut has a telescope technique, as long as you know the opponent''s Chakra, you can see the situation and location of the opponent.


    This group possession is known, but he did not expect that Zhang Miao would let Ape Feilian help him find him, and the price was only 12,000 silver tickets.


    Hemp eggs, ape flying, you are also Hao Ying, have you bought it with 12,000 silver tickets? Or maybe you did n��t do it for silver tickets, but to see me out?


    Thinking of this, Tuanzang could not bear the anger of his heart anymore. As soon as Zhang Miao left, his hind foot went to the Naruto office.


    After arriving, instead of knocking on the door, he pushed open the door and walked in, and then saw the flying ape who was wiping his nose.


    "Ape flying you ... injured?"


    "Kekekeke ..." After hearing Tuanzang''s words, Ape Feizhe could not help but cough twice, then waved his hand toward him.


    "I''m okay, Tuanzang. At the beginning, you were going to take Ryunosuke. Did you really teach him with all your heart?"


    Hearing the words of Ape Fei Sun, Tuanzang frowned suddenly. "What do you mean?"


    Looking at Tuanzang''s displeased look, Ape Feizhe did not answer him directly, but walked to the crystal ball to fiddle twice before turning to look at Tuanzang.


    "Come and see for yourself!"


    After hearing Saru Feizai''s words, Tuanzang frowned again, then walked over and looked at the crystal ball on the table.


    I saw the crystal ball showing the scene of the hot spring. There was a mist in the hot spring pool, and many women were bathing in it, and the white skin was everywhere.


    Seeing this scene, Tuanzang became blushing and red.


    "Ape flying ... I didn''t expect you to do such a thing, it''s so ridiculous!"


    "Cough ..." Upon hearing Tuanzang''s remarks, Ape Fei-Zhi couldn''t help but flushed the old face. He coughed again twice, and then stretched his fingers to the side of the hot spring pool.


    "I''m not letting you see the woman inside, I''m letting you see here, have you seen it?"


    "Ok?"


    Tuanzang glanced down at the ape flying sun''s fingers and found that there were two large, one small, two heads out of the window beside the bath.


    After seeing the faces of the two men, Tuanzang couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    "Is this Suzuya and Ryunosuke?"


    It turned out that the big one, the young two who were peeking out of the window of the women''s bath, were Ziyi and Zhang Miao. At this moment, the two were staring at each other with their mouths open and looking inside. Look.


    Seeing this, Tuanzang turned his head and stared at Ape Flying Sun.


    "Ape flying, Ryunosuke''s talent is not what you can imagine. His future is to become a person like the original Naruto. I definitely do not allow him to become a person like him in the future. Absolutely not allowed. I am now Stop them! "


    Having said that, Tuanzang no longer cares about Ape Flying Sun, and immediately turned around and went out.


    Watching his anger rush away, the ape flying with a pipe spit out a long stream of smoke, and then gently pulled the naruto bucket on his head.


    "Well, this guy in Tuanzang must suffer, let alone him!" Speaking of which, Saru Feizai continued to look at the crystal ball on the table, then widened his eyes.


    "Well ... this is good, oh ha ha ha ..."


    As soon as Tuanzang walked out of Naruto''s office, he heard the ridiculous laughter of Ape Flying Sun in it, and he couldn''t help snorting.


    "Huh! What kind of a disciple does a teacher really teach!"


    Having said that, he suddenly realized that his apprentice was also very bad, so his face changed, and he quickly accelerated his pace toward the public bath in the center of Muye.


    According to the situation just seen from the crystal ball cut by Ape Flying Sun, Zhang Miao and Zili also peeked through the back door window of the women''s bath, so Tuanzang did not go through the main entrance, but went directly through the wall to enter.


    As soon as he turned over the wall, he saw two people, Zili and Zhang Miao.


    At this moment, the two of them peeked intently behind his back. Seeing this scene, the corners of Tuanzang''s mouth twitched violently, and then they sang loudly.


    "What are you two doing?"


    As Tuanzang screamed, a scream sounded in the bathroom, apparently the girls were alarmed.


    Originally, the group thought that Zili and Zhang Miao would run away at this time, but what he didn''t expect was that after the screams in the bathroom rang, the two ended up with a handprint, and then "�� ��" changed two times. Become two old women holding a tub in one hand and a wooden stick in one hand.


    Seeing this scene, Tuanzang suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    "Transfiguration?"


    To make Tuanzang even more lingering, it was still behind. When Zilai and Zhang Miao became old women, they rushed towards him with a stick and shouted with a hoarse voice.


    "It''s abnormal!"


    "Catch the pervert!"


    Group possession: "..."


    Hemp eggs, who is pervert? The thief shouted to catch the thief?


    At this point, a lot of dressed girls had come out, holding sticks, brooms and the like in their hands and shouting at him.


    "Catch him, the one with his white cloth around his eyes is abnormal!"


    "In-law Qianhe, mother-in-law Miaomu, we''re here to help you!"


    "Don''t let that pervert run away, catch him ..."


    Group possession: "..."


    Nima, I didn''t do anything, why did he become a pervert? What''s wrong with Mother-in-law and Mother-in-law?


    Although Tuanzang had doubts in his stomach, he saw that the angry girls had rushed towards him, and he quickly explained.


    "I''m not a pervert. They are both. They are ninjas who use transfiguration ..."


    "You''re bullshit!" Before the group had finished speaking, a girl in a cherry bathrobe interrupted him with a look of anger.


    "Mr. Qianhe came to the hot spring last year to help. Although Ms. Mu came from last month, but she is a relative of mother-in-law, how could she be a ninja?"


    Group possession "..."


    It ��s been a year since Nima? Hidden enough!


    After hearing this girl''s words, Tuanzang didn''t withdraw immediately. In desperation, he could only reach out and grab Zhang Miao, intending to make him "prototype" by disturbing Chakra.


    But his hand just stretched out, and before touching Zhang Miao''s clothes, Zhang Miao issued a hoarse scream.


    "Ah ... he touched my chest for this pervert! Poor old woman, I have been standing like a jade for 80 years, and now I am stunned by your pervert, I''ll fight with you!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao waved the stick in her hand and hid her face toward Tuantang.


    Seeing this scene, the girls around them also rushed up, and the sticks, brooms, clogs, small basins, and other things that could be used to hit people all greeted the group''s body.


    Shouting while hitting.


    "Sisters, catch this pervert!"


    "Protect mother-in-law and mother-in-law, don''t let this abnormality hurt them!"


    "The Kobe Police Force has arrived, and the sisters are working harder, don''t let this pervert run away ..."


    Group possession: "..."


    What the **** are these things?

 Chapter 185： Tangled Mass

    Tuanzang was taken away by the Kobe Police Force again. This is not the same as the last assassination of Naruto. This time he was charged with peeping at the female bath and touching Zhang Miao ... No, it was touching the mother''s chest.


    The thing that made Tuanzang most angry was that the members of the security force were all from Uchiha, and all of them opened the writing eye, but when they saw Zhang Miao and Sulai who used transfiguration, It''s as if you haven''t seen it at all.


    Ma, are you blind in writing? Can''t even see transfiguration?


    Of course, Uchiha''s people are not blind. To be precise, it is because they are not blind that they choose to turn a blind eye to Zhang Miao and Zilai.


    On the way to the Wooden Leaf Police Department, Tuanzang was bearing the pointers of the villagers all the way, his face turned blue.


    "It''s too dark, not only to publish personal vengeance, but also to tolerate criminals. The leaves of Kobe''s police forces are too dark!"


    Tuanzang thinks he may be planted this time. Before he was a senior consultant to Naruto, Uchiha Fuyue dared to get him into the police department for ten days, let alone now. .


    If it was really because of peeping at the women''s bathroom and touching her mother''s chest for a month, Tuanzang felt that his reputation would be reduced to the lowest point, and that he would not be able to mention it.


    Thinking of this, Tuanzang felt that the internal injuries that had previously been caused by Zhang Miao''s magic had once again shown signs of recurrence.


    "It''s all blame the stinky boy of Ryunosuke. I knew it would be like this, I don''t care about him!"


    With remorse, Tuanzang was taken to the Muye Police Department, and at the gate, he encountered the ape Fei Sun cut by the news.


    Seeing this, Tuanzang couldn''t help snorting.


    "Hum, are you here to see my joke?"


    Hearing Tuanzang''s words, Ape Feirizhan didn''t rush to speak, but looked up to Tuanzang after being silent for a while.


    "If you regret it, you can give up Ryunosuke!"


    "No!" As soon as Saru Feizai''s voice fell, Tuanzang immediately rejected him. "Ryunosuke is my disciple. No one can change this, even you!"


    Seeing Tuanzang''s resolute look, Ape Flying Sun suddenly nodded strangely.


    "Well, I see. Although I don''t know what you want from that child, I must remind you that the child is not as simple as you think!"


    Speaking of which, Ape Flying Sun cut a pipe and took a breath, then exhaled a long stream of smoke.


    "Since you have decided to be the teacher of that child, don''t always hide from him and communicate more with him. I have already told Fu Yue that he will release you immediately!"


    After that, Saru Feizai left with his back on his hands, but Tuanzang''s mouth twitched again.


    Hemp eggs, to put it lightly, if the little devil can communicate well, I still have to avoid him?


    However, it is impossible to give up, Tuanzang even felt that this time the ape flying sun was cut because he knew that Zhang Miao would be mule, so he wanted to let him give up.


    He wouldn''t be so stupid!


    "In the future, Ryunosuke will definitely change the leaves of the woods and even the characters of the ninja world. I must not give up like this!"


    With this idea in mind, the day after he came out of the Kobe Police Force, Tuanzang took the initiative to come to Zhang Miao''s residence, and then showed his determination firmly.


    "Ryunosuke, starting today, I want to live with you, and I must teach you to be a great ninja!"


    Hearing Tuanzang''s words, Zhang Miao gave him a blindfold.


    "Master, you''re naughty again. When did I say I''m going to be a ninja? My ideal is to find a roommate, and have a hundred children, and strive to fully revitalize the whirlpool family within three generations, uh ... Master you Do you have a daughter or granddaughter? How old is it? Is the marriage leave? Do you need a big tree pot? "


    Group possession: "..."


    Why can this be a big tree pot?


    In the face of the unreliable Zhang Miao, Tuanzang failed again, and Zhang Miao also received the system prompt as expected.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host once again for Tuanzang to try the humiliation dominated by big tree pots, and get the six-star elite Ninji Village Tuanzang Ninja Fragment x10!"


    Now that Zhang Miao has collected a lot of fragments of the group Tibetan ninjas, he will soon collect them, and he will naturally choose to strike the iron while he is hot.


    And the result of this is that they have a little doubt about life.


    "Are I really not suitable for apprenticeship?"


    At this time, Tuanzang''s heart was really tangled. On the one hand, he hoped to stay away from Zhang Miao, the apprentice who was exhausted, and on the other hand, he couldn''t bear to give up such a powerful assistant in the future.


    In this state of mind, Tuanzang can only tolerate, in addition to forbearance!


    Zhang Miao doesn''t know what kind of mental journey Tuanzang has gone through. For him, collecting the ninja pieces collected by the group is just one part of his recruitment plan. To put it plainly is to scribble and fight rabbits-by the way!


    More than a month later, Zhang Miao successfully collected the Ninja fragments collected by the regiment. On the day the collection was completed, he left Muye Village.


    Like last time, Zhang Miao left a shadow in the village before leaving, and then set off for the country of the wave while taking advantage of the night.


    Zhang Miao''s footsteps were very fast. She set off in the evening the next day, and when the sky was bright the next morning, she arrived at the Land of Waves. After going ashore from the old place, Zhang Miao found that everything in front of her had changed.


    When he left here more than four months ago, there was only one wooden house ruin that he accidentally collapsed, but now there are more than a dozen beautiful wooden houses in front of him.


    And in the middle of these dozens of wooden houses, there is also a three-storey building, which is similar to the Naruto building in Muye Village in terms of shape.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "If I''m right, these should be Dahe''s handwriting. It seems that he is right to send him here!"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, a man appeared in front of him, and then he knelt down on one knee and shouted.


    "boss!"


    Looking at the person in front of her, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly. "Haha, it turned out to be Kakadong. I just want to ask you something. It''s not convenient to speak here. Find a suitable place first!"


    "Yes, the boss please come with me!" Kakadong promised, and took Zhang Miao into the building surrounded by a dozen wooden houses.


    After entering the building, Zhang Miao suddenly found that not only the outside was seen, but the structure inside was very similar to the Naruto Building in Muye Village.


    The only difference is that the way of furnishings in the office is not the same as that of Ape Flying Sun during his reign. Instead, it is similar to the furnishings of Kakashi after taking over Naruto.


    After glancing around the office, Zhang Miao pulled the chair and sat down, then raised her chin toward Kakadong.


    "I asked you to control Cardo''s shipping company. How are you doing now?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Kakadong nodded immediately.


    "No shame on mission!"


    Upon hearing his answer, Zhang Miao grinned immediately.

 Chapter 186： Recruitment

    Anyone who has played RTS, that is, a real-time strategy game, knows that the three factors that restrict the development of a force are population, resources, and technology. To strengthen and expand the forces, these three core elements are indispensable.


    This mode is also applicable to the ninja world. In the ninja world, the ninja is equivalent to the population in the game, the money is equivalent to the resources in the game, and the tail orc column power and the blood succession limit are equivalent to the technology in the game. .


    If you want to mix well in the ninja world, these three elements are also indispensable.


    In fact, the reason why Muye Village can stand on the top of the five big forbearance villages is because it is ahead of these three core elements.


    The first is the ninja. The second-generation Naruto Chitama founded the Ninja School, and the third-generation Naruto carried forward this mechanism, so that Muye Ninja Village has a steady stream of ninjas.


    Then comes the money. The country of fire is located in the middle of the five nations, occupying the most fertile land, with convenient transportation, people''s life is rich, and the wealth created by laborers feeds a large number of ninjas.


    Finally, the tail orc''s pillar strength and blood relay limit, let alone this. The nine-tailed wooden leaves are the strongest of all tail monsters, and the blood relay limit is not lacking, so they can be proud of the three Ninja wars. Heroes.


    For Zhang Miao, who has a ninja recruitment system, he is not in a hurry without ninjas, as long as he collects ninja fragments for recruitment, and he is not in a hurry without tail beasts and blood barriers, as well as recruiting.


    It can be said that Zhang Miao has two of the three major elements of development power, and the only thing that restricts him is the same-that is money!


    Although the recruited ninjas are completely loyal, they are also human. They also need to eat, drink, and sleep, which requires money; they need money to fight, ninjas, and equipment; they go out to perform tasks, and the cost on the road Anything, these need money.


    In short, there are too many places to spend money, and Zhang Miao does not want the ninjas she recruits to be hungry, holding wooden sticks, wearing patched clothing to fight others, it is simply too shameful.


    It is for this reason that Zhang Miao will allow Kakadong to control Kado''s shipping company in order to earn enough money for his development.


    Now when Kakadong said that he did not humiliate his mission, Zhang Miao was immediately happy.


    "Did you kill Cardo? How? How much money did you get?"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s excited look, Kakadong shook her head.


    "Boss, the shipping company is already in my hands, but I haven''t killed Cardo!"


    "Why?" Zhang Miao nodded immediately when he heard Kakadong''s words. "Since the shipping company has arrived, why are you still keeping Kado? Don''t you want to start?"


    "Not like that!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Kakadong shook his head.


    "Boss, Cardo is a maritime company on the surface, but it is actually hiring homeless ninjas and samurai to smuggle various types of contraband, or occupy other countries'' businesses. If we kill him, we will only get a few ships."


    "That''s it!" Zhang Miao nodded suddenly when he heard Kakadong''s words.


    "It''s true that although you can make money by running a few ships alone, you want to become one of the richest people in the forbearance industry. I''m afraid it''s almost like the so-called people have no wealth or wealth. It is by these illegal means to come to Cardo to make a fortune. "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao thought for a while, then looked at Kakadong.


    "This Cardo can''t be killed yet, but we can''t do the kind of dirty work he does, otherwise our reputation will be rotten!"


    "But ..." Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kakadon frowned suddenly. "If you don''t, it''s not easy to make a huge amount of money in a short time, rest assured, boss. I won''t let people discover. "


    "Hahahaha!" As soon as Kakadong''s voice fell, Zhang Miao laughed, and waved at him while laughing.


    "You''re not afraid of being found. I''m also afraid of getting your hands dirty. Rest assured, I have more suitable candidates!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately took out the fragments of the ninjas hidden in the group and spread them on the ground, then broke his fingers and quickly printed.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    With Zhang Miao''s low-drink, a white smoke suddenly rose on the ground. When the white smoke was gone, the right eye and right hand were wrapped in bandages. In front of Zhang Miao.


    And the system''s prompt sounded at this moment.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for recruiting the six-star elite Shangni Zhicun Tuanzang, and to obtain the Chakra reserve of Shicun Tuanzang, because Shicun Tsunzang belongs to the conspiracy specialty ninja, and the host acquires the special feature-planting loot, which succeeds when the host pits Rate doubled. "


    Hearing this system''s prompt, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Mama, how could a man such as Lao Tzu be pitted? It really is a useless feature, system, you can help me open the list of special features of Shicun group!"


    "Hehe ... now open the feature list of Shicun Tuanzang for the host!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system prompt sounded in his mind again.


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Open it when you open it. What does "haha" mean?


    However, looking at the list of ninja strengths already in front of him, Zhang Miao didn''t bother to care about the system''s "haha", but began to look carefully at the group of ninja strengths.


    Option one:


    Wind Falcon: Chakra attributes with the strongest attack and lethality. The tricks include: Wind Falcon �� Vacuum Wave, Wind Falcon �� Vacuum Wave, Wind Falcon �� Vacuum Jade, Wind Falcon �� Vacuum Jade.


    Notes:


    Wind ��� �� Vacuum Wave: Spit out a wind blade from the mouth to attack the target, with strong cutting power.


    Wind ��� �� Vacuum Wave: Spit out several wind blades from the mouth to attack the target continuously.


    Wind ��� �� Vacuum Jade: Continuously spit air bullets from the mouth to attack the target.


    Fengyu �� Vacuum Jade: In the realm of Fengyu �� Vacuum jade, the air bullets spit out are larger than the vacuum jade.


    Option two:


    Mantra: The mantra used to bind others has a mysterious power. The tricks include: the seal of the root of the tongue, the seal of self-employed curse.


    Notes:


    Seal of Tongue Blast: A special curse mark for the root of the dark part of the wood leaf. Add a curse mark to its tongue to prevent it from telling any secrets about itself. After the caster dies, the curse mark will become invalid.


    Seal of self-employed curse: The curse of the enemy''s body can seal the action of the enemy.


    Option three:


    Writing round eye (right): Kaleidoscope writing round eye from Uchiha Waterstop can use the trick "Don''t God" to make others unconsciously become the puppet of the caster.


    Note: The eyes of the host have evolved into an eternal kaleidoscope. If the host chooses this, the system will randomly give them to other recruits.

 Chapter 187： Kakadong rising star (on)

    After reading the options of Ninja in the group, Zhang Miao began to compare the advantages and disadvantages of the three options.


    The first option is Fengfeng, which is the strongest of the five types of chakras. If it was the beginning, Zhang Miao might choose it, but with his current strength, Fengying Ninja is the best choice for him. The help is not much anymore, so this option can be abandoned.


    As for the second option, the mantra was not considered by Zhang Miao, because the ninjas he recruited were all his loyalty, and he didn''t need the mantra control at all, so he focused on the third option-do n��t God writes round eyes!


    The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye from the right side of Uchiha Stop Water has the trick "Don''t be a god", and you can unknowingly modify the will of others, so that the other party becomes his own puppet.


    In the original plot, the reason why Tuanzang started to use Uchiha to stop the water is actually the biggest reason for Uchiha to stop the water!


    The goal of Tuanzang is to defeat the other four ninja villages and lead Kono to dominate the ninja world and become a person like the original Naruto, but his power cannot be compared with the original Naruto, so "Don''t God" write round eyes to him It ��s especially attractive.


    But Zhang Miao is different. He has never regarded Wuying as his opponent, and his goals have always been on Uchiha''s spot and Datong Muhuiye!


    Do n��t gods write reincarnation no matter how strong, can you control the Uchiha spot with reincarnation? Can you control the big tube Muhui Ye known as the "God of Creation" and "The First Patriarch of Chakra"?


    Although no one tried it in the original plot, Zhang Miao felt that the possibility of success was not high. After all, the level of the two eyes differed too much, which was no less than the gap between pig iron and titanium alloy.


    However, although Zhang Miao has no interest in writing round eyes for other gods, but since the options are all available, he will not waste it.


    And the comment on the option also says that as long as he selects this item, the system will randomly give this writing wheel eye to other recruits, which can be regarded as a disguised enhancement of strength.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao didn''t hesitate anymore. She immediately clicked on the last option, and when the click was on, the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding-The host chose option three: Write the round eye (right), and detected that there is only one recruiting ninja that meets the requirements within ten meters, and is sending out the special feature, please wait ... The special feature has been sent out, Kakadon The star has risen, and it is currently for the six-star elite! "


    As soon as the system prompt sounded, Kakadong, who was standing in front of Zhang Miao, immediately knelt down on one knee.


    "Thank you for your gift!"


    After hearing what he said, Zhang Miao first froze, and soon returned to God, "That ... Kakadon, raise your head and let me see your right eye!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Kakadong promised, raised his head, and saw that in his right eye, a bright red kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was slowly turning.


    It''s just that the gods don''t write chakras!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao suddenly widened her eyes in surprise, her eyes full of joy.


    "I didn''t expect it to be true, Kakashi. Now that you have a pair of kaleidoscopes to write the chakras, can you use Susano?"


    "This ..." Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Kakashi nodded immediately. "It can be done, but it won''t take long."


    Kakashi''s answer did not surprise Zhang Miao, he immediately laughed, "Haha, it''s okay, this should be a problem of unmatched bloodlines. I''ll solve it for you later, you wait!"


    "Yes!"


    Kakadong promised, and then stepped aside, and then Zhang Miao looked at the group kneeling in front of her.


    "Well, our forces need a lot of money, so I need you to control Cardo and make him and his forces a tool to make money for us. I don''t care what method and method you use, I only want the result, and do n��t Let anyone know your relationship with me, understand? "


    "I see the master!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Tuanzang nodded immediately, "Shicun Tsunazor complied with the call of the master and was willing to give you all loyalty and even life. You are a wooden leaf in the sun, and I am in the dark. Root! "


    After hearing what he said, Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction. "You understand it. From today on, you have no name but only a code name. Your code name is" Heart ", go on!"


    "Yes, black heart understands!"


    After that, Tuanzang retreated.


    After he left, Zhang Miao took out a bunch of ninja fragments from the system space again, and grinned at Kakadong.


    "The next step is to solve your bloodline problem!"


    Zhang Miao started to make handprints as she spoke. When he finished speaking, the handprints were also completed, so he immediately pressed the palm vertically and whispered.


    "Psychic!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, there was a burst of white smoke in the room. When the white smoke was gone, a man wearing a gray robe and wearing a tiger-print mask appeared in place.


    Immediately after opening his eyes, he knelt down on one knee towards Zhang Miao.


    "U Zhibo brought the soil in accordance with the call of the master, and is willing to dedicate his loyalty and life to the Lord, only to meet the most important people in life. I implore the owner to show his pity!"


    That''s right, at this time, the ninja recruited by Zhang Miao is not someone else, it is Uchiha with soil!


    Zhang Miao has not contacted Uchiha''s soil. All the fragments of soil ninjas he obtained were obtained through the lottery of ninja fragments.


    In fact, when Zhang Miao started, he ran to collect the ninja fragments of Kakashi''s father, Shumu Mao, and the ninja fragments with soil were only incidental products.


    But he did not expect that the chance of the ninja fragments with soil appearing was too high.


    When Zhang Miao uses the Matekai Ninja Shards draw, he will get one third of the Kakashi Ninja Shards;


    When using the Kakashi Ninja Shard Raffle, you will get one-third of the Ninja Shards with soil and one-third of the Nohara Rin Ninja Shards;


    When using Nohara''s Ninja Shards draw, you will get one third of the Kakashi Ninja Shards and one third of the soiled Ninja Shards.


    In this way, after several rounds of lottery, the ninja fragments with soil were basically maintained at about five or six a day, so before Zhang Miao gathered the ninja fragments of Shumu Mao, the ninja fragments with soil were already first. Collected.


    This is in line with the old saying that there is no intention of planting flowers, and inadvertently inserting willows into the shade.


    Now that the ninja fragments have been collected, there is no reason not to recruit.


    "Even a piece of toilet paper has its usefulness, let alone a seven-star shadow powerhouse? Why not recruit?"


    It was with this idea in mind that Zhang Miao recruited the soil. At the moment he recruited successfully, the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the host for recruiting the Seven Star Shadow-level Uchiha Zone and obtaining the Chakra Reserve of the ninja, because the ninja belongs to the illusion specialty ninja, and the host already has the elite basic illusion. The ninja''s specialty is ... "

 Chapter 188： Kakadong rising star (below)

    Previously, Zhang Miao had been expecting the speciality of the soil to be space ninjutsu, so that he would not be able to obtain the ability similar to the thunder god, but when the system''s prompt sounded, he realized that he had thought too much.


    "Actually, I should have thought about it. After all, people with soil can control the four generations of water shadows. Illusions are certainly not ordinary."


    However, illusion is also a good feature with soil, because as long as the specialty is repeated, the system will also have a ninja specialty.


    As a "three boss" with the soil, the ninja''s specialty is definitely not bad, and having one more choice is definitely an advantage.


    It seemed that Zhang Miao''s idea was felt, and the system prompt sounded again.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the host for the wisdom of Uchiha with the soil ninja����Uchiha bloodline. Since the host already has the bloodline, the system will automatically transfer the bloodline to a recruiting ninja at random. The bloodline is being sent out please wait ... The blood is sent out, Kakadong''s star has risen, and it is currently a seven-star shadow level! "


    As expected by Zhang Miao, after completing the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and then obtaining the blood of the Uchiha family, the five-star Kakadong directly rose to two stars and reached the level of seven stars!


    Of course, Kakadong also felt his own change. The most intuitive change is that he can now open and close his writing wheel.


    After closing his kaleidoscope writing eye, Kakadong once again kneeled down on one knee to Zhang Miao. "Boss, now I can control the power of writing eye freely!"


    "Haha!" As soon as Kakadong''s voice fell, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing, and nodded while laughing.


    "Well, starting today, you are no longer a" flag five five five ", you have a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and the matching Uchiha bloodline, there are definitely not many people who can be defeated in this ninja, I I think you can change your name to Uchiha Kakato! "


    "Uh ..." Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kakadong''s face suddenly showed a little embarrassment. "Boss, this name doesn''t matter, this surname is left for me!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhang Miao smiled even more happily when he looked at his embarrassed face. "Okay, then you should be Qimu, don''t kneel, get up!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Kakadong promised to stand up, and after he got up, Zhang Miao nodded.


    "Well, you can become so much stronger this time, and thanks to the soil, although I hate him, but I also know the truth of the debt and the owner, go and call Lin!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kakadong immediately turned and went out, and the soil with his knees agitated slightly shook his body.


    "Master, did you just say Lin? Lin ... Is Lin also here?"


    Although he had tried to make his voice softer, the husky voice with a trembling sound revealed his mood at the moment.


    From the gaze revealed in his zebra mask, Zhang Miao saw excitement, joy, anxiety, expectation, etc. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Zhang Miao wouldn''t even dare to think that a person''s eyes would show so much mood.


    "This guy with soil ... is really hateful, sad, and pitiful ..."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sighed secretly in her heart, then shook her head gently.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, system, help me open the list of ninja features with soil!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system''s prompt sounded in his mind again, "Now open the feature list of Uchiha Band soil for the host, please check!"


    As the system sounded, a long list of special features appeared in front of Zhang Miao, and he immediately looked carefully.


    Option one:


    Writing round eye (right): Kaleidoscope writing round eye with the right side of the soil, with pupil divine power, the essence of which is to transfer itself or other objects around it between real space and time space to achieve attack and defense Effect.


    Note: The ones with "God" are all BUG. Although there is only one, it does not affect the use. The host already has the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. After selecting this item, it will be presented to a recruited ninja immediately.


    Option two:


    Uchiha Blood Vessel: Perfectly supports the veins of the writing chakra, which can be opened and closed freely. If there is no Uchiha blood vein, the chakra consumption of the writing chakra is doubled.


    Note: This option has been donated to Kakadong by the system. The host cannot select it.


    Option three:


    Inter-column cells: Inter-column cells from Uchiha''s spot have been successfully cultivated, with secondary cells. Not only the self-healing ability and the amount of chakras are greatly increased, but also wooden clogs can be used. The tricks include: wooden clogs, cuttings, wooden clog �� Hell chaos.


    Notes:


    Mucha �� Cutting: Just touch or use the wood stick to pierce the opponent''s body. Under the action of Mucha Chakra, the opponent''s body will be penetrated by several sharp branches, extremely cruel and bloody.


    Mucha �� Hell''s Rebellion: Use Muchachakra to create several thorny trees, and encircle the enemies to hang and kill them.


    After reading these three ninja features with soil, Zhang Miao could not help but sigh.


    "Hemp egg, it is indeed the No. 3 boss. Every feature is useful, but unfortunately not all can be selected. Forget it, Chidori is not as good as a bird in the forest, I choose this one!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao pointed her finger at the third option, and the system''s prompt sounded at this moment.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the host for obtaining the tricks: Mucha �� Cushu, Mucha �� Hell Rebellion. It is detected that the host already has a thin Muya blood relay limit. After obtaining the cells between the columns, the host Mumu blood relay limit is obtained To improve, the power is equivalent to 50% between the thousand hand pillars! "


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao''s eyes lit up again when he heard this prompt, "Are there any such operations?"


    Originally, after Zhang Miao recruited Yamato, he obtained the blood sacrifice limit of the wooden clogs, but the power was very small, equivalent to only 20% of the power of the wooden clogs in the first generation of Naruto.


    But what Zhang Miao didn''t expect is that this time, after he chose the special option with soil, he actually increased the power of the clogs to half of the thousand hands, a full 30% increase!


    "It seems that Uchiha''s research on Dazhu''s cells is more thorough, Yeye is worthy of Yeye!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s gaze toward the soil became milder, and there was a little smile on his face. He nodded while smiling.


    "Well, you''ve been following me since today. Your hateful, sad and pathetic destiny is over, to put it bluntly, you are already a salted fish, so I decided to give you a very representative Name, take the fish-Uchiha take the fish! "


    "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"

 Chapter 189： Meet

    The recruited cannot resist Zhang Miao''s will, because for every recruiter, every word of Zhang Miao is imperial and must be fully complied with.


    Uchiha has soil ... No, Uchiha has the same fish.


    So after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he first froze, but then bowed his head with a bitter smile.


    "Thanks to the owner for giving the name, Yu Zhibo took the fish and is willing to use any means to clear all obstacles for the master!"


    "Well, good!" Zhang Miao nodded happily as soon as Uchiha''s voice of fish came to an end.


    "Then your task is to get in touch with Uchiha and get his approval, and then wait for my next order. The code of action this time is called ''non-stick pot''!"


    Uchiha with fish: "..."


    Hemp eggs, what the **** is a non-stick pan?


    Just when Uchiha took a fish and asked Zhang Miao to change an action code, there was a familiar voice outside his door.


    "Boss, Kakadon said you called me?"


    Hearing this voice, Uchiha suddenly turned his head around with a fish. When he saw the other person''s familiar face, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Lin!"


    Yes, the person who walked in at this time was not someone else, it was Nohara Lin!


    In fact, as soon as she entered the door, she saw Uchiha with one knee on the ground, but she didn''t expect the other person to call out her name, so she suddenly stunned.


    "Uh ... you ..."


    Seeing that Nohara Lin did not recognize herself, Uchiha took the fish and quickly took off the single-hole marking mask on his face, exposing a half-smooth, half-wrinkled face, and a line of tears flowed down his cheeks. .


    "Lin, it''s me, I''m carrying dirt!"


    "With soil?" When he heard him, Nohara Lin widened his eyes. "Are you with soil? But you haven''t ..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    After waiting for Nohara Lin to finish speaking, Zhang Miao immediately raised her hand to interrupt them, and then pointed her finger at Uchiha and said, "I want to make a special statement. His name is Uchiha, Uchiha!"


    Uchiha with fish: "..."


    Looking at the sluggish Uchiha bandfish, Nohara Lin suddenly smiled, covering her mouth.


    "Hee hee ... Uchiha brings fish, the name is so funny, hee hee hee ..."


    Nohara Lin smiled tremblingly, the silver bell-like laughter echoed in the room, and when she heard her laughter, she was still stunned with Uchiha bandfish, but at this time she was a little embarrassed and scratched her head. Then he smiled awkwardly.


    "Hehe hehe hehe ..."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, I still looked constipated when I gave you a name just now, and now I see Ye Yuanlin, hey, hey hey!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao decided to give him a bit of a block.


    "Ahem ... That belt fish, in fact, before you were recruited, Nohara Lin was married to Kakashi. You can''t drink the wedding wine. Here are two of them, you can eat it. Come Hold it! "


    Speaking, Zhang Miao took out two sugars from her pocket and stuffed them into Uchiha''s belt fish, then patted him on the shoulder.


    "You should be very happy seeing that your good friend is home? Come, laugh!"


    "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, looking at the two candies from the Fireland in his hand, Yu Zhibo brought the fish suddenly struck by lightning. After a long time, he turned his head stiffly and looked at Nohara Lin bitterly.


    "Lin, I ... I ..."


    Although he really wanted to bless Nohara, but the words of blessing couldn''t be said. Looking at him indifferent, Nohara could not help laughing again.


    "Hee hee hee hee ... **** with soil, the boss lied to you. After coming to this world, I have never seen Kakashili. All I know is Kakashi. The handsome uncle just now, also You have become an uncle when you have soil, hee hee ... "


    "Ah?" Upon hearing Nobara''s remarks, Uchiha and the fish suddenly touched his face, revealing a rim of his face, "Uncle ..."


    "That''s right, you are the uncle!" Looking at Yu Zhibo''s fish with a dreadful look, Zhang Miao did not hesitate to give him a "struck together punch".


    "The family Nohara Lin is only thirteen years old now, should you be thirty now? Is it true that you still want old cows to eat tender grass? Uncle Uchiha with fish!"


    "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"


    Uncle Uchiha with fish ... Uncle with fish ... Uncle fish ... Uncle ... Uncle ...


    Looking at Uchiha''s fish once again sluggish, Nohara Lin blushed suddenly and stomped with shame.


    "What old cow eats tender grass, boss you are too much, don''t do this with soil. You still see the original soil in my eyes. Tell me what happened after that day? How did you survive? "


    Hearing Nohara Rei, Uchiha took the fish back to God, and then nodded towards Nohara.


    "Well, I said, after you left that day, it was Uchiha-ban who saved me ..."


    Next, Uchiha took the fish and rescued herself with Uchiha''s spot, and then saw Nohara Hara being hunted down by the dark part of the fog, and finally Kakashi passed through the thousand birds, desperate for this world, and participated in "The Moon "Eye" plan all told Nohara Lin originally.


    After listening to Uchiha''s word for fish, Nohara Lin suddenly looked suspicious.


    "That ... you said I was killed by Kakashi? But why did Kakashi do this?"


    "That''s because it''s Uchiha''s conspiracy!" This time Zhang Miao just spoke without waiting for Uchiha to speak with a fish.


    "Because Spot needs someone to implement the Eye of the Moon project for him, and the idiot with soil is the best candidate, because he only has you in his heart, and as long as you die, this guy will be devoured by hatred and despair!"


    "Take the soil ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Nohara Lin suddenly looked at Uchiha with a complex look on the side, "In fact, you don''t need this, I just hope you can live well."


    "No!" As soon as Nohara Lin''s words fell, Uchiha shook her head with a fish. "Lin, I just want to be with you. If you are gone, then I will create a world with you!"


    "With soil!"


    "Lin!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Eggs, is it time to sprinkle dog food?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately raised her hand and yelled.


    "Stop! I do n��t have time for you, me and me, take fish. I just told you about your mission. As long as you complete the mission, then when you come back next time, you will have a two-day trip to Yunomiya hot spring. Waiting for you, if you don''t complete the task, hehe ... "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao sneered.


    "Then it''s still a two-day hot spring trip to Yukuni, but it''s just Kakashi and Nohara Rin. It''s not yours!"


    "His ..." Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo took the fish and took a breath.

 Chapter 190： Uchiha Fuchus request

    After hearing Miao Zhang said that Nohara Lin and Kakashi would go to the country of soup, and it was still a hot spring trip of "one berth and two days", Uchiha took fish immediately.


    "Master, I will definitely complete the task. As long as you need it, I can immediately go and kill the two people, destroy the reincarnation eye, and stop the ''eye of the moon'' plan!"


    Zhang Miao knows that the "those two people" that Uchiha bandfish refers to refer to Nagato and Uchiha band soil. Theoretically, after killing the two people and destroying the reincarnation eye, it can indeed prevent the Eye of the Moon project, But Zhang Miao did not intend to do so.


    Because Zhang Miao is very clear, as a traverser, his biggest advantage is to control the story of Naruto. Once Nagato and Uchiha die with soil, then what will happen in the future is even unpredictable.


    This state of affairs beyond his control was not what Zhang Miao wanted!


    The most important thing is that no matter whether it is Nagato or Uchiha with soil, or even Uchiha, the "No. 2 big boss", they are all used pawns. The real behind-the-scenes player is the will of Dahui Muhui Ye���� Black must!


    The purpose of Hei Jue is to revive the big tube Mu Hui Ye. To this end, he provoked the sons of the six immortals Indra and Asura to fight;


    For this purpose, he modified the inheritance stele left by the six immortals of the Nanga Shrine to make Uchiha mistakenly believe that reading indefinitely is the way to save the Uchiha family, so that they will go no return.


    For this purpose, he asked the pharmacist to discover the body of Uchiha''s spot, which led to the cooperation of the pharmacist and Uchiha with soil, and finally he successfully revived Datong Muhuiye!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the black concealer who has always been hidden in the bottom is the biggest conspirator in Naruto!


    As the will of the big tube Muhui Ye, it is impossible for the black to give up the resurrection of the big tube Muhui Ye. Even if Uchiha took the fish to kill Nagato and the soil, and destroyed the reincarnation eye, the black must not give up. Yes, re-select the target again.


    And his goal is naturally only the reincarnation of Indra and Ashura in this life, that is, Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke!


    Zhang Miao didn''t want his younger brother to be the target of Hei Jue, so he immediately waved his hand after hearing Uchiha''s proposal to take fish.


    "Do n��t be troublesome, you just need to follow along with the soil. You must get his trust and approval. You should be very good at this kind of thing. There is also Hei Jue. You have to let him believe that you are an admirer of Hui Yeji. Bring him to see me when the time comes, go! "


    "Yes, master!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Uchiha took a nod, and then turned to look at Nohara Lin.


    "Lin, I''m on a mission. When I come back, let''s travel to Tangzhi Country together and wait for me!"


    After speaking, without waiting for Nohara Rei, Uchiha jumped out of the windowsill with a fish, and her figure disappeared quickly.


    Seeing this scene, Nohara Lin could not help but blushed, and then pursed his lips, "Who promised to follow you to the kingdom of soup, really ..."


    "Oh, you don''t want to go!"


    Hearing Ye Yuanlin''s mumble, Zhang Miao nodded suddenly, "I see, when the next time he returns with the fish, I will let him go with Kakadong, you stay!"


    "Uh ..." Nobara Lin froze when she heard Zhang Miao''s words. When she saw Zhang Miao smirking, she reacted, and suddenly stomped her feet in shame.


    "boss!"


    "Hahahaha ..."


    Seeing her embarrassment, Zhang Miao laughed even more happily, and at this moment, there was a sudden knock outside the door.


    "Oh!"


    "Huh?" After hearing the knock on the door, Zhang Miao converged and smiled loudly, "Come in!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the office door opened, and Uchiha Fuchu, a green ninja, came in with a stack of documents, and put it on the desk in front of Zhang Miao.


    "Boss, here''s the document, please give me your instructions!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    file? What the **** is the file?


    Seeing the surprise on Zhang Miao''s face, Yu Zhibo Fuqiu opened his mouth again.


    "Boss, according to your meaning, our organization is temporarily hidden, but since the organization has been established, many bylaws are still needed, such as the name of our organization, the style and color of equipment, the mark of the amount of protection, and ... "


    "Stop!" Without waiting for Uchiha Fuchu to finish speaking, Zhang Miao immediately raised her hand to interrupt him, and then raised her chin towards him.


    "Hey, Lao Fu, you have to figure it out. I am the boss. What do you want if you care about everything? You can handle such a trivial matter yourself. You do n��t need to ask me. Well, it ��s nothing for you Go out and play! "


    Uchiha Fuchu: "..."


    What does it mean to hang out? Am i a kid


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Fuqiu''s mouth twitched twice, then nodded.


    "I see, but boss, I have one more thing!"


    Having said that, Uchiha Fuchu raised his head and looked at Zhang Miao with a serious expression, "I hope to transplant my kaleidoscope to write the round eye!"


    As the recruit, Uchiha Fuqiu belongs to Zhang Miao, so even if he wants to transplant his eyes, he must also agree with Zhang Miao.


    After hearing his words, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but take a breath, and her eyes were unbelievable.


    "His ... Lao Fu, do you know what you''re talking about? I''ll tell you, without eye pupils, writing eye chakras is useless. Don''t think that kaleidoscope eye chakras can be changed for fun!"


    "I know!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Uchiha Fuchu nodded instantly.


    "For me, it makes no difference whether there is a kaleidoscope for writing chakras, but if the eyes can be evolved into an eternal kaleidoscope, it will definitely help the boss!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, that makes sense, I was speechless.


    In fact, for Zhang Miao, who has an eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, Uchiha Yuri, who has an ordinary kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, can only be regarded as a stronger helper, which is still a little distance from his left arm and right arm.


    Uchiha Fuchu also understands this, especially when he finds Zhang Miao''s reliance on Kakadong, he understands that in order to gain more power in the future, he must show greater value, and now he can take Out of value, only his eyes!


    Transplanted his kaleidoscope writing round eye to Uchiha Yu, allowing his eyes to evolve into an eternal kaleidoscope, and then to become Zhang Miao''s left arm and right arm, so that Zhang Miao can get more reliance. This is the idea of ??Uchiha Fuchu!


    Seeing that Zhang Miao had not spoken for a long time, he suddenly knelt down on the ground with a stun, and then slammed his head on the ground.


    "Boss, I''ve figured it out, please agree, please!"


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Zhang Miao took a deep breath, then nodded, "I have seen your determination, I promise you, get up!"


    "thank you boss!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s promise, Yu Zhibo Fuqiu stood up with joy, and after he got up, Zhang Miao nodded toward Nohara Lin.


    "Lin, I''ll leave the rest to you!"


    "Yes, boss!"

 Chapter 191： Transplantation writing eye (on)

    There is a technique in medical ninja surgery called "Small Surgery Extraction". This technique can be used to extract toxins from the patient''s body and can also be used for organ transplantation, but the requirements for medical ninja are relatively high.


    However, Nohara Lin will just use this trick. During the mission of God without a bridge, she felt that she was going to die after she was smashed by a rock, so she decided to give Kakashi her writing wheel eye as a gift for his promotion and forbearance. At the time, the transplant operation was performed by Nohara.


    At the time of transplantation, the writing wheel eye with soil was still two hooks. In the end, it was evolved into a kaleidoscope by Kakashi. This not only shows that Kakashi''s talent is strong, but also proves Nohara Lin from another aspect The eye transplant technique is really strong.


    The most important thing is that when Zhang Miao recruited Nohara Lin, she discovered that Nohara Lin had a ninja specialty��an expert in writing round eyes transplants.


    With this specialty, the success rate is increased to 100% during the writing round eye transplantation operation, and the transplanted writing round eye can be completely matched with the user!


    It was because Norihara had this ninja specialty, Zhang Miao decided to give her the transplant operation!


    After Uchiha Fuchu heard Zhang Miao''s words, she bowed slightly towards Nohara Lin.


    "please!"


    In the image of Nohara Hara, Uchiha Fuchu, the chief of the Uchiha family of the wooden leaf giant, now sees him bowing and saluting to himself, and Nohara Hara takes a two-step back step, and waves at the same time.


    "This is the order of the boss, Lord Fuqiu need not be so polite, and ..."


    Having said that, she immediately bit her lip, and then bowed towards Uchiha Fuchu as a ninety degree!


    "Master Fuqiu, please forgive me for taking the soil ... no, it''s taking the fish, please!"


    Before, Uchiha took the fish with no concealment from Nohara, and said everything that should and should not be said, including the fact that he and Uchiha Itachi killed the Uchiha family, so Nohara knew it.


    But Uchiha Fuchu didn''t know, so when he heard Nohara, he first looked around and then looked at Zhang Miao, "Boss, what''s the matter with the soil and the fish?"


    "Haha!" Looking at Yu Zhibo Fuqiu''s confused look, Zhang Miao immediately laughed and waved her hands while laughing.


    "Those are trivial things. Do n��t worry too much. You go back and prepare for them. Later, Lin will go to your home for an eye transplant. Rest assured, I won''t forget your achievements!"


    Uchiha Fuchu was waiting for this sentence, so as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, he nodded hard.


    "The boss talks a lot and can share the worries for the boss. It is the supreme glory of Uchiha Fuqiu, so I will retreat first!"


    After speaking, Yu Zhibo Fuqiu stepped back, and after he left, Zhang Miao grinned at Nohara Lin.


    "Lin, don''t worry about taking the fish afterwards. I have my own way. Okay, let''s go!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Nohara Lin immediately agreed, then left the office with him and walked towards Uchiha''s Fuqiu''s residence.


    When the two arrived at Uchiha''s Fuqiu''s house, Uchiha''s Fuqiu was waiting at the door. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Haha, you don''t have to be so grand, old man, just feel free. Is everything ready?"


    "All are ready, you can start at any time!" Uchiha Fuqiu said respectfully after hearing Zhang Miao''s words.


    "Well, that''s good!" Zhang Miao nodded, then turned to look at Nohara Lin, "Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Miao''s words, Nohara Lin agreed, followed him into Uchiha''s Fuqiu''s house, and then started the kaleidoscope eye transplant operation.


    This transplant operation was completely led by Nohara Hara, and Zhang Miao was responsible for the next step. The two cooperated very well and transplanted the Kaleidoscope wheel of Uchiha Fuchiu to Uchiha.


    When the transplantation was completed, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-Uchiha Fuchiu lost the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, the star rating is lowered, and it is now Samsung Ninja."


    "Ding��Yu Zhibo obtained a new kaleidoscopic writing chakra, and it was detected that the writing chakra belonged to the blood relative. The writing chakra fully matched and evolved into an eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra."


    "Ding-Yu Zhibo has risen from the star level and is now an eight-star super film level, and has obtained new moves. The magic, eight-dimensional space, and completeness must be satisfied."


    Hearing the three prompts from the system, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "It really improved the star rating, just like I thought!"


    Earlier, after Kakadong got the "Don''t God" writing wheel eye, he rose from five-star to six-star elite to get the blood of the Uchiha family and rose to the level of seven-star shadow.


    Kakadong''s example made Zhang Miao understand that the star rating of recruiters is not static, but can rise.


    The system''s scoring standards are divided into three items: chakra amount, physical tolerance illusion, and blood succession limit. This means that as long as these three items can be improved, the star rating of the ninja can be improved!


    Now that Uchiha has evolved from an eye to an eternal kaleidoscope, if she can''t raise the star rating, Zhang Miao will doubt whether there is something wrong with the systematic scoring.


    The only drawback is that Uchiha''s eternal kaleidoscope has one less trick than Zhang Miao.


    Zhang Miao''s eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra is a superposition of the kaleidoscope writing chakras of Uchiha Fuchu and Uchiha. There are three tricks, which are "Yan �� �� Black Snake" of physical attack, and "Magic �� of magic attack" "Yaqi space" and the complete Xu Zuo Neng Hu.


    Uchiha Yuri, however, has transplanted the Kaleidoscope writing eye of Uchiha Fuchu. His own eyes have been abandoned after he absorbed the pupil power, so he only has a "magic octave space" attacked by illusions, and complete Susano


    Of course, this is also in line with the evolutionary rules of writing chakras. After all, someone with a system like Zhang Miao is a BUG in itself.


    Although Yu Zhibo''s tricks are one less, Zhang Miao is very satisfied. After all, the most powerful ability of the eternal kaleidoscope is not Ninjutsu illusion, but Suzano who has both offense and defense!


    As long as Susano Noh is turned on, a trick that can be used at will can reach the attack intensity of the tail beast jade, which is a strategic weapon!


    "This time Uchiha evolved from an eye to an eternal kaleidoscope, then my power can still be regarded as a loud voice, and there is no need to hide it anymore!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly spoke towards Yu Zhibo.


    "From now on, you will be responsible for the defense of the country of Waves. If someone wants to be detrimental to our organization, you will drive them directly!"


    "Yes, boss!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Yu Zhibo immediately lowered her head. "I will never let the boss down!"

 Chapter 192： Transplantation write eye (below)

    In fact, with Zhang Miao''s current strength, although I dare not say that you can hang five shadows like Uchiha''s spot, it is basically not a problem if you single out.


    If Zhang Miao possesses the strength of Zhang Miao, he must have embarked on the journey of "hegemony hegemony", but Zhang Miao is not a group, his eyes have always been on Dahui Muhui Ye.


    In order not to be hanged by the big tube Muhui Ye like a bacon, Zhang Miao is desperately accumulating strength, recruiting ninjas, and constantly increasing his hole cards, the development of power is only incidental.


    That is to say, before Zhang Miao has the power or hole card to compete with Dahui Muhuiye, he cannot devote too much energy to other aspects, including the newly established organization of the country of waves.


    Therefore, he needs someone who can replace his "town". Now this person has appeared, that is, Uchiha Yu, who has the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakras!


    Susano Nobunaga, the eternal kaleidoscope writing the eye of the wheel, has the power of a tail beast. In the fourth Ninja war, Uchiha''s spot can rely on this force to compete with the 80,000 ninja alliance. The cow was a mess. This shows how powerful it is.


    Although Uchiha Yuu can''t compare with Banye, Zhang Miao doesn''t need him to go to war with the five big nations. Just just keeping the base of the country of Uchiha Yuu, Uchiha has more than enough power, even if it is used to kill chickens. It''s not overkill.


    But Zhang Miao''s favorite is security, which is also his style of doing things.


    After setting the task for Uchiha, Zhang Miao looked at Uchiha Fuchu on the other side and opened his mouth towards him.


    "Lao Fu, you are very capable. I am going to ask you to help Kakadong to help me manage the organization. Will you?"


    If it was usual, Uchiha Fuqiu must have been busy showing loyalty when he heard Zhang Miao''s words, but at this time his face had a bitter smile.


    "Fu Qiu thanked his boss for his attention, but now that I have lost my eyes, I''m afraid it''s hard to take responsibility!"


    "Hahahaha!" As soon as Uchiha Fuqiu''s words fell, Zhang Miao laughed, and shook her head while laughing.


    "Lao Fu, Lao Fu, do you think I agree that you give up your eyes, just give up on you? You look down on me too much, I have already prepared your replacement eyes!"


    With that said, Zhang Miao shouted suddenly at the door.


    "Heart, come in!"


    As Zhang Miao''s words fell, Tuan Zang, who had been waiting outside the door, walked in immediately, and bowed to Zhang Miao for a gift.


    "boss!"


    Hearing this voice, Uchiha Fuchu frowned suddenly. "Is this voice ... Is it a group?"


    "You don''t care about this!" Zhang Miao returned to Yu Zhibo Fuqiu, then nodded toward Tuan Zang, "I want a pair of eyes!"


    "Yes, master!" Tuanzang agreed, and he untied the bandage on his right hand, then exposed a pale arm with ten eyelets!


    The nature of Tuanzang is very scary of death, so after the Uchiha family was destroyed, he transplanted ten writing chakras on his right hand to facilitate the banning technique of writing chakras--Izanagi.


    However, Chakra''s consumption of Chakra was very drastic. In order to supply the ten Chakra''s consumption of Chakra, Tuanzang could only transform his entire right hand into an arm composed of cells between the columns.


    Seeing this pale arm full of writing round eyes, Rao was psychologically prepared for Zhang Miao, or could not help taking a sigh of relief.


    "His ... hey, seeing these eyes, Lao Tzu''s intensive phobia will be committed!"


    Even Zhang Miao was like this, let alone Ye Yuanlin. After seeing Tuanzang''s hand, she immediately covered her mouth with her hands, and her eyes were full of horror.


    Obviously, she could not imagine how such an arm would be made.


    Looking at her look of horror, Zhang Miao, who had just returned to God, sighed helplessly, and then patted her shoulder gently.


    "Lin, there are some things you still don''t know well, well, take a pair of eyes above and transplant them to Fuqiu!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Although Nohara Lin was still a little scared at this time, after hearing Zhang Miao''s order, she bit her lip and nodded, then slowly came to the front of Tuan Zang, and took a pair of eyes from the back of his hand. Down, transplanted to Uchiha Fuchu.


    When the transplant operation was completed, the system prompt sounded immediately in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to Yu Zhibo Fuqiu on the new three-hook jade writing wheel eye. The star has risen. The current star is six-star elite!"


    Before Uchiha Fuchiu lost the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, from the beginning, the seven-star film level fell directly to Samsung Zhongni. Now that he has obtained a new writing wheel eye, he has risen to six-star level again.


    So after hearing the system''s prompt, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but sigh, "It seems that the strength of the Uchiha family is really closely linked to the eyes."


    Thinking of this, he patted Uchiha Fuchu''s shoulder again.


    "Lao Fu, the eye transplanted for you this time is the writing eye of Sangouyu. Although it is not as good as writing the eye of your kaleidoscope, it is enough for your own protection. Kakadon help me manage the organization! "


    "Yes, boss, Fuqiu must not disgrace the mission!"


    Speaking, Uchiha Fuchu was excited to prepare to kneel, but was pulled by Zhang Miao.


    "These lavish gifts will be avoided, well, you and Yuyou take a good rest, Lin, you stay and take care of them!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Nohara Lin agreed, Zhang Miao nodded, then got up and went out, and Tuanzang followed him out.


    After leaving the house, Zhang Miao stopped and turned to look at Tuanzang.


    "Hey, go to Kakadon and let him take you to see Kado. You have to do the rest. I have only one request. That is to get the money as soon as possible, go!"


    "Yes, master!" Tuanzang nodded immediately after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, and then turned to leave.


    After he left, Zhang Miao stretched a little, then exhaled a long breath.


    "Huh ... it''s really not easy to run an organization. Everything is difficult at the beginning. After everything is sorted out in the future, you can be a shopkeeper!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao glanced at the sun that had begun to turn westward, and then pouted, "Well ... the time seems to be almost the same, I should go back to the village, right, I have to take the Sunward covariance go back!"


    The sunward covariance is the sunward sundial recruited by Zhang Miao. This time Zhang Miao came to the country, in addition to the mission, to bring him back to Muye Village.


    According to Zhang Miao''s ideas, there are three benefits to bringing back the Japanese covariance.


    One, can help him collect the ninja fragments of the sun.


    Second, you can observe the dynamics of the Hyuga family at any time.


    Third, it also allows Hyuga Asuka to easily see his loved ones!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao could not help but grin suddenly.


    "It''s really killing three birds with one stone. Speaking of which, I seem to think about that stupid brother in my family. Maybe this is the bond between brothers. Well, I must give him a palm of love after returning. Happy decision! "

 Chapter 193： Fart Demon Club (Part 1)

    As for Naruto''s younger brother, Zhang Miao usually doesn''t have any special feeling when he sees it every day, but now he suddenly did n��t see it, but he feels very unaccustomed. So he found the Hyuga co-operation, and did not continue to stay in the country of the waves Instead, he took him directly to Muye Village.


    During this time, Lei Zhiguo''s harassment of Muye Village was not as frequent as before. Zhang Miao guessed that they might not find any advantage, so they retreated when they knew it was difficult, but the necessary precautions were still needed.


    So on the way back, Hyuga took the responsibility of scouting, opened his eyes to explore the road, and Zhang Miao followed him closely.


    The two were moving fast, and before it was dark, they crossed the strait between the land of the waves and the land of the fire and the coast of the grass wave and entered the forest of the land of the fire.


    Just when both of them had walked halfway, and when they were about to reach the wood-leaved forest, Hyuga Kyocha suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Boss, there are six Yunyin Ninjas one kilometer in front of the right. Look at Chakra. There should be only one Ninja. The rest are Xia Ni, should you solve them?"


    "Huh!" He snorted immediately after hearing Hyuga''s words, "Generally babble, don''t worry about them, we just follow our own route!"


    "Yes!"


    Now Zhang Miao''s strength has reached eight stars, and the general tolerance is no longer in his eyes, let alone the middle tolerance.


    The strength of Hyuga Co-ordination itself is superior, and because of the blood-eye limit white-eye and soft hand fist, ordinary upper tolerance is not his opponent at all, let alone middle tolerance and lower tolerance.


    Neither of them took this group of Yun Ren into their eyes, but the other party obviously didn''t think so, and after a while, Nichigo coordinator opened his mouth toward Zhang Miao again.


    "Boss, they''ve caught up, they seem to be taking us as a target!"


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao frowned suddenly when he heard the words of Hyuga Kogyo. "It seems that they are treating us as soft persimmons, then they will solve them before leaving!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao stopped and saw that he stopped, followed by Hyuga Kogyo, and then stared at the Yun Ren who were catching up.


    Zhang Miao didn''t think about killing, not because he couldn''t get his hands on or anything, but he didn''t think it was necessary, just like a little bug crawling on his sleeve and blowing it away in one go, pinching it instead returned Will stain your hands.


    Zhang Miao''s plan is the same this time. He decided to wait for the Yunni to catch up, then interrupt some trees with strange force, and use the guardian foot to crack a few cracks on the ground, so that they should be able to scare them away.


    However, what Zhang Miao didn''t expect is that after this group of Yun Ren caught up, the other party yelled before they even started to do so.


    "Everyone be careful, it''s a fart!"


    "It''s a fart! That fart, everyone, put on your protective gear, fast!"


    "I''ve already put on the protective gear. Fart, you come to Lao Tzu, I have protective gear, I''m not afraid of you!"


    With that said, a few Yun Ren still raised their own puppets toward Zhang Miao, exposing a piece of black iron with a satin-black luster.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately laughed.


    "Nima, dare to jump in front of Lao Tzu by installing an iron plate to block the chrysanthemum? Who gave you courage? Uh?"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao snapped her fingers together and sang loudly.


    "Clogs and Thorns!"


    As Zhang Miao''s roar rang, a few wooden bars immediately grew behind him. After these wooden bars appeared, they approached the six Yun Ren with a thunderbolt, and then wrapped them firmly. Already.


    After being tied up, several Yun Ren screamed in shock.


    "This is ... this is a clog!"


    "That''s right, it''s a wooden clog technique. I didn''t expect the fart demon to lose the wooden clog technique!"


    "Fart, this time we underestimated you, and killed us if there is one!"


    Facing the predicament, several Yun Ren looked rather stiff, and looked at him like death, seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately nodded with a smile.


    "Well, good, I like your bones, so I will let you go, but I also need to let you know how cheap your mouth is and make a difference. You go to seal their points and let them lie on the ground! "


    "Yes, boss!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s order, Hyuga Kyosuke immediately stepped forward and sealed several Yun Ren points one by one.


    When the six Yunni acupoints were sealed by Hyuga, Zhang Miao unlocked the thorn killing technique, and then walked towards these Yunni.


    He grinned as he walked.


    "Hey, everyone came from afar and gave me such a nice name. It would be too impolite if I didn''t salute you. Come, I''ll show you something good!"


    At this point, Zhang Miao raised her palm towards Yun Yun, and then concentrated Mucha Chakra on her palm. Soon, a sharp wooden thorn was removed from his eyes at a speed visible to the naked eye. Palms came out.


    Seeing this scene, several Yun Ren immediately took a breath.


    "His ... what do you want to do?"


    "Tell you, we won''t say anything!"


    "Yes, you kill us if you have one!"


    Looking at several Yun Ren lying on the ground but still stiff, Zhang Miao smiled and shook her head.


    "I''m the most credible person who says that if you don''t kill you, you won''t kill you, but a little punishment is still needed. It hurts a little, so bear with me!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao gently lifted an iron plate on Yun Yun''s buttocks, and the wooden thorn in his hand instantly fell off.


    "what����"


    How does it feel to be punctured by a sharp wooden thorn?


    At this moment, Yun Ren, who was lying on the ground and still screaming like a pig, told the rest of the crowd with his personal experience, and it felt like they were definitely trying differently.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the other Yun Yun felt the chrysanthemums tightened suddenly, and then looked at the mobile thorns close to their Zhang Miao with a horrified look.


    "What do you want, don''t ... ah ..."


    "I won''t give in ... ah ..."


    "I''m not afraid of you ... Ah ..."


    "Someone killed me ... ah ..."


    Everyone with a hard mouth was bloodied by Zhang Miaoyu. Looking at a few live examples in front of him, the last Yun Ren asked, "Fart, sorry, please let me go!"


    "Huh?" After hearing Yun Yun''s words, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows, then sighed helplessly.


    "Well, in fact, I am very soft-hearted. Generally, I will let him go when I hear others asking for mercy, but you should be wrong if you shouldn''t call me a fart. I hate it most, so please accept punishment- Wooden �� �� Double chrysanthemum explosion, oh! "


    "Ah ah ah ah ah����"


    After stunning several Yun Ren one by one, Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction, and then grinned at the stunned Japanese coordinator.


    "Ah, I''m so comfortable. I haven''t been so happy for a long time. Would you like to try it out? It''s a great opportunity for you. Don''t miss it!"


    Coupling with Hyuga: "..."


    Yun Ren: "..."

 Chapter 194： The Fart Demon will be clogs (below)

    Zhang Miao''s "wooden chrysanthemum blast" technique this time is not like the "Millennium Kill" before, but simply breaks their chrysanthemum. The trick this time is real. The art of wooden clogs in!


    And the real name of this trick of wooden clogs is called wooden clogs and cuttings!


    Those who are hit by this move will instantly be penetrated by dozens of wooden thorns from the inside to the outside. In the original plot, Ningji was shot to protect Naruto and Hina, and was hit by the wooden tail and cuttings When you go, you can see that this trick is great.


    Zhang Miao''s wooden cymbal power has now reached half of the power of the thousand hands. Of course, using wooden cymbal ninjutsu such as cuttings is easy, but he thinks this trick is too cruel, so he has reduced his power slightly.


    Do n��t insert the enemy ��s body, just insert their chrysanthemums!


    When the wooden thorns in Zhang Miao''s hands penetrated into these Yun Ren chrysanthemums, the top of the wooden thorns as the trunk split into several small wooden thorns and pierced around the other chrysanthemums. The small wooden spines on the top part will fall off, leaving the chrysanthemum inside.


    Does not move, it hurts!


    Every move makes it more painful!


    One move to control the enemy completely made it lose its combat power, and can only lie on the ground and mourn, crying, this trick is called the wooden puppet chrysanthemum!


    With this technique of ninjutsu, Zhang Miao felt that he was fully qualified to be included in the annals of history. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a little emotional.


    "Hey, sometimes people are too good to be an annoyance. Co-ordination. Did you bring a camera?"


    "Hah?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Hyuga first shuddered, then immediately shook his head, "No, but boss, what do you want the camera for?"


    "What else can you do? Of course it''s a photo to take a picture of!" Said here, Zhang Miao suddenly stretched out her fingers and lay down on the ground with six Yun Ren.


    "Look, I have created such a powerful ninjutsu, maybe I can be famous all over the world, so I have to write down this great moment with a camera, this has very important historical significance!"


    Coupling with Hyuga: "..."


    Zhongyun Ren: "..."


    Obviously it is a chrysanthemum, which has a historical significance!


    Zhang Miao didn''t know what other people were thinking. When she couldn''t find the camera, she shook her head helplessly.


    "Well, even if it doesn''t, it''s a pity that this scene with profound historical significance cannot be saved. When I look back, I must buy a camera belt. Let''s go and go back!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao jumped straight up onto the tree branch, then kicked her legs hard, and jumped out for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, Hyuga had a sympathetic glance at Yun Ren, who was still sorrowful, and then quickly followed in the footsteps of Zhang Miao.


    After the two had walked for about ten minutes, Yun Ren, who was lying on the ground, led the team to put out a flare, and then pulled hard at the sky!


    "boom!"


    With a crisp sound, the sky burst into a cloud of green smoke.


    Soon after the smoke blew up, several ninjas from Yunyin Village rushed here, and then saw six mournful Yun Ren lying on the ground.


    Seeing the familiar scene in front of him, Yun Ren who came to the rescue immediately took a breath.


    "His ... are you ... meeting the fart? But don''t you bring protective gear? Can the fart''s fingers pierce the iron plate?"


    "No!" After hearing the other''s question, Yun Yinzhong, headed by him, suddenly shook his head in pain, "Fart devil''s fingers can''t pierce the iron plate, but he will be dumb!


    "His ... Clog?"


    Hearing this word, several Yun Ren who came to the rescue immediately took a sigh of relief, "Muye Village still has a wooden ninja?"


    "Huh!" Looking at his companion in shock, Yun Yin, lying on the ground, nodded bitterly again.


    "The fart trapped us with a wooden puppet first, and then let the accompanying Nimura seal our holes, and then used a wooden puppet ... a wooden puppet ... burst our chrysanthemum, ohh ... ... "


    Rescue Yun Ren: "..."


    Hey, this **** is so cruel!


    Thinking of this, Yun Ren, who came to the rescue, sighed helplessly.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the mule in the rumor was encountered by you, and the user is still a fart, you are too bad luck, don''t cry, I will help you up!"


    With that said, he went straight to Yun Yin, who was lying on the ground crying, and when it was his help, the other party screamed again.


    "Oh ... don''t ... don''t touch me first, there are wooden spines in my chrysanthemum, you have to help me pull out the wooden spines inside!"


    "Oh oh, I see, I''ll pull it for you, oh ... blood ..."


    "what����"


    ...


    After this incident, Yun Ren raised the level of Zhang Miao''s risk assessment again, from A to S!


    For this reason, the fourth generation of Lei Ying of Yunyin Village specially issued an order. When the number of his own party is less than twenty and the number of Shang Ni is less than five, he can directly retreat when facing Zhang Miao!


    However, Zhang Miao did not know all of this. After returning to the village, he once again lived the usual kind of busy day in his eyes and nothing to do in the eyes of outsiders.


    In the morning, I made a regular trip to Nichigo, teasing Ning Ci and Hina two buns. I went to the Naruto office at noon to stimulate the ape flying with the "harem technique". In the afternoon, I also went to the hot spring to "gather" with Zilai Go to the Uchiha settlement to find Uchiha''s water stop.


    The rest of the time, I was walking around the village carrying Naruto, brushing my sense of presence, collecting ordinary ninja fragments, and if I was in a good mood, Zhang Miao would go to the group''s home and ask him if he wanted a big tree pot .


    In this way, Zhang Miao''s life was full and happy, as for what other people think, he can''t control it.


    As the days passed, the samurai flying sun chopped and Uchiha''s ninja fragments were collected by Zhang Miao one after another. A parting sorrow surrounded him, because he knew that waiting for the nine-tailed After the debris had been collected, it was time for him to leave.


    Zhang Miao loves Naruto''s younger brother. Although Zhang Miao hopes to stay with him, guard him, and watch him grow up, Zhang Miao also hopes to give him a complete home.


    At least, give him a mother too!


    "For Naruto, and for myself, I must go to the kingdom of wind. Even if there is only a little hope that I will go, as for Naruto, I can only wrong him temporarily."


    After making the decision, Zhang Miao cherishes the time with Naruto more and more. He walks around the village with nothing behind him, and will accompany him to play games in his spare time, such as "two little bees".


    "Naruto, today my brother taught you to play with two bees, okay?"


    "it is good!"


    "Hey ... wow, come and do it with your brother, two little bees, flying among the flowers, flying left, flying right, punching ... you lose, I hit ... pop!"


    "Wow����"


    Looking at the crying Naruto, Zhang Miao also had tears in her eyes, "Is this the bond between brothers? It''s so touching ..."

 Chapter 195： Naruto nostalgia

    For the former Zhang Miao, being woken up every morning by a system prompt such as "Get Nine Lama Ninja Shards x20" is a blessing. At that time, whenever he heard this prompt, he would be full of energy and fighting spirit all day!


    But now hearing this reminder, Zhang Miao''s heart is full of complexity.


    "There is still more than a month to be able to recruit Jiuwei. At that time, I should go to the country of the wind to find a way to resurrect the waves Fengshui Gate and �� Xin Nai, but Naruto ..."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao turned her head and glanced at Naruto who was playing with the woodcarving of the tail beast.


    "This guy is stupid, and I don''t know if everyone will bully him when I leave. Recently, there seems to be rumors in the village that we are not brothers. This is not a good phenomenon. What should I do?"


    When Zhang Miao was lost in thought, a voice sounded in his ears suddenly, "Boss, let me help you clean it up!"


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao returned to his thoughts after hearing this voice. He looked up and found that Hyuga Asuka was standing in front of him with a basin of water.


    Seeing this scene, he immediately smiled and nodded, "Okay, then please take care of you, Asuka!"


    "The boss speaks heavily!"


    Now Uchiha needs to guard the country of the waves, and Fei Village needs to be in charge of the woodcarving shop, so now only Hyuga Asuka is left by Zhang Miao.


    The birth of Hyuga Asuka has a gentle temperament, is very careful and thoughtful, and the housework is handled in an orderly manner. After a few months, Zhang Miao is inseparable from him.


    Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing as she watched him clean his face and carefully combed his hair and tied his hair.


    "Haha, Asuka, you are so waited for now. One day you are no longer with me, I''m afraid I''m not used to it!"


    "The boss speaks heavily!" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Hyuga Asuka immediately smiled and shook his head. "It is the life of Asuka to be able to fight for the boss. By that time, there will naturally be better people than Asuka Serve around the boss! "


    "You guy ..." Looking at him with a serious look, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly again. "I mean when I''m out of the door, you''re not with me, so I won''t get used to it, who said that let you fight? It ��s dead, really ... "


    Zhang Miao just said here, and before he finished speaking, Naruto suddenly ran over, and hugged him, "Where is my brother going? Would you like to go with Naruto?"


    "Uh����"


    Looking at Naruto''s begging look, Zhang Miao suddenly hesitated, then smiled and touched his little head.


    "Naruto, didn''t you always want mom and dad before? Brother went to get them back, OK?"


    "Ok����"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Naruto frowned for a moment, then nodded, "Okay, that brother took me to find my parents with me, okay?"


    "I''m afraid that''s not possible!" Looking at Naruto''s anticipation, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, and then spread her hands toward him.


    "Mom and Dad are far away, Naruto is too young to walk, and my brother has to carry water and dry food, so I ca n��t bring you. You just wait for your brother to come home, OK?"


    "Hmm ..." Naruto bit his finger and thought again after hearing Zhang Miao''s words. After a while, he raised his head to look at Zhang Miao again.


    "Then my brother, don''t go to find my parents. Let''s wait for them to come home together. Naruto doesn''t want to leave my brother!"


    "..."


    At this moment, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly became slightly wet. He hugged Naruto and put his face on his forehead, then exhaled a long breath.


    "Naruto, I love you no less than Itachi loves Sasuke. I do my best to make you less painful and sad. One day, you will become a hero with great attention, for that day Even if my hands are covered with blood and my feet are piled with bones, I will never fall into darkness without regrets! "


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Hyuga Asuka, who was standing aside, immediately knelt down on one knee. "The boss''s will is our mission!"


    The atmosphere in the room was inexplicably heavy, and even the young Naruto realized something was wrong, but he was too young to tell whether it was wrong, so he could only blink his big eyes, There was a look of doubt.


    Naruto couldn''t tell the difference, but the ape flying sun can be distinguished. Looking at the scene in the crystal ball, he frowned suddenly, and then called a dark part in front of him.


    "Go tell Whirlpool Ryunosuke and say I''m looking for him and let him come to my office!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Ape Flying Sun''s words, the dark part immediately agreed, then immediately turned to find Zhang Miao.


    Looking at the re-closed office door, Saru Feizai put the pipe in his mouth and took a deep breath, then exhaled a long stream of smoke, squinting his eyes and wondering what he was thinking.


    It didn''t take long for the door of the Naruto office to be knocked again, and there was a voice from the shadows outside the door.


    "Master Naruto, Whirlpool Ryuosuke is here!"


    Hearing this voice, Ape Flying Sun cut back to God immediately from contemplation, then nodded.


    "Well, come in!"


    "Yes!"


    After getting permission from Ape Flying Sun, the dark part outside the door pushed open the door of Naruto''s office and motioned to Zhang Miao to enter. After Zhang Miao entered, he bowed slightly to Ape Flying Sun, Then closed the office door from the outside.


    Looking at the closed office door, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, and then grinned at Ape Flying Sun.


    "Three generations of fathers, why did you call me here so early today? Could it be that I haven''t seen me perform the harem technique for several days, so I can''t wait, hehehehehehe ..."


    "Cough ..." Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Ape Fei-Chan could not help but cough twice, then waved his hand toward him.


    "Never mind your boring ninjutsu. I have something to do with you this time. Look at this!"


    With that said, Ape Flying Sun gave a scroll to Zhang Miao. Zhang Miao took it and immediately frowned. "Peace agreement? What do you mean?"


    "It literally means that!" Ape Feizhi took a breath from the pipe house, and then exhaled a long stream of smoke. "The four generations of Lei Ying of Yunyin Village decided to sign a peace agreement with our Muye!"


    "Eh ..." Zhang Miao suddenly said, "Since it''s Yunyin Village and Muye Village, you''re all set. What are you asking me to do? Are you still planning to let me be Welcome ambassador? "


    "Yes!" What Zhang Miao didn''t expect was that as soon as his words fell, Ape Fei Sun nodded immediately, "I had this intention!"


    "what?"


    Hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, Zhang Miao held her back again.

 Chapter 196： Zhang Miaos Deterrence

    Hearing that Ape Flying Sun really planned to make herself a welcoming guest, Zhang Miao suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and it took a while before she returned to God.


    "Why? Is it that I am more handsome, so you are going to let me be the door of Muye? Well, I think you have a good eye. After all, I have searched the whole village, and only I can call it the value of Muye. Take it! "


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Hey, one kid, you are a fart!


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the corner of Ape Fei Ri''s mouth could not help but twitched, and then took up the pipe and took a breath.


    "The representative of Yunyin Village will come at the end of next month. During this time, you will keep Muye Village!"


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao immediately lifted her hippie smile, and frowned. "Three generations of old men are you serious? Why?"


    Zhang Miao couldn''t imagine why Ape Flying Sun Cut would make himself a welcome guest, but with his knowledge of Ape Flying Sun Cut, he knew that the other party could not do meaningless things.


    However, if you know Guigui, you wo n��t be reckless if you do n��t ask, and Ape Feizhe also knows Zhang Miao ��s character, so he told him straightforwardly.


    "Because you have a certain deterrent effect on the Yun Yins, if you are here, it will be more beneficial to our negotiations!"


    "I have a deterrent to Yunyin?" Zhang Miao seemed to think of something when he heard the words of Ape Flying Sun, and suddenly a look of surprise appeared, "Did my name have spread? Is it ''Millennium'' ''Crazy'' or ''Ju Ju Authentic''? "


    "neither!"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s surprise, Ape Feiri calmly held up the pipe and took a sip, then spit out a long stream of smoke, "Your name is ''Fart Demon''!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, who got such an awful name? Stand out, I burst his chrysanthemum!


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s look of indignation, the corner of Ape Feiri''s mouth suddenly burst into a smile.


    "Although this name is not very pleasant, it is very useful. Now your name has spread throughout Yunleixia. Most of the Yunyin Village ninjas know that even women already use the name ''Fart Devil'' Scared the child! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, is there such an exaggeration?


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s face, the smile of the ape flying sun became brighter.


    "The most important thing is that most of the perceived ninjas and medical ninjas in Yunyin Village are women. Your presence has a great deterrent to them. Even the fourth generation of Lei Ying has to consider their feelings, plus During this time, they have not taken any advantage, so they decided to negotiate. "


    "That''s the way" After listening to Saru Feizai''s words, Zhang Miao nodded his face this time.


    "So you are going to let me show up. It is best to use the wooden puppet technique in front of them to increase the bargaining chip for this peace talk. Okay, I understand. So how much do you plan to pay me?"


    "There is no entrance fee!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Ape Flying Sun Cut shook his head immediately. "However, I can promise you that I can help you take care of Naruto when you go away!"


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao frowned suddenly when he heard the words of Ape Fei-sun, "Three generations of old men, shouldn''t you peep at me with telescope?"


    "Kekekekeke ..." Looking at Zhang Miao''s disdainful gaze, Ape Feiri coughed suddenly, apparently choked by smoke.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao hurried up to help him with his back.


    "Hey, do n��t you get excited about the old man, I know you are protecting us, it ��s okay, I understand. It ��s pretty good to say that the three generations of the old man, your crystal ball, is pretty good. Gift, thank you! "


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Hemp eggs, I haven''t promised to you yet, thank you Mao!


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s eyes light up, Ape Feihe gave him an unhappy glance, "I want my crystal ball, wait until I die!"


    "Oh, when you die, remember to tell me, I''ll get the crystal ball!"


    "Ahhhhhhh ..."


    ...


    Zhang Miao was almost kicked out of Naruto''s office by Ape Flying Sun. Looking at the office door closed with a "bang", he shrugged his shoulders.


    "Really, if you do n��t give it, don''t give it, what are you doing with such a fire? Forget it, go home!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao turned around and went home directly. When he got home, he saw a Yue Yue Xi Yan in a white dress playing with Naruto in the yard.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately laughed, "Oh, my old wife is back? Why? No tasks today?"


    "Yes!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Xi Yuexiyan nodded with a smile, "Master Naruto made me stare at you. You are not allowed to leave Muye Village for a long time until the envoy of Yunyin Village comes!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, the three generations of old men really dodgy!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded for a moment, then raised her eyebrows towards Yan Yuexiyan.


    "Then go to the country of waves, let''s quietly come back and make sure that the three generations of old men don''t know, how about it? Don''t you want to meet your sister?"


    "This ..." After hearing Miao Zhang''s words, a moment of hesitation flashed across her face, but then she shook her head vigorously. "No, as a ninja, the mission is more important!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, how about this little girl?


    Looking at Wu Yuexiyan''s resolute look, Zhang Miao''s mouth could not help but twitched again, and then nodded.


    "Well, how about staring at me? Wouldn''t you sleep with me all night?"


    "Huh!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Xi Yuexiyan nodded hard. "For the task, you must do this!"


    "Oh?" Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows suddenly, and grinned at her unwillingly. "Then you won''t be afraid that I secretly squeeze your buns in the middle of the night? Hehe ..."


    "You ... you hate it!" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yan Yuexi suddenly flushed, then ran away, covering her face.


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao frowned immediately after seeing this scene, then a look of doubt appeared, "Isn''t it supposed to run over and twist my ears in accordance with this girl''s usual temper? Why are you suddenly running away?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Naruto sitting next to him pulled the corner of his clothes. "Brother, Sister Xi Yan won''t twist others'' ears. Sister Xi Yan is beautiful and gentle. I like her the most It''s up! "


    "No, Naruto, you are wrong!" Upon hearing Naruto''s words, Zhang Miao shook her head immediately, then looked at him seriously.


    "You want you to live. In this world, the more beautiful women are, they are more likely to deceive. The gentle-looking women are actually very violent, so you have to remember that when you find a girlfriend in the future, you must Look for what looks fierce! Be sure to look for what looks fierce! Be sure to look for what looks fierce! Say the important thing three times, do you remember? "


    "Remember!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Naruto immediately nodded strongly. "When I grow up, I will definitely find a girlfriend who looks fierce and fierce!"


    "What a good boy!"


    "Hahahaha����"

 Chapter 197： Recruit Ape Flying Sun Slash

    Regarding letting Naruto find a fierce girlfriend in the future, Zhang Miao doesn''t think he has done anything wrong, because he thinks Naruto will like Sakura in the future even if he doesn''t say it.


    "This is his fate, and I can''t help it!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao felt a lot more at ease, so he smiled and touched Naruto''s little head again.


    "Naruto, our whirlpool man is to drink the strongest wine, the fiercest dog ... No, it is the most fierce woman to conquer. There are difficulties. We want to go. There is no difficulty. Yes, you know? "


    "I see, brother!"


    "How good!"


    Hyuga Asuka: "..."


    There seems to be something wrong with the way the boss educates his brother!


    Just as Hyuga Asuka hesitated to make a suggestion with Zhang Miao, Zhang Miao had already looked back at him.


    "Asuka, there''s nothing for you here, go to Nichijo and point out Ning Cirouquan!"


    "Yes, boss, I''ll go now!" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Hyuga Asuka immediately promised, and then set off to go to Hyuga home.


    Since this period of time, Zhang Miao has been letting Nichijo Asuka to point out Nichijo Ningji''s soft fist every morning. On the one hand, he collects ninja fragments in this way. It is also best to let him give pointers to Ningci.


    "It can help a little bit, I hope Ning Ci can go farther than in the original book. Twelve small strong leaves, the less one is imperfect!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao turned to look at Naruto again, and found that at this moment he was widening his eyes, staring curiously behind him.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but smiled and touched his little head again.


    "What''s wrong with Naruto? What are you looking at?"


    "Hmm ..." Naruto blinked his big eyes immediately after hearing Zhang Miao''s question, then looked up at him curiously, "Why is the color of his brother''s hair red?"


    "Haha!" Zhang Miao immediately laughed when she heard Naruto''s words, "Because we are from the Whirlpool family, and the hair of the Whirlpool family is red, which represents our strong vitality!"


    "Then I am also a whirlpool, why is my hair not red?" Naruto was even more puzzled when he heard what Zhang Miao said.


    "Hmm ..." Looking at him in doubt, Zhang Miao thought for a while, then rubbed his little head again with a smile.


    "Because you are Naruto, you are going to save the world in the future, so you have a yellow hair. Yellow hair was born to save the world!"


    "Wow����"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Naruto immediately became happy. Looking at him happy, Zhang Miao''s face also showed a mild smile.


    "Before I leave, I will accompany him well. When I leave, there will be three generations of old men taking care of them, plus the care of them by Yueyue Xiyan and Kakashi, it should be fine!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao felt a little relieved in her heart, and then laughed again at Naruto.


    "Come, Naruto, my brother will show you a powerful ninjutsu that no real man can resist. It''s called" harem art ". Look good, oh!"


    "Wow����"


    ...


    Zhang Miao played with Naruto for a whole day, and the little guy was excited all day. He didn''t even sleep at midday. So after eating dinner, he fell asleep in Zhang Miao''s arms.


    Looking at Naruto with a smile on her face when she fell asleep, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, then hugged him back to the room, put him on the bed, and pulled him off the quilt.


    After doing this, Zhang Miao closed the door and grinned.


    "Xi Yan, this girl, when I heard that I was going to pinch her buns, I didn''t dare to come, but it was convenient for me, so I could find another place!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao took out a lot of ninja fragments from her system space, then broke her fingers and began to print quickly.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    As Zhang Miao drank, the sound of the ninja fragment that he held down suddenly turned into a white smoke, and when the white smoke dispersed, a black bear-bearing ape suddenly appeared in the sun. In front of him.


    The ape flying sun that appeared at this time was much younger than Zhang Miao imagined. It was only about forty years old, with a tall figure, sharp eyes, and exuding an astonishing look!


    Looking at the man in front of him, Zhang Miao had a hard time linking him to an old man who had been spitting nosebleeds by his own harem.


    "Is this really the third generation of the old man?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the "young version" of the ape Fei Ri Zhan standing in front of him couldn''t help laughing, "If you say the three generations of Naruto, it''s really me right, but at my age, it might be that the old man Not very suitable! "


    Having said that, he knelt down on one knee to Zhang Miao.


    "Ape flying sun cut follows the master''s call to come to this world, and is willing to offer all loyalty and even life to the master, so that the will of fire is always inherited!"


    As soon as the sound of the ape flying sun fell, the system''s prompt sounded at this moment.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for recruiting the Seven Star Shadow-level Ape Flying Sun Chop, and obtaining the Chakra Reserve of the Ape Flying Sun Chop, because the Ape Flying Sun Chop belongs to the ninja with teaching expertise, and the host acquires the specialty��teaching. During Ninjutsu and Illusion, the chances of the opponent learning will increase. "


    "Teach? Isn''t it when I''m a teacher?" Zhang Miao suddenly pouted when she heard this specialty.


    "Cut, the profession of teacher in Naruto is too dangerous and not suitable for me. You still help me to open the Ninja specialty of Ape Flying Sun!"


    "Yes, now open the special list of Ape flying sun for the host!"


    With the sound of the system, the list of Ninja features of Ape Flying Sun immediately appeared in front of Zhang Miao.


    Option one:


    Five Elements Chakra: With five kinds of chakras including fire, thunder, water, earth, and wind, you can use five different puppetry techniques, and the power of combining them is even more amazing.


    Note: It comes with the basic technique of fire, thunder, water, soil, and wind. If you choose it, you will be the next professor of ninjutsu!


    Option two:


    Shuriken Shadow Clone: ??Throw a Shuriken to make tens of thousands of shadow avatars, and each shadow avatar is a physical entity, as long as a shuriken can shoot the opponent into a hedgehog , Not only save costs, but also powerful.


    Note: Which shuriken technique is strong, Muyecun looks for ape flying sun to cut!


    Option three:


    Telescope technique: Use crystal as a medium to observe the nearby scenery. You can find each other anytime and anywhere as long as you know the type of chakra of the other party, but the farther away the chakra takes more, and this technique cannot Observe through the enchantment.


    Note: For a favorite voyeur, having this technique will make you even more powerful!


    After reading the three options, Zhang Miao snorted suddenly.


    "Well, the system is so stingy, do you think I''m the kind of person who likes to use the crystal ball to peek at the beautiful lady taking a bath? You are wrong!"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao immediately turned to the third option and grinned at the same time, "I chose this to better protect my village in the future."


    When Zhang Miao''s finger touched the option, the system beep sounded.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for acquiring the telescope technique. You are enough to peep at it. Even such an excuse can be found, hey!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"

 Chapter 198： The truth of the system (on)

    Zhang Miao didn''t care much about the system''s contempt. As the old saying goes, it''s called "One time, two times, and three times, four times, very comfortable." It''s not the first time anyway, he is used to it.


    "Don''t let it go, anyway, the most you system can do is to let go of your cannon, if you have the ability to spit on my face and try it? Lao Tzu just licked it clean and showed you whether you believe it or not?"


    system:"����"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s remarks came out, the system was immediately silent. At this time, Zhang Miao looked proudly at the ape flying at the side.


    "Hey ... that old ape, you have been mingling with me since today, but your original name must not be required, I have to get you another one!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly.


    "Well, you guys are still big families, you ca n��t even choose a name, what day difference, day foot, day cut, no creativity at all, I have to get you a domineering, um ... have It ��s called Ape Feitian. Only such a domineering name fits your identity. How about it? Happy? "


    Ape flying in the sky: "..."


    Hemp eggs, what about Lao Tzu''s golden hoop?


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s expression "Thank you soon", the corner of Ape Feitian''s mouth twitched a few times before she burst into an ugly smile.


    "Ape flying sun ... God, thank you master for giving the name, I''m ... glad!"


    "Haha!" Zhang Miao laughed again when he said that, and patted him on the shoulder while laughing. "Old ape, you''re welcome. Who are we with, who told the master to go out and call him later?" Boss! "


    "Yes, boss!"


    Watching Fei Tiantian so "sensible", Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction again, and then asked in the heart toward the system.


    "System, I have recruited so many ninjas now, is it a hundred stars? Can you tell me your origin now?"


    Although he knew that the system would not hurt himself, it had always been a knot in Zhang Miao''s heart. The system stipulated that he had to recruit a hundred ninjas before telling him, so he could only hold on.


    Now Zhang Miao calculates, he seems to have recruited the strong leaves of wood leaves, so he raised the question to the system again.


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s inquiry, the system''s prompt sounded again.


    "The total number of ninja stars currently recruited by the host is ninety Samsung, which does not meet the conditions of this system!"


    "Ninety Samsung? Right?"


    After hearing the answer from the system, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly. "I just calculated it, it should be 98 stars. Are you wrong with the system?"


    "This system cannot be mistaken!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system responded again. "This system only calculates the initial star rating of the recruited ninjas, and the rising stars and falling stars are not counted. In addition, the non-elite ninja stars are not counted Inside!"


    "Uh ..." After hearing the system''s answer, Zhang Miao first froze, then nodded, "If this is the case, it''s a ninety Samsung!"


    Just now, Zhang Miao upgraded the two stars of Kakadong, and Samsung of Yueyue Xinling. Now I heard that the system only counts the initial star, and the number of stars that are not elite ninjas is not counted. Understand that you are mistaken.


    At the same time, he was also fortunate that he did not recruit a large number of gun fossil ninjas to fill the stars, otherwise he would be busy.


    Thinking of this, he asked the system again, "System, now that I have collected the pieces, which ninjas can I recruit?"


    "There are three!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system''s prompt sounded immediately. "Four stars are on Nintendo Moonside Yanyan, five stars are on Uchiha Springs, and seven stars are on Uchiha. Are the hosts now recruiting? "


    "Great, you can make a hundred stars!"


    After hearing the prompt from the system, Zhang Miao nodded in excitement. "I''m recruiting now, first help me take out the ninja fragments of Yue Yue Xi Yan!"


    "Yes, host!"


    With the sound of the system, a lot of ninja fragments appeared on the ground immediately. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao no longer hesitated and immediately began to handprint.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, I saw a burst of white smoke ���ء� rising up. When the white smoke was gone, a purple hair and a green ninja armour appeared suddenly in front of him. .


    Looking at the beautiful face of Yan Yuexiyan in front of her eyes, Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed.


    "Wow ... it is indeed my elder wife. Not only was she cute when she was young, but she was also beautiful when she grew up. Come, let her husband come here!"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, Xi Yuexiyan, who was standing in front of him, immediately knelt down on one knee.


    "Xi Yan came to this world following his host''s greetings, and was willing to give all his loyalty and life to the host, but Xi Yan''s heart belongs only to Moonlight Blast!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, how different from my imagination!


    Even when Zhang Miao was a little confused, the system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for recruiting the four-star special Nian Yuexi Yanyan, and to obtain the Chakra reserve of Nian Yuexi Yan, because Nian Yuexi Yan belongs to the ninja of swordsmanship, and the host acquires the specialty��chop off. When the host uses a knife to attack , There is a certain probability that the opponent''s weapon will be cut off. "


    After hearing the system''s prompt, Zhang Miao could only temporarily let go of her doubts and nodded.


    "Well, this specialty is very good. Help me open the list of Xi Yuexiyan''s specialty!"


    "Yes, open the long list of Xiyue Xiyan for the host now!"


    As the sound of the system sounded, Yue Yue Xi Yan''s list of ninja features immediately appeared in front of Zhang Miao.


    Option one:


    Wood Leaf Flow Sword Art (Incomplete): The sword art from the second generation of Naruto Senshou, although incomplete, still has a good power. The moves include: Wood Leaf Flow Sword Technique ? Three-Day Moon Dance, Wood Leaf Flow Sword Technique ? Obiy .


    Note: One knife in hand, I have it all over the world, no matter how good the physical skill is, the knife is down!


    Option two:


    Medical Ninjutsu: healing, hemostasis.


    Note: Actually, I am better at bleeding than hemostasis!


    Option three:


    Dedication: make you a dedication person!


    Note: This feature is created for quality men.


    After looking at these three options, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly.


    As a person who pursues perfection, if the first choice does not read the word "incomplete", Zhang Miao will definitely choose, but the incomplete will not work.


    As for the second option, medical ninjutsu, Zhang Miao has already learned it and it is not very useful.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, Zhang Miao sighed.


    "Well, I can only choose the third one. After all, a man like me who pulls the wind, only this option is worth me!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao pointed her finger to the third choice, and the system''s prompt sounded.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for his special talent, and the host will become special ... Didi, when he detects that the host hardware does not match, the system temporarily adjusts the" special "to" by the special ". With this skill, the host will Will be more popular with girls! "


    At the prompt from the system, Zhang Miao was immediately angry.


    "Ma, what does it mean that the hardware does not match? Lao Tzu''s hardware is irresponsible. Lao Tzu should not be treated with affection. Lao Tzu should not be welcomed. Give me back my expertise!"


    system:"����"

 Chapter 199： The truth of the system (below)

    Regarding Zhang Miao''s behavior of getting cheap and selling well, the system directly adopted a ignorant attitude.


    Seeing that the system was silent, Zhang Miao could only helplessly touch her nose, and then looked at Yue Yue Xi Yan who was still kneeling on the ground.


    "That ... Ye Yue Xi Yan, right, since you like Moonlight Blast so much, you might as well call it Moonlight Xi Yan, and I will recruit Moon Light Blast after I call you out, and let you marry him!"


    "Ah? Really?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yueguang Xiyan, who had just been renamed, suddenly showed a surprise, and quickly bowed his head towards him.


    "Yueyue ... No, Yueguang Xiyan thanked his master for his compassion. In this life, he is willing to wave his sword for the master and spread the god''s grace throughout the ninja world!"


    "Huh? Shen En?" Zhang Miao raised an eyebrow at the words of Yueguang Xiyan, then waved her hand again.


    "Don''t be so polite to yourself, just call my boss later, well, stand by you first!"


    "Yes!"


    After listening to Zhang Miao''s words, Yueguang Xiyan immediately stood aside, and Zhang Miao gave the system a command again, "System, help me take out the ninja fragments of Yu Zhibo Spring!"


    "Yes, host!"


    After the system took out the ninja fragments of Uchiha Izumi, Zhang Miao immediately used the psychic technique.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    When the psychic operation was completed, a sudden burst of white smoke rose in the room. When the white smoke dispersed, a black hair and a beautiful-looking girl suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Miao.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows at her, "If I''m not mistaken, you must be Uchiha Itachi, right?"


    "This����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Quan''s pretty face suddenly turned red, and then kneeled towards Zhang Miao as soon as she bent her knees.


    "Uchiha Izumi follows the call of the owner and is willing to give all the loyalty and life to the host, as for Itachi ... if you can, the host allows me to meet him!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    I knew it would happen!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, "I know, you will see him soon. As for your name, it will be called Yu Zhibo Quanmei in the future!"


    "Hee hee!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Quan smiled happily. "Thank you master, Quan Mei will work hard to complete the task given by the master in the future!"


    As soon as Uchiha''s Quanmei''s voice fell, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for recruiting the five-star Nine Uchiha Springs and obtaining the Ninja Chakra Reserve. Because this is the fourth time the host has recruited Uchiha people, they will no longer receive any rewards. Randomly transfer the bloodline and blood relay of the ninja to a recruiting ninja, which is being sent, please wait ... "


    After a few seconds, the system beep sounded again.


    "Ding-the system has sent out the bloodline and the writing wheel eye, the moonlight evening star has risen, and it is currently for the six-star elite!"


    "Huh?" After hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao turned her head and found that Moonlight Xiyan''s eyes standing aside had changed.


    Her **** eyes were bright red now, but now there was a blood red in her pupils, and three black Gouyu slowly turned in it. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly lighted up.


    "I was still worried that she only has four-star strength, but she has insufficient self-protection ability. Now she has a writing wheel eye, and combined with exquisite sword skills, the strength should be enough. No wonder the system will give a six-star rating, which is great. ! "


    When Zhang Miao thought of it, Yueguang Xiyan also kneeled down on one knee again.


    "Thanks to the boss for his gift, Moonlight Xiyan will now be the sharpest blade in the boss''s hands and cut off all obstacles for the boss!"


    "Haha!" Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing immediately when she said this, and nodded while smiling, "Very well, but I don''t mean to treat you as a tool. OK, you get up ! "


    "Yes, boss!"


    After Yueguang Xiyan stood up, Zhang Miao nodded, and then asked the system again in her heart.


    "System, there should be a hundred stars now. Can you tell me where you are now?"


    Because I was looking forward to this moment, Zhang Miao was impatient at this moment.


    It seemed to feel Zhang Miao''s idea. As soon as his voice fell, the system''s voice rang.


    "The current total number of stars of the host has reached 102, which meets the requirements. Now I will explain to the host the origin of this system. In fact, there are many Naruto worlds, some are taking shape, while others are destroying ... "


    With the narration of the system, Zhang Miao finally understood the truth of the matter.


    It turned out that after the end of the Naruto anime, the fantasy world of Naruto was also completely completed, but because there are many bugs in the settings, this is like the error code in the computer. Some worlds can be corrected by themselves, but some worlds cannot .


    The worlds that can''t fix the wrong code, just like a computer with a virus, will gradually collapse and ruin.


    However, these wills that are about to collapse and destroy the world are unwilling to accept such an end, so they jointly form a seed of consciousness, projected into the consciousness of those who love Naruto, and find someone who they think can save them. .


    And this seed of consciousness is the system.


    After listening to the system, Zhang Miao nodded suddenly.


    "No wonder she didn''t know me at all after I was resurrected. It was no wonder that she came from another world. It is no wonder that Mittwell and Kakadong had the same skills and memories as the original characters. It turned out that they were another one. Original characters of the world! "


    "Yes!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system''s voice rang immediately.


    "This system brings together a total of 233 Naruto worlds that are about to collapse, so the host can recruit ninjas from different time periods. These ninjas come from different worlds, naturally they do not know the host, but the host is the spokesperson of the world''s will, so they Will obey unconditionally! "


    "A spokesman for the will of the world?"


    Hearing this title given by the system, Zhang Miao first froze and then nodded suddenly, "No wonder I said that their attitude towards me was a little too respectful. It turned out to be this reason. Did they treat me as a god? "


    "To be precise, the host who has just collected a hundred stars can only be regarded as a preparation god!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system''s voice rang again.


    "Every time the host recruits an elite ninja, a world that is about to collapse will be merged with this world. After the host successfully recruits 233 elite ninjas, it is equivalent to saving all the world. Then the host will be regarded as a real god. Immortal, the host is immortal! "


    "His ... There''s something to do with this task!" After hearing this answer, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but take a breath and then nodded hard.


    "Well, the preparation God is also God, the system ... no, Xiaotong, help me to take out the pieces of Uchiha''s water stop, and God will save a world immediately!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system''s charming voice immediately rang.


    "Boss Wanfu, Xiaotong is here to serve you wholeheartedly, why not!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, do you want to be so charming?

 Chapter 200： Dont be godless

    Zhang Miao found that since the total number of ninjas he recruited reached one hundred stars, the system''s attitude towards himself completely changed.


    According to Zhang Miao''s own feeling, the system''s attitude towards him was as if he owed a thousand yuan to the system, so the system was a master, and now the system''s attitude towards him was as if he owed the system 10 million, so he was Grandpa!


    This can not help Zhang Miao feeling.


    "Hemp eggs, the trial version is really different from the official version, one word-cool!"


    At the time of Zhang Miao''s emotion, the system had taken out all the ninja fragments that Uchiha had stopped, and gave him a hint after completing it.


    "Ding-Seven Star Shadow-level Uchiha Waterstop Ninja Fragment has been removed, please Boss Yulan!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Nima, even the words "Yu Lan" have been used. You have to have a limit even if you are making a flattery in the system? But I like it and keep it up!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows immediately, and then printed again.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    As Zhang Miao drank, I saw a burst of white smoke ���ء� rising in the room, and before the white smoke dispersed, Zhang Miao felt only a furry thing flew into her arms, and Keep arching into his arms.


    "Master, I miss you so much ... Maybe to you, they are just a cute puppy, but to others, you are the owner of the world ... Ah ... the arms of the master are so warm, others So happy ... "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, what''s the matter? Didn''t I recruit Uchiha to stop the water? Did you recruit this stuff for Mao?


    Facing Zhang Miao''s doubts, the system immediately gave an explanation.


    "Sorry, boss, this doesn''t really matter to me. You also know that the psychic art is like this. The knot printing technique is like this. For example, it''s like your chrysanthemum, fart and pull Use it, so occasionally there will be fart and shit, please understand! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, it makes sense, Lao Tzu is speechless, but can''t you make a fine analogy? Must be so disgusting?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well ... forget it, just call it out. I''ll send him away later."


    "Thank you for your understanding!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system prompt sounded again.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the boss for recruiting Qixingying-level Uchiha to stop the water and obtain the Ninja Chakra reserve. Because the host has repeatedly recruited Uchiha''s people, they will no longer receive any rewards. The system will automatically send the ninja Bloodline and Bloodline Boundary are randomly transferred to a recruiting ninja, which is being sent out please wait ... "


    After a few seconds, the system beep sounded again.


    "Ding-the system has sent out the blood and the writing wheel eye, and the Ninja Dog star has risen. It is currently a seven-star shadow Ninja dog!"


    After hearing the prompt from the system, Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction immediately, "Hmm ... yes, Qixing Yingren ... uh ... ninja?"


    After reacting, Zhang Miao realized something immediately. He quickly looked down and found that Corgi in his arms was looking up at him. A pair of dog eyes showed bright blood red, which represented the kaleidoscope Gou Yuzheng of other gods. Slowly turning.


    Seeing Zhang Miao looking at it, Keji suddenly shrugged his head.


    "Master, don''t look at people like this, people will be shy ... oh ... Master, people suddenly feel that their eyes are getting hot and their vision is becoming clear. Master, do you know why?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, why else? Because you took Lao Tzu to write the round eyes for the ape flying sun prepared for other gods!


    Zhang Miao concluded that the general system to transfer blood and blood relay boundaries is to pick people around them, such as just now, the system transfers Uchiha Izumi''s ninja expertise to Yueguang Xiyan.


    Therefore, Zhang Miao will recruit Uchiha to stop the water again, intending to let the system donate other gods to write the round eye to Ape Feitian, but was unexpectedly cut off by a dog!


    For a moment, Zhang Miao froze.


    "Hemp eggs, Lao Tzu''s other gods just gave the dogs this way? System, it''s a dog, not a ninja, are you mistaken?"


    "No!" Facing Zhang Miao''s doubts, the system replied again.


    "Everyone who has signed a blood deed with the boss is eligible for the transfer, because they are 100% loyal to the boss you, the ninja and the ninja are the same, and after the transfer is successful, it cannot be replaced. This is an iron law, unless From now on, you will become the will of the world, that is, God! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hey eggs, isn''t this nonsense? After Lao Tzu became a god, would he still care about writing the eye of an individual god?


    "Oh ... forget it, isn''t it just that some gods write chakras? Lao Tzu is going to be a man of God in the future, just a kaleidoscope to write chakras, just give them to dogs!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly, then turned to look at the just recruited Yu Zhibo to stop the water.


    "That ... Uchiha stops the water, right? This name will not be used anymore. From today on, your name will be Uchiha to stop the bleeding. I hope there will be less useless killing in the world in the future, and remember to call me later boss!"


    "Yes, boss!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo stopped the water and immediately fell down on one knee.


    "Uchiha Hemostasis follows the boss''s call to come to this world and is willing to give all the loyalty and life to the boss. The will of the boss is both God''s will!"


    If it was before, Zhang Miao would still think that these recruiters said something weird, but now that she knows the origin of the system, Zhang Miao can already understand.


    So as soon as Uchiha''s words stopped, he nodded immediately, "Well, I know, you get up!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Maybe his voice was too loud, and he woke up Naruto who was already asleep, "Brother, who are they?"


    After hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked back and found that Naruto had already sat up from the bed. Seeing this scene, he quickly snorted toward the crowd, and then turned to smile at Naruto. stand up.


    "My brother and a few uncles and aunts say important things, Naruto, you obediently sleep, tomorrow my brother will take you outside to play, let''s sleep!"


    "Oh!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Naruto lay down and slept again, and Zhang Miao turned to look at the four people aside again.


    "At most another hour, the sky will be completely dark. When that happens, you will immediately go to the country of the waves and land from the northwest. Then someone will tell you how to do it!"


    "Yes, boss!"

 Chapter 201： Second goods dog

    After night fell, Ape Feitian left with Moonlight and Evening Beauty. They just walked for a while, and there was a sound of "snoring" footsteps outside the door.


    Soon, Yue Yuexi Yan''s voice rang at the door.


    "Jun Nosuke? Are you there?"


    Hearing her voice, Zhang Miao lying on the bed rolled over instantly, kicking Corgi, who had just sneaked into bed, by the way.


    Originally, he wanted to release the psychic technique to let the goods go back, but he didn''t expect this guy to cry and make trouble, rolled around, and finally knelt on the ground and begged hard, saying that he must get along with his master one night before leaving Zhang Miao had no choice but to promise it.


    Of course, climbing a bed is absolutely impossible. Zhang Miao has vowed that no male creature is allowed to climb on his bed, whether it is hairy or not.


    After stepping on Keji, Zhang Miao yawned, "Ahhh ... fat dog, open the door!"


    "Woohoo ... the master is too much!"


    After being stepped out of bed by Zhang Miao, Corgi''s dog face was filled with grievances, "You''re calling someone like a dog!"


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao snorted suddenly when she heard it, then opened her heavy eyelids with a slit, "Otherwise? What do you think you are?"


    "People are ninja dogs!" In the face of Zhang Miao''s problem, Keji showed a firm face. "In the future, please call the owner a dog, not a dog, please give me some respect!"


    "Uh ..." Zhang Miao suddenly cried and laughed when she heard it. "Hey, aren''t dogs and dogs the same? Is this necessary?"


    "Of course!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Corgi nodded again. "It''s like when you humans introduce their sons to others, they all say dogs. Who do you hear that their sons are dogs?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, that makes sense, I''m so speechless!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded suddenly with a strange look, "Well, I see, fat dog, go and open the door!"


    "Okay, master!" After that, Corki hurriedly opened the door.


    When the door was opened, Xi Yuexiyan in a cute pajamas appeared at the door. Seeing this scene, Corgi''s dog''s eyes flashed a moment of disdain.


    "Che, woman, have you come to sleep with my master? Tell you this is impossible, because in terms of human maturity, my master has not reached the age for mating. If you can''t help it, Just go back and lick it yourself, like this ... "


    With that in mind, Corgi was going to demonstrate to Yueyue Xiyan to "solve" himself, but hadn''t waited for it to perform a specific action, Zhang Miao''s big kick had already kicked it.


    "Leave you!"


    "Alas ..."


    After Zhang Miao shot with a big foot and kicked the cheap dog, she turned her head to look at the door with a dull face, Yue Yue Xi Yan, "Wife, why don''t you go to bed so late and run? Why?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Xi Yuexiyan then reacted and quickly shook her head.


    "No ... I just heard the sound of others speaking here, so come and see, yes, the dog just now ... uh ..."


    Her voice didn''t fall, and Corgi, who had just been kicked by Zhang Miao, appeared in front of her instantly, and then looked at her with a sad expression.


    "Hey, stupid female creature, please pay attention to your words. Uncle Ben is the most handsome ninja dog in the psychic world. He is said to be a little red in the flowers, and the most kind of Uchiha-Korshi Victor in the world. Nafdinus Divia Ardinovsky, how dare you call me a dog? You ... "


    "Leave you!"


    After waiting for it to finish, Zhang Miao fired again with a big foot. When its figure turned into a small point in the air, Zhang Miao shrugged helplessly at the stunned Yue Yue Xi Yan.


    "As you can see, the voice you heard just now is from it. This product is my psychic beast. Although my brain is not very good, the strength is okay, and it seems that there is a little space ninjutsu. like this!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the chubby Corgi reappeared at the feet of Zhang Miao out of thin air, and then he was ready to speak towards Yue Yue Xi Yan, "Fool ..."


    "Leave you!"


    This time without waiting for it to say the second word, Zhang Miao fired once again, and then turned around to look at Yueyue Xiyan.


    "Do you understand now?"


    Xi Yuexiyan: "..."


    Do you understand I don''t know anything!


    Although there were still a lot of doubts, Xi Yuexi Yan remembered that her task was to make sure that Zhang Miao hadn''t been out. Now seeing him still, Xi Yuexi Yan nodded.


    "I see, then I''ll go back, and Ryuunosuke will rest early!"


    After saying that, Yueyue Xiyan turned to prepare to go back, but just after she took a step, Zhang Miao''s voice came back, "Hey, big wife, do you like Moonlight Blast or me?"


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao''s question was obviously a bit of a surprise to her, and she stunned for a while. After the reaction came, she blushed and gave Zhang Miao a white eye.


    "Why are you a child with so many messy thoughts, go back to sleep, and ... I''m not familiar with Moonlight Blast!"


    After speaking, Xi Yuexiyan left in a hurry, watching her escape as if leaving, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly showed a happy smile.


    "Hee hei ... I still like this world more!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Koki''s wailing sounded again.


    "Woohoo ... Master, was that female human just your spouse? But you obviously already have me, Master, aren''t we saying that we want to be together forever? We are not saying that we are going to be angels of each other, A lifetime? How can you ... "


    "Leave you!"


    "Hmm ..."


    ...


    For this cheap dog, Zhang Miao is ruthless. When thinking of Kakashi''s past, Zhang Miao glanced down at Keji, who was lying under the bed, lying back and forth, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Well, I didn''t regret it. I knew Kakashi''s ears!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly, then closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Early the next morning, he was awakened by a terrible howl.


    "Woo-Woo ... Wo-Wen-Wan-Wu-Wen-Wan-Wu-Wen-Han ... I opened the Wow-Wheel ... Wow-Wu ..."


    Upon hearing this howl, Zhang Miao turned her head and found that Corgi was lying on the mirror next to the closet at the moment, and found that Zhang Miao was looking at it, and she turned her head excitedly.


    "Master, people have opened the eye for writing. At first I thought my mother was lying to me. I didn''t expect that I really had the blood of Uchiha. It was great, humming ..."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, you know that your mother lied to you, but your mother has been hanging Uchiha in her mouth?


    Thinking of this, the corners of Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched instantly, and then a fingerprint was released to relieve the psychic art.


    But before he had the next move, Corgi, who was looking in the mirror, suddenly appeared in front of him, then hugged his hand, and looked at him with tearful dog eyes.


    "Master, if you let me go, I will go, but before I go, I want to see my dad, just one side!"


    "Your dad?" Zhang Miao immediately put down her right hand and frowned at the words of Corgi. "Where is your dad?"


    "Over there!" Corki wiped her tears, then raised her fluffy little paw and pointed out the door.


    "Although I don''t know who my dad is, I know that he should live in the far north of the village, in the old famous gate, with wooden leaves among the strongest family, that family is called Uchiha!"


    Zhang Miao: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"

 Chapter 202： Corgis Finding Father (Part 1)

    Zhang Miao is very clear that there is absolutely no Corgi in front of her, and it is impossible to have Uchiha blood, because this is completely inconsistent with the laws of nature!


    However, after the system transferred Uchiha''s blood-stopping blood and blood relay boundaries to it, it had, so if you insist that it has a father named Uchiha, then his father is Uchiha''s hemostasis!


    Of course, it is impossible for Zhang Miao to tell such a thing, because according to Zhang Miao''s idea, he would rather let him harm others than let him harm himself!


    Based on this idea, after hearing Corki''s request to find his father, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, "Well, okay, I will take you Uchiha family to find your father later!"


    "Woo ... Master, you are so nice. People like you so much. They will always be your most obedient baby. I''ll go and make up!"


    After speaking, Corgi ran to the closet mirror again, licked his little meat claw, and then straightened the hair on his head.


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, this dog isn''t saved!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly, and then got up to get dressed. When he got his clothes dressed, Nichijo Ningji came in with a basin of water.


    "Boss, let me help you comb your hair!"


    After hearing what he said, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile, "Well, trouble you, Asuka!"


    "The boss is polite!"


    After washing with the help of Hyuga Asuka, Zhang Miao put Naruto on his back and took Corgi off to leave.


    On the way to the Uchiha settlement, Corgi looked very happy and excited, and didn''t know where to find a small wild flower in his mouth and sang while running.


    "Oh, my little cute ... Oh, the crown brings you ... Oh, why are you either ... Oh, it seems like someone is here ... Xiaohuahua gives you ... Dad Corgi misses you ... ... "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, I can''t stand this dog!


    Zhang Miao just thought of it, and Corgi, who was running in front, stopped suddenly, then turned to look at him.


    "Nah ... Master, writing the round eye is a precious blood relay limit. What if someone poke my eyes? Master, protect me!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, this dog''s brain circuit is long?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched suddenly.


    "Oh, Corgi, it ��s precious to write chakras, and some people are right, but I do n��t think that even those who are eager for strength will not hit their minds on a pair of dogs ... No, it ��s in the eyes of dogs, you Don''t worry! "


    "Oh, right? Then I''m relieved!" Corgi nodded immediately after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, "but I think my eyes are the most beautiful in the world, like the brightest star in the night sky! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, do you look at the stars in this dog''s eyes, bright eyes?


    Looking at Corgi, who was already shaking his tail and running forward, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly again, and then continued to move forward.


    Just after taking a few steps, Corgi in front stopped suddenly, then turned to look at him.


    "Nah ... Master, if you come from a wealthy family, my father doesn''t recognize me, or my brother and brother are afraid that I will compete with them for property, what should I do to kill me? Master, you need to protect me!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, how do you know that so many giants have grudges?


    Looking at Corgi with a worried look, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched again.


    "Koji, think about everything. Maybe your father''s family is poor, penniless, physically disabled, owed a **** debt outside, and digging his eyes by the Uchiha family to drive out the family?"


    Corgi: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"


    Being attacked by Zhang Miao, Ke Ji was quiet a lot, he didn''t say a word, and didn''t sing. The little flower that had just been licked in his mouth didn''t know where to throw it, and walked downcast in front of him.


    After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao was relieved. "Huh ... this guy is quite quiet. Now I can quietly meet. I just want to ask the system about something."


    Zhang Miao just thought of it, and the sound of the system rang in his mind.


    "Master, Xiaotong is here to help you wholeheartedly. If you have any questions, please ask, Xiaotong knows everything and speaks endlessly.


    "Stop!"


    Facing the endless system, Zhang Miao hurriedly stopped. "Your horse fart stopped first. I ask you, why Moonlight Xiyan doesn''t like me? Since it is 100% loyal to me, then I am in her Should it be more important than Moonlight Blast? "


    Zhang Miao has been a bit bitter about the fact that Moonlight Xiyan, who was recruited last night, doesn''t like herself, so she couldn''t help asking the system at this time.


    After hearing his question, the system responded immediately.


    "The master may have misunderstood. You Yue Xiyan who you recruited ... No, now she should be called Yueguang Xiyan. She likes you, but not like men and women, but her daughter''s love and affection for her mother!"


    "Ha? Daughter likes his mother?" Zhang Miao immediately hesitated when he heard the explanation from the system. "What does this mean?"


    "It means literally!" Knowing that Zhang Miao hadn''t figured out the situation yet, the system explained it to him again.


    "The master may have forgotten it. Xiaotong told the master before that the recruiter is the product of the ninja fragments and the blood of the master. The ninja fragments are produced by the father, and the master you are the mother. The recruited ninja is you. The crystallization of love, so in their hearts, you treat the owner as your most respected and nostalgic mother! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, is that so? I forgot everything!


    At this moment Zhang Miao suddenly felt that her previous thoughts were good, and people thought of herself as a mother, and she wanted to go to sleep!


    It''s nothing!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly felt ashamed, and then the sound of the system rang again in his mind.


    "It does n��t matter if the host does n��t like the mother ��s setting. In the final analysis, the recruited ninjas are just the product of the will of the world that is about to collapse. To put it plainly, it is a piece of data. Although forced by authority, Xiaotong cannot modify their ability and blood. Follow the boundaries, but Xiaotong can change their personality settings and feelings at any time if the host needs it! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, why is this statement even more awkward than that mother before?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao quickly waved.


    "Forget it, don''t change it, just follow the original settings. Are they still the ones who changed? Mother is mother!"


    At this time Zhang Miao suddenly thought of another thing, so he asked the system again.


    "By the system, since the ninjas I recruit are all data, what about ninjas in this world? Is it also data?"


    "Of course not!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system''s voice rang again.


    "The current world is a stable world that has completed error correction. Because of this, this world is absolutely real. Such a world ca n��t intervene, so the master needs to take action, and everything the master has done will become an established fact. Cannot be changed! "


    "That''s it, I''m relieved!"


    After hearing the system''s explanation, Zhang Miao''s mood suddenly opened up, and then she shouted at the downcast Corgi.


    "Hey, Corgi, don''t be upset, let''s go. Maybe your father is the head of the Uchiha clan?"


    "Really?" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Keji immediately became happy, and the eyes of the two dogs became bright. "My dad is the head of the Uchiha family? Great!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, isn''t this real?

 Chapter 203： Corgis Finding Father (Part 2)

    Corgi seems to have identified his father as the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, so he seemed very happy along the way, hopping along the way.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows and grinned.


    "Hey, Corgi, I''ll take you to your dad today. In order to repay me, you tell me how your space move is going!"


    Regarding Corgi''s space movement, Zhang Miao had long wanted to ask, but there has been no opportunity, so this time he intends to take this opportunity to ask and see if he can learn.


    What surprised him was that after hearing his question, Corgi immediately shook his head.


    "Master, I don''t know what it means to move in space. I can only move my dog''s hair. Within five minutes after my dog''s hair falls off, no matter where I am, I can immediately return to the place where I lost my dog''s hair!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, this ability is okay, but it seems that this thing is Corgi''s talent, there is no way to learn.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao could only shrug her shoulders.


    "It seems that space ninjutsu is really not so easy to obtain. You can only wait to recruit the second-generation Naruto Sensui or Wave Fengshuimen!"


    After no longer entangled with the problem of space jutsu, Zhang Miao''s footsteps suddenly accelerated a lot. It didn''t take long for the two men and a dog to enter the settlement of the Uchiha family and came to the door of the Uchiha Fuyue family.


    Looking at the familiar door in front of her, Zhang Miao yelled suddenly.


    "Hmm ..."


    After Zhang Miao roared for a while, the door of Uchiha Fuyue''s house opened, and Uchiha Meiqin walked out with a smile on her face.


    "I knew it was Xiaolongosuke. Did he bring his brother today? By the way, I haven''t seen Yukun for a long time? Hasn''t he returned yet?"


    As soon as Uchiha''s voice fell, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-get the five-star Ninja Uchiha Miguchi Ninja Shard x10!"


    After hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows suddenly, and then smiled at Uchiha.


    "Hee hee, he has something to do, he can''t just hang around with me forever!"


    "Giggle ..." As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Uchiha Mikoto covered her mouth and laughed, "You know you''re hanging around, well, don''t stand outside, come in, huh? This ninja dog It ��s cute. Did you raise it? ��


    Before Zhang Miao had time to speak, Corgi, who was squatting in front of him, immediately lay down, and put his dog''s head on the ground.


    "This beautiful lady is the Ninja Dog of Lord Uzumaki no Sato, named Kolt Victor Nafdino Divia Ardinovsky. The lady can call me Ke directly Ji, came to meet the Patriarch today, and wanted to discuss with him the return to the family! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp egg, this dog yesterday called Yu Yue Xi Yan as "stupid female creature". Now that she sees Uchiha Mikoto is called "beautiful lady", can you still have a little bottom line?


    Not only Zhang Miao, but even Uchiha Mikoto, who froze after hearing Corki''s words, blinked with a frown on his face when he responded.


    "That ... Corgi, what did you mean by returning to the family ... what do you mean?"


    "It literally means that!" Upon hearing Uchiha''s words, Kirkey immediately raised his dog''s head.


    "It''s true. After unremitting efforts and cultivation, this dog has awakened the writing round eye, so this time I came to recognize my ancestors and return to our school!"


    Uchiha Mikoto: "..."


    How come the words "recognize the ancestors and return to the ancestors" are so jarring when they spit out of the dog''s mouth?


    Thinking of this, Uchiha Mikoto with a sullen face turned to look at Zhang Miao, and seemed to be asking him-what is going on with your dog?


    Looking at Uchiha''s inquisitive eyes, Zhang Miao only felt that her face was very hot, but now that he is okay, so she can only kick Corgi while covering her face.


    "Fat dog, let Aunt Meiqin look at your writing eye!"


    "Good grin!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Corgi immediately raised his head and looked at Yu Zhibo Meiqin. When he grew up with a dog''s mouth, a pair of dog eyes were instantly rounded.


    "Woohoo ... write round eyes!"


    Corky''s slick black eyes suddenly turned blood red with Corgi''s bark, and the Gouyu in the shape of a shuriken slowly turned in it.


    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Mikoto immediately took a breath and said, "His ... Is this a writing chakra? Why is there such a writing chakra?"


    "Of course!" As soon as Uchiha''s voice fell, Uchiha Fuyue''s low voice sounded behind her. "The name of this writing eye is called a kaleidoscope writing eye!"


    "Kaleidoscope writes round eyes?"


    Hearing this term and looking at her husband who did not know when he came behind him, Uchiha Mikoto showed a shocked expression, "Kaleidoscope writing round eyes ... Is it the legend ..."


    "That''s it!" Speaking of this, Uchiha Fuyue immediately raised her hand towards Uchiha Mikoto. "This is not the place to talk, go in and say!"


    "Hmm!" After hearing from Uchiha Fuyue, Uchiha Meiqin nodded quickly, then turned to look at Zhang Miao, "Come in!"


    "excuse me!"


    Zhang Miao agreed, and walked in, then put down Naruto on his back, and smiled and touched his little head, "Naruto, go to Sasuke with Aunt Meiqin!"


    "Good brother!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Naruto immediately agreed, and then followed Uchiha Meiqin to find Sasuke happily, while Zhang Miao took Corgi to Uchiha Fuyue''s house.


    After entering the room, Zhang Miao just closed the door, and Yu Zhibo Fuyue spoke.


    "What''s going on with this ninja dog?"


    Looking at Uchiha Fuyue''s face shocked and stunned, Zhang Miao almost couldn''t help laughing, but he finally resisted, and then shrugged his shoulders toward Uchiha Fuyue.


    "Actually, I don''t know. When it became my psychic beast, there was nothing unusual. Until this morning, it suddenly awakened the writing chakra, and it was still a kaleidoscope, from which it could open and write the chakra. Judging from the fact that it should be true that he has the bloodline of Uchiha, he just doesn''t know who did it! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao looked at Uchiha Fuyue up and down for a moment, and then the eyes of the inspection immediately made Uchiha Fuyue hairy!


    "Huh! What is your look? Put away your rude thoughts immediately!"


    "Okay!" Looking at Uchiha Fuyue''s angry look, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders. "I don''t think so, but can you explain to me, Uncle Fuyue, what happened to my ninja dog?"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Ma egg, you ask Lao Tzu, how do I know?


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s silence, Zhang Miao''s heart was already laughing wildly, but on the surface he was helpless.


    "Uncle Fuyue, I don''t care what the Uchihas did to Koki''s mother, but I don''t allow him to be so irresponsible. This kind of behavior that leads to chaos and renunciation is immoral. Who did it and you have to give me a statement? "


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Ma, you asked Lao Tzu to say something, who asked? But who does this kind of unlimited work?


    At this moment, Uchiha Fuyue was completely stunned, and the system prompt sounded again in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for making Uchiha Fuyue fall into the confusion of ''who exactly said the dog'', and getting a seven-star shadow-level Uchiha Fuyue Ninja Shard x10. Whenever he sees Corgi, the host will get the fixed Ninja Shard x10! "


    Upon hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly tilted.


    "That''s it!"

 Chapter 204： Corgis Finding Father (Part 2)

    If it wasn''t for seeing it with his own eyes, Uchiha Fuyue would never believe that a dog actually had Uchiha''s blood, and would have awakened the kaleidoscope to write the eye!


    Doesn''t this mean that 99.9% of their Uchiha clan are not even as good as a dog?


    This is too special and also hit people!


    Thinking of this, Uchiha Fuyue rubbed his temples and looked at Corgi, who was crouching aside, "that ... you ..."


    Seeing Uchiha Fuyue''s movement, Corgi immediately lowered his body and put his furry dog ??head on the floor.


    "Master Patriarch, my name is Uchiha Corgi, please advise me in the future!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Ma Dan, who allowed your surname to Uchiha?


    Thinking of this, Uchiha Fuyue''s mouth twitched suddenly, then nodded strangely.


    "Since you have opened the writing eye, and you are a member of Uchiha, how much do you know about your father?"


    "Although I don''t know who he is, I know he must be a great man!"


    After hearing Uchiha Fuyue''s words, Corgi immediately raised his head, and the eyes of a pair of sleek dogs were full of admiration.


    "He has a fraternal heart, can break through the shackles of race, break the shackles of morality, and love despoticly, so he has me. Isn''t such a person great? Isn''t it worthy of respect?"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Hemp eggs, this is no longer breaking through the shackles of race, this is breaking through the species, if I know who he is, he must kill him with a knife!


    Just when Uchiha Fuyue was about to say something, I saw Corki, who was still lying on the ground, suddenly rushed up, and then hugged his leg.


    "Patriarch, I know your situation, and I know that my arrival will cause you distress. After all, having a son like me may not be a glorious thing for you, but rest assured that I will not tell others, dad. ! "


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Ma, who is your father? Can dad bark?


    Just when Uchiha Fuyue was about to say something, there was a sound of "brushing" at the door.


    Upon hearing this sound, Uchiha Fuyue looked up, and found that the door opened was Uchiha Itachi, and behind him Uchiha Mimi holding a dessert plate, the two were staring at him with a stun.


    "Husband, you ..."


    "Father ... Father?"


    Looking at the two people in shock and inexplicable looks, Uchiha Fuyue suddenly stunned.


    "Meiko, Itachi, things are not what you think. Actually, I ..."


    Having said that, Uchiha Fuyue glanced down at Ke Ji holding his leg, and found that his eyes were full of sadness, as if he was about to be abandoned, and looked very pathetic.


    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Fuyue frowned suddenly.


    "Apart from the race, it can open the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, and it is also powerful. If it can enter the family, it will also be of great benefit to the Uchiha family. Even a dog son is better than a waste son? "


    Thinking of this, Uchiha Fuyue turned to Uchiha Miguchi and Uchiha Itachi again, then nodded firmly at them.


    "Yes, Corgi is indeed my son. Starting today, it is a member of our family. Meiqin, you have to care about it like Sasuke. Itachi, you have to treat it like your brother. Know? ? "


    As soon as Uchiha Fuyue''s words fell, Corki cried while holding his leg. "Dad you finally recognize me, I love your dad ... I will never leave you again, dad ... ohh ..."


    "Son don''t cry, obediently!" Uchiha Fuyue looked kindly, "Dad loves you too!"


    Uchiha Mikoto: "..."


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    At this moment, Uchiha Itachi was completely stunned, and Uchiha Mikoto was so shocked that the dim sum plate in his hand was not secure, and he fell to the ground with a bang.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly, then sighed for a long time.


    "Well, it seems I have to take a shot!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao stood up and slowly walked to the front of Uchiha Fuyue. Then in the slightly surprised eyes of Uchiha Miguchi and Uchiha Itachi, she stretched out her left hand and grabbed and desperately called "Dad Corgi''s neck and choked it.


    "Hey, fat dog, who allows you to use other gods like this? It seems that it won''t work without giving you some lessons!"


    Having said that, a sugar cane-like stick popped up in the palm of Zhang Miao''s right palm. Seeing this scene, Uchimiko and Uchiha Itachi widened their eyes at the same time.


    "The art of clogs?"


    "It turned out that rumors in the village said that Junnosuke Junnoki was real!"


    In the shocked eyes of the two, I saw Zhang Miao throw Corgi in the hand and slammed it to the ground, then waved the wooden stick in her hand to make a fierce pump, hitting her crying father.


    "Oh my god, don''t hit the host ... wow ... daddy ... daddy save me ... aunt Meiqin save me ... brother Itachi save me ... oh ..."


    After hearing its cry for help, Uchiha Miguchi and Uchiha Itachi''s faces turned black, and only Uchiha Fuyue showed anxiety.


    "Don''t hit it, don''t hit my son ... Um? Son?"


    After half speaking, Uchiha Fuyue seemed to realize something, and he frowned, his face seemed a little puzzled.


    Seeing his expression, the corner of Zhang Miao''s mouth flew up immediately, while he vigorously waved the stick in his hand to beat Corgi, while turning his head to look at him.


    "This guy''s kaleidoscope ability is illusion, which can modify others'' will unknowingly. Most seriously, it can make others become their puppets. If I didn''t do it just now, Uncle Fuyue you will have another dog son!


    "hiss����"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, thinking of the seriousness of the matter, the three family members of Yu Zhibo Fuyue took a breath of cold air at the same time.


    Especially Uchiha Fuyue, not only looks ugly, but also shows a look of fear.


    "Really a terrible ability. There should be some restrictions on this ability, right?"


    "Of course it is!" At this point, Zhang Miao slammed Corgi''s two sticks again and again, "Hey, fat dog, how about you? Are there any restrictions on this trick?"


    "Woohoo ..." Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Corgi snorted twice, then wiped a tear.


    "Yes, I have to wait fifteen years for the next use. The owner is too good. Someone will say something about dad soon ... Someone really wants a dad ..."


    Looking at Keji, who was crying, Zhang Miao shook her head and sighed.


    "Well, even if you want your dad, you can''t use this method. It''s up to you to accept your relatives. How can you use illusion? As long as you make a good request, others should agree."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao looked up at Yu Zhibo Fuyue again.


    "You''re right? Uncle Fuyue?"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."

 Chapter 205： Corgis Finding Father (continued)

    Although Koki begged hard, Uchiha Fuyue did not finally accept his request for "confession of his father," but he promised that he would help him find his "natural father" as soon as possible.


    Zhang Miao is very clear that Uchiha Fuyue cannot be found, because Kochi ��s blood and Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye are all from the system, so it is definitely impossible to find anything in reality.


    But these don''t matter anymore. For Zhang Miao, his purpose is just to "throw the pot."


    "Now the pot has been thrown out, and the rest will let Uchiha Fuyue have a headache!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao smiled secretly in her heart. After eating lunch, she left with Naruto on her back. As for Keji, she stayed with the Uchiha family to find her "father" who did not exist.


    As soon as Zhang Miao left, Uchiha Fuyue took Corki to meet Uchiha''s clan elders.


    After seeing Corgi''s kaleidoscope writing round eyes, several Uchiha clan elders were also frightened and almost glared at their old eyes.


    "How is that possible? How could the Ninja Dog have the blood of Uchiha, and also open the writing eye?"


    "It''s amazing, it''s incredible!"


    "Yeah, but who do you want to do?"


    If it weren''t for Corgi''s slick "bean eyes", they would even think that it was Uchiha''s enemies who transplanted the writing wheel eye to Corgi.


    Of course, in order to confirm whether Corgi''s eyes are actually written round eyes, they also passed some tests, and the results of the tests even surprised them.


    Because they found that Corgi''s eye writing is not only true, but also particularly good at illusion.


    They didn''t know that Corgi''s eyes came from Uchiha''s water stop, which is "Uchibo''s strongest illusion", so its illusion is of course very powerful.


    At the time of the test, in addition to Uchiha Fuyue, who had a kaleidoscope to write chakras, the three ancestors present at the scene and several members of Uchiha who wrote chakras to write chakras were knocked down by Corgi''s illusion .


    After Uchiha Fuyue awakened these illusion-savvy people one by one, only shock left in their eyes.


    Strong! too strong! Shockingly strong!


    They knew very well that if they were on the battlefield at this time and Corki was their enemy, then the moment when the illusion fell in them, their lives were no longer theirs.


    Being able to use illusion to knock down Uchibo, who is known as "one-on-one will flee," Corgi''s strength is beyond doubt. After understanding this, these Uchibo clan veterans immediately put away those bad thoughts. Then he called all the young Uchiha members to the ancestral temple.


    Uchiha is a large family of wood leaves, with thousands of people. Young people account for more than half of them, but not many of them have opened the eye of the chakra, not even one tenth.


    And this time Corgi''s arrival, these young people who did not open the chakras had blood mold.


    After they entered the ancestral shrine, several clan veterans pointed at their foreheads and criticized them, calling them not as good as a dog, saying that other dogs had opened the writing wheel, and they did not react at all.


    This is not working hard! This is not diligence! This is the age of the dog!


    The people of the Uchiha clan are embarrassed. If the ordinary people dare to scold them like this, they would have turned their faces, but this time it would not work without being scolded. The dog with the eyeballs next to him was still lying down. With the facts at hand, the argument will only appear to be more incompetent.


    Therefore, this time they could only lower their heads one by one in shame and seriously scold them.


    After scolding the members of Uchiha who did not open the writing eye, the resentment brought about by the clan''s illusion in the afternoon was finally dissipated, and then they started to mention the second thing-who is Ke Ki''s dad!


    There is no way to investigate this, so we can only use the question method. In order not to embarrass everyone, the clan elders adopted a separate question method, but unfortunately, no one admitted that he was Corgi''s father.


    Without help, the clan elders can only step back and ask everyone who wants to recognize Corki as a son, and promises that no matter who nods, not only can he sign the name on Corgi''s psychic contract first, The family also gives a large sum of money as a reward.


    The family members of Uchiha really wanted to leave Corki. You know, a psychic beast who has a writing wheel and can use magic to knock down Uchiha members is not a great help to the owner!


    All the people present here understand that if they just let them sign a psychic contract with Corgi, they must be scrambling, but they would not be willing to recognize a dog as their son.


    Seeing that no one was willing to be a father of Corgi, several Uchiha clan veterans could only persuade Corgi.


    "O Corki, look at it like this, you take out the psychic contract scroll, we must treat you as your own son!"


    "Yeah, yeah, whoever writes his name on the scroll of the psychic contract will treat you well."


    "Yes, you think about it!"


    In the face of the old Uchiha clan''s proposal, if it was before, Corgi naturally agreed without hesitation, but now it is unwilling.


    "I already have a master, so apart from my master, only my dad can sign my psychic contract. I only want dad!"


    "..."


    In the face of Corgi''s answer, several Uchiha clan members have always withdrawn.


    Because the saying goes so well, you have to see the owner when you hit the dog, and others are okay to say it, but Zhang Miao really don''t want to offend.


    In desperation, they can only tell Corgi that his father is not in the Uchiha clan, and let Corgi go elsewhere.


    In the face of such an answer, of course Corgi couldn''t accept it, so after the crowd dispersed from the ancestral temple, he sneaked back again.


    As soon as he went back, he heard the conversation between the old Uchiha clan and Uchiha Fuyue.


    "Is it true that someone from the Uchiha family has done that?"


    "It has been determined, but the person was wearing a mask at that time, so it is not clear his true identity. We think it is unlikely that it was Uchiha''s soil, it should be Uchiha''s spot!"


    "Well, no one can do it except Uchiha, and he didn''t expect him to be alive, but why did he do such a thing? But anyway, absolutely no one else in Koba-mura can know about it ... "


    Hearing here, Corgi hiding outside Uchiha''s ancestral temple had widened his dog''s eyes, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes, but he quickly returned to God, then turned and ran!


    It didn''t take long before it ran back to Zhang Miao''s residence, and then banged on the door of Zhang Miao''s room and yelled.


    "Master, I know who my dad is!"


    "Uh ..." Zhang Miao was surprised when he heard Corki''s words, and then she looked strange. "Well, who is your father!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Corgi immediately raised his dog''s head.


    "My dad, is Uchiha''s strongest man, Uchiha-ban, who finally survived in the final battle with Naruto in the end valley!"


    "puff����"

 Chapter 206： Do you want to dance too

    Zhang Miao finds out that this psychic beast is really a magical creature, not to mention anything else, the brain circuit alone is magical to no one else!


    Recognizing dad actually recognizes Uchiha''s body, why don''t you say that you are the son of six immortals?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao could not help crying and laughing.


    "No ... that Corgi, how did you know that Uchiha''s spot was you ... keke ... it''s your dad, and when did you know you had Uchiha''s bloodline?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Keji suddenly raised his head suddenly, a flash of memories flashed in the eyes of a pair of black and round dogs.


    "When she died, there was only a red moon in the sky, and she pointed at the moon in the sky and said, ''Child, your father ... your father ...''"


    "and after?"


    "Gone!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, is this gone?


    When Zhang Miao wanted to shoot with a big foot and kicked it out, Corgi''s gaze flashed a little, "Since then, I understand that I am a dog of the Uchiha family ..."


    "Wait!" Zhang Miao quickly raised her hand to interrupt it when she heard it. "You made it clear, how did you understand this fact?"


    Zhang Miao dared to take a vow. Just now he didn''t even hear the word "Uchibo" from Corki''s words, so he really couldn''t understand how this guy from Corgi linked himself to Uchibo.


    In the face of Zhang Miao''s confusion, Corgi gave him a grim look.


    "Did I just say that? My mother pointed at the sky''s Red Moon and said that it was my dad. Isn''t Red Moon just writing round eyes? Doesn''t this mean that my dad is from the Uchiha family? Is this common sense? "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, what kind of common sense is this? I have never heard of it!


    And even if it''s the moon, the descendants of Otsuki Yuba Village live on it, okay? Have a relationship with Uchiha?


    However, in order to prevent Corgi from pulling his blood to the big tube, Zhang Miao could only pull the corner of his mouth, then nodded inadvertently.


    "Well, your understanding is correct. Now you can wake up and write the chakra is the best proof. Then, how do you know that Uchiha has your father? Would n��t you also see it from the moon? ? "


    "Master, you hate it, it''s still afternoon!"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, Corgi gave him a two-Kazakh-style white eye, "This family is listening to Uchiha''s clan, this is how ..."


    Then, Ke Ji told Zhang Miao that he had overheard everything outside the Uchiha Ancestral Temple. After listening to its narrative, Zhang Miao suddenly showed a look of tears and laughter.


    "Hemp eggs, they are talking about the mastermind of controlling Jiuwei''s attack on Konoha. They don''t want to let others know, but also because they are afraid of causing greater suspicion and trouble. As a result, this guy Corgi ... Forget it, since it has been misunderstood, Let it continue to misunderstand! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows at Corgi.


    "Well ... now that you know who your father is, what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to find him. Although he did a lot of wrong things, but he is my father after all, I''m going to find him, and then persuade him to change evil!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Corgi''s gaze flashed out of the glass.


    "If the world can''t tolerate him, then I will take him back to the psychic world. I have a warm nest. Although it is a little narrow, it is just a squeeze, I believe he will like it!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, is this the legendary "dog squeezes a narrow nest"? Do you think Uchiha is the same as you?


    Looking at Corgi''s longing look, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but twitch her lips again.


    "You guys are cheap, but your heart is not bad, but when do you plan to set out to find ... find your father?"


    "Hurry up sooner than late, just now, goodbye master!"


    After speaking, Corgi ran away as soon as he turned around, and when he went out, he folded a small red wild flower in his mouth and sang as he ran.


    "Oh, my little cute ... Oh, the crown brings you ... Oh, why are you either ... Oh, it seems like someone is here ... Little flowers are for you ... Daddy Corgi is coming to you ... ... "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, can this product come back alive after going to this place?


    Zhang Miao just thought of it, and saw that Corgi, who had already traveled a long way, suddenly ran back again.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately froze.


    "Uh ... why are you back, Corgi? Did you change your mind and decide not to go to your dad?"


    "No, I''m going to find my dad!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Corgi immediately shook his head. "It''s just that I don''t know what my dad looks like, do you know the master?"


    After hearing Corki''s words, Zhang Miao was relieved, and then nodded, "I know, you are optimistic, transfiguration!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao made a handprint, and then only heard the sound of "��", he was enveloped by a burst of white smoke. After the white smoke had dissipated, a dark-haired woman dropped her waist, wearing a dark red ninja The man appeared in place.


    It''s Uchiha!


    The appearance of Uchiha''s spots is handsome, but his eyes are very sharp. After showing his figure, he stares at Corgi condescendingly, and there is a slight disdain in his eyes.


    "Do you want to dance too?"


    Corgi: "(��o��) ..."


    In the face of Zhang Miao''s transformed Uchiha spot, Corgi enlarged his dog''s eyes and stared intently, but looking at them, two lines of tears flowed from his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately dismissed the transfiguration with a "swipe", and then she could not help crying or laughing.


    "Hey, fat dog, are you scared to cry? I admit that Uchiha''s spots are terrible, but they won''t scare you?"


    "No!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Corgi immediately shook his furry dog''s head. "I''m not afraid, but happy, growing up like this, I finally know what my father looks like!"


    Having said that, he pulled out a mirror from his own vest, took a careful look at his dog''s face, and looked up at Zhang Miao.


    "Master, do you say I look like my dad?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, do you mean that you look like humans, or do Uchiha spots have a dog face?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly covered her face with her hands and nodded against her.


    "Well, I think it''s very similar. If you want to find your father, hurry up. Right, you can go to the country of water first, maybe you can get news from him, go!"


    "Okay, thank you master, I''m leaving, goodbye master!" Corgi nodded happily after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, then turned and ran away.


    But after running for a while, he stopped suddenly, then turned to look at Zhang Miao, the dog''s eyes were cold.


    "Master, do you also want to dance?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"

 Chapter 207： Arrival of the Kingdom of Thunder

    Corgi walked away, and it was called a reckless look, making Zhang Miao feel a bit unrealistic, always feeling that it would run back suddenly, and then sing the "Little Cute" in front of himself.


    It wasn''t until a week later that Zhang Miao did not see it. Zhang Miao was sure that the goods should really be gone.


    "According to the speed of this product, it should be time to reach the land of water at this time, right? Well, finally can save snacks!"


    Zhang Miao was at ease, but U Zhibo was at ease.


    I don''t know how, U Zhibo made a dog with a round eye, and it suddenly came to the village, and it spread to the whole village in just one week.


    In this regard, the Japanese publicly issued opinions to the family, saying that only those families that do not attach importance to protecting bloodliness will have such a thing, and the "wooden first door" family will never have this situation.


    Obviously, the family of Hyuga wanted to take this opportunity to squeeze Uchibo, who is also the "three pupils", and Uchibo would naturally not agree.


    So, after making such remarks to the Japanese, in the afternoon of that day, many of their industries in the village were seized by the Muye police.


    The reasons for the seizure are also various, but many are unfounded. This is obviously a deliberate crackdown on revenge. Of course, the people of the Hyuga family did not accept it, and made the matter to Naruto that day.


    Both Hyuga and Uchiha are members of the Konoha family. It is not good for the ape to fly to cut. They can only play 50 boards each, and then be a peacemaker, and finally make the big things small.


    However, this matter has not been resolved for a long time, and the Uchiha clan and the Inuzu clan have again contradicted each other. The reason is that during this time, the people of the Inuzu clan always took their dogs to the Uchibo''s settlement.


    Of course, this is not the main reason for their conflict. The reason they are in conflict is because the dogs that the Inuzuka family brought to the Uchiha settlement are all females!


    Not only that, they even hinted that the young people of the Uchiha family said that no matter what the other party did, the dogs they brought would not resist, and said that it was all for the sake of the leaves. Moral bondage, release freely.


    To put it simply, let them call a dog!


    Faced with such insults, of course, the Uchiha family did not do it. Therefore, these people of the Inuzuzu family were dubbed the "prosecution for provocation" and the police force led the dog into the police department.


    The Inuzuka family felt that Uchiha was guilty of being a thief, so he brought the matter to the Naruto office, and then Saruto Hiru continued to be a peacemaker ...


    By the time the "Uchibo Said Dog" incident subsided, it would be a month later, and Makura Village ushered in the envoys of Yunyin Village, the kingdom of thunder.


    Yunyin Village is the only one of the five countries that has not signed a peace agreement with Muye Village. That is to say, as long as it can sign a peace agreement with Yunyin Village this time, it means that Muye Village has completely changed from the third time. Withdraw from the mire of the Ninja Wars.


    On the surface, at least.


    Therefore, Muye attached great importance to the alliance from top to bottom. Under the propaganda and guidance of Muye''s high level, when the envoy of the Kingdom of Thunder came, the people of Muye went to the village gate to greet him. Very lively.


    Zhang Miao was also a member of the greeting. In order to welcome the envoy of the Kingdom of Thunder, he also wore a white robe and stood at the gate of Muye Village waiting.


    When Lei Zhiguo''s envoy arrived at the village entrance, he immediately intertwined his fingers and sang loudly.


    "Woodcarving, the technique of giant wooden pillars!"


    In the original work, Yamato once used this technique to prop up the collapsed Tiandi Bridge, and now it is brought out by Zhang Miao, the scene is even more spectacular.


    As Zhang Miao''s low drinking sound dropped, the ground began to tremble, and a huge wooden stake embraced by four people immediately rose to the ground, and a few breaths reached a height of ten meters!


    Seeing that the height was almost the same, Zhang Miao standing on the wooden post stopped, then squinted and looked down at the stunned Lei Zhiguo envoy below.


    "The Naruto Special Committee welcomes the whirlpool dragon, and represents the top and bottom of Muye Village, and welcomes the arrival of the ambassador of Thunder Country!"


    The envoy of Thunderland: "..."


    what is this? Discontinued?


    Seeing this scene, a few young Yun Ren showed a look of anger, but none dared to rush forward, and began to whisper.


    "It looks like he is about six or seven years old, and he still has wooden stings. This red-haired devil should be the one in the rumor!"


    "His ... Do you say that little kid above is a fart?"


    "Well, it should be ..."


    Hearing Yun Yun''s discussion behind him, the leading Ninja Karayi frowned suddenly, then whispered.


    "Stop talking, listen. The little ghost on the wooden stake in front is not simple. Even the four generations of Lei Ying said that since he has the ability to turn war into farce, he has the ability to turn war into hell. Who Don''t underestimate him! "


    "Yes, Lord Karaj!" The crowd answered in unison when he heard him.


    Seeing Yun Ren behind him agreed, Karai took a deep breath and then stared at it!


    "Oh!"


    In an instant, his figure disappeared in place, then appeared at the top of the huge wooden pillar, and stretched out his hand towards Zhang Miao.


    "I am Shangni of Yunyin Village. My name is Karayi ..."


    "I don''t care what your name is!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Zhang Miao grasped his hand with a smile and looked very enthusiastic, but the words spoken seemed very cold.


    "Sign the peace treaty well, and go back obediently, don''t play any small actions, or you will be at your own risk, so go on!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao let go of his hand, and then jumped straight down. Seeing this scene, Karayi frowned suddenly.


    "Did he know anything? Shouldn''t he?"


    Thinking of this, Karayi also jumped down. As soon as he got down, a few Yun Ren gathered around.


    "Master Karai, you don''t look right. Did something happen?"


    "Yeah, what is that fart telling you?"


    "Damn, he just looked down on us!"


    After hearing the words of the crowd, Karayi frowned again, then raised his right hand, "Don''t be troubled, don''t forget the task that Master Lei Ying explained, let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Under Karai''s leadership, in the welcome of the wooden leaves villagers, Lei Ying''s ambassador entered the wooden leaves village and enjoyed the treatment of important guests.


    Zhang Miao only welcomes guests. As for entertainment and wine, others do it, so when the people in Yunyin Village enter the village, he goes straight home to accompany Naruto.


    After Naruto fell asleep, Zhang Miao suddenly thought of something. He rushed out of the door and quickly ran towards the settlement of the tribe.


    "Hope to catch up!"

 Chapter 208： Hinas abduction (on)

    After coming out of the house, Zhang Miao ran hurriedly because he suddenly thought of a big event-the incident of the kidnapping of Hyuga!


    According to the description of the original Naruto story, in the 51st year of the wooden leaves, the envoy of Lei Zhiguo came to visit the wooden leaves village. Mingli said that he wanted to sign a peace treaty, but secretly tried to abstain from taking advantage of everyone''s unpreparedness. Three-year-old Hinata!


    Fortunately, it was discovered in time by the Sun and the Sun and the Hina was rescued in time, which did not allow Yunyin Village to succeed.


    However, this incident did not end there. Yunyin Village not only denied the attempt to steal the blood of the Nichigami clan, but also beat the rake, and let Muye Village hand over the killer of the envoy to kill him. Otherwise, he would launch a full-scale war on Muye. .


    If it was before, naturally Muji Village would not be afraid of the threat of Yunyin Village, but now it is different.


    Three years ago, in order to seal the nine tails, the four generations of Naruto Fengshuimen and the nine tails of the human column vortex Sinai died one after another. Two years ago, one of the three forbearances, Oshimaru defected again. When the yellow is not connected.


    In such a situation, if the war with Yunyin Village, which has the perfect eight-tailed human power, then the best result is a loss of both.


    Therefore, in order to protect the clan family and also to protect the village, the diurnal sundial of the divorced family instead of the diurnal foot died, and even the body was taken away by Yunyin village, leaving a huge psychological shadow on the young Ningci. At the same time, hatred for the family was planted.


    "I must stop this from happening!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed a firm look, he quickly speeded up his pace, and soon reached the settlement of the Nikkei clan.


    When Zhang Miao came to the settlement of the Nichijo tribe, everything he saw was dark, and everyone was clearly rested.


    After coming to the doorway of Sunward Sunfoot, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly.


    "So quiet, Yun Ren shouldn''t have come yet? I''ll wait here, as long as he comes, I''ll scare him away, um, just do it!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao jumped up to the fence of Hyuga''s house, and then gathered Chakra to her forehead.


    "White eyes!"


    In fact, Zhang Miao''s perception ability is very good. As long as the opponent uses ninjutsu, they cannot escape Zhang Miao''s perception within two kilometers.


    But this time it''s different. Since the other party dared to come to Japan to steal home, it is obvious that he has a lot of concealment. Zhang Miao didn''t dare to carelessly, so he opened his eyes.


    When the third eye on his forehead was opened, the sun-dwelling settlement that had been shrouded in darkness suddenly became daylight and became clear at a glance.


    At the same time, a figure moving quickly along the corner of the wall also caught Zhang Miao''s sight.


    From the figure, this is an adult, and he still has a young child in his hand, which is Hina!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Hey, originally I thought people hadn''t come yet. I didn''t expect to have succeeded. Fortunately, I opened my eyes, otherwise he might have been slipped. I have to say that the defense of the Hyuga family is really bad!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao closed her forehead immediately, then her toes a little, her figure disappeared instantly.


    "Oh!"


    When he appeared again, he was already in front of Yun Ren, and then extended his hand toward the other side.


    "I remember I said before, so you guys don''t do small moves, now give me back people, I can think that nothing happened!"


    "His ..." Looking at the sudden appearance of Zhang Miao, Yun Ren, who was holding Hina, took a sigh of relief. He held Hina in one hand, and took out a bit of undirected Zhang in the other hand. Miao.


    "Fart, go away, don''t get in the way!"


    Fart?


    Upon hearing this title, Zhang Miao''s face turned black and her eyes narrowed.


    "In Woodleaf Village, is this the first time someone dares to speak to me like this? Who gave you courage? Uh?"


    Zhang Miao opened her palm as she spoke, and a sharp wooden thorn soon grew out of his palm.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Ren holding Hina''s eyes widened instantly, and cold sweat flowed down his cheek. As he stepped back, he pointed his bitterness in his arms to Hina.


    "Don''t come over, otherwise I''ll kill her!"


    "Oh ..." Zhang Miao grinned immediately when he heard him, "You can try it!"


    Speaking of the word "see", Zhang Miao''s figure disappeared instantly.


    The moment Zhang Miao disappeared, Yun Yun felt only a light hand. He looked down, and suddenly found that the young field that was originally held by him was gone.


    "This����"


    Just when he was shocked, Zhang Miao''s voice rang behind him.


    "You threatened me with a child, you are really despicable, then I use this trick to deal with you, and I do n��t have any psychological burden, Muzhu �� Ju Ju Bing!"


    With Zhang Miao''s voice sounding, Yun Yun only felt a sudden pain from his chrysanthemum, as if someone had stuck more than a dozen thorns into his chrysanthemum at the same time, and it hurt him to call his mother.


    Of course, after thinking about it, in fact, he didn''t call out, because after Zhang Miao pierced the wooden thorn in his chrysanthemum, he covered his mouth with his hands!


    "Hmm ..."


    Hearing his painful groan, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows again, then nodded.


    "Well, it''s a man. I''ll let you go this time. I can think of it as never happening, so please do it yourself!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao left Hina directly and left, leaving Yun Ren covering her mouth and lying on the ground mourning alone.


    Looking at Zhang Miao, who was holding Hina, disappeared into the night, Yun Yun''s eyes were full of humiliation and anger, but soon, this humiliation and anger was transformed into absolute color.


    I saw him raise his neck, and then put a bit of pain from his hand to his neck!


    "Uh����"


    He intentionally cut off his aorta, so in a flash, bright red blood sputtered down his neck.


    "Master Lei Ying ... I already ..."


    He opened his mouth, and seemed to be planning to say something, but before he finished speaking, his eyes dimmed and his breathing stopped slowly.


    he died!


    Zhang Miao didn''t know all this, at this time he was holding Hina to drive to his house, his face was full of relaxed smile.


    "Well, Hina has not been abducted, and the sun and the sun have not killed Yun Ren. In this way, naturally there will be no later matters, and this matter is perfectly resolved!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao glanced down again at the young field in her arms, her mouth suddenly tilted.


    "As for Hina, I will go back in a few days. Even the children are not well protected. I just took this opportunity to teach them some lessons, um ... I just tried to teach them. That''s right! "

 Chapter 209： Hinas abduction (middle)

    When Zhang Miao brought Hina back home, it was almost late at night.


    It was mid-winter, and although it wasn''t snowing outside, the room was still very cold. Zhang Miao touched her cold quilt, then looked at the hatchling in her arms, and frowned suddenly.


    "The little girl is weak, and she just blew the wind outside just now, but she will be in trouble if she accidentally gets sick."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao looked around, and when she saw Naruto who was sleeping under the quilt, her eyes suddenly turned on.


    "Here!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao walked to Naruto''s bed, pulled the quilt and stuffed Hina, then nodded with satisfaction, "Well, that''s all right!"


    When Zhang Miao thought about it, she saw that Naruto suddenly snatched the quilt. When it was over, poke and pout, and she was very satisfied.


    Looking at this scene, he could not help but twitch a few corners of his mouth.


    "Shit, this guy doesn''t sleep honestly!"


    Faced with such a situation, Zhang Miao could only tear the quilt off Naruto, and then cover Ha Tin again.


    After doing this, he thought about it, and took Naruto out of the bed again, and then stuffed it into the cold bed next to him.


    It may be that the temperature has changed so much that the sleeping Naruto immediately shivered and muttered.


    "It''s snowing ... It''s snowing, brother ..."


    Hearing his nightmare, Miao Zhang who just lay down couldn''t help but shook her head with a smile, then held him in his arms and gently touched his little head.


    "Brother is here, sleep!"


    It seemed that Zhang Miao''s voice played a role. After hearing his words, Naruto''s breathing returned to steady again. Looking at him sleeping, Zhang Miao closed her eyes with a smile.


    Zhang Miao didn''t know that when he was holding Masaru Naruto who was sleeping, the settlements of the family of Hyuga had become a mess.


    "Master Hinata is gone, look for it!"


    "Neither here, you guys go and see over there!"


    "There isn''t ... ah, there is a dead body here. It''s from Yunyin Village. Go and tell the patriarch. Hurry ..."


    The daughter of Rixiangzong disappeared, but the dead body of a Yunyin Ninja was found outside the courtyard, and this Yunyin Ninja was an envoy who came to visit Konoha. Hyuga knows the seriousness of this matter immediately. Send someone to report three generations of Naruto Ape flying sun.


    As soon as Saru Feizhan knew about this, his brows frowned immediately.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this dead Yun Ren should be trying to steal the blood-eye boundary of the white eye, but was discovered by another person, and then the two of them fought. Yun Ren could not be killed. In short, it is urgent to find Sunfoot daughter! "


    Thinking of this, Ape Flying Sun Cut immediately waved toward the dark part in front of him.


    "Immediately and closely monitor the movements of the remaining Yunyin village ninjas. In addition, give the dead Yunni corpse to the intelligence department and tell Yamaichi Yai to let him check the memory of the deceased immediately. What happened, and who killed him! "


    "Yes!"


    The dark part promised to go out, and Ape Feirizeng didn''t want to go to sleep. He immediately got up to get dressed, and then went directly to the Naruto office and other news while thinking about the countermeasures.


    When the sky was bright, a knock on the door interrupted his thinking.


    "Oh!"


    Hearing the knock on the door, Ape Flying Sun cut his eyebrows suddenly, "Is it Haiyi? Come in!"


    "Yes!" As a response sounded, the door of Naruto''s office was pushed open. The person who came in was not someone else, but it was Yamanaka Hayashi of the Ministry of Information.


    After entering the gate, Yamanaka Hayashi bowed his head towards Ape Flying Sun.


    "Sorry, Lord Naruto, this Yun Ren has no valuable information on him. All he knows now is that he really tried to take away the Hyuga Hina of the Hyuga family."


    "Huh!" Sato Feiri cut his mouth with a pipe in his mouth, and nodded after hearing what Yamanaka Hayashi said.


    "In the third Ninja war, Yunni Village suffered a lot in the hands of the Nichigo clan. It is normal for them to want to know the secret of their eyes, but they did not expect that they would take such drastic measures. Then this Who killed Yun Ren? Is it Hyuga? "


    "No!" As soon as Saru Feizai''s words fell, Yamanaka shook his head as soon as he said, "He committed suicide, but before he died, he encountered Whirlpool Ryusuke, and was wounded by the latter with wooden puppetry. . "


    "Uh ... Whirlpool Dragonsuke?"


    Apparently, Fei Rizhe did not expect this answer, so he froze for a moment before frowning. "He doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night, what does he go to the Rixiang family?"


    "do not know!"


    Hearing the question of Ape Flying Sun, Yamanaka shook his head again, "According to Yun Ren''s memory before his death, Uzumaki Ryunosuke suddenly appeared in front of him. The wooden puppet art shamed him! "


    "Humiliated him with the wooden puppet technique?" At the hearing of Yamanaka Hayashi, the ape Fei-ri cut his eyes widened. "What wooden puppet technique did he use?"


    "It''s the" wooden chrysanthemum explosion technique ", an improved version of the cutting technique!" Speaking of this, the corner of the mouth of Yamanaka Hayashi could not help but twitched.


    "The wooden thorns made by the wooden pierce penetrated from behind the enemy, and then instantly transformed into dozens of wooden thorns piercing the enemy ... where, not only can the enemy''s Chakra be closed, making it impossible to use ninjutsu, but also giving the enemy It causes severe pain, and it is impossible to stand up unless you are a very tenacious person. "


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Once you win, can you stand still?


    "Very vicious technique, although it did not kill the other party directly, but it made the other party taste more painful than death. No wonder Yunni Village''s ninjas are so scared of him. This kid is really fierce and beats his father. Much harder! "


    Thinking of this, the corner of the mouth of the ape flying sun choked immediately could not help but twitched twice, and then looked up again to look at the mountain Zhongyi.


    "That said, now Rizu''s daughter is at Ryunosuke. Have you sent someone to pick it up?"


    "Then the dark part has gone, but all have been blocked at the door." Hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, Yama Zhonghai immediately smiled bitterly.


    "Ryanosuke''s men are called Hyuga Asuka, and their soft fists are a little stronger than Hyuga''s feet. Even the homeless�� Back to Heaven ''of the Hyuga family can be used skillfully, and people in the dark can''t get in. ��


    "Hisuka Asuka?" Hearing the name, Saru Torizaki frowned again. "I know this man, but why is he blocking the shadows? Is it Ryunosuke''s order?"


    "No!"


    Hearing the words of ape flying sun cut, there was a hint of complexity in Yamanaka''s face, "He said his boss was sleeping and could not be disturbed by others. Let us wait until the sun shines into the room."


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Hemp eggs, this kind of treatment doesn''t even have me Naruto?


    Thinking of this, the corner of the mouth of the ape flying sun twitched again, and then stood up.


    "Then I''ll go in person, Hai Yi, you can tell Rizu as well!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 210： Hinas abduction (below)

    When Ape Feizhe and Sunxiang Rizu arrived at Zhang Miao''s residence, the ninja of Yunyin Village also arrived. Seeing this scene, Ape Feizhe''s face sank immediately.


    "It seems that the news has been leaked. This is troublesome. It seems that this matter cannot be done today."


    The fact was just as expected by Saruto Hiru, he had just appeared, and Yunyin Village''s team led Nakalai to come and pay a respect to him.


    "Master Naruto, one of our companions disappeared last night. This morning I heard that his body appeared in the intelligence department of Naruto. I wonder if Lord Naruto can give a reasonable explanation?"


    Hearing the other party''s question, Ape Feizhan did not rush to answer, but first took the pipe and put it in his mouth to take a breath, then exhaled a long stream of smoke.


    "Explain about this!"


    Having said that, Ape Flying Sun Chop no longer cares about Karai, walked directly to Zhang Miao''s door, and stared directly at the Sunward Flying Bird.


    "Nikko Asuka, I have a very important matter to find the Uzuru Ryusuke. This is a matter that concerns the Nichiko family and the whole village. Don''t make a fool anymore, let it go!"


    The sound of Ape Flying Sun is not loud, but the tone is very sharp. If you change a wooden leaf ninja here, you will surely give way when you hear him, and even call Zhang Miao on your own initiative.


    But Hyuga Asuka is different.


    As a recruit, Zhang Miao''s status in the heart of Hyuga Asuka is absolute, so after hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, he not only did not let go, but also flashed a mocking smile on his face.


    "What is the Hyuga family? What is the village? Compared with the precious body of the boss, these things are extremely boring, Lord Naruto, please wait a little before the boss opens his eyes, otherwise ..."


    At this point, he stared fiercely, the corners of his eyes were suddenly exposed, and at the same time, he cut his hands against the flying ape, and showed his determination!


    "Just step over my body!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Nima, is there something wrong with this product, isn''t it just a wake-up call? Do you need this?


    For the situation in front of him, Ape Flying Sun is not too surprised, because he has long known that the people around Zhang Miao are a group of religious fanatics.


    But other people didn''t know. After hearing the words of Hyuga Asuka, Hyuga stepped forward immediately, "Hiro Asuka, you must not be rude to Lord Naruto, you let ..."


    "Sunfoot!" After waiting for the day to finish, Xiangyou Feizhan took his hand directly, then shook his head at him, "Don''t be impulsive, this kid is real!"


    "Uh ..." After hearing Saru Feizai''s words, Hyuga first frowned, and then frowned, "Master Naruto, what now?"


    "Wait!" Ape Feiri cut off his pipe, took it into his mouth, took a breath, and then looked up at the distant sky.


    "The sun will rise in at most an hour. Anyway, the people in Yunyin Village have already arrived and don''t care about this time!"


    "It''s ..." Seeing Saru Feiri cut it all like that, Hyuga nodded and nodded, "Yes, Lord Naruto!"


    Seeing this scene, several ninjas in Yunyin Village flashed a strange color in their eyes, but they did not speak, but just cast their eyes on the team leader Ninja Karai.


    Facing the glances of his subordinates, Karayi nodded slightly, and then cast his gaze on Zhang Miao''s house, secretly guessing.


    "This Whirlpool Ryunosuke looks very similar to the octogenist Pilari Kirabi in our village. Isn''t he the nine-column priest in Muye Village?"


    Everyone''s minds are different, the only thing being the same is that they didn''t speak, but waited quietly.


    The sun rose quickly, and when the first rays of sunlight hit the window of the house, the sun that originally stood at the door of the house moved to the birds.


    He poured the prepared water into the basin with hands and feet, and tried to test the water temperature with his hands. After that, he put the hand with the water temperature on his face. After making sure that there was no problem, he took the water and walked to the room. At the door and bowed his head.


    "Boss, I''m Asuka!"


    As the sound of Hyuga Asuka fell, Zhang Miao''s voice came quickly inside, "Come in!"


    "Yes!"


    After getting Zhang Miao''s permission, Nixiang Asuka entered the water carrying the water, and when everyone saw this scene, everyone outside the door suddenly looked at each other.


    Hemp eggs, ninjas on the level of ninjas serve in the bathroom, and the names of the five great nations have not been treated like this, right?


    As soon as they thought of it, Zhang Miao''s conversation with Asuka was heard.


    "Asuka, just now I heard the voice of three generations of old men outside the door. What''s wrong?"


    "I''m sorry boss, I''m disturbing you. Do you need to kick them out?"


    "Well ... forget, three generations of old men have a good relationship with me, give him some face!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Hearing the conversation inside, all the people at the door showed an embarrassment, while Ape Flying Sun Cut showed a bitter smile.


    Others didn''t know Zhang Miao''s temper, but he couldn''t be more clear, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words inside, he shook his head helplessly.


    "Maybe in this kid''s heart, as long as I don''t let me lose face, is it for me?"


    About a few minutes later, Zhang Miao, wearing a white home robe, walked out of the room, and then raised her chin toward the birds towards the sun behind her.


    "Asuka, come and make two cups of tea!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Hyuga Asuka promised to retreat, and Zhang Miao sat down in the corridor casually, and then grinned at Ape Flying Sun and Sun Xiangri.


    "Master Naruto, uncle Sunfoot, don''t hesitate to sit down!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Sunward and Sunfoot: "..."


    Hemp eggs, this is really enough!


    Thinking of this, Ape Feizhi shook his head helplessly again, and then opened his mouth towards Zhang Miao.


    "Whirlpool Ryunosuke, I ask you, is Hyuga Hinata''s daughter, Hyuga Hinada, with you?"


    "Yeah!" Zhang Miao didn''t think there was any need to hide it, so she nodded immediately, "but she hasn''t woke up yet!"


    "Really?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Saruto nodded and nodded, and then narrowed his eyes. "So, can you tell me why the daughter of the family of Hyuga is here with you?"


    "I snatched it!"


    As soon as the sound of the ape flying sun fell, Zhang Miao shrugged. "Last night, a rabbit in Yunyin Village wanted to stab someone and was hit by me, so I learned from him and grabbed people back. It''s up! "


    "Uh ... smoothly?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the corner of Ape Feizhi could not help but twitched. "Since you have already saved someone, why not send it back to Rixiang?"


    "Are you stupid?" As soon as Ape Fei Ri cut his words, Zhang Miao immediately gave him a grimace. "Why do I have to go back to someone I grab on my own?"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Sunward and Sunfoot: "..."

 Chapter 211： Event fermentation (on)

    In the face of Zhang Miao''s unreasonable and unreasonable reason, Ape Flying Sun can only helplessly put a pipe in his mouth and took a breath, then turned to look at the sun to the sun.


    "Hina is here, you can rest assured!"


    The meaning of Saru Feiricut is to tell Hyuga that his daughter has not been taken away by Yun Ren, and the blood of his family has not flowed out, so he is assured.


    Of course, the sun and the sun understand the meaning of the flying ape, and immediately nodded, "Yes, Lord Naruto!"


    Seeing that he nodded, Ape Flying Sun cut and turned to look at the Yun Ren behind him.


    "What we said just now, I think you have all heard clearly, so what explanation is needed now?"


    "This����"


    Hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, several Yun Ren present at the scene immediately turned their eyes on Ren Carai, their leader.


    Seeing everyone looking at themselves, Karai could only take a deep breath, and then walked in front of Saru Feizai, "Master Naruto, I still have a question and I want to ask Lord Ryunosuke in person!"


    "Hmm!" After hearing his words, Ape Feizhan narrowed his eyes suddenly, and then leaned over the side of the pipe, "Go and ask for yourself!"


    "Thank you Lord Naruto!"


    Having said that, Karai went straight to Zhang Miao, and then asked, "Master Ryunosuke, what do you mean by" learning "?"


    "What do you mean? Hey!"


    Hearing the question about Karayi, Zhang Miao smiled with narrowed eyes. "The way I teach people, others don''t know, you ninjas in Yunyin Village can''t be more clear? Or do you want to try it yourself? Ok?"


    "His ..." As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Karai couldn''t help but take a breath and then took two steps back.


    Seeing Kalai''s movements, the ape flying to the side of the sun suddenly smiled.


    Ape Flying Sun is very clear. If Zhang Miao killed a lot of Yun Ren, then other Yun Ren will only hate him, not fear him.


    But he did not kill even one Yun Ren, but used a very bad method to let the other party experience the unforgettable pain and humiliation.


    And when these people returned to the village, in order not to make themselves seem too incompetent, they would double the exaggeration and cruelty of Miao.


    In this way, Zhang Miao will naturally form a special deterrent.


    As the so-called "Shadow of a Famous Tree", Karai, who was scared back by Zhang Miao at this time, is the proof!


    Looking at the frightened Karayi, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly evoked a smile.


    "Hey, rest assured, you guys are the envoys of Yunyin Village. As the welcome commissioner assigned by Naruto, I won''t make your face too ugly unless you don''t open your eyes!"


    "I see!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Karayi nodded immediately. "Zakui offended Lord Ryunosuke, and he should be taught, but is it too much for him to kill him directly?"


    "The guy is dead?" Zhang Miao frowned suddenly when she heard what Karai said. "No? I''m still quite decent, don''t you people in Yunren Village hide poison in the feces?"


    Karay: "..."


    Hemp eggs, you hide poison in shit!


    If it wasn''t for the fear of Zhang Miao''s chrysanthemum explosion, and if he still had a task, Karayi would have jumped up to fight with him.


    At this moment, he shook his head with only teeth.


    "Our Yun Ren Village has never been in the habit of hiding poison there ... Zakui was killed!"


    "Oh!"


    Upon hearing Karayi''s words, Zhang Miao nodded immediately. "I see. I probably shook my hand accidentally when I used the wooden clog, so I broke his intestine and killed him. I''m really sorry. But are you sure that his **** is really not poisonous? "


    Karay: "..."


    Hemp eggs, I have n��t eaten yet, how do I know?


    Thinking of this, Karayi bit his teeth crunching again, and the whole face was distorted, "Master Ryunosuke, Zakui was cut off and died of his neck, it has nothing to do with whether the feces are poisonous!"


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao looked angry when she looked angry, and slap on the wooden board in the corridor. "Why do you come to me? I need to cut his neck to kill him?" "


    "Uh����"


    In the face of Zhang Miao''s words, Karayi immediately hesitated, but before he could speak, Zhang Miao spoke again.


    "Forget it, let''s kill the guy with the trousers. I''ll just go straight to me if you want. I''ll continue!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Hemp eggs, this breath is really big!


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, everyone at the scene froze, but Karai immediately responded, and he quickly shook his head.


    "No no no ... I believe Zakui''s death has absolutely nothing to do with Lord Ryunosuke!"


    Karai remembered his mission, and Lei Ying sent him to the eyes of the family, not Zhang Miao''s "hot potato"!


    Therefore, even though Zhang Miao himself acknowledged it, he took the initiative to help Zhang Miao justify.


    "With the strength of Lord Ryunosuke, you don''t need to cut your throat to kill Zakui, and Lord Ryunosuke is kind and kind. It hasn''t hurt my life in Yun Ren Village.


    Speaking of the last word, Karay felt his face burned, and he quickly lowered his head.


    At the same time, the system''s prompt sounded suddenly in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host who reminded Karayi of the fear of being dominated by" Juku Burst ", and received the five-star Ninja Karai Ninja Shard x10!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, is this OK?


    Although Zhang Miao was very happy to get the ninja fragments, this time it was the first time that he took the initiative to come out and "report the pot", but was rejected by the other party, which made Zhang Miao very unhappy.


    So he patted the corridor''s wooden floor again.


    "Less nonsense, I said that people killed me and I killed them. When I turned back, I told the four sunspots, and said that Lao Tzu would do it alone and let him come to me if he had the ability to play other tricks!


    "Uh ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Karayi froze again. "Who are the four sunspots?"


    "Stupid, of course it is your four generations of Leiying!" As soon as Karayi''s words fell, Zhang Miao gave him a wink.


    "Your first generation of Leiying is Dahei, the second generation of Leiying is Erhei, the third generation of Leiying is Sanhei, and now it is the fourth generation. What is not the four sunspot?"


    "Uh����"


    If anyone dared to talk about his own Leiying this way, Karayi would have jumped up, but in the face of Zhang Miao, he could only bite his teeth again.


    "Master Ryunosuke, please respect some of our four generations of Lei Ying!"


    "Hm, respect? Ask him to be disrespectful to him? I''m ready to beat him!" Speaking of this, Zhang Miao snorted again.


    "After you go back, tell the four sunspots exactly as I said, and let him come to me unconvinced, or else bring his partner, even the big octopus of Kirabi, if I don''t beat their **** Come out, count them tightly! "


    Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 212： Event fermentation (medium)

    If someone else sent such a rant, even if it was Naruto, the ninjas of Yunyin Village would rush forward without hesitation.


    Because they knew that even if they died, other companions in Yunyin Village would avenge them.


    But facing Zhang Miao, they didn''t dare.


    Because they knew that even if they rushed up at this time, they would not die, but they would be brutally blasted their delicate little chrysanthemums by Zhang Miao with the technique of wooden cymbals, and then sent back to Yunleixia on their stomachs, And for a long time, they will live in the guidance of others.


    The scariest thing is that no one will avenge them!


    With this in mind, they resisted the urge to "learn" Zhang Miao, and then left Zhang Miao''s yard with an angry look.


    Looking at the departing Yun Ren, Zhang Miao shook her shoulders suddenly towards the flying ape.


    "Well, things are perfectly resolved. Three generations of old men, in fact, you can be tougher, rest assured, even if their Lei Ying and Ren Zhuli come, I will lay it flat!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Laozi rest assured that there is a ghost!


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s arrogant look, Ape Fei-ri sighed helplessly.


    "Well, you don''t need to worry about things in Yunyin Village, so I will ask you, when are you going to return the date to Hinata?"


    "No!" Zhang Miao waved his hand as soon as the utterance of Ape Fei-ri cut off, "I have already thought about it, I will leave her and make my brother Naruto a wife-in-law!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Sunward and Sunfoot: "..."


    Hemp eggs, you really want to go far enough!


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Ape Flying Sun cut and shook her head with a crying expression.


    "Ryunosuke, you see Hina is still so small, it''s too early to get married. Let''s talk about it later. What do you think?"


    The saying of Ape Flying Sun is a coax, obviously Zhang Miao will not eat his set, so he waved again.


    "No, no, you can raise it at a young age, and then marry my brother when she grows up, haven''t you heard of Tong Yangyu?"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Sunward and Sunfoot: "..."


    Hey, this guy even knows Tong Yang?


    In the face of Zhang Miao, who is not advancing with oil and salt, the sub-ape flying sun chopped did not withdraw, and could only turn his head to give Hyugari a helpless look.


    Seeing the expression of ape flying sun chopped, the corners of Hyuga''s mouth suddenly twitched twice, and then came forward rashly.


    "That ... Ryunosuke, you have a good idea, but what if Naruto doesn''t like Naruto, or Naruto doesn''t like Naruto?"


    "Huh?" Rixiang Rizu immediately asked Zhang Miao, and he immediately frowned.


    According to the original plot, Naruto and Hina are a pair, but now with his involvement, many things will change.


    Most importantly, Zhang Miao is also very dissatisfied with the matching in the original book.


    Naruto married Hinata because he was moved by Hinada''s efforts, Sasuke married Sakura, and also moved by Xiao Ying''s efforts. As a result, after the marriage, the two women kept on Give.


    After Naruto became Naruto, he was busy working all day, neglecting Hina and his family, so that even his son Whirlpool could not see it, and Sasuke was too much, not returning home for more than ten years, and finally even his own daughter Uchiha Zorana could not recognize it.


    It can be said that these two people are worthy of the village, but sorry for their wives and children.


    So, Zhang Miao think people should marry Naruto, Sakura, Naruto because to this "three days not marked house mortgage watts five days do not beat feeling uncomfortable" personality, character Sakura This woman is the most suitable for him .


    As for Sasuke, it must be phosphorous.


    In Zhang Miao''s opinion, Xiangfu''s contribution to Sasuke is not less than that of Sakura, but in the end it is left aside, which is undoubtedly unfair.


    "Anyway, it''s a whirlpool family. If you can help, you can help!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded, then looked steadfastly towards the sun and the sun.


    "I''ve thought about it, Naruto and Hinata are really inappropriate!"


    "Eh?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Hiroshi Rizu suddenly showed a look of joy, "Are you going to return Hina to me?"


    "No!" As soon as Sun Xiangri''s words fell, Zhang Miao shook her head again.


    "I mean, although Naruto and Hina are not suitable, but I am very suitable. Hina is married to me. It will be fine for my grandson to follow your surname. So my father-in-law is decided happily."


    "His ..." As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Hyuga suddenly became angry. "Who allowed you to decide this way? Who else is your father-in-law? Don''t bark!


    "Good Father-in-law, I understand Lord Father-in-law, next time I will not bark, Lord Father-in-law!"


    Sunward and Sunfoot: "..."


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Although Zhang Miao''s mouth was not forgiving, in the end he still returned Hina to Sun and Sun. He didn''t want to wait for a little girl who was crying to find his father.


    After the departure of Hyuga and Saruhori, Zhang Miao left a clog to take care of Naruto, and her deity set off to the deep forest of death north of the village.


    The Death Forest has always been the place where Muye Village is undergoing assessments. Of course, Zhang Miao is not here for the assessment, but to prepare rations!


    That''s right, just to prepare food for the country of the wind!


    As early as half a month ago, Zhang Miao had collected all the pieces of Jiuwei. If it wasn''t for the Ape Flying Sun to have him wait for the envoy of Yunyin Village, he would have already left.


    Now that the envoy of Yunyin Village is here, I believe that it will be possible to sign a peace treaty in a few days, and then return to Yunyin Village. At that time, Zhang Miao will set off directly to the country of the wind, looking for the resurrection wave Fengshui Gate and Vortex ��Sinai''s approach.


    But before setting off, he needs to prepare enough food!


    Previously, because he adjusted the nutritional distribution ratio of food intake, the system used 90% of the nutrition to strengthen his body, leaving only one-tenth of the nutrition for his growth and development.


    In other words, Zhang Miao needs to eat ten servings of food to get a normal growth rate. The windy country is a place full of yellow sand. If he does not prepare enough food, then his The speed of growth must be temporarily stopped.


    For Zhang Miao, the speed of growth is secondary, and the key is that if sufficient food supply cannot be guaranteed, the efficiency of the system''s strengthening of his body will be reduced, which is not what he wants!


    Fortunately, Zhang Miao''s system space capacity is linked to the total number of stars in recruiting ninjas. One star adds ten cubic meters of system space.


    Today, Zhang Miao''s total number of recruited ninjas has reached 109 stars, so his system space has also reached 1,090 cubic meters, which is equivalent to a 25 meters long, 10 meters wide, and 4 meters high. Large storage warehouse!


    And Zhang Miao''s goal is to fill up the warehouse before leaving!


    Of course, with Zhang Miao''s current financial resources, it is not difficult to buy some rice and flour to fill the system space, but he does not need these grains, he needs meat!


    Nutrient-rich, high-protein meat!


    After plunging into the depths of the death forest, Zhang Miao quickly found the goal of this trip, the overlord in the death forest-the super giant Mori!


    Looking at the behemoth with a diameter of more than one meter and a length of more than ten meters, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, then couldn''t help but stick out her tongue and licked her lips.


    "Hey, quack and crispy, chicken flavor, nutrition is several times that of beef, it''s you, look at the trick-superpower!"

 Chapter 213： Event fermentation (below)

    For ordinary people, the death forest is a forbidden area, because there are all kinds of dangers hidden in it, they will lose their lives if they are not careful.


    But for Zhang Miao, this is his paradise, his hunting ground!


    Especially the super huge forest peculiar in the death forest, Zhang Miao feels that this animal is simply the best reserve ration!


    Faced with a behemoth that was dozens of times bigger than his own body shape, Zhang Miao not only was not afraid, but looked up and down excitedly.


    "Well, a super snake like this one weighs at least a ton. After cutting the skin and removing bones, you should be able to cut off a few hundred pounds of meat. If you save a little, it will be enough for a long time!"


    It seemed that he noticed Zhang Miao''s unscrupulous gaze, and the giant snake was immediately irritated. He hissed and opened his **** mouth toward Zhang Miao, preparing to swallow the latter directly.


    But at the next moment, its neck was gripped by a big hand, and the person holding it was not someone else, it was Zhang Miao who used the super-multiplication technique!


    After using hyperploid surgery, Zhang Miao, which was originally less than 1.5 meters, suddenly turned into a giant more than 25 meters, just like the mythical Titan.


    After grasping the snake, Zhang Miao grabbed its neck with one hand, grasped its head with the other, and twisted it gently.


    "Click!"


    With this crisp sound, the snake that was still desperately twisting its body suddenly softened, and soon became motionless.


    Zhang Miao shook the snake in her hand a few times to confirm that it was dead. Then she threw it to the ground and grinned.


    "Because the body is too big, do you have even the basic nerve reflexes? That''s fine, and it saves me trouble!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao lifted the technique of doubling, and then took out a dark knife from the system space, and started to deal with the giant snake in front of him.


    First remove the snake skin, then cut the knife along the middle of the back of the giant snake, and use its spine as the boundary to pick off the meat on both sides and place it in the system space.


    The system space has the function of preserving the material. No matter when it is put in, it will be the same as when it was put in again, so Zhang Miao took it as a food warehouse.


    Zhang Miao''s movement was very fast. It took less than half an hour to dispose of the giant snake. He looked at the snake skin, snake bones and internal organs on the ground, and he grinned suddenly.


    "This snake looks a bit skinny. I didn''t expect it to be quite meaty after cutting the skin. It will be enough for me to eat half a month, um, good!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, he suddenly heard a gurgling sound behind him. He hurriedly looked back and found out that a huge forest was crawling out.


    This piece of forest was very large, even bigger than the one he had just slaughtered. At this time, he was vomiting a letter and looked at him condescendingly.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao grinned again.


    "Hey, was it attracted by the **** smell? It saves me, too, little snake, come to the bowl!"


    "His ... **** ..."


    ...


    The harvest season is joyful and busy.


    The **** smell that Zhang Miao slaughtered when the snakes were shaved made the giant snakes in the death forest swell like moths, and Zhang Miao naturally did not refuse to come. Come and kill one and ten. double.


    As the number of giant snakes he slaughtered increased, the **** smell became more and more intense, and then attracted more giant snakes, not only giant snakes, but also wolf, leopard, tiger, wild boar and other meat-eating or omnivorous animals. Already.


    In the face of such a "rations army", Zhang Miao naturally would not let go, and directly separated dozens of wooden crickets to work together, turning all living creatures in front of himself into reserve rations and stuffing them into the system space.


    Zhang Miao was busy for a whole day and night, and even bluntly used a dozen or so knives, and finally filled most of the system space.


    Looking at the mountainous animal bones and internal organs, he nodded contentedly.


    "Well, it''s almost enough for a year and a half, and the rest of the space should be filled with fish and fruits, um ... and some sugar, cigarettes, and wine have to be put in, after all, the country of the wind is famous Lack of supplies, I am more prepared ... "


    While Zhang Miao was thinking about what other materials should be prepared, the system prompt sounded suddenly in his mind.


    "Ding��host please note that some of the ninja fragments owned by the current host have changed. The five-star Ninja Sun to the Sundial Ninja fragments are now converted into out-of-print ninja fragments, which cannot be obtained by ordinary methods from now on.


    "Uh ..." After hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao froze.


    "What''s happening? How did the Sundial Ninja fragment suddenly become out of print? Could it be that he''s dead? How is this possible?"


    Although unwilling to believe it, Zhang Miao knew that the system could not lie, so his eyebrows frowned immediately.


    "No, I have to go back and see!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately jumped onto the tree branch, and then ran towards the direction of Muye Village with all her strength.


    About two hours later, Zhang Miao returned to Muye Village. After entering the village, he didn''t stop elsewhere, but went straight to the eastward settlement of the Nixiang family.


    When he arrived at Hyuga''s home, the yard was already full of people, many of them still wearing black robes, and whispering, saying "This child is really poor."


    In the middle of the crowd, only four years old, Ni Xiang Ningji wore a filial piety, crying with tears on his face, his face full of sadness and despair.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Zhang Miao''s eyes widened suddenly, and she could not believe it.


    "How can this be? I have stopped it clearly, why did it all happen?"


    Just when Zhang Miao was shocked by the inexplicableness, I saw Ningci suddenly ran towards him, and then suddenly fell into his arms and burst into tears.


    "Woohoo ... Brother Ryunosuke, Master Father ... Master Father, he was killed by the family ... Ohh ..."


    The cry of Ning Ci awakened Zhang Miao, who was in shock, and took a deep breath before nodding toward Ning Ci.


    "I see. Shouldn''t your father be buried yet? I''ll see him for the last time!"


    According to Zhang Miao''s thoughts, since the sunward and eclipse is dead, it is too late to say anything. For the sake of today, we can only find a way to remove his body first and see if it is possible to revive him in the future.


    But what Zhang Miao didn''t expect was that his voice had just fallen, and Ning Ci cried even more sadly.


    "Woo ... Father ... Father has been taken away by them ... Woohoo ..."


    "Take it away?"


    After hearing Ning Ci''s words, Zhang Miao frowned first, then touched Ning Ci''s small head again, "I know, Ning Ci, you wait, I will bring your father back!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao disappeared in a flash.

 Chapter 214： Recapture the corpse (on)

    After coming out from the settlement of the Nichigami clan, Zhang Miao went directly to Naruto''s office, and instead of knocking on the door, she opened the door and walked in.


    Looking at Zhang Miao who pushed in the door, Ape Flying Sun cut out a long breath.


    "I know you will come, but it''s over!"


    "It''s over?" Zhang Miao couldn''t help but sneer when she heard the words of Ape Fei Sun. "This is just your opinion. I will just ask, where are the people in Yunyin Village now?"


    "Ryunosuke, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s look of sarcasm, Saru Feizai immediately frowned, "This is a peace that was hard to come by ..."


    "Well! It''s not easy, is it humbling?"


    "you����"


    "Stop it!" Zhang Miao raised her hand immediately when he looked like Ape Fei Ri was ready to get angry.


    "Three generations of old men, I''m not here to quarrel with you, I just want to fulfill a promise made to others ... forget it, don''t say it, it''s meaningless to say more!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned around and walked away. When he walked to the door, the sound of Ape Fei Ri chopped suddenly behind him.


    "No one forced the day difference. This is his own will. He died to protect the village. Don''t let his sacrifice go to waste!"


    "Oh ... protect the village?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Miao sneered suddenly, then turned to look at the ape flying sun, "Don''t say this to me, you should go and Ning Ci, because the person who died is his father!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao went out without looking back.


    Seeing this scene, Ape Flying Sun frowned suddenly, then took up the pipe and took a sip, and his eyes narrowed as if the smoke was coming out.


    "To fulfill the promises made to others ..."


    What Zhang Miao thought about Zhang Miao naturally did not know. After coming out of the Naruto office, he immediately separated a dozen shadow clones, and then ran towards the east of Muye.


    Lei Zhiguo is located in the northeast of Muye Village, with Tie Zhiguo and several other small countries in the middle. If you want to go back by land, you need to take a lot of roads, but the water way is different, just from the grass By boat, you can go north to Yunlei Gorge by boat.


    Zhang Miao speculated that they should choose to take the water route, so they simply chased directly towards the grass wave coast, but when he reached the edge of the woody forest, he was caught by a dozen people wearing dark clothing and wearing animal masks Stopped.


    Zhang Miao narrowed her eyes when she saw the dozen dark parts blocking her in front of her.


    "Secret? It''s the three generations of old men who let you stop me, but do you think you can stop me with your skills?"


    Hearing his words, several shadow ninjas did not answer him, but surrounded him from all sides.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao nodded suddenly.


    "I see, your mission should be to delay time, then it means that the miscellaneous people in Yunyin Village should go in this direction, thank you!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned into a burst of white smoke and disappeared. Looking at the sudden disappearing figure in front of him, the ninja headed by the dark part of the cat''s face suddenly frowned.


    "It''s the shadow clone, send a signal!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing what he said, another shadow ninja immediately took out a bamboo tube with a line at the tail, and then pointed at the sky.


    "Uh-oh!"


    With a crisp sound, a cloud of red smoke burst instantly in the sky, apparently this was to notify other companions that their interception had failed.


    Zhang Miao also saw the red smoke, and a sneer flashed on his face. "Huh, I want to stop me in this way, I was really underestimated. The sixth door is open." ! "


    As Zhang Miao shouted, Chakra in his body erupted and soared into the sky, showing a turquoise green color visible to the naked eye.


    "That''s all, I see who can catch up with me! Drink!"


    Zhang Miao sighed, and her body rushed forward instantly, the wind even caused the surrounding trees to shake.


    He opened the eight doors to six armors, but only to chase people. I am afraid that such a luxurious thing can only be done by Zhang Miao, but he doesn''t care.


    "It''s nothing more than more than three thousand ninja fragments. As long as you can take back the body of the sun and the sun, what is the loss?"


    With this in mind, Zhang Miao speeded up a bit more, and finally saw Yunyin Village and his party on the edge of the forest of the country of fire.


    After finding the target, Zhang Miao didn''t say much, rushed to the front to block their way, and then stretched out his hand towards the headed Karayi.


    "Bring it!"


    "Uh ..." Looking at the sudden appearance of Zhang Miao, Karayi stepped back quickly, and then smiled reluctantly, "What does Lord Ryunosuke want? I don''t understand what you mean."


    Of course Zhang Miao knew that he was quibbling, but he didn''t break it, but opened his mouth blankly, "I want to seal the scroll of the body of the sun and sun, and bring it!"


    "How could we bring that kind of thing ... huh? Day to day?"


    Speaking of which, Karayi was stunned for a while, but quickly reacted, and then laughed at Zhang Miao again.


    "Hehe ... Lord Ryusuke, you may be mistaken. The murderer who killed our Yun Ren is Hyuga Rizu, his body has been sent back to Yunyin Village from the Iron Country by us, so ..."


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you!"


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Miao waved and interrupted him.


    "Give you two choices. First, hand over the scroll that seals the body of the sun-sunned corpse. Second, I killed you and searched from your body. Now you tell me, what is your answer?"


    "This����"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, a group of ninjas in Yunyin Village all choked and saw that they did not speak. After a few seconds, Zhang Miao nodded.


    "Can''t make a choice based on your abilities? Well, I''ll choose for you. The answer is the second one--Magic �� Hanghang!"


    As Zhang Miao drank, his eyes suddenly turned into three blood-red Gouyu. When he saw this scene, Karayi shouted suddenly.


    "It''s writing chakras, don''t look into his eyes ..."


    As soon as he shouted this word, Karai noticed that the surrounding scenery had changed, and the lush and lush woods had disappeared, replaced by a blood-red space filled with huge iron spikes.


    And he himself was penetrated by five huge iron nails. While enduring the severe pain from his body, he looked at Zhang Miao who was walking towards him slowly with a look of jealousy.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a writing eye. Are you from the Uchiha family?"


    "It doesn''t matter what kind of family I am!" Facing Karai''s question, Zhang Miao responded that he still had the expressionless face.


    "I just want the scroll that seals the body of the sun-sunday corpse. I''ll ask you again now. Do you want to give it out or do you want me to do it?"


    "This ..." Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Karayi gritted her teeth suddenly, then nodded strongly, "I pay!"

 Chapter 215： Recapture the corpse (below)

    The artificial sword stabbed me as fish. Karai had no choice but to surrender to Zhang Miao.


    "Master Ryunosuke, the scroll you want is carried on the back of Banui, but there is an explosive symbol connected inside, so please be careful when you take it!"


    Karay said this, of course, not because he was worried that Zhang Miao would be injured. He was afraid that the explosive detonation didn''t kill Zhang Miao, but instead killed his subordinates and lost money.


    The most important thing is that if Zhang Miao really hurt Zhang Miao, it would irritate him. At that time, none of the Yunyin Ninjas present could survive, which was not the result Karayi wanted.


    "Anyway, bring the news back to Master Lei Ying!"


    Although I don''t know what Karayi is thinking, after hearing what he said, Zhang Miao also feels a bit lucky.


    "Fortunately, I did not rush, otherwise it would be troublesome if I accidentally triggered the detonation symbol."


    In fact, with Zhang Miao''s skill, it is okay to trigger the detonation sign, but the scroll that seals the body of the sun-sunned corpse is probably difficult to keep, and once the seal scroll is broken, the sun-sun-day corpse sealed in it cannot be removed naturally , Then it will be trouble.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded immediately towards Karai.


    "I see, but all of you are carrying scrolls, and I don''t know who you are talking about, so you can get it for me-solution!"


    As Zhang Miao''s words fell, Karai found that the huge iron nails on her body had disappeared, and the surrounding scenes had once again become the woods he was familiar with.


    Seeing that Zhang Miao had lifted the illusion, Karai immediately looked around once again.


    At this look, he found that there were a dozen ninjas in Yunyin Village that he brought with him, but at this time they all stood in horror, without a trace of focus in their wide eyes. Obviously All hit illusion.


    "What a wonderful illusion!"


    Thinking of this, Karai immediately walked behind one of the Yunyin Ninjas, first took out an initiation sign from the gap in the scroll behind him, and then took the entire scroll down and handed it to Zhang Miao.


    "Master Ryunosuke, this is the scroll!"


    Looking at the huge one-meter-long scroll in Karai''s hand, Zhang Miao did not reach out to pick it up, but narrowed her eyes, "I don''t believe you, so you open it for me!"


    "Okay!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Karayi''s face suddenly burst into a bitter smile, and then she rolled the scroll on the ground in front of Zhang Miao''s face, and put her hand on the "seal" inside the scroll.


    "solution!"


    As he groaned, the body of the sunward eclipse immediately appeared on the scroll.


    At this time, the sun-sunned man was wearing a white robe and a gray-green coat outside. There was no wound on his body, and his face was very peaceful, as if he was asleep.


    At this moment, the bird''s mark on the cage of the sun-dial balance had completely disappeared because of his death, so his forehead was smooth at this moment. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao sighed secretly in her heart.


    "Perhaps choosing death is also a way for him to get rid of his fate?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head again.


    "However, you just died in the hands of a group of scams and stupids. It''s really unfair!"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the corners of Karayi''s mouth twitched. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t say it, but bowed his head.


    "I ask Master Ryunosuke to keep my promises and let my men down. I asked Koba Village to surrender the killer. The agreement was also signed by me. It has nothing to do with them. I am willing to die!"


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows immediately, and then nodded. "Okay, then you die!"


    After speaking, a sharp wooden thorn grew in Zhang Miao''s palm. As soon as he waved, the wooden thorn pierced Karai''s forehead, and a ray of blood flowed down the brain of the latter.


    Looking at her eyes closed, her body trembling, but she did not ask for forgiveness. She even clenched her teeth and did not utter a scream. Kara Miao slowly retracted the wooden thorn in her hand.


    "The two countries are fighting each other. If you do n��t cut it, go back and tell you the four generations of Lei Ying. If he dares to take people across Yunlei Gorge, I will let him take the bodies of these people back. Do n��t doubt me, if you try again With my patience, I promise you will regret it! "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao waved her hand to collect the corpse of the sun on the ground into the system space, and then disappeared after performing the teleportation technique.


    After Zhang Miao disappeared, Karayi, who had escaped from the dead, wiped the cold sweat on his cheek. He took a few deep breaths, and after the mood calmed down, he released the illusion for the next one and took them away.


    When the Yunrens started to return to Yunyin Village by boat, Zhang Miao also returned to Muye and came to the home of Sunward Sunshine.


    At this time, the Rixiang people who had originally gathered here had dispersed, and only Ning Ci was sitting alone in the hallway and crying.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao couldn''t help sighing and walked to him.


    "Ningji, come with me!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao took off her shoes and went into the house of Hyuga Sunshine, and then took out the body of Hyuga Sunshine.


    "Master Father!"


    After seeing the body of Hyuga Sunchat, Ningji could not help but shouted, and then burst into tears on the body of Hyuga Sunchat.


    "Father ... Father ... Oh ..."


    Looking at Ning Ci, who was crying loudly, Zhang Miao felt that his eyes were also moist, and he closed his eyes and turned his head.


    About ten minutes later, when Ning Ci was crying, Zhang Miao walked in front of him and put his hand on his head.


    "Ningji, you have to remember that all the misfortunes and tragedies in the world are caused by the insufficiency of the people involved. Instead of resentment of the injustice of fate, or immersion in sorrow, try your best to become stronger, In this world, only the strong can change destiny! "


    "Only the strong can change destiny?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ning Ci suddenly raised his head, nodding while crying, "I see, I will work hard to become stronger!"


    "Just understand!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao reached out to help Ning Ci wipe away the tears on her face, and then touched his little head again.


    "Ningji, I took away your father. When you have enough strength to protect him, I will return him to you, so try to be stronger!"


    After speaking, without waiting for Ningci''s answer, Zhang Miao once again collected the dead body of the sun on the ground into the system space, and then performed the blinking technique and disappeared.


    When Ning Ci returned to God, he was left alone in the room. Looking at the empty floor, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Master Father!"

 Chapter 216： play off

    When Ning Ci was crying, Zhang Miao had come outside the wall of his house. Hearing the cry coming from inside, he shook his head with his eyes closed again, and murmured in his mouth.


    "It is delusional to solve the problem peacefully. It seems that I was too naive before. I have an unshirkable responsibility for this result!"


    At this point, Zhang Miao''s eyes opened sharply, and a firm look appeared in her eyes.


    "However, I won''t let this happen again in the future, absolutely not!"


    After making a decision, Zhang Miao cast a flash and left.


    As soon as he walked out of the settlement of the Hyuga tribe, Zhang Miao was stopped by two dark parts with animal masks.


    "Master Ryanosuke, Lord Tzanzo wants to see you!"


    "Well, I see!" Zhang Miao nodded immediately when he heard the words of the other party. "Go back and tell him, I''ll be there later!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the dark parts of the two "roots" agreed and left, while Zhang Miao went to the Naruto office.


    At this moment, Ape Feizhan was sitting in the office with a pipe in his hand, and saw Zhang Miao pushing in the door, and he frowned suddenly.


    "Ryunosuke, I remember I should have told you last time, I should knock on the door before entering!"


    "Really? Sorry I forgot!"


    After hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, "Don''t care about these details, I think you should have more important things to ask me, right?"


    "Hmm ..." Looking at Zhang Miao''s face, it didn''t matter, Ape Feizhe picked up his pipe again and took a sip, then spit out a long stream of smoke.


    "Now that you have fulfilled your promise to that child, can you return the sun and the sun now? If Muye and Yunyin Village are at war, many people will die. I hope you understand!"


    "Okay, I''ll give you back the body of Hyuga Sunshine!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao suddenly grinned at the ape flying sun, "Do you think I would say that? Hahahaha, naive!"


    "His ... you!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ape Feiri cut his eyes and was ready to get angry, but before he could speak, Zhang Miao waved at him.


    "Don''t be angry, please listen to me first, since this is what I do, it will be borne by me. It has nothing to do with Muye Village, and even if the people in Yunyin Village come, I will let them go back obediently, this I can assure you that you can rest assured! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao shrugged again at Ape Flying Sun.


    "No matter how bad it is, let them take my body back. Compared with the body of the sun and the sun, presumably my person who has the blood sacrifice boundary of the wood is more attractive to them, right? You say three generations of adults ? "


    "Uh ..." Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ape Fei Ri chopped into her throat suddenly.


    Looking at Zhang Miao with a hippie smile, he lifted the pipe again and took a deep breath, then exhaled a long stream of smoke.


    After a while, he opened his mouth helplessly.


    "Ryunosuke, don''t say such willful words, I''m also very sad about the death of the sun, but compared to that, you are the most important, because you are the future of Koba!"


    In the midst of the smoke, Ape Feizhan raised his head and looked at Zhang Miao, his eyes were bright and energetic.


    "As long as the leaves are flying, the fire will burn, the shadow of the fire will shine on the village, and new leaves will sprout!"


    Zhang Miao''s face changed a little when he heard the words of Ape Feizhi cut to himself, and he nodded for a while.


    "Three generations of old men, I understand what you mean, but I think you are mistaken. I no longer need the sprouts you need to guard. In short, I will deal with the matter of the Kingdom of Thunder, so you do n��t care. that''s it!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao''s figure disappeared. Seeing this scene, Ape Flying Sun frowned suddenly.


    "Listen to the boy''s meaning, is he ready to use the forces behind him? Um ... Kakashi once said that the boy''s power is very strong. If this is the case, coupled with the power of wood leaves, it may be able to interact with Yunni Village war!"


    Thinking of this, Ape Fei Sun''s eyes suddenly became sharper, and his momentum soared by a few points. At this moment, he changed back to the once-bearing heroic Ninja hero!


    "For the future of Koba!"


    Zhang Miao didn''t know the change of the flying ape, at this time he had arrived at the underground base of Roots and had seen Tuanzang.


    Tuanzang spoke before Zhang Miao spoke this time.


    "Ryunosuke, this time you did a little too much. Now the strength of Muye can''t compete with Yunyin Village at all, don''t make a fool of it, and hand over the body of the sun to the sun.


    "Hehe ..." Tuanzang''s response did not exceed Zhang Miao''s expectations, so he grinned. "Muye can''t fight Yunyin Village, of course I know this kind of thing."


    "Since you know why you still do this?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Tuanzang''s brow frowned suddenly.


    "Your wooden clogs are far from perfect. It is impossible to fight Yunyin Village with your own strength!"


    "I know this too!"


    As soon as Tuanzang''s voice fell, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, but then he spread his hand toward Tuanzang again. "And when did I say I would use Yuno to fight Yun Ren?"


    "Then you still ..."


    "Stop!" Just as Tuanzang was about to say something, Zhang Miao raised his hand to interrupt him, and then looked at him with a straight face.


    "Master, I will have a way to deal with Yunyin Village, although it may cause some bad effects, but with this opportunity, you may try to pull the old ape flying from the position of Naruto, or try ? "


    "Huh?" For Tuanzang, the position of Hao Ying can be said to be more important than anything, so now when he heard Zhang Miao''s words, he suddenly opened his eyes, "What are you going to do?"


    "You don''t care about it!" At this point, Zhang Miao waved toward Tuanzang, "I just do what I should do, how about it? Would you like to try?"


    "This����"


    Although he didn''t know Zhang Miao''s specific intentions, Tuanzang knew that Zhang Miao had never done anything unsure.


    So after hesitating, he looked at Zhang Miao again.


    "How confident are you?"


    "Haha!"


    After hearing Tuanzang''s words, Zhang Miao immediately laughed, "If you are talking about repelling Yun Ren, then I can tell you that I have 100% confidence!"


    "One hundred percent?" Looking at Zhang Miao''s self-confident face, Tuanzang first froze, then nodded with a smile, "I see, OK, you can go back!"


    "Oh!"


    Upon hearing Tuanzang''s remarks, Zhang Miao immediately agreed, and when he turned around, the corners of his mouth immediately rose up.


    "Three generations of old men are too weak. Let Tuanzang give him a little mess this time!"

 Chapter 217： Nine tails (on)

    According to Zhang Miao''s original plan, he intended to wait for the envoy of Yunyin Village to leave, and then quietly left Muye Village to the country of the wind, so as to minimize the bad influence.


    But now it seems impossible. Now that Koyo is at a critical moment, and this crisis is still caused by him, Zhang Miao has no habit of letting others help clean up the mess, so he temporarily changed his plan.


    He decides to defeat Yun Ren with a strong attitude, and then leave Muye Village!


    However, he is also very clear that once he does this, it will inevitably bring some bad effects, especially for the three generations of Naruto, and let alone a "sufficient" stigma will certainly not run.


    And the most important thing is that Zhang Miao was in the early days for the sun-to-sun business. It is logical that this was originally a responsibility of Naruto. In this way, a stigma of "not protecting his subordinates" will be deducted from the head of the ape flying sun. .


    The two-pronged approach, coupled with the troubles of Tuanzang, will surely take a lot of effort in order to stabilize his position.


    But this is exactly what Zhang Miao wants.


    "When Ape Fei Ri cuts himself, he will naturally have no time to take care of me. For me, this is the best result ... probably!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sighed suddenly, then shook her head again.


    "Now it''s useless to think so much. I really hope that the clouds will endure staying in Yunyin Village after going back, so that they can save a lot of things, but with the characteristics of the group of sunspots, this should Is it impossible? "


    Zhang Miao was right. When Karayi and others returned to Yunyin Village, they said Zhang Miao''s words, and the four generations of Lei Ying shot a table on the spot.


    "What? That little ghost of the whirlpool family really said that? Really bullying!"


    Looking at the raging four generations of Lei Ying, Karayi''s cold sweat immediately flowed out, when he nodded.


    "Yes, and judging from the attitude of three generations of Naruto to him, I think he is probably the new Jiuwei Zhuli of Muye Village, Master Lei Ying, otherwise this time ..."


    "You don''t need to say any more!"


    He seemed to know what Karay was about to say, so before he spoke, the four generations of Lei Ying then waved and interrupted him.


    "The original Nine-tailed people in Muye Village died only three years. In such a short period of time, even if they found a new one, they could not exert the power of Nine-tailed people, but our Yunyin village is different. We have the perfect eight-tailed human pillar! "


    Having said that, he immediately clenched his fists, and there was a faint flash of light on his face.


    "Prepare the ships and tell the people in the village that our war in Yunyin Village against Muye Village has begun!"


    "Yes!"


    For any Ninja Village, Ying''s order is absolute, and Yunyin Village is the same. With the orders of the four generations of Leiying, the entire Yunyin Village is like a machine that has its engine ignited and starts to run quickly. Up.


    In less than a day, hundreds of warships docked at the dock in the south of Yunlei Gorge, and tens of thousands of ninjas in Yunren Village boarded the warship fully armed.


    There was no trace of fear on their faces, instead, each of them was filled with Pemba''s warfare!


    In the limelight, the four generations of Lei Ying also boarded the warship, and then waved their hands.


    "set off!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    The battleship of Yunyin Village ran down the water. In less than three days, it crossed the strait between the country of iron and the country of soup and reached the border of the country of fire��the coast of Caobo.


    In the face of the menacing Yunni Village army, the wooden leaf ninja in charge of the surveillance immediately relayed the news, so when the Yunni village army arrived in the forest of the country of fire, the ape flying sun chop also took thousands of wooden leaves The ninja arrived.


    The two armies confronted each other, and the black-bearing ape Fei Rizhe stood at the forefront. Although slightly inferior in number, his face showed no fear at all.


    "Are the four generations of Leiying ready to wage war?"


    "Nice!" When the fourth generation of Lei Ying heard the words of Ape Flying Sun, a look of anger suddenly appeared. "Muye Village killed my envoy in Yunyin Village. There was a murderer, and the little ghost of the whirlpool tribe came out to confess his sins, otherwise I would set foot on Konoha! "


    When he said that, the four generations of Lei Ying were full of confidence, because he knew that if Ape Fei Ri cut did not want to go to war, he could only agree to his request, and even if he really did go to war, his own side had an advantage, so he simply Not afraid.


    But what surprised him was that as soon as his words fell, a burst of unscrupulous laughter came from across.


    "Ha ha ha ha ... did you hear the three generations of old men? He asked you to take me out to confess my guilt. I didn''t have to bring so many people with me, I just don''t have to come alone?"


    Hearing this laughter, the four generations of Lei Ying frowned suddenly.


    He looked in the direction of the laughter, and found that there was a boy with red hair who was about six or seven years old and appeared out of the crowd.


    The boy who came out at this time was not someone else, it was Zhang Miao!


    After stepping out of the crowd, he laughed at the four generations of Lei Ying.


    "Hey, the one standing opposite is the fourth generation of Lei Ying of Yunyin Village, right? As you said, did I apologize, and you are willing to withdraw your troops?"


    "Ok?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the fourth generation of Lei Ying frowned suddenly. "How can this be so easy? This time we Yunyun Village suffered such a big loss, Muye Village must make compensations!"


    "Oh? What kind of compensation does Master Lei Ying want?" With that said, Zhang Miao grinned at the four generations of Lei Ying, "How about I compensate you for a nine tail?"


    "His ... Nine Tail?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, the fourth generation of Lei Ying took a breath.


    Although Nine Tail was also the target of his trip, when Zhang Miao said the name directly, the fourth generation of Lei Ying''s heart couldn''t help but jump.


    "Where is the Jiuwei Human Pillar? Are you the Jiuwei Human Pillar?"


    "No no no ... Lord Lei Ying misunderstood!"


    Looking at the look of four generations of Lei Ying''s longing, Zhang Miao waved at him with a smile, "I don''t mean Jiuwei, but Jiuwei!"


    "Huh?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the four generations of Lei Ying suddenly looked cold. "Little devil, you dare to tease me?"


    "No!" Zhang Miao looked at the cold four generations of Lei Ying, Zhang Miao suddenly spread her hands innocently, "I said at the beginning that it was Jiuwei, when did you talk about Ren Zhuli? Do you want nine tails? Give me a word! "


    "Huh!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the four generations of Lei Ying snorted again. "I see you are impatient, since you say so, take out Nine Tail, if you ca n��t Come out and I will cut your head off! "


    "as you wish!"


    Zhang Miao waited for his sentence, so as soon as the words of the four generations of Lei Ying fell, Zhang Miao put his finger in his mouth to bite, and then quickly printed.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    "Come out! Nine-tailed!"

 Chapter 218： Nine tails (medium)

    In fact, when Zhang Miao stepped out of the crowd and pulled the four generations of Lei Yingdong to the west, he had already let the system take out all of the nine-tailed ninja fragments.


    Nine-tailed belongs to the Eight-Star Super Movie class. Recruitment requires 3,200 fragments, so when the system removes all the ninja fragments, it directly spreads a large piece on the ground.


    It''s just that only Zhang Miao can see it, and it''s empty in the eyes of others, but when Zhang Miao finished the psychic seal and pressed his hand, the dozen or so black spells extending in all directions were shocked. Everyone.


    "This is psychic art?"


    "So big psychic summons the magic circle, what is he going to psychic?"


    "He seemed to say Nine Tail just now, this is impossible ..."


    When everyone''s minds were different, the psychic mantra under Zhang Miao''s palm still extended in all directions. The diameter of the summoning circle soon exceeded 50 meters, and the mantra even extended to many of the leaves of Ninja Village. Under your feet.


    Seeing this scene, Ape Flying Sun was suddenly astonished.


    "It''s coming out, everyone is back! Hurry!"


    As the ape flying sun shouted and shouted, the ninjas of Koba-mura also changed their faces and backed away, but many people were still one step behind and had not waited for them to completely exit the scope of the psychic circle. A loud muffled sound erupted.


    "Oh!"


    Along with this muffled sound, there was a thick white fog so that people couldn''t see the front. The white fog shrouded a circle of 100 meters. At the same time, a huge roar rang immediately in the center of the white fog.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing this roar, the wood-leaf ninjas present were widening their eyes.


    "This roar ... this roar is ..."


    "Nine-tailed ... Yes, it''s nine-tailed!"


    "But Nine Tail wasn''t because it was sealed by four generations of adults, why did it ..."


    For the Muye Ninjas present, they couldn''t forget the scene of Jiuwei''s attack on Muye Village. Even after three years, the huge roar of Jiuwei often echoed in their ears and even became a lot of people. Nightmare.


    Now I heard this familiar roar again, and many people even started to tremble slightly, and then couldn''t help but look in the direction of the roar.


    The white mist quickly dissipated, and the scene in front of him made Qiye Ninja, including Ape Flying Sun Cut, grow up.


    The huge body, the fiery red fur, the sharp minions, and the nine huge tails dancing in the air all showed the identity of the person who appeared.


    Nine tails!


    What shocked everyone the most was the young figure standing on the top of Jiuwei, the blood-red swirl pattern on the back of his clothes, and his blood-red hair flying in the wind, which looked like the fiery red of Jiuwei The fur is quite complementary.


    Seeing this scene, many wood leaf ninjas took a breath.


    "The one on Nine Tail ... is Lord Ryunosuke?"


    "But why did he stand on the head of Nine Tail, could it be ... Nine Tail is the psychic beast of Lord Ryusuke?"


    "Yes, it must be so. Just now Ryunosuke summoned the nine tails!"


    After the reaction came, the ninja camp in Muye Village was quiet for a while, but soon a huge burst of cheers broke out in the crowd.


    "Long live Lord Ryunosuke!"


    "Master Ryunosuke, let the rabbit in Yunyin Village taste the power of Jiuwei!"


    "Master Ryunosuke killed them!"


    The emergence of Jiuwei, especially in the form of its own combat power, directly caused the morale of the ninja side of the leaves to burst out. In contrast, the morale of the Yunyin village was instantly reduced by more than one.


    Although at the beginning they occupied the advantage of many people, once the tail beast appeared in the war, the gap of the advantage brought by the number of people will be greatly reduced, and where the number of people is greater, it will be given priority by the tail Take care "!


    The four generations of Lei Ying knew this very well, so when Jiuwei appeared, he shouted loudly after a brief sacrifice.


    "Everyone backs down and spreads out! Quickly spread out!"


    With his order, tens of thousands of ninjas in Yunyin Village immediately retreated, and quickly dispersed in the process of retreat.


    The original Yunni were worried that Jiuwei would attack them when they retreated, but what they didn''t expect was that they had withdrawn two or three hundred meters, and Jiuwei stood still and didn''t shoot.


    If it weren''t for being able to feel the huge chakra fluctuations, they even thought it was a fake nine tail.


    Seeing this scene, many Yun Yins, including the four generations of Lei Ying, showed a look of doubt.


    "Is this the advanced illusion used by Muye Village? Otherwise, why doesn''t Jiuwei attack us?"


    Of course, the Yun Ren did not know that Jiuwei did not attack them, because Zhang Miao, the host, did not order it.


    Zhang Miao didn''t give an order because he was busy digesting the information of the system.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the boss for recruiting the Nine Lamas of the Eight Star Super Movie and the Nine Lamas ''Chakra Reserve. Because the Nine Lamas'' Chakras are too large to reserve in the normal way, the system will automatically generate Chakra life in the boss''s body -Nine Tail! "


    "Huh?" After hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao blinked suspiciously. "System, do you mean I''m now a nine-tailed person?"


    "The boss can understand this too!"


    Facing Zhang Miao''s doubts, the system immediately explained to him, "But there are also differences. Generally, human pillars are containers of tail beasts, and they are equal to each other. The owner''s situation is equivalent to having a pet in his body."


    "Uh ... pet?"


    After hearing this explanation from the system, Zhang Miao first stunned, then laughed, "Hey, this metaphor is very good, I like it very much, by the way, is there a ninja specialty you can choose?"


    "some!"


    When I heard Zhang Miao ��s question, the sound of the system sounded again, ��But the Chakra Life-Nine Tail has formed in the boss, so the boss has acquired all the specialties of Nine Tail. No need to choose again, now open for the boss. Nine-tailed list! "


    As soon as the system''s voice fell, Zhang Miao''s special list appeared in front of her eyes.


    Option one:


    Nine-tailed form: Directly transformed into a nine-tailed form, raising hands and feet can shake the mountain, and sharp minions can tear all obstacles, ignoring ordinary body, tolerance, and illusion attacks.


    Note: The complete nine-tailed tail is so pulling the wind, it can be cute and slappy!


    Note: This feature has already been acquired, and you do not need to select it again.


    Option two:


    Tail beast jade: Fusion the two different types of chakras of yin and yang to form a high concentration of chakras to attack the enemy with great power!


    Note: Don''t provoke the grandfather, because once the grandfather gets angry, the spray will definitely not be spit!


    Note: This feature has already been acquired, and you do not need to select it again.


    Option three:


    Good and evil perception: You can feel the goodwill and maliciousness of the other party.


    Note: In the future in front of Ye, you''d better keep the same heart!


    Note: This feature has already been acquired, and you do not need to select it again.


    When Zhang Miao read these three options, he immediately had a lot of things in his mind, from the fighting style in the nine-tailed form to the condensed attack of the tail beast jade, all clear, just like his Same instinct.


    Feeling her change, Zhang Miao grinned immediately.


    "From today, I will stand on top!"

 Chapter 219： Nine tails (below)

    Tail beasts are the topmost beings in the Ninja Realm. They have the most powerful powers, but they are also unruly, so no one can order them, let alone use their power directly.


    Therefore, in order to be able to use their power, the major ninja villages sealed them in the "human pillar force" and used them as a destructive weapon, but because they often lost control, the tail beasts also became various ninja villages. Taboo.


    Humans are afraid of tail beasts, and tail beasts hate human beings. The two cannot coexist peacefully. This has become the consensus of all people. Because of this, when Zhang Miao summoned the nine tails, all people will be allowed They were shocked.


    Muye is better here, because the fact that Zhang Miao knows mules is almost known. From everyone''s point of view, Zhang Miao tamed the nine tails with mules.


    Although this kind of thing is incredible, with the precedent of the original Naruto, it is not so unacceptable. The most important thing is that the fact is already in front of you, and you ca n��t believe it.


    But Yunyin Village is different. They don''t believe that everything in front of them is true, especially when they see that Jiuwei hasn''t moved for a long time, many people shouted.


    "Don''t believe it, it''s just a phantom!"


    "Yes, it''s impossible to be tamed by Nine Tail, it''s just the blind-eye method used by Kuba Village."


    "Don''t be afraid, rush!"


    With the leaders, the courage of Yunyin Village ninjas was quickly inspired, and hundreds of Yunyuns rushed towards Zhang Miao, waving their weapons.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly picked up slightly.


    "Someone really can''t wait to die, so I''m not polite, Jiu Ma Li, using tail beast jade to blast me towards the place with the most people!"


    "Roar!"


    Nine Capricorns are the names of the nine tails that Zhang Miao recruited for herself. Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, it immediately grew up and a black Chakra ball condensed instantly.


    Seeing this scene, the four generations of Lei Ying shouted quickly.


    "It''s a tail beast jade, get out of here!"


    In the end, his shout was still one step behind, and before his words fell, the tail beast jade in Jiu Mochi''s mouth had turned into a flash and smashed into the crowd, engulfing dozens of people in an instant, and at the same time sent a shocking Loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    When the dust spread, Yun Ren turned their heads and looked at the place hit by the tail beast jade. Then they were shocked to find that there was only a large pit about 20 meters in diameter.


    There was nothing in the big pit. The trees, flowers and plants that were supposed to be there, as well as the dozens of Yun Ren who stayed there just disappeared.


    No dead body!


    Seeing this scene, many Yun Ren''s bodies began to tremble.


    "Yes ... it''s true ..."


    "That''s the real Nine Tail. It''s the real Nine Tail!"


    "Retreat ... Nine tails are not something we can compete with, retreat!"


    As the Yun Rens hurriedly backed away, a terrifying voice rang again in the crowd.


    "Be careful, it''s coming again!"


    Hearing this voice, many Yun Ren subconsciously looked up at the nine Capricorns facing forward. Suddenly it opened its mouth again, and a dark Chakra ball formed in its mouth again, and then hit the cloud again. Among the crowd.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, there was another big pit on the ground, and dozens of Yunyin Ninjas disappeared at the same time.


    After the second round of tail beast jade was hit out, Jiu Capricorn did not stop because of this, but gathered the third round of tail beast jade again.


    Seeing this scene, the four generations of Lei Yingmu shattered.


    "Damn, Kiraby!"


    With the roar of the four generations of Lei Ying, Kirabi standing not far behind him turned into a beast, transformed into a cow ghost with eight octopus feet, and rushed towards Nine Tail.


    At the same time, it also opened its mouth wide, and a dark tail beast jade quickly formed. When Nine Capricorn''s tail beast jade spurted out, it also immediately ejected the tail beast jade, and two tail beast jade collided in the air. , Suddenly made a louder than just now.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain shook for a while, and the strong wind that drove even the surrounding people couldn''t open their eyes. Whether it was the ninja on the Koyo side or the ninja on the Yunyin village side, they stretched out their hands to cover their eyes in order to prevent wood chips. Blow into the eyes.


    When the strong wind came to a halt, they quickly set their sights on the field, for fear of missing any picture.


    At this point, Jiu Capricorn has already turned into Qi Yao, the eight tails, and the four octopus feet of the cow and ghost are entangled in the body of Jiu Capricorn, and the two claws of Jiu Capricorn are deeply pierced into the cow ghost In the chest cavity, his mouth was still tightly biting Niu Gui''s shoulder.


    Obviously, this time the nine-capricorn team had the upper hand. Seeing this scene, the four generations of Lei Ying were anxious.


    "Kirabi!" He shouted, and then pulled out the thunder armour and rushed towards Nine Tail, while straightening his right arm.


    "Lei Li hot knife!"


    Lei Li Hot Knife is the best of all previous Lei Yings. First, use Lei Chakra to activate the cells of the body, increase its speed to the extreme, and use a strong wrist to give the opponent a fatal blow at the same time.


    However, the goal of the four generations of Leiying is not Jiuwei, but Zhang Miao standing on top of Jiuwei!


    "Haha, capture the thief first? Good idea!"


    Seeing the four generations of Lei Ying who rushed to him in the blink of an eye, Zhang Miao grinned instead of not being afraid.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed of shooting a child? Uh?"


    When Zhang Miao said this, the fists of the four generations of Lei Ying had already reached his chest. As long as he moved forward 20 centimeters, he could carry out Zhang Miao''s chest.


    Four generations of Lei Ying''s fist stopped, of course not because he was ashamed and stopped actively, but because a layer of dark blue Chakra blocked his fist and made him unable to enter.


    Looking at the dark blue transparent chakra barrier in front of him, the four generations of Lei Ying suddenly widened their eyes, "What is this ...?"


    "Haha, haven''t you seen it before?"


    Looking at the four generations of Lei Ying with a look of surprise, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, "It''s no wonder, after all, you are too young!"


    Four generations of Lei Ying: "..."


    A child who looked only six years old said that young, four generations of Lei Ying flashed a strange look on his face.


    But before he had time to think otherwise, Zhang Miao''s voice reached his ears again.


    "I tell you, this thing is called Susano Noh!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the four generations of Lei Ying quickly flashed aside, and at the moment he flashed, a white flash rubbed his body down and split the ground into a huge crack .


    "Cut, you can hide so fast!" Seeing him flicker away, Zhang Miao suddenly pouted.


    Four generations of Lei Ying did not care about Zhang Miao. After avoiding the attack, he looked at the deep crack on the ground and the inner Zhang Miao wrapped in dark blue Chakra. He widened his eyes again and flashed a shock in his eyes.


    "Suzano? I remember that trick ... Uchiha''s trick!"


    "Hey, it''s recognized!"


    After hearing the words of the four generations of Lei Ying, Zhang Miao grinned at him again, "As a reward, I''ll show you what the complete Susano can look like!"

 Chapter 220： Kings will

    Susano Nerhu is the ultimate pupil technique of writing chakras. Only kaleidoscope writing chakras can be performed, while wanting to show the full version of Susano Nerhu requires eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras.


    And it is not easy to evolve the writing wheel eye to the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, so Susano can only exist in the written records of various countries.


    This is why the fourth generation of Leiying was not recognized at first sight.


    But now these are not important anymore, because after Zhang Miao said the name "Suzunenhu", the ultimate pupillary technique of writing chakras will be revealed again in front of everyone and leave deep in their hearts Imprint.


    "Suzano!"


    As Zhang Miao yelled, the pinwheel-shaped kaleidoscope Gouyu in that eye quickly turned, and the dark blue transparent chakra barrier attached to him also skyrocketed, and wrapped the nine capricorns on it. A layer of dark blue armor was formed.


    At the same time, a huge Chakra lightsaber also appeared on the right paw of Jiu Capricorn. Seeing this scene, the four bands of Thunder Shadow seemed to think of something, and suddenly they were all cracked.


    "Kirabi flashes away!"


    Kirabi''s response was also extremely fast. After hearing the shouts of the four generations of Lei Ying, he immediately released the octopus foot wrapped around Jiu Capricorn, and sprayed it towards Jiu Capri''s head. A lot of ink.


    "puff!"


    The black ink dripped Jiu Capri''s head and face instantly, and at the same time blocked his sight.


    Although invisible, Nine Capricorn still obeyed his instincts and lifted his right claw with a strong wave. The sword of Susano Nobu, attached to his claw, passed across instantly, chopping off the octopus feet of Niu Guigu.


    "Oh!"


    The giant set off a huge dust when the octopus foot fell to the ground, which means that the cow and the ghost were completely defeated in this battle. If it were not for its ink, now it has been chopped by Zhang Miao''s nine-tailed suozu. The octopus is full.


    For Ms. Kiraby, Zhang Miao doesn''t have any bad feelings. On the contrary, for this reckless guy, Zhang Miao still appreciates it.


    But appreciation and appreciation, as an enemy, you still have to hack. As a result of being kind to the enemy, Zhang Miao has been taught, and he will not make the same mistake again!


    "Huh, the eagle bug trick!"


    With Zhang Miao''s cold hum, a black flame instantly burned out the ink attached to Xu Zuo Neng Hu.


    After clearing the octopus ink of the cow ghost, Zhang Miao also saw the cow ghost and the four generations of Lei Ying in the distance.


    At this time, the four generations of Lei Ying were standing and shouting on the head of Niu Gui.


    "Kirabi, don''t come near, just blast me with tail beast jade here, and others will follow me, Thunder Armor!"


    Having said that, the fourth generation of Lei Ying once again inspired Lei Yue''s armor, and then took the lead towards Zhang Miao and rushed over.


    Others saw the courage of the four generations of Lei Ying, and they were inspired by the courage, and Wan Wan Renran rushed towards Zhang Miao.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao simply lifted Xu Zuo Nenghu and then intertwined her fingers.


    "Want more than people? Okay, I''ll play with you, hey!"


    With a low drink, soon, eight wooden skulls "lengthened" from his back, followed by the torso and legs after the head came out, and when they fell off Zhang Miao''s back, Has become exactly the same as Zhang Miao.


    Clogs!


    Immediately after the eight cymbals appeared, they jumped off the top of Jiuwei''s head, blocked in front of the four generations of Lei Ying, and stared at him with a blood-red kaleidoscope.


    "His ..." Seeing this scene, the fourth generation of Lei Ying took a breath of cold air, and the body rushing forward stopped, showing a look of vigilance.


    Watching him look like an enemy, Zhang Miao standing on top of Jiuwei''s head opened his mouth again.


    "The four generations of Lei Ying, and the ninjas of Yunyin Village below, I ask you, my eight wooden avatars, should I use them? Can you tell me whether to use them or not?"


    "His ... this ..."


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, almost all Yun Ren''s eyes widened, and there was a flash of fear in his eyes.


    The scene where Nine-tailed Suzuki cut off two oxtails and octopus feet just now, they all can see clearly. Now there are eight such "monsters", how can they not be afraid?


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying also widened his eyes at this time, and his eyes were full of anger. Although he was unwilling to admit it, when he heard Zhang Miao''s words just now, his heart did have a fear, but it was impossible for him to admit it himself.


    Seeing that the four generations of Lei Ying and Yun Ren did not speak, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "I see. I can''t answer based on your ability. OK, I''ll help you answer it, yes!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the eight wooden clogs that had just jumped down instantly turned into eight giants covered with dark blue chakras, and then waved the lightsaber in his hand and chopped towards the ninja of Yunni Village.


    For a while, the screams continued.


    Looking at the scene like Shura **** in front of him, the face of Muye Village Ninja standing behind Zhang Miao showed a look of terror. Many people couldn''t help but take a step back, just to be far away from Zhang Miao, as for them They only know what they think in their hearts.


    Of course, the movement of Muye Ninja did not escape Zhang Miao''s eyes, but he didn''t care. His eyes kept staring at the Yun Yins who were killed in the field, his face aside.


    Seeing this scene, Ape Flying Sun cut and could not help but open his mouth.


    "Ryunosuke, that''s enough!"


    "No!" Zhang Miao shook her head immediately when he heard the words of Ape Flying Sun. "It''s not enough. This kind of suffering can only bring them hatred, and it can''t reach the level of fear, so we have to continue. ! "


    When he said this, there was no expression on Zhang Miao''s face. Seeing this scene, Ape Feizhan frowned again.


    "Ryunosuke, you are not right now. If you continue like this, you won''t be able to look back!"


    "Look back?"


    Hearing ape flying sun cut, Zhang Miao''s face flashed a chuckle.


    "No, I don''t need to look back. I was wrong before. I have power, but I am afraid of the power I have, and withdrawn, this is not what a king should have!"


    "King?" Upon hearing this word, Saru Feizai''s brow suddenly wrinkled even deeper. "Ryunosuke, did the people behind you inculcate you with something strange? They want to use you, and you must do not believe!"


    Looking at the ape Feiri''s full face, Zhang Miao suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you have misunderstood the three generations of old men. No one can use me, and no one is qualified to use me. All of this is my own will and belongs to the will of the king!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao clenched her fists, and her eyes were looking forward.


    "If you want to become a king, you must focus on fighting, pursuing strength, killing the enemy without pardon, and crushing it. I have been fighting rationally and knocking down the enemy rationally. Who was it? "

 Chapter 221： Guess the prize

    After listening to Zhang Miao''s remarks about "king", Ape Feizhe suddenly became silent. After a while, he opened his mouth again.


    "You remind me of someone."


    "Oh ..." Zhang Miao immediately chuckled when he heard the words of Ape Flying Sun, "I know, Uchiha, right, right? But you are wrong, I am not the same as him , At least not the same for the ultimate purpose. "


    "Final goal?"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, Ape Flying Sun Frow frowned. "What is the ultimate purpose of Uchiha? And what is your ultimate purpose?"


    "Hey, do you want to know?" With that said, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows at the Flying Ape, "I won''t tell you!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Hemp eggs, I really want to hit him!


    However, Zhang Miao''s childish behavior also slightly loosened the heart of the monkey, so he opened his mouth again.


    "Ryunosuke, that''s enough. After this battle, Yunyin Village has no ability to commit wood leaves again!"


    "No, it''s almost there!"


    Hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then stretched out her finger to the ox ghost who was desperately launching the tail beast jade.


    "As long as it is there, the ambition of Yunyin Village is there, so I have to solve it first!"


    "Solve it?" Zhang Miao frowned, and Ape Feiri cut his frown again. "Do you plan to kill it?"


    "Hey, do you want to know?" With that said, Zhang Miao once again raised her eyebrows at Ape Flying Sun. "I won''t tell you, I''m furious!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Hemp eggs, I really want to hit him!


    But considering that he doesn''t seem to be Zhang Miao''s opponent now, Ape Flying Sun can only turn his head with an angry look, so he can''t bother to see.


    But he had just turned his head, and Zhang Miao''s dejected voice came to his ears.


    "Well ... I didn''t expect Chakra and my pupil to run out so quickly. It seems that I have to work hard to reach that guy''s level."


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the ape Fei Sun subconsciously looked towards the battlefield.


    At this glance, he suddenly found out that Zhang Miao''s eight Suzuki Aya who was originally killing the Quartet''s avatars suddenly slowed down, and their Susano energy gradually disappeared.


    The ninjas in Yunyin Village apparently noticed this situation, so at the moment that Susuke Nobuwa, who was wrapped in wooden clogs, disappeared, they rushed and chopped them down to the ground.


    When Zhang Miao''s eight wooden crickets were knocked down, the morale of Yun Ren was encouraged again.


    "Finally killed!"


    "Great, it''s time to counterattack!"


    "Master Lei Ying, order now!"


    Look at the elated Yun Ren, then look at the corpses on the ground. Four generations of Lei Ying''s face was bitter.


    This time he brought more than 10,000 people, but now he has lost nearly half of them, but what he has eliminated is just the eight clogs of the other party.


    The most important thing is that the other side has a full-fledged Jiuwei standing there. Thinking of this, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "We lost this time, let''s withdraw!"


    Having said that, he immediately opened his eyes, and then yelled, "Kirabi, you take everyone back, I''ll stop Nine Tail and go!"


    Having said that, the four generations of Lei Ying once again activated the thunder armour on his body and rushed towards Zhang Miao again.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Kiraby rushed up one step ahead, wrapped around Nine Tail with the remaining six octopus feet, and turned his head to look at the fourth generation of Leiying.


    "Yo ... brother is Lei Ying--important, Jiuwei comes from me--stop, brother takes everyone--retreat, I''ll follow up later--relief, oh yeah! ''''


    Four generations of Lei Ying: "..."


    Hemp eggs, this second product, this time this product has not forgotten his lame rap!


    When the four generations of Lei Ying were ready to scold Qilabi in anger, Zhang Miao, who was standing on top of Jiumao''s head, spoke first.


    "Well, Kira is so bad than you sing so don''t pollute my ears, listen, I teach you what real rap is!"


    Then, Zhang Miao put on a stance and started.


    "Yo yo yo ... today''s weather-good, windy and sunny, Yun Ren came-I, I played very well, I called as soon as I was happy-Su Zuo Neng Hu, one in the left hand Slow��action, a slow motion in the right hand��replay, Yun Yin all farted, Oye! "


    Kirabi: "..."


    Hemp eggs, is there any worse than me?


    Four generations of Lei Ying; "..."


    Hemp eggs, who actually sings better than Billa?


    Zhang Miao''s eyes were very sharp. After their expressions fell into his eyes, his complexion immediately became gloomy.


    "Well, this is the end of the intermission, Jiu Capricorn, the dead octopus will be given to you, don''t let him go!"


    "Roar!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Jiu Mo Yao immediately yelled, then turned and pressed Kirabi, who turned into eight-tailed, to the ground, and opened his mouth to be a tail-beast jade.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Yawei, who was hit by the front beast jade, was immediately hit into the ground more than one meter deep. Seeing this scene, the four generations of Lei Ying couldn''t help shouting.


    "Kirabi!"


    As he shouted, he was ready to go to the rescue, but before he rushed over, a feeling of palpitations made him stop his steps for a moment, and quickly avoided one side.


    The instincts of the four generations of Lei Ying saved him again. He had just escaped and Zhang Miao''s fist hit him where he was.


    "Boom!"


    Under the attack of Zhang Miao''s fist, the ground was instantly recessed into a large pit more than two meters in diameter, and the surrounding ground was all cracked.


    "Weird fist!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying recognized this trick in an instant, and his eyes widened immediately. "Who is Tsunade Ji?"


    "No one!" As soon as the words fell, Zhang Miao flew towards the fourth generation of Lei Ying, and then split off!


    Because I have just seen the power of Zhang Miao''s fist, this time the four generations of Lei Ying dare not to take Zhang Miao''s splits, and dodged again.


    The moment he flew away, Zhang Miao''s feet also hit the ground, making a dull noise.


    "Oh!"


    As the smoke dispersed, watching the crack on the ground as if split by a giant axe, the fourth generation of Lei Ying secretly rejoiced for his choice.


    "Fortunately, there was no hard-wired connection just now, or even if there was a thunderclap body, you would be slightly injured by being hit by this foot. It seems that you must fight with him!"


    When the fourth generation of Lei Ying thought of this, Zhang Miao on the side sighed.


    "Well, what I hate the most is to fight with the ninja of Lei attribute. It''s boring to always miss it. Well, the warm-up is over, and I should show some real skill!"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly at the four generations of Lei Ying.


    "So the question is coming, Lei Ying of the fourth generation. Can you guess whether I am a nine-tailed person? Guess there is a prize!"

 Chapter 222： Two nine tails

    Is Zhang Miao a nine-tailed person?


    In the face of this problem, the four generations of Lei Ying couldn''t help but glanced at the nine Capricorns who were clawing at Kiraby''s Mammoth before turning their heads to Zhang Miao.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It literally means!"


    Looking at the four generations of Lei Ying''s face as if he were facing an enemy, Zhang Miao''s smile became even brighter.


    "Answer me quickly. Do you think I am a nine-tailed person, or are you not? There are prizes for correct answers and penalties for incorrect answers!"


    "Uh ..." Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, there was a flash of anger on the face of the four generations of Lei Ying, "You come and play with me, Jiuwei is over there, you are not a nine-tailed person!


    "Oh? Is this your answer?"


    Having said that, the black pupil in Zhang Miao''s eyes instantly turned into a red vertical pupil, and the expression on her face became stunned.


    "Very good reasoning, but unfortunately the answer is wrong!"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao''s body swelled instantly, the young palms quickly became larger, the nails also became sharper and longer, and the fiery red hair quickly grew from all parts of his body. Nine huge tails were dancing in the sky , Blocked a large area of ??sunlight.


    In less than ten seconds, Zhang Miao completed the transformation from a human child to a nine-tailed monster.


    After the transformation was completed, he looked down at the four generations of Lei Ying on the ground, opened his mouth full of sharp teeth, and the red vertical pupil was full of drama.


    "If you answer wrong, you will die. Let''s start with you!"


    Said, Zhang Miao was a claw towards the fourth generation of Lei Ying, and then opened his mouth and sprayed a tail beast jade.


    "boom!"


    The tail beast jade did not hit the fourth generation of Thunder Shadow, but hit the Yun Ren behind him. In a blink of an eye, dozens of Yun Ren''s lives were wiped out mercilessly by Zhang Miao.


    Seeing this scene, the fourth generation of Lei Ying almost bit his own teeth, looking at Zhang Miao''s eyes full of anger, "hate, hate, hate ..."


    "Angry, hatred, but helpless!" Zhang Miao laughed suddenly in the face of the angry eyes of the four generations of Lei Ying.


    "Ha ha ha ha, really good eyes, a week ago because of you, a child who lost his father is such eyes, then I swear, I must let you taste this pain, now I will make you deeply Remember it! "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao opened her mouth again, a dark tail beast jade formed in his mouth again, and then shot out like a cannonball, falling into the crowd of Yun Ren, and passing nearby people Fully engulfed.


    After the tail beast jade was sprayed out, Zhang Miao patted the Yun Ren rushing into the soil with one claw, and then gathered the second tail beast jade again.


    The farthest was beaten with tail beast jade, and the nearest one flew or slapped on one claw. Zhang Miao, the incarnation of Jiuwei, was raging in the battlefield, and ruthlessly harvested a lot of cloud-bearing lives.


    Seeing this scene, the wood-leaf ninjas standing aside showed a dull look.


    Before coming, they all had some resentment against Zhang Miao, because it was Zhang Miao who made this war that should not have happened, but now they have no such idea.


    Everything in front of them has exceeded their cognition. Looking at the two huge nine tails on the battlefield, at this time all the Koba ninjas present were blank in their minds, and the fear of Zhang Miao was full of fear. Look.


    Looking at everyone''s look, Ape Fei-Zhi closed her eyes instantly, and then sighed for a long time.


    "Well, did this kid have this intention?"


    Of course, with the wisdom of the ape flying to cut, of course, the reason why Zhang Miao transformed into nine tails is not only to better attack Yun Ren, but also to tell the leaves of Ninja in this way--


    Look, I''m the real Nine Tail!


    And Zhang Miao''s reason for doing this, in addition to protecting Naruto, Ape flying sun can no longer think of other reasons.


    In fact, Ape Feiri guessed right, Zhang Miao did have this plan. He hoped to do one more thing for Naruto before leaving Muye Village-to replace the name of the demon fox!


    "Now everyone sees that I have become a nine-tailed, so no one will say that Naruto is a demon fox in the future, right? Then, I will do something more brutal!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao yelled suddenly and then rotated her body. After the nine huge tails swept, a large area of ??clearing space was cleared, and the swallowed Yun Ren fell to the ground and mourned.


    This scene is exactly the same as the scene of Jiuwei''s attack on Muye Village!


    Seeing this scene, Ape Flying Sun Cut also confirmed his previous guess.


    "The boy, Ryunosuke, really did this for Naruto. With this bond, or a good thing for Koba ... probably!"


    Thinking of this, Ape Flying Sun cut secretly raised Naruto''s protection level by several grades, because he was not sure, if something happened to Naruto, the two nine tails in front will change the target to wood Ye Cun.


    "You must not let that happen!"


    The battle in the field has come to an end when Ape Flying Sun cuts his mind.


    The eight-tailed man pillar Li Qilabi has been lying on the ground forever, and Zhang Miao and Jiu Capricorn are joining forces to "mowed grass" on the battlefield.


    The 10,000-cloud cloudy army brought by the four generations of Leiying can still stand for less than one tenth. The others are either dead or lying on the ground waiting to die. At this time, the battlefield can only be used Two words to describe--


    Purgatory!


    Now that the four generations of Lei Ying really regret it, at this moment his mind suddenly remembered what Zhang Miao had asked Karayi to bring to him.


    "If he dares to take people across Yunleixia, I''ll let him take these people''s bodies back ..."


    Thinking of this, the anger in the eyes of the four generations of Lei Ying disappeared, replaced by a regret.


    "It''s all my fault ... it''s all my fault, stop ... stop!"


    Hearing the words of the fourth generation of Lei Ying, Zhang Miao stopped, and at the same time motioned Jiu Mo to stop, then turned to look at the fourth generation of Lei Ying, "Give me a reason to stop!"


    "No reason whatsoever!"


    Having said that, the four generations of Lei Ying came to Zhang Miao and looked up to him, "I lost, so I need to pay the price, you can take my life, let them go, this transaction is for you It should be a good deal, right? "


    "Well, that''s it!"


    After hearing the words of the four generations of Lei Ying, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, "I promised you, you turn around and lift the thunder armour!"


    "Hmm!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the four generations of Lei Ying snorted suddenly, "I hope you keep your promise!"


    After speaking, he lifted the thunder armor on his body, then turned around, closed his eyes and waited for death to come.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying originally thought that Zhang Miao would run through his body with huge claws, but what he didn''t expect was to wait for Zhang Miao to scream.


    "Wooden chrysanthemum explosion!"


    "what����"

 Chapter 223： Tolls

    Zhang Miao did not kill the fourth generation of Leiying, not because he was kind and soft, but because the fourth generation of Leiying couldn''t die now.


    As an important figure in the later period, the initiator of the Five Shadow Talks and the general of the Fourth Ninja War, once he died, the trend of Naruto''s plot may be directly rewritten.


    Zhang Miao also didn''t want his eyes to be obscured in the future, so he decided to leave a life of four generations of Lei Ying, only to punish him with a small punishment.


    Of course, it is harsh for the four generations of Leiying!


    As a dignified thunder, Zhang Miao was blasted by Zhang Miao in the public, which was a double blow to his body and spirit.


    Feeling the torn pain from the chrysanthemum, he shouted uncontrollably.


    "Ah ... abominable **** ..."


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao immediately raised an eyebrow, and plucked out the wooden thorn in the back door of the four generations of Lei Ying, and then slammed in again.


    "Wooden chrysanthemum explosion x2!"


    "what����"


    Everyone: "(��o��) ..."


    It''s cruel!


    Seeing this scene, the ninjas of Muye Village twitched, and the ninjas of Yunyin Village lowered their heads directly.


    At this moment, a familiar rap sounded not far away. Although the sound was weak, it was very rhythmic.


    "Yo ... our attack��failure, Niu Gui was defeated by Nine Tail��and my brother was also defeated by the fart-Ju Ju, who can only lie on the ground��roar, oh yeah!"


    Four generations of Lei Ying: "..."


    Hey, I shouldn''t have saved him just now!


    When the four generations of Lei Ying scolded Kirabi as a dog, Zhang Miao, who heard the rap, turned her head.


    "Oh? Already awake? That''s right!"


    Talking, Zhang Miao once again pulled the wooden thorn out of the four generations of Lei Ying''s chrysanthemum, then held it and walked towards Kirabi.


    Seeing this scene, Kirabibi exclaimed suddenly.


    "Yo ... the fart is walking towards me��he is still holding��a wooden spine in his hand, and he must want to treat me��Ju Ju, I ca n��t move��Oh ... hhhh ... Oye! "


    Four generations of Lei Ying: "..."


    Hemp eggs, deserve it!


    Looking at Kirabi, who was screamed and screamed by Zhang Miao, the fourth generation of Lei Ying was actually relieved.


    Because according to the information he obtained, once Zhang Miao used this trick against anyone, he had never killed a man again, that is, his life and Kiraby''s life are basically saved now.


    Although it is a shame to survive in this way, but since there is no need to die, who wants to lose his life in vain?


    Thinking of this, the four generations of Lei Ying shouted towards the ape flying sun.


    "Three generations of Naruto, we lost this time. As long as you can let us go back, we at Yunyin Village are willing to pay 300 million as compensation for Muye ..."


    "Three hundred and two million?" Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly lighted when she heard the money.


    After waiting for the fourth generation of Lei Ying to finish his speech, he immediately appeared in front of the fourth generation of Lei Ying, and then looked at the latter with a gaze.


    "You just said that as long as you leave, you are willing to give 300 million two? Is it paid in one installment or in installments?"


    "Uh ..." Looking at the bright eyes of Zhang Miao, the corners of the four generations of Lei Ying twitched, "I told the third generation of Naruto, you ..."


    "Don''t tell him!"


    After waiting for the fourth generation of Lei Ying to finish his speech, Zhang Miao waved and interrupted him again. "Today they just watched the station and didn''t do anything. Just want to share money? Give me the money directly!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Hemp eggs, I knew this kid would say that!


    Although he was a little upset, Ape Flying Sun knew that Zhang Miao was telling the truth.


    The most important thing is that based on his understanding of Zhang Miao, he knows that if he interjects at this time, then Zhang Miao will definitely be taken back, but he will lose face in time, so he just tilted his head and continued to play deaf dumb.


    Looking at this scene, the four generations of Lei Ying also understood the situation, and nodded immediately.


    "Okay, when I go back, I will apply for this money from Lei Zhiguo''s name. At the latest two months, I will give this money to you, so you can!"


    "Yes, yes, absolutely!"


    After hearing the words of the fourth generation of Lei Ying, Zhang Miao immediately nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. For him, as long as the other party is willing to pay, everything is easy to say.


    Seeing Zhang Miao agreed, the fourth generation of Lei Ying also breathed a sigh of relief, "Then I can take someone away now!"


    "of course can!"


    As soon as the fourth generation of Leiying''s voice fell, Zhang Miao nodded again with a smile, "You can take someone back after the last step."


    "The last step?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the fourth generation of Lei Ying seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed. "Don''t you want to use that technique for everyone, right?"


    The name of Zhang Miao''s "Fart Demon" is too loud, so the fourth generation of Lei Ying immediately thought of it.


    But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as his words fell, Zhang Miao gave him a grimace, "What do you want! Am I the kind of person who doesn''t pay attention? I just want them to leave some tolls That''s it. "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao raised her head and shouted loudly in the direction of Yun Yin.


    "This road was opened by me, and this tree was planted by me. If I want to cross this road, I will leave money to buy, leave money, or leave no money! People in Yunyin Village will listen to me, All your clothes, ninjas, and belongings are left behind! "


    Four generations of Lei Ying: "..."


    Hemp eggs, is this what you mean?


    At this moment, the four generations of Lei Ying felt that Zhang Miao refreshed his knowledge of the word "sophisticated", but soon he found that his knowledge was not enough.


    After seeing Zhang Miao roar, he stretched his fingers towards Jiuwei, who was not far away.


    "Everyone passed by there. He piled his clothes and belongings at the feet of Jiu Capricorn. He piled his clothes on the left, his ninjas on the right, and his belongings in the middle. The men''s pants were left. A cover, whoever dares to hide things, all chrysanthemums will be dealt with, I have done my best! "


    Yunyin Village Ninja: "..."


    Hemp eggs, so kind!


    Although very reluctant, the situation is now stronger than others. Even the four generations of Lei Ying have acknowledged it. Others naturally can only grit their teeth and do it in accordance with Zhang Miao''s requirements.


    Watching Yun Ren line up in a row and throw things in front of Jiu Capricorn, then stood against the cold wind and left with a snoring noise, Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction immediately.


    "Knowing the current affairs is Junjie!" Speaking of this, Zhang Miao turned to look at the three generations of Naruto.


    "Hey, three generations of old men, Muye Village should be short of supplies right now? These clothes and ninjas, I''ll take 10% off the market price ... No, 20% off to you, how?"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Hey egg, this guy really is a dead man for money!


    Although he really wanted to reject it directly, his reason did not allow Ape Flying Sun to do so, so he opened his mouth after thinking about it for a while.


    "Ninja is half the market price, I don''t want clothes!"


    "Closing!"


    Immediately after the words of Ape Fei Sun cut, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, then turned to look at the four generations of Lei Ying lying on the ground.


    "Lao Ai, do you want clothes? 20% off!"


    Four generations of Lei Ying: "..."

 Chapter 224： Meat ticket

    After Zhang Miao and the four generations of Lei Ying reached a series of transactions, the Yunyin left, but this time the Yunyin Village Ninjas who could go back alive were less than one-third of the time, most of them still suffered. Severe injuries, missing arms and legs.


    The fourth generation of Leiying was the last one to get on the ship. After getting on the ship, he first glanced at Kiraby, who was guarded by Jiu Capricorn, and then opened his mouth toward Zhang Miao.


    "In two months, I will come to pick him up!"


    The eight-tailed Pillar Kirabibi was forced to stay by Zhang Miao, and his explanation of the four generations of Lei Ying is that the value of Pillar Pillar is higher than that of ordinary ninjas, especially for a perfect Pillar Pillar such as Kirabibi. So if he wants to let him go, Yunyin Village needs 200 million more!


    Zhang Miao''s reason made it impossible for the four generations of Lei Ying to refute, but the previous 300 million quotation was already the largest compensation that the four generations of Lei Ying could make. He could not get more money, so he planned to let Zhang Miao let him go. The remaining Yunyin Village will be paid off within one year.


    Since the four generations of Lei Ying have agreed to give money, Zhang Miao naturally has nothing to say, so he immediately agreed, but the condition was that until Yunyin Village gave the previous 300 million yuan first, Zhang Miao would release Qi Rabbi.


    In the face of Zhang Miao''s condition, although the four generations of Lei Ying were very dissatisfied, they had to grit their teeth and agreed, and then took the ninjas of Yunyin Village off the boat.


    Ape Feizhe stands on the seashore, watching Yunyin take the warship and leave, his eyes are full of complexity.


    "This time Yun Yin was hit so hard, and I can''t possibly threaten the leaves in ten years, Ryunosuke, thank you!"


    "Hey, the three generations of old men are very kind. If you really want to thank you, you can give me a few million meanings, it''s like paying premiums!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Hemp eggs, this is the first time someone asks me for a protection fee!


    Looking at Zhang Miao with a smiling hippie face, Ape Flying Sun suddenly showed a look of crying and laughing.


    "The four generations of Lei Ying have promised to give you 300 million yuan. Our country of fire does not have so much money in one year. Do you think it is not enough? What do you want so much money for?"


    "Use it!"


    Hearing the words of Ape Fei Sun, Zhang Miao immediately spread her hand.


    "You see that my meal is so big that I have to eat dozens of bowls in one meal, and the business of the woodcarving shop is not good. How can I support my 108-room housekeeper?


    "Uh ..." As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Ape Fei-ri''s eyes widened immediately. "One-hundred-and-eight-room room? Didn''t you say it was only eighteen rooms last year?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Miao nodded at the look of Ape Fei-ri, surprised. "It was eighteen the year before last. This is not the third year. It just tripled!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Hemp eggs, this kind of thing can be doubled?


    At this moment, the ape was so stupid, and knew that Zhang Miao was pulling at him, and he sighed helplessly.


    "Well, Ryunosuke, with your ability, you can become Naruto in the future, this money ..."


    "Stop!" Zhang Miao raised his hand and interrupted him without waiting for Fei Sun to cut, "Don''t talk about money, talk about money hurting feelings!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Ma, are you qualified to say that?


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s expression of "I''ll turn my face when I talk about money," Ape Flying Sun can nodded helplessly, and then pointed to Kirabi, who was guarded by Jiu Capri not far away.


    "Yao, what are you going to do? Really plan to ask Yunyin Village for money?"


    "Of course, you won''t let me give it to you? Leave this alone!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows towards the Flying Monkey, "Do you have anything to ask me about Jiuwei?"


    "Will you say it when I asked?" Ape Feiri asked back.


    "Of course not!" Zhang Miao replied without hesitation, "unless you give money, not much, a question of 10 million!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Hemp eggs, for money? You''ve got money in your eyes!


    Thinking of this, Ape Flying Sun Cut again could not help but sigh.


    "Well, is there nothing else in your eyes but money?"


    "How is this possible?" Zhang Miao immediately gave him a blank eye when he heard the words of Ape Fei Sun. "What do you think of me? Of course, I have other things besides money!"


    "such as?"


    "Pretty girl!"


    "..."


    Ape Flying Sun Cut originally thought that Zhang Miao would say "kinship", "companion", "friend" and so on, but unexpectedly came out with such an answer, he felt that he had nothing to say with Zhang Miao, and immediately turned around and left.


    Looking at the back of the ape flying sun, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows again, and her lips were also raised, "I still want to do it, wait for my next life!"


    Ape flying sun cut back to Koba with a person, Zhang Miao didn''t chase him, but turned and walked towards Jiu Capricorn and Kirabi, and then formed a handprint towards Jiu Capricorn.


    "solution!"


    Just now, the system told Zhang Miao that the recruited tail beast belongs to Chakra''s life and is completely loyal to him, so Zhang Miao can choose two treatment methods.


    The first way is to use it as a seal beast, that is, to seal the nine capricorns into himself, so that Zhang Miao can borrow the nine capricorn chakras in battle. The disadvantage is that once the seal is sealed, the nine tails cannot be summoned. Fighting.


    The second way is to use it as a psychic beast. If you choose this way, Zhang Miao cannot borrow Chakra from Nine Capricorns, but you can summon it as a psychic beast to fight.


    Now there is a nine-tailed body in Zhang Miao''s body. With Nine-tailed, almost infinite Chakra, he can''t use it at all, and it is wasteful to seal another one. In contrast, the nine capricorns are used as psychic beasts. Much more practical.


    Leaving aside that powerful combat power, just releasing it can bluff a large number of people, and it can fight and carry sheep, which is the best among psychic beasts!


    Therefore, in the face of these two choices, Zhang Miao did not hesitate to choose the second one-psychic.


    Nine Capricorns were recruited by Zhang Miao, so naturally there is no need to sign any psychic contract. As long as he is thinking about Nine Capricorns while using psychic art, he can naturally psychic it, and when it is no longer needed, he can be lifted directly. The psychic technique is enough. At that time, Jiu Capricorn will automatically return to the psychic world provided by the system to the recruited.


    At this time Zhang Miao used the fingerprints of Nine Capricorns to release the psychic summons. With his low drink, the huge Nine Capricorns suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Qilabi lying beside him suddenly widened her eyes.


    "Yo ... Nine-tailed can really-psychic? How did you do it-boy?"


    Upon hearing Kirabi''s words, Zhang Miao immediately took out a black hood and threw it to him, and then sang expressionlessly.


    "Yoo, Cheek makes trouble, now you are a meat ticket, put on a hood immediately, before Lei Ying redeems you, you must keep silent. If you have to make nonsense, I will immediately tear up the ticket, and then I will explode to you, Oye!"


    Kirabi: "..."

 Chapter 225： seal

    In the face of Zhang Miao''s threat, Kirabi felt the painful chrysanthemum at this time, and finally he obediently put on the hood, and then he made a "V" gesture towards Zhang Miao.


    "Yo ... your rap-Sai Gao, I''ve already worn it-a hood, so please-don''t make trouble, don''t-chrysanthemum! Oye!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, this product is really the same as the original!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly, and then commanded the system in her heart.


    "System, help me to take out the ninja fragments of Vortex Sinai, I will recruit!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    After receiving his order, the system immediately took out the ninja fragments of Vortex Sinai.


    Uzumaki Shina belongs to a six-star out-of-print ninja. Her ninja fragments can only be obtained through the Uchiha Miguchi''s ninja fragment raffle, so Zhang Miao did not collect them until last month.


    Originally, Zhang Miao planned to wait until he returned to the country of waves, but now he has no time to go to the country of waves, so he chose to bring a hood to Kiraby and then recruit directly at the scene.


    For the sake of insurance, before enrolling, he also opened his eyes and scanned the surrounding area, including the underground. He was sure that there were no people around, and he broke his finger and began to print.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    With Zhang Miao''s low drink, a white smoke suddenly rose on the ground. When the white smoke was gone, a vortex Sinai dressed as a wooden leaf ninja appeared in front of him.


    When seeing the whirlpool, Sinai, Zhang Miao''s heart suddenly jumped, and in his mind suddenly appeared the figure that blocked the nine-tailed claws for him when he just crossed.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly became a little hot, and he quickly shook his head.


    "No, right, the person in front of me is just a fake created by combining my blood with the system, not a real whirlpool, Sinai. The cheap mother who blocked the nine-tailed paw for me is still lying in the system space!"


    After realizing this, Zhang Miao''s heart calmed down quickly, and the system''s prompt sounded at this moment.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the boss for recruiting the out-of-print Six-Star Elite Swirling Sinna and getting the Ninja''s Chakra Reserve, because the ninja belongs to the seal specialty ninja, the boss gets the specialty��the absolute seal, and the seal will be exhibited in the future. The surgical success rate is 100%. "


    After hearing the system prompt, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile.


    "This specialty fits my identity. As a whirlpool, why can''t I seal it? Okay, the system will help me open the whirlpool �� Sinai''s ninja traits!"


    "Yes, open the whirlpool Sinai''s special list for the boss now!"


    As the system''s prompt sounded, the special list of Vortex Sinai appeared in front of Zhang Miao in the display mode.


    Option one:


    Blood Relay Boundary �� King Kong Blockade: When using this seal, multiple chakra chains will protrude from the caster''s body, which can not only be used as a powerful attack weapon, but also be stronger than suppressing the tail beast. Locked by this trick, even if it is as strong as nine tails, it cannot move.


    Note: The unique abilities of the Whirlpool family.


    Option two:


    The blood of the Maelstrom family: descended from the Ashura family with the Qianshou tribe, has strong vitality and a large chakra, is particularly good at sealing, and has a certain perception ability.


    Note: Red hair, long life, do you want?


    Note: The owner of this bloodline already owns it and cannot choose again.


    Option three:


    Blood red pepper: red hair, powerful strength, you just have a red pepper-like temper.


    Note: Hot Girl Hot, Hot Girl Hot, Hot Girl Hot Girl ...


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, why does this option look like lyrics?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao could not help rolling her eyes, and then directly pointed her finger at the first option.


    Such things as the blood following limit, Zhang Miao has never been too small, not to mention King Kong to block this rare trapped enemy tricks.


    As soon as Zhang Miao made the selection, the system''s prompt sounded.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the boss for the blood following limit �� King Kong blockade, because the boss already has the blood of the Whirlpool family, the King Kong blockade will automatically turn on!"


    When he heard the system prompt, the message of King Kong''s blockade immediately appeared in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    After receiving the information in his head, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at the whirlpool Sinai standing in front of herself, and then transmitted it to her by using the technique of mind.


    "Don''t make a noise, don''t kneel. Your name is Whirlpool Spicy from today. Now go to the country of the wave. After you get there, tell Uchiha and ask him to come to Koba."


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the whirlpool spicy nodded immediately, and then immediately cast a blink spell and disappeared.


    After she left, Zhang Miao came to Kirabi, reached out and lifted his clothes, and at the same time remembered the handprint used when the nine-tailed Fengfengmen seal was sealed.


    "Ding-Shen-Yin ..."


    Zhang Miao''s mind was clear at this time, and her handprints were fast. Before Qilabi responded, Zhang Miao pressed his palm to his stomach.


    "Gossip Seal!"


    The gossip seal is a seal technique modified on the basis of the four elephant seal after learning the four elephant seal from Vortex and Sinai. The ability of the seal tail beast is more powerful than the four elephant seal.


    With Zhang Miao yelling, Qilabi''s eight-tailed cow ghost was immediately put into a cage.


    There is a round gossip lock in the middle of the cage door, and there are eight lock cores. When the iron door is closed, these eight lock cores suddenly make a "click" sound, and then the door is locked firmly.


    At the same time, a curse of the gossip seal appeared on Kirabibi''s belly, exactly the same as that of Naruto''s belly.


    When this seal appeared, Kirabi also felt his own difference, and he sighed helplessly.


    "Well ... Nine-tailed master��tough, Eight-tailed already��sealed, Kiraby can only��resign his fate!��


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hey, do you admit fate and sing rap?


    Looking at Chirabi who lay on the ground and made a "recognition of fate", Zhang Miao kicked him immediately.


    "Less come, the gossip seal can only prevent you from turning into a complete body form of the eight tails, and does not prevent you from borrowing its chakra. Don''t expect me to get up!"


    "Wow!"


    After being kicked by Zhang Miao, Kirabi immediately jumped up, and then took off the black hood on his head.


    "The plan to escape-failure, Kiraby can only-admit planting, I promise it-obediently, you quickly unseal the seal-oh yeah!"


    Looking at the guy who said everything in front of him, Zhang Miao shook his head helplessly.


    "That won''t work. When the four generations of Lei Ying give me the ransom, I will help you to unlock the seal. Now you still come back to me with the leaves!"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Qilabi''s head dropped suddenly, and the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-Get Seven Star Shadow Grade Kirabi Ninja Shards x10!"


    "Ding-Get Seven Star Shadow Ninja Ghost Ninja Shards x10!"

 Chapter 226： Kiraby (on)

    Kiraby and Niu Gui are both seven-star shadow level. This result is not unexpected. After all, if the oxtail is also eight-star, it is not easy for Jiu Capri to try to knock it down.


    Of course, Kirabi was not captured because he was weak, but because he planned to protect the four generations of Thunder Shadow, otherwise it would not be difficult to escape with the escape method of Niu Gui, but now he has been sealed by a gossip He had to think about it if he wanted to escape.


    The only thing that made Zhang Miao a little uncomfortable was that the goods did not have any consciousness of the captives. On the way back to Muye Village, he looked happier than Zhang Miao.


    As he walked, he shouted his own rap, shouting with joy, and took out a small book to write down notes, still thinking about waiting to go back to Yunyin Village for a concert or something.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao even suspected that this cargo did not want to return to Yunyin Village at all, so she was deliberately caught by herself.


    "Well, according to the character of this product, I definitely want to take the opportunity to escape from the four generations of Lei Ying, otherwise it will not be possible to obtain the ninja fragments of him and Niu Gui after I put a gossip seal on it."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched suddenly, and then she spoke directly to Kiraby, who was holding a small notebook in front of her.


    "Hey, big octopus, did you deliberately let me catch it, the purpose is to get out of the surveillance of your brother, the fourth generation of Lei Ying, and play happily?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the small book in Kirabee''s hand suddenly "snapped" to the ground, he quickly bent over to pick it up, and then gave thumbs to Zhang Miao.


    "Yo ... Nine-tailed partner-right!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, shamelessly admitted!


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched again.


    "Forget it, anyway, I have money to make this time, and it''s okay for you to use it. Next time you have to do it again. After you grab it, your legs will break!"


    "Uh ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Kirabi was surprised for a while, but immediately took out a small book to start recording, and gave Zhang Miao a thumb again after finishing.


    "Yo ... your rap--great, better than Kiraby--Oye!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hey, this guy isn''t saved!


    After giving Kiraby a blank eye, Zhang Miao ignored him and went straight forward. Seeing this scene, Kirabi hurried to catch up.


    Soon in the afternoon, the two returned to Muye Village.


    Zhang Miao saw a small figure standing at the door of the village from afar. She rushed over when she saw him back, and then flew directly into his arms.


    "brother!"


    It turned out that standing in front of the village waiting for Zhang Miao was someone else, it was Naruto.


    Looking at his face with joy, Zhang Miao also smiled slightly, and then touched his little head, "Don''t I let you wait at home? Are you hungry?"


    "No!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Naruto immediately shook his head. "They said that my brother is a nine-tailed demon fox, and he won''t come back later. I don''t believe it, so I''m here to wait for my brother!"


    Hearing Naruto''s words, Zhang Miao''s eyes immediately fluttered. He quickly picked up Naruto. "The Naruto told his brother, do you have any friends to play with you today?"


    "Well, yes!" Naruto nodded, but then a little anger flashed on his face, "but they said that my brother was a demon fox, and I didn''t want to play with them!"


    "That''s not OK!" After hearing Naruto''s words, Zhang Miao shook her head, and then touched his little head again. "Be sure to get along with your friends next time, you know?"


    "Oh, I see!"


    "How good!"


    Zhang Miao walked in front of Naruto, chatting while walking, and Kirabi followed behind the two, with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    When the three crossed the street, the villagers saw Zhang Miao and greeted him as before, but from the subtle expressions on their faces, Zhang Miao found something more.


    Dread and fear!


    After discovering this, and reminiscing what Naruto had said just now, the corner of Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    For Zhang Miao, the more the news spreads, the more people know, the less pressure Naruto will face in the future.


    "It seems that the news has spread, that''s all right, the name of the demon fox is too heavy, just let me carry it!"


    Zhang Miao was carrying Naruto, and took Kirabi around the village of Muye, then went to barbecue Q and had a big meal, and then returned to the residence.


    After coaxing Naruto to sleep, Zhang Miao opened her mouth towards Qilabi.


    "You live in the house on the right. If you don''t like it, you can sleep outside. If you want to practice, move quietly. That''s it!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao went straight to the room to sleep.


    He was not worried that Kiraby would run away, because the gossip seal he left on Kiraby was not a decoration. If he did not know the order of the knots, he would not be able to unravel the seal at all. impossible.


    Therefore, if Kiraby still wants Zhang Miao to seal his seal, he will not choose to escape.


    When Zhang Miao woke up the next morning, she found that Kirabi was still alive and was practicing knife skills in the open space in front of the house.


    He used a total of seven knives, holding one in his mouth, two in his hands, and one behind each of his elbows and two knees. As he turned, he saw a blade of light .


    Kiraby Seven Knives!


    With this unique skill, Kirabi is a well-deserved master of swordsmanship!


    Therefore, after seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately opened the writing wheel eye and watched Kiraby''s movement intently.


    Write round eye copy!


    When I saw it almost, Zhang Miao took out seven dark knives, bites, and clips from the system space, and learned about Kiraby, equipped all seven knives on the body, and then directed directly at Kira Than washed over.


    At this time, Kirabi was watching the movement of Zhang Miao, but he was rushing towards himself. When he saw him, he immediately greeted him.


    Immediately after the two swords collided, a "ding-dong-dong" sound sounded. As the movement of the two men accelerated, the sound became more dense, as if hail hit the roof continuously.


    About ten minutes later, the two men stopped, and as soon as they stopped, Kirabi gave a thumbs up to Zhang Miao.


    "The copy of the write-wheel eye-perfect, the essence of seven swords-mastery!"


    "Rewarded!"


    With one more skill, Zhang Miao''s mood became very good. She immediately patted Kirabi''s shoulder and raised her eyebrows at him.


    "Thank you this time. In return, you follow me!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao took Kiraby to the back of the room. After looking around, she noticed that no one was there. Then she took a crystal ball from her arms and put it on the ground. Then she put a hand on it.


    "Forbearance and telescope!"

 Chapter 227： Kiraby (below)

    The telescope technique is the ninjutsu learned by Zhang Miao after recruiting Ape Flying Sun. As long as there is no obstacle to enchantment, it is no problem to observe.


    Muye Village''s bath, of course, has no enchantment, so when his hand was lowered, a misty scene appeared in the crystal ball immediately, and many white-skinned women appeared in it.


    Seeing this scene, Kiraby suddenly widened his eyes and opened his mouth, two nosebleeds immediately flowed out, and Zhang Miao received the system prompt again.


    "Ding-Get Seven Star Shadow Grade Kirabi Ninja Shards x10!"


    "Ding-get Seven Stars Shadow Level Ninja Shard x10!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, the ninja fragments of Kirabi are better understood, why are they even coming out? Is it ...


    Zhang Miao had just thought of this, and a familiar voice behind him rang above his head.


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect that you learned this trick, but it will be convenient in the future!"


    "Uh����"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao and Qilabi looked up dullly, and suddenly found a person lying on the roof, staring at the crystal ball intently.


    Who isn''t he from?


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched instantly, and immediately she took the crystal ball into her arms, and then raised her chin towards herself.


    "You can''t go to the Temple of the Three Treasures without incident, let''s say, what''s the matter?"


    "Hey!" He heard Zhang Miao''s words, and he immediately jumped off the roof, and then hugged Zhang Miao''s neck with a smile.


    "Actually, I''m going to leave the village to go out and collect materials, and then write a great book. I was going to come to say goodbye to you. Now that you know how to do this, how about going with me?


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, I want you to be a **** helper and dream!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately waved at him, "If you don''t go, go to yourself, I''m serious!"


    Since also: "..."


    Hemp eggs, can serious people peep into the bathroom with telescope?


    Since Zhang Miao opened his eyes to talk nonsense, in fact, he has been taught for a long time, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, although he showed a little disappointment, he nodded quickly.


    "Okay, then I''ll go first. I''ll see you next time, yes, this book is for you!"


    Having said that, he also took out a book and shoved it into Zhang Miao''s hands. Before Zhang Miao spoke, he jumped onto the roof, and then a few tenor jumps disappeared.


    Looking at the tap that disappeared in the distance, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly.


    "Since Laiyi, how did this guy feel weird today, and even sent me a book, I remember that his" Intimate Paradise "should not be published at this time?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao glanced down at the book in his hand, and at this moment he frowned suddenly.


    "Not a paradise for intimacy, uh ..." The Legend of Ninja from Fortitude "?"


    Zhang Miao remembers that this book was written by students after they accepted Yahiko, Nagato, and Xiaonan as disciples. It tells the story of a ninja who has not given up faith after many setbacks.


    As apprentices to Tajiki, Nagato, Po-Fengshuimen, and Naruto have read this book. It is worth mentioning that the name Naruto is actually in this book, The Story of Taru Ninja protagonist.


    Now I saw that I had given this book to myself, and Zhang Miao''s face suddenly showed a strange look.


    "Silai, this guy, invited me to go with him, and sent" Biography of Fortitude and Ninja ". Shouldn''t he also treat me as the son of fate? Or maybe he would rather let the wrong go? Um ... This possibility is relatively high, after all, this is his personality. "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shrugged helplessly.


    "This guy is not that easy to give up. It seems I have to find a way out soon."


    After making a decision, Zhang Miao started to act. The first thing he did was to buy things in the wooden leaf village!


    Fruit in Fruit Shop-Buy!


    Seafood in Seafood Stores-Buy!


    Tobacco, wine, sugar, tea, salt, oil, vinegar in the grocery store-buy them all!


    Buy buy buy!


    Within a day, Zhang Miao spent nearly a million silver tickets, equivalent to the currency of the country of fire, which was close to ten million yuan, allowing the large and small shops in Muye Village to close early, and also many Muye villagers cursed A cry-this upstart!


    The extortion of Zhang Miao from Yunyin Village to 300 million silver tickets has now been known to many people, and he alone searches for the property of Yunyin Ninja on the battlefield, which is a huge sum!


    That''s tens of thousands of Yunyin Village Ninjas. Even if a person scrapes thousands of them, they add up to tens of millions!


    It is not bad to say that on the basis of personal financial resources, Zhang Miao is definitely among the best in Muye Village.


    Therefore, when he saw that he was making a lot of purchases in the village, including Ape Flying Sun, everyone didn''t think much about it, just when his money was so messy.


    Zhang Miao doesn''t care what others think. For him, filling the system space with materials is the most important thing. This is related to his quality of life in the country of the wind, so it can''t be careless.


    Now that Zhang Miao''s system space is still nearly half empty, so his purchasing action must of course continue, but in order to prevent attention, he used a dozen wooden cricket avatars to become different looks, and began to treat wooden leaves. The village supplies were cleaned.


    When Yu Zhibo arrived in Muye Village, Zhang Miao had turned all his cash into supplies and stuffed it into the system space. At this time, the price of Muye had been raised by Zhang Miao more than half!


    However, these were not within Zhang Miao''s concern. After everything was ready, he made a clog in Chakra with the maximum.


    The reason for using the wooden clog is because it is the best concealed avatar, because the wooden clam belongs to natural energy. Except for the reincarnation eye, other pupils can not see through!


    After Zhang Miao made the cymbal clone, she opened her mouth toward Yu Zhibo.


    "Yue, I''m leaving. Your task is to protect this wooden clog until you get the money from Yun Yin. Then you will bring the money back to the country of waves, understand?"


    "I see!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhiboyou nodded immediately, "But what about the column strength of Yunyin Village?"


    "Leave him alone!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao waved his hands towards Yu Zhibo, "I have left a gossip seal on his body. At that time, you can let the people in Yunyin Village pick him up."


    "I understand the boss, then I will retire first!"


    Uchiha resigned after agreeing, and after he left, Zhang Miao walked to the sleeping Naruto, helped him pull the quilt, and gently touched his little head.


    "Naruto, we are going to be separated for the time being, the wooden clog I left will take care of you instead of me, although I do n��t know how long the Chakra in the clog can last, or how worried you will be when you ca n��t find me, But my heart is with you forever. "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao walked out of the room, and before closing the door, she glanced deep inside.


    "Goodbye, Naruto, my brother!"

 Chapter 228： To the country of the wind

    Zhang Miao chose to go quietly at night. Although this is not in line with the style of "shaking and swinging" he decided at first, but this is also no way out. After all, the money in Yunyin Village has not been given yet!


    The most important thing is that now in the village he is being told that he is a demon fox. If he runs away like this, Naruto will inevitably be instructed, which is also inconsistent with his original intention.


    Therefore, he chose to leave the mule avatar quietly, so that with the mule avatar as a deterrent, at least he would not dare to be too brazen when gossiping, and the damage to Naruto would be much less.


    "When I''m an elder brother, I always think about my brother!"


    And Zhang Miao''s only worry was that he didn''t even know how long the wooden clog could last.


    "Although I haven''t tried it, Chakra, who is a shadow avatar, can maintain the avatar activity for about half a month. If Mucha is a avatar, as long as he does not exercise vigorously, he can maintain it for at least half a year. By then, my affairs should Finished. "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s feet were a little faster, and soon left Muye Village and entered the Forest of Fireland.


    After entering the Forest of Fireland, Zhang Miao did not slow down, but continued to run, until the day dawned, he stopped and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Hemp egg, in order to get rid of that clog, my chakra is too expensive, and I''m tired after rushing this way. Forget it, it''s not nearly time anyway, let''s take a break first."


    Although Zhang Miao was able to borrow nine-tailed chakras, the fatigue caused by her lack of chakras would not disappear. It would not be possible if in battle, but it would be too aggrieved to do so in a hurry.


    Zhang Miao would not be wronged, so he immediately put his fingers in his hands and drank.


    "Wooden Sword �� The Technique of the Four Pillars!"


    As Zhang Miao drank aloud, a double-storey log cabin rose from the ground. After it completely came out of the ground, Zhang Miao let go of her hand, and then took a breath.


    "Hemp eggs, tired with a four-poster ... tired of me, sleep!"


    With that said, Zhang Miao jumped onto the second floor of the wooden house, kicked the door and walked in.


    After entering the room, Zhang Miao took out the bedding from the system space and spread it on the ground, and then threw himself up. It may be too tired. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    At this time Zhang Miao was in the depths of the forest of the country of fire and was very scarce, so she seemed very quiet. This also gave him a good rest environment. When he opened his eyes again, the sky was dark again.


    Looking at the moon rising high outside the window, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly, "Well, when it wakes up, it''s dark, there''s no way I can continue to sleep!"


    After speaking, he pulled the quilt and continued to sleep with his head covered. He did not wake up again until the sound of a chirping bird outside the window sounded the next morning.


    "Ahhh ... it''s so comfortable to sleep, um, I''m hungry, get something to eat first!"


    After getting up, Zhang Miao yawned and stretched her waist. After receiving the bedding on the floor in the system space, she got out of the room and started to set fire on the shelf.


    There are a lot of pots and kitchenware in Zhang Miao''s system space, which he picked when using the Uchiha Miguel Ninja Chips raffle, there are about hundreds of sets, he has not been willing to throw, just piled in the corner of the system space Here, it finally comes in handy.


    When Ms. Uchiha was recruited before, Zhang Miao also gained cooking skills, so things like picnics couldn''t help him.


    After the fire, Zhang Miao took out a pot and hanged it to a rack on the fire, then filled with half a pot of water, put a large piece of giant snake tenderloin produced in the deep forest of the death, and added half only The old hens of Muye Village, then add less salt and cooking wine, and finally cover the pot.


    After that, he grinned.


    "Dragon and phoenix soup, I have the opportunity to ask Kakashi to taste it, um, get some more grilled fish!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao made a dozen wood thorns using the technique of wood hoe, and then took out the fish from the system space to put on it, put on the spices, and grilled around the fire.


    The speed of grilling fish is much faster than cooking the meat. It takes only ten minutes to cook it. Zhang Miao simmered the grilled fish while spreading the condiments with the born fish to continue grilling, waiting for him to cook the grilled fish. When more than a dozen fish were finished, the fish that had been put on before were ready to eat again.


    As he roasted and ate, he took some time to add a few pieces of wood to the fire under the pot. After a while, the pot had begun to emit an attractive scent.


    Smelling this scent, Zhang Miao immediately lifted the lid and looked at the tumbling white broth, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "Hey, my dragon and phoenix soup is ready, um, the correct way to eat is to drink soup before eating meat ... �� �� �� �� �� ..."


    After solving more than thirty pieces of grilled fish in one breath and a large pot of broth, Zhang Miao patted her belly and stood up, then hit a long full stomach.


    "Hmm ... I''m going to eat and drink, and I''m on my way. Well, I have to pay attention to forest fire prevention before I leave!"


    Having said that, he unbuttoned his belt towards the fire and sang loudly.


    "Water Margin and Dragon Sprinkling, Uh ..."


    "Stab it--"


    ...


    Zhang Miao set off again, and after a full day and night of rest, his chakras have been fully restored, and the rich breakfast has made him in a good state of mind.


    And there is another benefit of hurrying during the day, that is, you can see a lot of good things.


    Zhang Miao recruited Nara deer for a long time and gained the recognition of medicinal materials. Now he is deep in the forest of the country of fire. Many rare medicinal materials are now everywhere.


    The medicinal material is a good thing, but it can be of great use at critical moments, so Zhang Miao will not let it go. As long as he sees it, he will pick it all up and put it in the system space in case it is needed.


    With such a look and stop, Zhang Miao finally reached the border of the country of fire in the afternoon.


    Zhang Miao''s destination this time is the country of the wind, and the country of the fire and the country of the wind are not bordered by the country of the rain and the country of the Sichuan.


    The country of rain is northwest of Muye Village, and the country of Sichuan is just west of Muye Village. The two countries have an "i" shape to separate the country of fire from the country of wind. Country, you must cross one of these two countries.


    The country Zhang Miao intends to cross this time is the country of Sichuan.


    There was no particular reason for choosing the country of Sichuan, just because Zhang Miao didn''t want to detour.


    "Crossing the country of the river directly can save a lot of time. If you move faster, you should be able to rush to the country of the wind before night!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao kicked her feet hard and rushed directly into the Chuanzhiguo Canyon at the junction of the country of fire and ran towards the country of wind.

 Chapter 229： Reaching the Land of the Wind

    Zhang Miao hurry, and finally entered the border of the country of wind-hot sand wilderness before dark.


    The landform here and the country of fire are simply different. Even if the country of fire is no longer barren, there are at least a few trees and bushes, but there is only a large area of ??gravel in the rubble.


    And Zhang Miao knows that if you go further, you won''t even be able to see Gobi. There will be only endless yellow sand.


    "Hemp eggs, these guys of the country of the wind are also very hard-pressed. Living in such a place, it is no wonder that when the thousands of hands were assigned to the tail animals, the first generation of Fengying would rather not have tail animals, Select supplies. "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao secretly thanked herself for filling up the system space, otherwise the future would be really sad.


    Feeling the temperature from the Gobi under his feet, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly.


    "The country of the wind is a desertified country. If you rush on the road during the day, the desert will reflect the sun''s rays, and my eyes will not be able to bear it. I will continue to rush while the night is on!"


    After making the decision, Zhang Miao continued to run forward.


    Night fell soon, and with a trace of sweltering weather, it suddenly cooled down, feeling the changes in the outside temperature, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly rose.


    "It seems my decision is right. This cool weather is the best time to go, but which direction should I go now?"


    After coming out of Muye Village, in order to save time, Zhang Miao has been moving straight in the west, but now he feels that if he goes straight again, he may get lost.


    Just as Zhang Miao wondered if he wanted to "throw a stone and ask for directions", he suddenly noticed that something on the ground flashed, and he quickly stopped and picked up the glittering thing on the ground.


    "Alas? Is it a shuriken?"


    It turned out that the thing shining on the ground was nothing else. It was an iron shuriken. Because of the angle reflecting the moonlight, it was only seen by Zhang Miao.


    Looking at the shuriken in his hand, Zhang Miao''s brow frowned again.


    "This shuriken is still very new. It should have been accidentally left by a ninja here, but it should be far from the sand ninja village, and there are no villages here. It should be impossible for sand ninja to come here. Then this should be left by the ninjas of the hostile country. "


    Now the country of wind is still in war, so Zhang Miao feels that the ninja who will come to the country of wind at this time is not the fog tolerance of the country of water, or the rock tolerance of the country of earth, or else it is just like her With special purpose.


    Thinking of this, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then quickly concentrated Chakra on his forehead.


    "White eyes!"


    With Zhang Miao''s low drink, the white eyes on his forehead opened immediately, and his vision suddenly became extremely clear.


    "See it!"


    After opening her eyes, Zhang Miao clearly saw that there were many footprints on the ground, and it should be the ninja boots that stepped on the hot Gobi to leave marks.


    Moreover, these footprints are very messy, and unlike a group of people, Zhang Miao judges that at least three to four groups of people pass by here, and there are many people passing by each time, at least hundreds of people.


    After closing her eyes, Zhang Miao nodded and smiled.


    "Well, it seems that the enemy of Sha Ren Village is right. Although I don''t know if it is Wu Ren or Yan Ren, no matter which one, as long as you follow these footprints, you will definitely find Sha Ren Village!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao stepped forward again, running along the direction of the footprints on the ground. By the middle of the night, he walked out of the hot sandy wilderness full of gravel, and came to the vast and boundless wind. Country desert.


    Looking at the endless, endless desert, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but stop and then sighed.


    "Hemp egg, it''s so big ... how big is it really ... then where should I go now?"


    Yes, Zhang Miao stopped not because he was shocked by the huge desert, but because he didn''t know where to go.


    Before those footprints disappeared into the desert, because the yellow sand blown by the wind would cover up the traces of all passing people, in front of the means of nature, Zhang Miao could only sigh helplessly.


    "Well, there is no way, it seems that the old way is the only way, shadow avatar!"


    The biggest feature and advantage of the shadow avatar is that when it disappears, it will communicate everything it sees to the body, which is very practical in investigation.


    With Zhang Miao yelling, more than thirty shadow avatars immediately appeared around him. Looking at the shadow avatars in front of him, he immediately waved his hands.


    "Search all forward and notify me as soon as you find something!"


    "Oh!"


    At the command of Zhang Miao, his thirty or more shadow avatars started in a fan shape and soon disappeared into the distance.


    Looking at more than thirty shadow avatars, Zhang Miao grinned immediately.


    "The shadow avatar is really a good technique. I have to say that the second generation of Naruto is really a genius. Well, I just need to wait for it!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao lay down, put her head on her hand, and looked up at the stars in the sky.


    "The stars in this world seem brighter than my original world. Looking at such stars, I can''t help but doze off ... �� ......"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao yawned, then closed her eyes and took a nap. I didn''t know how long after that, a sudden message came to his mind.


    "Fighting fifty miles southwest?" Feeling the message from his head, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly showed a happy expression, "Great!"


    When there is fighting, it means someone, and someone means that they can get information from the opponent''s mouth, and no longer have to turn around like a headless fly.


    So Zhang Miao stood up quickly, and then dashed towards the southwest.


    Running in the desert is not an easy task, because loose sand is not stressed, and each step takes more effort than usual, so the speed is naturally greatly affected.


    It took Zhang Miao nearly an hour to reach the destination based on the information provided by the shadow avatar, and at this time the battle in the field was nearing its end.


    From the point of view of clothing, the two warring parties should be Yan Ren of the country of the earth and sand ninja of the country of the wind, and judging from the bodies of several ninjas lying on the ground, they have been fighting for a while.


    At this time, it was obvious that Yan Ren had the advantage. Seventeen or eighteen people chased down five or six sand ninjas. When Zhang Miao arrived, they saw a rock ninja throwing a boulder and knocking one sand ninja down.


    It''s so cruel!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately shouted.


    "Stop it all for me!"


    With the roar of Zhang Miao, the two sides at war were suddenly shocked, and quickly broke away from the war circle, and then stood in the direction of the sound.


    "Who?"


    When they could clearly see a child who was only six or seven years old, they all looked stunned.


    Where did this child come from?


    But Zhang Miao didn''t care about what they were thinking, and when they stopped, they laughed at them.


    "Hey, I ask you, does anyone of you know where Chiyo''s mother-in-law lives? No matter who tells me, in return, I can help you kill all your opponents, hehe!"


    Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 230： Diamond cutting

    Kill yourself all?


    If this sentence is changed by another person, we may still believe it, but now it is a child who seems to be only six or seven years old, which is a bit inadequate.


    Or very insufficient!


    Therefore, hearing Zhang Miao''s words, both Yan Ren and Sand Ren were present in a speechless expression.


    Of course, there are also exceptions, that is, the girls who are protected by the other four sand forbearance.


    This girl looked about twelve years old. It may be the first time she encountered such a situation, and her face was a bit shocked. When she heard Zhang Miao''s words, she immediately shouted at Zhang Miao.


    "I know where the Chiyo consultant lives, no matter who you are, please help us!"


    As soon as she said this, the other four Sha Ren standing in front of her all smiled bitterly.


    From their point of view, this young girl is obviously in a desperate illness and is seeking medical treatment. The other party is just a small child. How could she be the opponent of Yan Ren?


    But looking at the expectant look of the girl, they did not have the heart to say what to hit her.


    The sand ninjas couldn''t say it, but the rock ninjas didn''t have this worry. As soon as the girl''s voice fell, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m afraid this little girl is frightened!"


    "Yes, that''s right, she''s going to ask for a helper who is smaller than her!"


    "Hey, little devil over there, come here to kill us, hahahaha ..."


    For a while, a dozen of Yan Ren laughed out loud. After seeing this scene, several Sha Ren''s faces couldn''t help showing a look of anger and humiliation.


    It''s so deceiving!


    Just as they were about to go up to the rock forbearance desperately, a helpless sigh sounded in their ears.


    "Well, the two-day scale Onogi really lived and went back, and there were only people like you under him, didn''t he tell you, don''t underestimate any opponent on the battlefield?"


    The two-day scale Onoki is the third generation of earth shadows in the country of the hidden village of Yanyin. It is deeply respected and loved by the rock ninjas. Now Zhang Miao apparently struck the horse honeycomb, and immediately angered the rock ninjas present.


    "You devil, you''re looking for death!"


    "Even if you are a child and dare to insult Lord Tuying, I will not let you go!"


    "Dead!"


    While they were talking, they threw a few bitterness and shurikens towards Zhang Miao, which in their opinion was enough to kill Zhang Miao.


    But what they didn''t expect was that when their bitterness and the Shuriken shot Zhang Miao, Zhang Miao did not scream and fall down as they imagined, but instead turned into a white smoke. Disappeared.


    Seeing this, Yan Ren''s leader suddenly changed his look.


    "It''s a shadow clone, everyone is on guard, the other party is also a ninja!"


    Shadow avatars are b-level ninjutsu, that is to say, the people who can use this ninjutsu must be above the middle ninja. Such strength can already threaten them.


    After discovering that Zhang Miao used the shadow avatar, the leader of Yan Ren issued an alert order. This judgment is correct, but the result cannot be changed because he misjudged Zhang Miao''s strength.


    As soon as his words fell, Zhang Miao''s voice sounded behind the Yan Rens.


    "Mystery King Kong Cut!"


    This trick is a trick created by Zhang Miao, drawing on Naruto''s Fengshen �� Helixmaru Shuriken, and transforming it on the basis of the King Kong blockade.


    Naruto''s Falcon �� Spiral Pill Shuriken is modified on the basis of Spiral Pills, adding wind attributes to the original spiral pill without attributes. Once hit by this trick, it is equivalent to being counted thinner than hair. Chakra Needle hit.


    Known as the "Undead Duo", the captors have escaped from the original Naruto and have five hearts. As long as one heart exists, they will not die.


    However, after being hit by Naruto''s wind-wrapped spiral pill shuriken, he could only lie on the ground honestly, and was finally killed by Kakashi. This shows that this trick is powerful.


    And this trick is quite in line with Naruto''s style-there are no problems that can not be solved by frustration, if there are, then rub two!


    Zhang Miao is not Naruto, he doesn''t want to frustrate the ball, because that''s too new, and how can he be the elder brother to grab the brother''s signboard? Can''t we have our own signature ninjutsu?


    The answer is yes!


    After recruiting Vortex Sinai and gaining the "100%" success in performing the seal, Zhang Miao had the idea of ??King Kong''s blockade.


    As the signature Ninjutsu of the Vortex family, King Kong ��s blockade is undoubtedly strong. After production, Vortex �� Xinnai was drawn out of the land with nine tails. It is weak to the extreme, but it can still be completely blocked by Vajra ��s blockade Nine tails locked.


    And in order to prevent Jiuwei from escaping, she also used King Kong to block the enchantment. The intensity of the enchantment made it impossible for the ape to slash, which shows how powerful this trick is.


    What Zhang Miao did was to attach the chakra of the wind attribute to the chain that King Kong blocked, to combine the chakra of the wind attribute with strong cutting ability, and the diamond blockade of the powerful enemy to form a unique Large-scale group attack seal ninjutsu!


    This is Mystery King Kong Cut!


    When Zhang Miao used this trick, sixteen glowing white halo chains were shot from both sides of his back instantly, and all the retreats of Yan Ren on the scene were sealed off.


    "Has been!"


    After seeing this scene, Yan Ren immediately realized that they were probably hitting a hard nail this time. Many Yan Ren had also resigned, but it was too late!


    The swinging speed of the chains was extremely fast. Before the Yan Rens who were present reacted, these chains were like the serpents of the prey. They were wrapped around them and locked them!


    At the same time, Zhang Miao''s voice sounded in their ears.


    "Now the problem arises. Can my chain cut your body cleanly and cleanly? Well, it''s worth a try!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the sixteen chains were suddenly tightened!


    "puff!"


    For a moment, blood splattered!


    Looking at the scene like Shura **** in front of him, Sha Ren was discolored all at once, and the young girl who asked Zhang Miao for help before could not help vomiting.


    "Spit ... Spit ..."


    However, she had vomited once before, so she did not vomit at this time, but the **** scene in front of her could not help but retching.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows suddenly, "First time on the battlefield?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s question, the Sandy Village Ninja who took the lead immediately returned to God and nodded quickly.


    "Yes, sir, this is the first time on the battlefield, so it is a bit uncomfortable!"


    The ninja world is respected by the strong. After Zhang Miao showed the thunder means, the sandy village ninja immediately ignored his age, and respectfully called him an adult.


    After hearing his words, Zhang Miao nodded.


    "Well, let her rest for a while after you go back. If you can''t adapt, you can only do logistics, otherwise it will only drag on others, well, take me to find Chiyoshi mother-in-law first, I''m tired, I want to find a place to rest! "


    "Yes, sir!"

 Chapter 231： Silly girl

    Zhang Miao killed more than a dozen Yanni in one shot. The powerful strength made the sand ninjas in the presence stunned, so before Zhang Miao''s identity was determined, they did not act rashly, after all, no one wanted to die!


    Therefore, when Zhang Miao said she was going to find her mother-in-law and let them lead the way, Sha Ren, the team leader, immediately agreed.


    "Sir, Chiyo consultant is in the village now, I''ll take you there!"


    "Really?" Zhang Miao couldn''t help but laugh when he heard him say, "Well, let''s make a bet. If I go to Sha Ren Village and don''t see Chiyoshi Mother-in-law, I will be in the village. It ��s all up to you to kill the war, what about it? "


    "Uh����"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, the faces of the sand ninjas suddenly changed. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao snorted suddenly.


    "Well, don''t you think I don''t know, Chiyo''s mother-in-law has already retired, she is not in Shayin Village at all, otherwise I need to ask you?"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately reached out and pointed at the retching girl.


    "Hey, that girl named Juan, don''t vomit. You took me to find Chiyoshi Mother-in-law. This is what we said at the beginning. If you do n��t talk about credit, I can only kill all your companions, like It''s the same with those rocks! "


    "Don''t!" As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Juan shook her head immediately. "I will take you there, but you have to promise not to hurt my companion, and Chiyo consultant!"


    Zhongsha Ren: "..."


    This girl is really naive!


    Although everyone thought so, Zhang Miaoren was standing here, so no one dared to speak arbitrarily.


    But unfortunately, Juan didn''t go to see them at all, and her two eyes were still staring at Zhang Miao tightly.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    Looking at her with a serious look, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing, and shook her head while laughing.


    "I can''t stand you anymore, well, I promise you, I promise I won''t hurt them, now I can go!"


    "Yeah!" Seeing Zhang Miao agreed, she nodded happily, "Mother-in-law Chiyo is living in the desert south of the village, and I''ll take you there!"


    Zhongsha Ren: "..."


    Can this girl be a little more stupid?


    Seeing this scene, everyone sighed in their hearts, and the lead Sha Ren quickly raised his hand.


    "That ... volume, we need to take the companion''s body back to the village, you take this adult to find Chiyoshi mother-in-law!"


    "Ah?" When he heard the other person''s words, his eyes widened suddenly. "I''m alone? Is this okay?"


    "Well, you idiot!"


    This time without waiting for Sha Ren to speak, Zhang Miao couldn''t help sighing.


    "The convergence of the companion''s body is just an excuse. Your companion needs to avoid me to go back and report to your superiors. I am a man of unknown but powerful strength who has entered the country of wind. Now do you understand?"


    "Uh ... is that so?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Juan suddenly widened her eyes and looked at the other Sha Ren, "But this adult obviously saved us, he is a good man!"


    Zhongsha Ren: "..."


    This girl can really be a bit stupid!


    Looking at her in a look of surprise, everyone didn''t know what to say, and finally Miao Zhang opened her mouth and opened her mouth again.


    "Well ... In fact, although I think this world is cruel, it''s quite forgiving to stupid people. It''s not easy for you to live to this day. Let''s go, let''s go and find Chiyo mother-in-law!"


    "But ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Juan immediately reached out to the other four Sha Ren, "Aren''t you afraid they will report?"


    Zhongsha Ren: "..."


    Hemp eggs, this girl is really stupid!


    Looking at Zhongsha''s desperate look, Zhang Miao''s mouth could not help but twitched twice, he thought for a moment, and simply put his hand in his arms to take out an apple, and then stuffed it directly into the rolled hand in


    "You''re probably thirsty. Come, I''ll give you an apple. Eat it quickly, and show me the way while eating!"


    "Uh ..." Watching the fruit that Zhang Miao handed to her, the roll was rolled, and then she nodded and smiled at Zhang Miao. "Thank you, but I''m not thirsty. I leave this apple to my master Eat it! "


    After that, she stuffed the apple into her arms. After seeing this scene, the leader of the sand ninja could not bear it anymore.


    "That ... Volume, this grown-up gives you an apple does not mean to quench your thirst, but to cover your mouth, stop talking!"


    Volume: "(��o��) ..."


    Looking at her scroll in surprise, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly, "Well, you are free, can you go now?"


    "Uh ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, the volume immediately responded and nodded quickly, "Yes, you can go now, my lord, please come with me!"


    After speaking, the volume went forward, and Zhang Miao immediately followed.


    Looking at the back of the two men away, the leader Sha Ren thought for a moment, and opened his mouth towards the three Sha Ren next to him.


    "You clean up the battlefield and then report the incident to the village. That child is too dangerous. I can''t worry about being alone. I will go with her!"


    After speaking, he immediately chased after Zhang Miao left, and just after he caught up, he heard the conversation between the two.


    "You did a great job just now. What kind of ninjutsu?"


    "It''s not jutsu, it''s the blood following limit!"


    "Oh ... it''s the blood relay limit. I know this. My teacher also has the blood relay limit. Her blood relay limit ..."


    Hearing that the volume was about to leak the secrets of the village again, the leader Sha Ren who had just followed up and quickly interrupted him.


    "Ah ha ha ha ... my lord, my name is sand, what do you call an lord?"


    Of course, Zhang Miao knew his careful thinking, but he didn''t care, so he answered with no expression.


    "Miao, three water miao!"


    "It turned out to be Miao!" Sha nodded immediately when he heard Zhang Miao''s words. "I don''t know where Miao Miao came from? What''s the relationship with Chiyo consultant?


    "You can''t control it!"


    sand:"����"


    Hemp eggs, this child is a little bit stingy!


    Of course, he only dared to hide this idea, but his face was full of smiles, "Haha, that''s what it is, I just ask whatever you want, don''t mind."


    "Huh!" Looking at his false smile, Zhang Miao snorted suddenly, then took out a cigarette from her arms and held it in her mouth, and then took out the lighter to light it.


    "Suck ... wow ..."


    Zhang Miao does not have a cigarette addiction. Smoking is only a way to resolve loneliness and loneliness after he came to this world.


    The most important thing is that with his current physical strength, cigarettes can no longer harm his body, so he would use smoking as a pastime.


    However, this action made Hanna and Sand on the side widened.


    "You actually smoke?"


    "You actually have smoke?"


    The problem between the two was only one word away, but the meaning was much worse.


    So after hearing the words of the two, Zhang Miao nodded toward the roll first, then took out a cigarette and handed it to the sand.


    "The ''iii'' cigarette in the country of fire, the taste is ok, should you have one?"


    sand:"����"

 Chapter 232： Shortage of supplies

    In Muye Village, cigarettes are a kind of consumer goods, but in Sha Ren Village, cigarettes are a luxury. Even if it is tolerated in a team like sand, you can''t find a pack of cigarettes!


    In Sha''s memory, the first pack of cigarettes he obtained in his life was a booty obtained when he fought with Konoha four years ago. Since then, he has been completely dominated by cigarettes.


    After receiving the reward for the task, the first thing Sand did was to go to the village store and use his hard-earned money to buy a pack of cigarettes from the unscrupulous shopkeeper. Every time he carried out the task, he took a few Go for it.


    When he was tired, sleepy and scared, he took out a stick and put it in his mouth to light it, and then he felt his heart calmed down, and at the same time gave him plenty of motivation.


    "I must go back alive, I haven''t finished the cigarettes hidden in the locker!"


    It is with this conviction that Sand has survived many battles, and has also achieved what he is now leading in a team.


    To Sand, cigarettes were his lucky charm!


    This time, he thought that he was about to finish, and even he was ready to sacrifice himself to let his companion escape, but he was rescued by Zhang Miao.


    Now Zhang Miao still gives him a cigarette, which makes his mood a bit complicated.


    "It seems that this cigarette really is my lucky charm!"


    Thinking of this, he thanked Zhang Miao, took the cigarette, and took out the lighter to light it.


    "Suck ... Huh ..." After exhaling a long stream of smoke, Sand couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s so good to live!"


    Hearing his words, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows immediately, and a smile arose at the corner of her mouth.


    "You guy, from the beginning to the present, this sentence is true!"


    "Hey ..." Zhang Miao''s words suddenly made Sha feel a bit embarrassed. He immediately scratched his head. "Adult joking, yes, your cigarette is really good!"


    "Sloppy!" Zhang Miao nodded after hearing what he said, and then took out the cigarette just now and threw it to the sand. "If you like it, I will give it to you!"


    "what?"


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s lost cigarette, Sha quickly reached out to catch it, and then showed an embarrassed expression, "How do you feel sorry for this?"


    I was embarrassed in my mouth, but the movement was unambiguous. After I got the cigarette, I took it into my arms.


    "I don''t hide it, this thing can be regarded as a hot item in the country of sand. A box will cost three thousand two. Even if it is me, I can only buy one package a month to solve the problem, hehe!"


    Three thousand two?


    Hearing Sand''s words, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly looked surprised.


    Zhang Miao remembers that the price of this "iii" cigarette in Muye Village is five hundred yuan, which is fifty-two when converted into a silver ticket, but it has sold three thousand in the country of sand, which is sixty times that. !!


    Hey eggs, these dark-hearted businessmen, aren''t they too dark?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately looked at Sha, and then stretched out **** towards him.


    "Sand, look back and tell your companions to ask me to buy cigarettes in the future, as long as two thousand two. If the person you introduced buys ten packs, I will give you a pack as a rebate, how?"


    "His ... really?" Sha heard an expression of surprise immediately after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, "Where do I go to buy cigarettes with you? Chiyo consultant?"


    "Yes, remember to tell more people, hehe ..."


    "Okay, it''s on me, hehe ..."


    The two looked at each other, and together they smiled inexplicably.


    Zhang Miao''s smile was bright, and her heart was full of desire to get rich.


    "Ma eggs, this time getting rich, Lao Tzu''s system space is filled with hundreds of boxes of cigarettes. If these cigarettes can be sold to Sha Ren Village''s injustice, at least they must make a hundred million, ha ha ha ha!"


    And Sha''s smile was equally brilliant. "At first glance, this little ghost should not have come to Sha Ren Village, and he didn''t know that Sha Ren Village''s cigarettes were sold for four thousand two, so I issued this, hehehehehe! "


    People''s interests are the strongest bond between people. It''s true that after the agreement was reached, Zhang Miao and Sha Kan looked at each other a lot, and they were less alert when chatting.


    When the timing was about the same, Sha asked the same question again, "Master, can you tell me, who are you Chiyo consultants? I promise I won''t tell anyone!"


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao frowned immediately when she heard Sand asking the question again. "Nobody is. Don''t ask this question!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, a flash of suspicion flashed on Sand''s face, but he nodded immediately.


    "Okay, I understand, I''ll ask this question later!"


    "So much the better!"


    ...


    The two talked as they walked. The scroll with the most words actually silent, but just bowed their heads and walked in front of them. From time to time, they took out the apple that Zhang Miao had just shown to her, and then stuffed it into her arms again.


    Now Zhang Miao has deeply understood the shortage of materials in the country of the wind, after seeing the movement of the volume. Understand immediately.


    This girl is reluctant to eat!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao took out an apple from her arms again, and then shouted at the front roll.


    "Hey, roll. I''ll give you an apple. I''ll make a bet with you. If you can only eat it in a minute, I''ll give you two more apples. How about that? No gambling?"


    "Ah?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, the volume was a stun, but she quickly responded, and immediately nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice. "Huh uh, I bet!"


    After speaking, she took the apple from Zhang Miao''s hand and swallowed a saliva.


    "I''m starting!"


    After that, she gorged and began to eat, and nodded while eating, "Uh-huh ... so sweet, so delicious, yeah yeah ..."


    In less than a minute, she scooped up the apple with only a thin nucleus, and then drummed at the cheeks like a squirrel to look at Zhang Miao. The look seemed to be saying��


    What about my bet?


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing, and while laughing, she took out two apples from her arms and handed them to the roll.


    "Come, this is the bet you won!"


    "Hehe, thank you Miao!"


    After getting the apple, she closed her eyes with pleasure, and after she put the apple in her arms, she looked at Zhang Miao with some doubt.


    "Master Miao, how many apples are hidden in your clothes? Why can''t you see them at all?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Nonsense, Lao Tzu''s stuff is in the system space, you must not see it!


    Of course, this cannot be said, and when Zhang Miao planned to compile a reasonable explanation, Sand began to speak.


    "Do you still have to ask this question? Master Miao must have sealed the scroll with her, right? Master Miao!"


    Everyone gave an explanation, of course Zhang Miao would not refute, and nodded immediately.


    "Yes, the item seal scroll is a must. By the way, how far is it from where Chiyo''s mother-in-law lives?"


    "Not far away!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Sha laughed again. "If you go faster, you can arrive before noon!"


    "Well, let''s go faster!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 233： Chiyo (above)

    At the request of Zhang Miao, Sha and Juan quickly speeded up their pace. At noon, the three finally rushed to the place where Chiyei''s mother-in-law lived in seclusion.


    This is a small mountain stream. Many not-weathered rock Gobi towers in it, blocking most of the sand and sand. There is also a huge rock wall. Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s residence is built on this rock wall. .


    At the connection between the rock wall and the sandstone-built house, there are still some grass-green traces. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "Moist environment breeds moss. There should be a small stream of water behind the rock wall. Now I don''t have to worry about running out of water!"


    sand:"����"


    volume:"����"


    People are worried about draught. Do you still want to take a bath?


    At this moment, Sha and Juan showed their speechless expressions at the same time, but Zhang Miao did not pay attention to their expressions, but knew that they ran directly to the door of Chiyo, and then made the door bang.


    "Mr. Chiyo, old man Hailao Zang, I''m here, open the door!"


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s movements, Sha and Juan following him suddenly looked at each other, and then looked surprised from each other''s faces.


    "He actually knows that Hai Lao Zang is also here? Does he really know Chiyoshi?"


    Just when they thought of it, they saw that the originally closed door "squeaked" and opened it. It was not someone else who opened the door, but Chiyo.


    After opening the door, he glanced at Zhang Miao who stood at the door, and then frowned, "Little ghost, who are you?"


    sand:"����"


    volume:"����"


    Hey, look at his posture just now, think he really knows Chiyo consultants, and his feelings are fake?


    At this moment, sand and volume suddenly felt a mess in the wind.


    Compared with the two, Zhang Miao was not embarrassed or overwhelmed. After hearing what Chiyo said, he immediately laughed.


    "Hey, mother-in-law, I''m here to deliver things, walk around and say inside!"


    Then, without waiting for Chiyo to speak, he went straight forward and squeezed in from Chiyo''s side.


    Seeing this scene, Chiyo first stumbled, then turned to look at the stunned sands and rolls outside.


    "Look at your cap, is it a ninja in the village? What are you doing here? What''s going on with this little ghost?"


    "Uh ... this ..."


    Hearing Chiyo''s words, Sand first stunned, but he quickly reacted and organized his language before opening his mouth toward Chiyo.


    "Chiyo consultant, this is actually the case ..."


    Then, he and others encountered Yan Ren''s attack at the border, and was rescued by Zhang Miao. Finally, all the things that brought him here were told to Chiyo.


    After speaking, he bowed his head towards Chiyo.


    "That''s the way it is. I''ve let people inform the village. I believe Lord Fengying will soon come over!"


    "Hum!" Chiyo snorted immediately when he heard what Sand said. "Since this little devil is so dangerous, you took him to me like this. It seems that my wife''s life is not important to you?"


    "No, actually ..."


    "You don''t have to say much more!" Jiansha seemed to be ready to say something, Chiyo interrupted him with a wave of his hand.


    "An old woman like me, who has no use for the village, is better off when you die. You go, if you encounter four generations, tell him not to use it!"


    After speaking, Chiyo turned directly into the room, and then slammed the door shut.


    Seeing this scene, Sha could only sigh helplessly, "Okay, our task is done, go back!"


    "Eh ... OK!" After hearing Sha''s words, Juan nodded quickly, glanced at the closed door of the Chiyo family again, and then left with Sha.


    When the two turned around and left, Chiyo also returned to the room, but as soon as she entered, she was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    I saw the original empty table in the room, but at this time there was a big cake filled with candles, Zhang Miao was holding a lighter to light the candles, and her younger brother Hai Laozang stood staring blankly. Looking aside.


    You know, here is a country of wind that is in short supply. Even a piece of bread and a bowl of vegetable porridge are cherished food. Luxury products such as cakes can only be seen during major festivals.


    Because of the high cost, Chiyo has not seen this luxury product for many years after retreating.


    But now, such a big cake is in front of her like this, and the sweet fragrance that radiates proves that everything in front of me is not an illusion but a real existence.


    Looking at this scene, it took Chiyo enough time to react for several seconds, and then he immediately asked Hai Haizang.


    "Where did this cake come from?"


    At this time, Hai Laozang was also in a bun. After hearing Chiyo''s words, he swallowed a saliva before shaking his head.


    "I don''t know, sister, this cake appeared on the table all of a sudden!"


    "Appeared on the table all of a sudden?" Chiyo frowned immediately when he heard Hai Laozang''s words, "Seal Ninja?"


    Zhang Miao had already lighted the candles at this moment. After hearing Chiyo''s words, she immediately laughed.


    "Hahahaha, don''t pay attention to these details, mother-in-law Chiyoshi blows candles, and happy birthday to you!"


    "Birthday? It''s not my birthday today?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Chiyo frowned suddenly, but she still walked to the table, but when she saw the words on the cake on the table, she widened her eyes again.


    Because there are twelve big words on the cake-"Happy 60th birthday to Mother-in-Chief!"


    Seeing these twelve words, Chiyo froze again, a flash of doubt flashed in his eyes, "Am I already sixty years old?"


    "Yes sister!" As soon as Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s words fell, Hai Laozang smiled and nodded. "Two months ago, you were just sixty years old!"


    "I''m really sixty years old, haha!"


    After hearing Hai Laozang''s words, Chiyo immediately laughed like a child happily. After that, it was more like a "V" gesture, which made Zhang Miao cry and laugh a little.


    "This Chiyo mother-in-law really has what it says in the original book, it has a young girl''s heart!"


    When Zhang Miao thought about it, Chiyo had blown out the candles on the cake, and then looked at Zhang Miao with joy.


    "You are not from Sha Ren Village, but you know my age, and you have run so far to give me this useless old lady to deliver cakes, and depending on your age and appearance, I already know who you are!"


    "Hah?" Zhang Miao first heard this, and then a little surprise flashed on her face, "Did my name of ''Millennium Killing Ju Ching Authentic'' have already reached the country of the wind?"


    "What a mess!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Chiyo couldn''t help but give him a wink, "Come on, your father ... is my grandson Xiao Scorpion okay? Where is he?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, who is this little scorpion?

 Chapter 234： Chiyo (below)

    At first Zhang Miao was still a little embarrassed, but he quickly responded. Chiyai''s grandson "Little Scorpion" should be the red sand scorpion codenamed "Jade Girl" among members of "Xiao"!


    The Akari Scorpion, formerly known as the Scorpion, was killed by his parents, that is, Chiyo''s son and daughter-in-law, during the Second Ninja War, by Kakashi''s father, the flag wood Sakumao , But Chiyo did not tell him the truth, but chose to hide.


    In order to divert Scorpion''s attention, Chiyo taught him what he is good at, but what Chiyo didn''t expect is that the scorpion''s long wait and loneliness changed a lot, and finally touched ����The taboo of surgery-people ����.


    Human cricket, as the name implies, is to transform a living person into a cricket. This is a taboo of cricket surgery. Once discovered, it is the end of the group to attack the surgeon.


    However, after Chiyo discovered that the scorpion producer was stubborn, he did not kill him ruthlessly. After the scorpion defected, Chiyo was frustrated and no longer involved in the affairs of the sand-tolerant village. He left his village with his younger brother Hai Laozang and went into hiding.


    However, she still hoped to see her grandson again, so when Zhang Miao arrived, she immediately thought of Scorpion and took Zhang Miao as her son.


    After blowing out the candles on her birthday cake, she hugs Zhang Miao in her arms with joy, and touches Zhang Miao''s long blood-red hair with a look of joy.


    "It really is the son of the little scorpion. Look at this red hair, exactly like the little scorpion when he was a kid, hee hee hee ..."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, Lao Tzu''s red hair is the symbol of the whirlpool family, is it related to the scorpion hair of the red sand?


    However, looking at Chiyo''s joyful face, Zhang Miao couldn''t bear to say harsh words to stimulate her, so she sighed helplessly.


    "Well, mother-in-law, Chiyo, I know that you miss your grandson very much, and I can understand your mood, but I am really not the son of a scorpion. To say something bad, is your grandson handsome?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, instead of being disappointed, Chiyo laughed more happily, nodding while laughing.


    "Yes, yes, you are the most handsome, handsomer than when you were a little scorpion, oh ha ha ha ..."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Listen to others. Hey!


    Although Zhang Miao was rolling her eyes, Chiyo didn''t mind, looking at his eyes full of kindness, "Child, what''s your name?"


    "Miao!" After hearing her question, Zhang Miao immediately answered him, "Three waters and that Miao, and I repeat, I don''t know the Scorpio of the Red Sand at all, he ..."


    "Originally your name is Miao!" Chiyo nodded joyfully before Zhang Miao finished speaking, "Our country of wind is covered with yellow sand, drought and water shortage. No wonder your father gave you this name. It ��s really a Good name!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    What a bird!


    Lao Tzu takes this name because Lao Tzu''s five elements lack water. Is it related to the lack of water in the country of the wind?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately pushed away Chiyo, and then looked at her seriously.


    "Mother-in-law, I''ll tell you very seriously, I really have nothing to do with Scorpion. My red hair is because I belong to the Whirlpool family, and do you see this?"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao pointed at the Yin seal on her forehead and saw his movement, and Chiyo nodded immediately.


    "I see, isn''t it the Yin Seal? Although my wife hasn''t seen anything in the world, she won''t even recognize this, right? Isn''t there a princess on the head of Mu Ye?"


    With that, she suddenly widened her eyes, revealing an unbelievable look in her eyes.


    "Did ... is Scorpion Scorpion with Tsunade?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, scorpion and Tsunade together? How big a brain hole can bring these two together?


    Zhang Miao rolled her eyes again, but Chiyo still didn''t care about him, but nodded suddenly.


    "I see. No wonder the little Scorpion refused to come back. Muye Baiya killed his parents. He is now with Tsunade. He must be worried that I will block them. Alas, this silly child, my wife is unreasonable. person?"


    Zhang Miao;"����"


    Hemp eggs, you are so unreasonable now!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help it any more, and immediately interrupted Chiyo''s self-heel.


    "That ... Mother-in-law of Chiyoshi, please stop and let me say that the others are the granddaughter of the first generation Naruto, the princess of the leaves, and the medical excellence, and the scorpion is the grandson of your retired old lady, a defector ninja. How many puppets do you play, do you think they match? "


    "Uh����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Chiyo first glanced, and then gave him a look of anger.


    "What do you know as a little child? Can emotions be clarified by identity? By the way, where is my little Scorpion now?"


    "Dead!" As soon as Chiyo''s voice fell, Zhang Miao opened her mouth expressionlessly. "Because she peeked at the woman to take a bath, she was blocked by her husband. Genius swallows, miserable! "


    Chiyo: "..."


    Hai Lao Zang: "..."


    Hemp eggs, this kid''s mouth is very poisonous!


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Chiyo sighed helplessly after being silent for a while.


    "Well, Miao, do n��t say this to your father. Although your mother-in-law does n��t know why you hate him so much, but you do n��t blame him, it ��s all a mother-in-law ��s mistake, but you can come here, your mother-in-law is really happy. ! "


    As soon as Chiyo''s voice fell, the system''s prompt sounded.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for making Chiyo feel the joy of reunion with his loved ones, and get the seven-star shadow-generation Chiyo Ninja Shard x10. When the host meets the ninja in the future, they will get the Ninja Shard x10!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    How did you get the pieces?


    Zhang Miao was still thinking about how to collect Chiyo ninja fragments, but now obviously don''t have to worry about it.


    At the same time, he also understood that Chiyo has identified him as the son of the Akari Scorpion, so no matter what he said, it was useless.


    After thinking about this, he no longer justified, but shrugged his shoulders.


    "Forget it, it''s up to you, what you say is what!"


    Seeing that Zhang Miao finally "confessed", Chiyo rejoiced and hugged him again and laughed.


    "Hee hee hee, I said you were the son of Little Scorpion ... Oh, look at the mother-in-law patronizing and talking, come and come, I will cut the cake for you immediately!"


    "Don''t eat!"


    Somehow became the son of a scorpion. Zhang Miao was depressed. How could I eat a cake and shook her head immediately, "Too tired, I don''t like it!"


    "Ah?" Chihiro suddenly became worried when he heard what Zhang Miao said. "Then what do you like to eat? Mother-in-law will find it for you!"


    "Don''t fry the whole scorpion? I want to eat that now!"


    "..."

 Chapter 235： Warm heart

    In the end, Zhang Miao still didn''t meet her mother-in-law, and after eating a large piece of cake, she entered the bathroom with the kind attention of Chiyo, enjoying a rare moment of relaxation.


    Lying in the bath, Zhang Miao couldn''t help muttering to herself.


    "Whether it is in the leaves or in the country of the wind, I feel that I am always particularly smooth. No matter who I contact, it seems to be particularly easy to get the trust of others. Why is this? Is this the protagonist in the legend? Halo? "


    Zhang Miao was just thinking wildly, but what surprised him was that the sound of the system suddenly rang in his mind.


    "Behind the boss is 223 Naruto worlds. For every ninja you recruit, a world on the verge of collapse is integrated into this world. Now you have recruited twenty-one elite ninjas, and the representative has already obtained nearly one tenth of this world One world will recognize! "


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao blinked when she heard the explanation from the system. "That''s the way to say, do I really have a protagonist halo?"


    "A must!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system''s voice rang immediately.


    "And after the boss recruits 223 elite ninjas, it is a real god. Don''t talk about the protagonist''s halo, the world is all around you!"


    "It sounds good, but it''s actually treating me as a coolie, right?"


    "Boss Mingjian, Xiaotong is wrong!"


    "Hahahaha ..."


    Zhang Miao talked about the system while taking a shower. It wasn''t boring. When he came out of the shower, he just heard the conversation of Hai Lao Zang''s mother-in-law.


    "Sister, do you really think the child is the son of a scorpion? I always think it doesn''t seem right!"


    "Oh, what''s wrong? You see that he is exactly the same as the scorpion when he was a kid, and that my retired old lady has nothing to use ... well? There is fruit on this cake, so sweet!"


    "..."


    After hearing the conversation between the two, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but secretly laughed, "Maybe Chiyoshi''s grandmother misses her grandson for one reason, and the other is the help of the world''s will, right?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought of it, she heard the voice of her mother-in-law.


    "Xiao Miaomiao, come over to eat after bathing, come here, come here ..."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, what kind of ghost is Miao Miao? So shameful?


    But looking at Chiyo''s mother-in-law who was desperately beckoning towards herself, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly and walked over.


    "Just like mother-in-law, call me Miao, Xiao Miao Miao sounds too childish, I''m not a kid."


    "Hey!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law immediately laughed, "Xiao Miaomiao was a kid, so eat this bowl of pumpkin porridge, you must eat it all!"


    "Why not eat?"


    "Of course ... no!"


    "..."


    However, Chiyo''s mother-in-law, Zhang Miao could only lift her neck and pour the bowl of pumpkin porridge into her mouth, then took a nap.


    "belch����"


    Chiyo mother-in-law: "..."


    Hai Lao Zang: "..."


    This child eats everything?


    In the stunned expressions of Chiyo''s mother-in-law and Hailao Zang, Zhang Miao put down the bowl and nodded towards them.


    "I''m done, right, where is the kitchen?"


    "kitchen?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law came back to God, and then stretched her finger in one direction. "Where are you, you haven''t eaten enough yet? Mother-in-law will cook a bowl for you."


    "I''ll do it by myself!" Then, Zhang Miao laughed at Chiyo''s mother-in-law. "Don''t look at me like this, in fact, I cook pretty well!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao ran into the kitchen in the surprised eyes of Chiyo''s mother-in-law and Hailao Zang.


    The country of wind is short of water and supplies, but it is not short of fuel. Even the place where Chiyeon''s mother-in-law lives in seclusion also has a natural gas pipeline, which saves Zhang Miao many things.


    After closing the kitchen door, Zhang Miao took out the ingredients from her system space, rolled up her sleeves, and acted.


    Soon, Zhang Miao brought out a pan of fragrant snake meat chicken soup and 30 or more fried fishes, filling the table directly.


    Zhang Miao grinned as Chiyo''s mother-in-law and Hai Laozang were stunned.


    "I''m my own dragon and phoenix soup, and this one is dried fried river fish Kakashi!"


    "Kakashi style?" After hearing the name, Chiyo''s mother-in-law blinked curiously. "Is he a famous personal chef?"


    "Uh ... yeah, don''t pay attention to these details, come and try!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao directly clamped a large piece of fish and put it in Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s bowl, and then beckoned towards Hai Lao Zang.


    "Old man, eat it, don''t hesitate, just treat it like your own home!"


    Hai Lao Zang: "..."


    Hemp eggs, this is my home!


    Looking at Hai Laozang''s look of depression, Chiyo''s mother-in-law couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ... yes, yes, my family Miao Miao said yes, just treat it as your own home, ha ha ha ha ..."


    "..."


    Hai Laozang also knows the character of his sister very much, so he just shook his head and stopped talking, but moved the chopsticks to eat.


    But he took a bite and his eyes lit up immediately.


    "Well! The fish tastes really good and the meat is tender and tender. It is indeed a river fish. Where does this fish come from ..."


    Before Hai Haizang finished speaking, Chiyo''s mother-in-law immediately picked up a piece of fish and stuffed it into his mouth. "You just have to eat it. There can be so many questions. My little Miaomiao must have a secret. Don''t ask!"


    "Uh����"


    Looking at Chiyo''s mother-in-law so "protecting her shorts", Hai Laozang was okay, and she could only eat with a depressed face.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao laughed again.


    "Haha, it''s nothing. I''m better at sealing things. I can seal everything I need into my body and take it out when I need it, like this!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao reached into her arms, and then took out two apples. Seeing this scene, Hai Laozang suddenly opened her eyes.


    "There is such a seal technique!"


    "Of course, don''t believe me!" Zhang Miao rolled up her clothes and exposed the seal on her belly to Hai Laozang.


    Of course, Zhang Miao does not have any object sealing technique. His things are stored in a systematic space, and the seal on his belly is a gossip seal left by Bo Fengshui Gate three years ago, which contains some of the Bo Feng Shui gate and swirl�� Chakra of Sinai.


    However, Hai Laozang had not seen the gossip seal. After seeing the seal on Zhang Miao''s belly, his eyes widened again.


    "Is this the art of sealing items? It''s amazing!"


    With that said, he was going to touch Zhang Miao''s belly with his hands, but he just lifted his hands and was hit with a slap by her mother-in-law.


    "Why? My little grandson and grandson have all told the secret. What do you want to do?"


    After yelling at Hai Lao Zang, Qianshou''s mother-in-law hurriedly put down Zhang Miao''s clothes and helped him tidy his clothes while reading.


    "Now it ��s cold and the wind is strong. Do n��t show your belly. It will hurt if the wind blows. It ��s also a seal. Do n��t show it to others. Now people ��s hearts are broken. Someone will bully you. Tell mother-in-law, and ... "


    Chiyo''s mother-in-law was chanting, while Zhang Miao listened with a smile on his face, at this time he felt particularly warm.

 Chapter 236： Luo Sha ate behind closed doors

    With Zhang Miao, the "adult with the appearance of a child" and "Mother with the adult appearance," Chiyo''s mother-in-law, the atmosphere at the dining table was very happy.


    At the same time, Zhang Miao''s amazing meal also shocked Chiyo''s mother-in-law.


    "Poor boy, isn''t he because you eat too much little scorpion? Don''t worry, he doesn''t want your mother-in-law to ask you, my poor little Miaomiao ..."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, how much can I eat before they will be discarded and fed!


    In the face of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, who had obvious problems with the brain circuit, Zhang Miao couldn''t help it anymore, and he quickly raised his hand.


    "Mother-in-law, I''ve been on the road for two days. I''m really tired. I want to go to sleep first!"


    "Ah? Sleep?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Chiyo''s mother-in-law responded immediately, and nodded quickly, "Yes, yes, my little Miao Miao is tired, it''s time to sleep, the bed is ready, come!"


    Then, she took Zhang Miao''s hand and led him into a room.


    "It was originally prepared for Xiao Scorpion, but now it''s yours. I''ll prepare another room for him when he comes back. Okay, let''s go to sleep and have a good dream!"


    Talking, Chiyo''s mother-in-law waved his hand toward Zhang Miao with a smile, then went out and closed the door smoothly.


    Looking at the mother-in-law who has gone out, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly in her heart.


    "Well, do you want to tell her that the scorpion killed three generations of Fengying? Forget it, just don''t say it, just give her some thoughts!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao lay on the bed, pulled the quilt, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Zhang Miao didn''t know. Not long after he fell asleep, Luo Sha, the fourth generation of Fengying, took someone to the door of Chiyo''s mother-in-law.


    "Advisor Chiyo, Adviser Hai Lao Zang, are you there?"


    Hearing the sound outside the door, Chiyo''s mother-in-law immediately opened the door, then looked at Luo Sha and his party with a poor expression.


    "It turned out to be four generations of Fengying adults, rest assured, we can''t die yet, everyone please come back!"


    "This ..." He frowned suddenly when he heard the order from Mother-in-law of Chiyoshi, "I heard that the child of unknown origin is very powerful and has a blood relay limit ..."


    "Nonsense!" As soon as Luo Sha said this, her mother-in-law''s face sank suddenly. "My young grandson, Miao, is not a person of unknown origin. As for his blood succession limit, it is not a matter of Lord Fengying!" "


    "Consultant Chiyo ..."


    Seeing what Luo Sha was still planning to say, Chiyo''s mother-in-law immediately waved his hand, "Master Fengying no longer needs to say, the talented people of Sha Ren Village, don''t give up on his idea, the old lady''s health is not far away!"


    Having said that, Chiyo''s mother-in-law turned into the room, and then slammed the door closed. Seeing this scene, Luo Sha''s face suddenly became a little difficult to look.


    Although Luo Sha is the fourth-generation Fengying of Sha Ren Village, he is a character temporarily promoted by the high-end of Sha Ren Village to stabilize the situation after the disappearance of the third generation of Feng Ying Village. Today, he has not been strong enough for a few years.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for his blood succession limit and magnetism were very powerful, and he could still extract gold from the sand to improve the economy of Sha Ren Village, then his position would have been lost.


    But Chiyo''s mother-in-law is not the same. She is not only a veteran consultant who experienced the Second Ninja War, but also a super-class martial artist. The martial arts masters in the sand-bearing village are basically from her veins.


    Although he has retired now, there are still many people in Sha Ren Village who are her loyal and influential, so even if she throws her face at herself, Luo Sha can only suffer.


    Looking at the confined door, Luo Sha frowned, then took a deep breath.


    "Since Chiyo''s mother-in-law is okay, let''s say goodbye and go!"


    After that, he was going to take someone away, but he had just taken two steps and a voice came behind him.


    "Master Fengying, please wait!"


    Hearing this voice, Luo Sha quickly stopped and turned around, "Advisor Hai Laozang? You are ..."


    It turned out that the person who called Luo Sha was not someone else, but Hai Laozang.


    At this moment he still had a large piece of cake in his hand, and when he saw Luo Sha''s look of astonishment, he immediately laughed.


    "Haha, this is the child ... The birthday cake that Miao sent to my sister. The sister asked me to bring it to Lord Fengying, and said that Lord Fengying would bring it back to the children. OK, I should go back!"


    After speaking, Hai Laozang handed the cake in Luo Sha''s hand, then turned back.


    Luo Sha looked at the back of Hai Laozang leaving, and looked at the cake in his hand, and immediately frowned.


    "Miao? Birthday cake?"


    Thinking of this, he immediately opened his mouth toward a ninja behind him, "Maki, is today the birthday of Chiyo Advisor?"


    "This ... doesn''t seem to be!" Hearing Luo Sha''s question, Maki standing behind him also frowned. "But this year seems to be the 60th birthday of Chiyo Advisor."


    "Sixty years old? That''s the case!" Luo Sha nodded suddenly, then handed the cake to Maki. "Since it''s the birthday of the Chiyo consultant, please share this cake with everyone!"


    "This ..." Looking at the cake that Luo Sha handed over, Maki first stunned, then shook his head, "Master Fengying, this is for your child from the Chiyo consultant, we can''t ask!"


    As soon as Markie''s voice fell, several ninjas beside him also spoke up.


    "Master Fengying, leave this cake to Miss Teju and Master Kanjiro!"


    "Yes, we can''t!"


    "Yeah yeah����"


    Hearing everyone''s words, Luo Sha immediately laughed, "Ha ha ha ha, since you all say so, I will leave a piece!"


    Then he took a piece of cake in his hand, wrapped it in a clean cloth, and carried it into his arms. Then he put the rest of the cake in Maki''s hands.


    "Let''s eat the rest, this is an order!"


    "Master Fengying!" After hearing Luo Sha''s words, everyone present showed a moving look.


    At this time, Chiyoshi''s mother-in-law was standing upstairs in the house, looking coldly at the scene below, her face full of discomfort.


    "This Luo Sha actually took my little grandson''s cake to buy people''s hearts. I should have known it to him, hum!"


    After hearing the words of her mother-in-law, Hai Lao Zang, who had just returned, suddenly burst into tears and laughed, "Sister, you just have a hard mouth and a soft heart. Well, don''t watch, let''s go fishing!"


    Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s house was built along the rock wall. A small water flowed down the rock wall to form a small pool with some small fishes. Usually, Chiyo''s mother-in-law and Hai Laozang fished here to pass the time. of.


    In the past, every time Hai Laozang invited Chiyo''s mother-in-law to go fishing, she went happily, but this time after hearing Hai Laozang''s words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law immediately waved her hand.


    "No, my name is Sunsun and he is still sleeping. What should you do if he gets in trouble with fishing? Don''t go!"


    Hai Lao Zang: "..."


    Can fishing be noisy?

 Chapter 237： People are stupid and rich

    Since recruiting Nine Tail, Zhang Miao has the ability to sense maliciously, but here in Chiyo''s mother-in-law, he did not feel malicious, even a little malicious.


    So he slept peacefully, and he didn''t wake up until the system''s prompt sounded the next morning.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the boss for getting the Seven Star Shadow Chiyo Ninja Shards x10!"


    Hearing the prompt of the system, Zhang Miao opened her eyes immediately, and then she saw Chiyo''s mother-in-law carrying a pile of clothes in.


    "Huh? Mother-in-law?"


    "Oh, woke you up?" Seeing Zhang Miao woke up, Chiyo''s mother-in-law suddenly showed a look of regret.


    "I just came in to see you sleep so well. I didn''t expect to wake you up, sorry!"


    Zhang Miao was awakened by a system prompt, but he couldn''t tell Chiyo''s mother-in-law, so he shook his head.


    "It wasn''t you who woken me up. I usually woke up at this time. By the way, mother-in-law, what is your clothes?"


    "You say this!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Chiyo''s mother-in-law immediately put the clothes in front of him with a smile on her face. "This is clothes for you. Come and try to fit!"


    "For me?" Zhang Miao didn''t expect that the clothes in Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s hands were actually for him, so he froze and nodded quickly after the reaction came, "Uh-huh, let me try!"


    Talking, Zhang Miao got up from the bed, and took over the clothes in her hands.


    The country of the wind is a desert environment, so the clothes are mainly robes that can block the wind and sand. Chiyo''s mother-in-law also gave Zhang Miao a dark blue robe. Zhang Miao set it on her body, and the length was just right.


    Watching him put on the robe, Chiyo''s mother-in-law smiled happily.


    "Ahhhhhh ... it really fits well, this is little Scorpio''s clothes when I was little. I originally said I would change it for you, but now it seems unnecessary, hehe!"


    "Well, it''s very suitable!" Zhang Miao moved in place, then nodded. "And I don''t feel like I''m tied up, it''s very convenient to fight!"


    "Uh����"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, a sudden mistake appeared on Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s face. After she returned, she hugged Zhang Miao and put her face on Zhang Miao''s forehead.


    "Children, there are adults in the fight. You just need to grow up in peace. Mother-in-law will protect you!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Uh ... am I being cared for? But it doesn''t feel bad!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao gently pushed away the mother-in-law of Chiyo, and then smiled slightly at her.


    "Mother-in-law, you don''t have to worry about me. I am very strong, stronger than most people, and compared to my strength, my place here ... my heart is stronger!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao reached out and poked at her own chest, and then grinned at the somewhat mischievous Chiyo mother-in-law.


    "As long as a person has a soul, he will have strife forever, and the battle will begin, and the battle will be infinite and continue forever. This cannot be changed. The only thing that can change is oneself, who wants to protect himself and cherish. Must be stronger, no matter what! "


    "Uh ..." After listening to Zhang Miao''s remarks, Chiyo''s mother-in-law took a moment to choke for a moment before touching his head in pain.


    "My mother-in-law doesn''t know where you learned it from or how to say it, but since it is your choice, your mother-in-law will support you!"


    Having said that, Chiyo''s mother-in-law turned and went out, and Zhang Miao also went out, then got into the kitchen and started preparing to eat.


    There is a shortage of supplies in the country of the wind, so many people only eat one meal a day, other times they just eat something to feed the hunger, but Zhang Miao is different. He must pay attention to three meals, because enough food is also his strength An important part of.


    So after entering the kitchen, he still made a large pot of snake meat and cooked chicken according to the standard of last night, and made more than 30 grilled fish, plus a bunch of vegetables and fruits.


    Seeing Zhang Miao filling the table with food again, Hai Laozang''s eyes were suddenly filled with mistakes.


    "Eat these today?"


    "Yeah!" Zhang Miao nodded as he heard him. "I need to grow now. If I do n��t eat enough, I will not grow up. Eating only these every day is the minimum requirement!"


    Hai Lao Zang: "..."


    Chiyo mother-in-law: "..."


    This is also called the minimum demand, and the shadow of Sha Ren Village is not as good as yours!


    If I eat this every day, where can I find these things?


    Looking at the dull look, Zhang Miao guessed what they were thinking, and he laughed again.


    "Haha, don''t worry, this time I brought enough food for half a year!"


    "Half a year?" When Zhang Miao said this, Hai Laozang glared again, then stretched his fingers to Zhang Miao''s belly, "is it all sealed inside?"


    "Yes!" Looking at him in surprise, Zhang Miao nodded again.


    "This seal belongs to the boundary of my blood. I can use the body as a medium to open up a different space. This different space can not only hold a lot of things, but also grow as I grow, and it can grow even bigger in the future, hehe! "


    Zhang Miao''s words were half true and half false, plus the facts were already in front of him, Hai Laozang immediately believed, "If so, then the village ..."


    "Don''t mention the village!"


    After waiting for Hai Laozang to finish his speech, Chiyo''s mother-in-law immediately interrupted him. "About the boundary of Miao''s space and blood, you must not pass it on, you know? Hai Laozang!"


    "Uh ..." Seeing Chiyo''s mother-in-law called her name seriously, Hai Laozang knew she was serious, so she nodded, "Yes, sister!"


    "Just know, eat!"


    "Oh����"


    The elder sister is like a mother. For her elder sister, Hai Laozang has always been obedient. Of course, this time is no exception. Looking at this scene, Zhang Miao laughed.


    "Haha, mother-in-law, in fact you don''t have to worry about it. It ��s no problem to protect yourself with my strength, and if it ��s just supplies, if Sha Ren Village is willing to pay a high price, I do n��t mind earning extra money anyway. Can''t live with money? "


    "Well, this is also true!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Chiyo''s mother-in-law nodded immediately.


    "Since my Xiaomiao Miao said so, let them buy it at a high price, and no one wants to take advantage of my little grandson!"


    Hai Lao Zang: "..."


    Sister''s attitude is changing too fast, right?


    But before Hai Lao Zang had time to say anything, there was a voice at the door.


    "Master Miao, is Miao there?"


    Hearing this strange voice, Chiyo''s mother-in-law and Hai Lao Zang were suddenly surprised, but Zhang Miao laughed.


    "Hey, it''s sand. This guy must be looking for me to buy cigarettes. Mother-in-law, you eat first, I will go out first!"


    With that said, Zhang Miao put down her bowl and ran out. After a while, she ran back with a lot of banknotes, her face full of excitement.


    "Haha, mother-in-law, the people in Sha Ren Village are really stupid and have more money. They are rushing to buy a pack of cigarettes, two thousand two thousand, uh ... what are you doing?"


    Before Zhang Miao''s words were finished, I saw that Hai Laozang who was eating immediately put down the bowl, and took out a large stack of silver tickets from her arms and handed them to Zhang Miao.


    "Well ... give me a few packs of cigarettes, even at high prices!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Chiyo mother-in-law: "..."

 Chapter 238： interested

    The country of the wind has a terrible geographical environment, drought and water shortage, and a large area of ??desertification, but it can become one of the five major nations in the world of tolerance, and naturally has its unique way of survival.


    That''s gold!


    The country of the wind is a large country rich in gold. Even in the wild, gold ore of high purity can be found. Depending on this gold, the country of the wind can feed its citizens, establish a forbearance village, and become one of the five fortune-bearing countries.


    Although the gold mined by the country of the wind has begun to decrease in recent years, and the name of the country of the wind also intends to reduce the financial expenditure on Sha Ren Village, these difficulties have been resolved with the arrival of the four generations of Feng Ying Luo Sha.


    The fourth generation of Fengying Luosha''s blood succession boundary can gather the fine gold in the sand. This ability can not only serve as his attacking means, but also bring great wealth to the sand forbearing village.


    If it wasn''t for catching up with the Third Ninja War, it wouldn''t be impossible to make Sand Ninja Village the richest village in Ninja with the power of Luo Sha!


    It is a pity that because of the war, even if the country of the wind is rich, no other country can sell goods to him. After all, the serious consequences brought about by the enemy cannot be compensated with money.


    Although Sha Ren Village and Mu Ye Village have now signed an armistice agreement, Sha Ren Village and Yan Ren Village and Wu Ren Village are at the same time. In order not to be involved again, Mu Ye Village does not dare to openly face Xiang Ren Ren Village. Selling goods in large quantities can only be done secretly, but for Sha Ren Village, these goods are nothing more.


    Therefore, the current Sha Ren Village is short of people and supplies, but it is simply not short of money!


    But if money can''t be spent, it''s a piece of waste paper!


    Take the sand that sent Zhang Miao to Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s residence. As an ordinary middle-aged ninja in the sand-tolerant village, he is willing to spend dozens of times on the price of cigarettes, not to mention Hailaozang, whose status is much higher .


    As the younger brother of Chiyo''s mother-in-law and one of the consultants of Sha Ren Village, Hai Lao Zang is not much more impersonal than the leaves of Tuan Zang and Zhun Xiaochun. It is normal for him to take out a sum of money to buy cigarettes.


    After thinking about this, Zhang Miao immediately reacted. He decisively took the money from Hai Laozang, and then "woke up".


    "Well, a total of 300,000, you can buy 150 packs of cigarettes, and give you ten extra boxes, plus a limited edition lighter of the country of fire, thank you for your patronage!"


    At this point, when Zhang Miao waved his hand, a pile of neatly arranged "iii" brand cigarettes appeared on the ground next to him. Seeing this scene, Hai Laozang suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What a god-like means!"


    Although he sighed in his mouth, his movements were very neat. As soon as he waved his sleeve, the cigarette on the ground rolled into his arms, and then he trot back to his room.


    Hai Laozang rushed away, and Chiyo''s mother-in-law sighed.


    "Well, Hai Lao Zang has a lot of eyes, but he doesn''t have any bad intentions, he just worry about my sister!"


    "I know!" As soon as Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s voice fell, Zhang Miao grinned again. "Well, mother-in-law, let''s eat now, the rice is almost cold!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao took up the bowl and ate it. Seeing this scene, Mother-in-Chief of Chiyo also raised a piece of meat and put it in her mouth, then she showed a look of satisfaction.


    "That''s great!"


    ...


    After having dinner, Chiyo''s mother-in-law and Hai Laozang sat fishing by the small pond as usual, while Zhang Miao sat next to Chiyo''s mother-in-law, shaving a piece of wood in her hand.


    Nowadays Zhang Miao does not need to rely on wood carving to make money anymore. He just uses carving wood carving as a hobby. Anyway, now he is idle, carving and playing!


    Zhang Miao sculpted Chiyo''s mother-in-law. This character is also Zhang Miao''s good and familiar. Soon, a Chiyo mother-in-law who manipulated the puppet was carved out.


    After the figure was carved, Zhang Miao engraved a line of small words on the base-"Chiyo mother-in-law �� Shushu"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s movements stopped, a voice of surprise from Chiyo''s mother-in-law came.


    "Oh, is it done?"


    In fact, when Zhang Miao was carving, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s mind was no longer fishing, but from time to time secretly looked at Zhang Miao, but because she was afraid of Zhang Miao, she quickly turned her head to pretend to fish.


    Now seeing that Zhang Miao was finished, she could not bear the excitement and looked at the carving in Zhang Miao''s hand with a gaze.


    "Is this my wife Miao Miao''s carving? Is this my wife? Whoops, the carving is exactly the same, and this one, it is even more delicate than the ten people of Jinsong!"


    Raised by Ms. Chiyo''s mother-in-law for a while, Zhang Miao was a little embarrassed.


    "That ... it''s just so-so, since mother-in-law likes you so much, I''ll give it to you, give it!"


    "For me?" Looking at the woodcarving handed by Zhang Miao, Chiyo''s mother-in-law was overjoyed. After taking the woodcarving, she held Zhang Miao in her arms and smiled happily.


    "Haha, my little Miaomiao really has filial piety, much better than the little scorpion, mother-in-law is really happy, eh ha ha ha ha ..."


    At this moment Chiyo''s mother-in-law smiled so much that the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes appeared, and she could see that she was really happy. After she smiled, she looked at Zhang Miao with a gaze.


    "Xiao Miaomiao, since you like wood carving so much, your mother-in-law teaches you how to make ����, okay? ���� can make wood carving move, much more fun than wood carving, how about, do you want to learn?


    Chiyoshi''s mother-in-law was worried that Zhang Miao would be bored here, so he taught him to kill time. As for the others, she didn''t think so much.


    Hai Lao Zang is different. Now he hasn''t fully believed in Zhang Miao, so after hearing the words of her mother-in-law, he is ready to stop.


    But before he could speak, Zhang Miao spoke first.


    "No, I''m not interested!"


    "..."


    Zhang Miao''s simple answer can be said to be completely beyond the expectations of Chiyo''s mother-in-law and Hai Laozang.


    In Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s opinion, a child like Zhang Miao should be curious, and Shu Shu should arouse his interest.


    From Hai Laozang''s point of view, although Zhang Miao is young, as a ninja, she should know the power of shu, and there is no reason to refuse.


    However, Zhang Miao refused, and the reason was "not interested", so after hearing his answer, Hai Laozang raised his eyebrows immediately.


    "Not interested in puppet surgery? What are you interested in?"


    "This question is a good question. If you are interested in what I am interested in, there are only two answers!"


    Hearing the question of Hai Lao Zang, Zhang Miao''s eyes lit up suddenly, and then she stretched out two fingers.


    "The first is money, because money can buy what you want, and the second is the pretty little girl. No matter how fun it is, can you have a pretty little girl? Are you right? Grandpa Whitebrow!"


    Hai Lao Zang: "Ke Ke Ke Ke Ke Ke Ke Ke ..."

 Chapter 239： Zhang Miaos concubine (on)

    Like money and pretty little girls?


    Zhang Miao''s answer completely exceeded Hai Laozang''s expectations, and the most important thing is that based on his many years of experience in viewing people, he felt that Zhang Miao was telling the truth.


    Speaking of which is so good, men should be interested in these two things to be right ... shit!


    Is this a child''s interest?


    The most frustrating thing for Hai Laozang was that he found that Chiyai''s mother-in-law had looked at him with a poor expression, and that look was like saying that he had taught Zhang Miao badly.


    Seeing this scene, Hai Laozang could only look at Zhang Miao with a bitter smile, "That ... Miao, this is really fun!"


    "Don''t!" As soon as Hai Lao Zang''s words fell, Zhang Miao waved his hand. "What''s so hard and fun is still a pretty little girl, soft, fragrant, and you will bark!"


    Zhang Miao just said here, a clear little girl''s voice came out of the door, "Master, are you there? I am the volume!"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao flew out without saying a word, and soon the little girl''s scream came from the door, "Master Miao, ah ..."


    Hai Lao Zang: "..."


    Chiyo mother-in-law: "..."


    Isn''t this bear child doing something bad?


    As the two looked at each other and looked puzzled, Zhang Miao had come in with a smile on her face, only to see him go out, and at the same time, stretched out his own small paw and grabbed him in the air.


    "Well ... roll this little girl, she looks thin, it feels fleshy to the touch, and the arid desert can also raise a tender and tender girl, good!"


    Hai Lao Zang: "..."


    Chiyo mother-in-law: "..."


    Hemp eggs, this bear child really did something bad!


    Thinking of this, her mother-in-law glared at Hai Lao Zang again, and then looked at Zhang Miao with Yan Yuese.


    "Xiao Miaomiao, boys are not the same as girls. Girls can''t feel random, do you know?"


    "I see!" As soon as Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s voice fell, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, "but I can''t control my hand!"


    Hai Lao Zang: "..."


    Chiyo mother-in-law: "..."


    That''s a good reason!


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Hai Lao Zang turned around and grinned, while Chiyo''s mother-in-law showed a weeping smile.


    "You villain, let''s go. Mother-in-law teaches you how to make a puppet. When you learn it, you will know how interesting it is!"


    Having said that, Chiyo''s mother-in-law put down the fishing rod, and then didn''t wait for Zhang Miao to talk, and pulled him into his house, and began to teach him how to make a salamander.


    The first step in making a puppet is to carve out the parts of the puppet. This step can be completely omitted for Zhang Miao, so Chiyo''s mother-in-law directly taught him how to assemble the puppet parts together.


    Chiyo''s mother-in-law taught Zhang Miao to assemble a small puppet with a large palm. After the assembly was completed, she controlled the small puppet with a Chakra line, and then looked at Zhang Miao with anticipation.


    "Xiao Miaomiao, how about it? Do you find it interesting?"


    "Don''t think at all!"


    After hearing the words of her mother-in-law, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders. "It''s small and ugly. It can''t see any use except to tease children with low IQ!"


    Chiyo mother-in-law: "..."


    That makes sense, I was speechless.


    Looking at Zhang Miao with "no interest" written on her face, Chiyo''s mother-in-law suddenly felt an unspeakable frustration, but she quickly roused herself and laughed at Zhang Miao.


    "Hee hee, that mother-in-law will teach you how to fight puppets, how?"


    "No ..." Zhang Miao wanted to refuse directly, but looking at the look of Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s look, he finally swallowed the rest, then nodded.


    "Well, let''s pass the time!"


    Although Zhang Miao still looked reluctantly, seeing him agree, Chiyo''s mother-in-law still showed a happy smile.


    "Okay, mother-in-law will teach you how to make a battle puppet. First we have to make a bigger puppet, so that we can easily equip weapons on it ..."


    Chiyo''s mother-in-law spoke very carefully, from the selection of materials to the assembly, and was clear. Although Zhang Miao had no interest, he listened carefully.


    After Chiyo''s mother-in-law finished speaking, he nodded.


    "Simply simple, is to choose the right materials and make a puppet that can move according to your own ideas, right!"


    "Yes!" Seeing Zhang Miao talking about the idea, Chiyo''s mother-in-law nodded with satisfaction immediately, "That''s it, you try to assemble a scoop first, and when you''re done, your mother-in-law will teach you how to use it!"


    "I see, I''ll start now!" Upon hearing the words of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, and then picked up the materials in the room.


    There were a lot of prepared parts in the room. Zhang Miao''s eyes were quick, and in less than an hour, she assembled the simple parts with the selected parts, and then looked at the stunned Chiyo mother-in-law.


    "Okay, what do you do next?"


    "..."


    Originally, Chiyo''s mother-in-law thought that it would take at least a day or two for Zhang Miao to complete the assembly steps, but he did not expect that it would only take an hour to complete, so her eyes were full of wonder.


    "How could it be so fast? Even the original Scorpion used it all afternoon, but the child actually completed it in just one hour. This is simply incredible ... maybe it was taught to him by the little Scorpion. Well, that''s the only explanation! "


    Thinking of this, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s face showed a hint of clarity, and then nodded.


    "Well, now that you have completed this step, the rest is to learn how to manipulate it. First you must connect the Chakra line to the puppet, and then let the puppet make it through the movement of the fingers and the output of the chakra. This action requires very fine Chakra control, most people ... uh ... "


    Chiyo''s mother-in-law just hadn''t talked for half the time, because he found that Zhang Miao had moved in front of Zhang Miao, and seemed to be ... dancing?


    Seeing this scene, Chiyo''s mother-in-law became more and more certain that Zhang Miao had learned from Scorpion. The reason why she didn''t say it was to take care of her mood.


    "What a gentle child, much more sensible than Little Scorpion!"


    Thinking of this, Chiyo''s mother-in-law looked at Zhang Miao more and more kindly. After Zhang Miao stopped moving, she opened her mouth again.


    "That''s right, that''s it. My Xiaomiao Miao is really a genius. The rest is to add weapons to the body. The simple thing is to put a knife directly on the outside, and there is a complicated hidden weapon."


    "Don''t forget the hidden weapon!"


    After hearing the words of her mother-in-law, Zhang Miao shook her head immediately.


    "Things that are too complicated are easy to break, and they are not reliable. I''ll make a puppet to play by myself. Often it''s boring to break, so just put a few knives outside!"


    "Uh����"


    If someone else said this, the severe mother-in-law of Chiyo must have been scolded, but now she was talking about Zhang Miao. She just stunned and then smiled.


    "That''s right. My little Miaomiao is so smart. OK, let''s make it simple, hee hee!"


    At this time, Hai Laozang was outside the door. Hearing his mother-in-law''s words, he shook his head helplessly.


    "Sister really changed!"

 Chapter 240： Zhang Miaos concubine (below)

    Hai Lao Zang was right. Ever since Zhang Miao came, Chiyo''s mother-in-law has changed a lot.


    Chiyo''s mother-in-law has been a consultant for the Sand Ren Village for decades, and he is also a hard-fought martial arts sect. He advocates the protection of the village by tough means. It can be said that grouping with Muye is a way, so even now he Retired, and still treat the four generations of Fengying.


    Because she has this confidence!


    But when treating Zhang Miao, she is a kind of mother-in-law who is full of love, and even teaches Zhang Miao to be a concubine, her voice is very gentle.


    "Xiao Miaomiao, you see, the added knife can be hidden inside the cymbal, which is not only very convenient, but also has an unexpected effect in meeting the enemy ..."


    Although Chiyo''s mother-in-law felt that Zhang Miao had learned the production of crickets, she still spoke very seriously, or in the process of speaking, she was also enjoying herself.


    After she had finished speaking, she touched Zhang Miao''s head kindly again.


    "Well, you have learned how to make, assemble, manipulate, and add weapons to the puppet. Now you have one final step left-make your own puppet!"


    "Making my own puppet?" After hearing the words of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, Zhang Miao pointed her finger at the simple puppet next to her, "Isn''t that what I made?"


    "That''s not that!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Chiyo''s mother-in-law smiled and waved.


    "Making a puppet of your own means that from design, production, to final assembly, you all need to do it yourself, understand?"


    "Uh ..." After hearing the words of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched instantly. "It means that I want to get one out of nothing, right? Okay, I know, it''s really troublesome! "


    Despite the trouble in her mouth, Zhang Miao went directly to the table, and after thinking for a while, she picked up the pen and drew on the paper.


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s movements, Chiyo''s mother-in-law reached out with a curiosity to look at it. After she saw Zhang Miao''s painting clearly, her eyes were suddenly surprised.


    "Is this ... a praying mantis?"


    Zhang Miao''s painting is nothing else, it is the praying mantis.


    But this mantis is not an insect mantis in nature, but a mantis cricket designed by Zhang Miao!


    Because the painting is ����, when painting, Zhang Miao marked the composition of each part on it, as well as the length and width.


    When he finished the drawing, Chiyo''s mother-in-law suddenly looked surprised.


    "What a good ���� drawing, even if it is a beginner ���� ... no, even an ordinary carpenter, seeing this drawing can make ����, Xiao Miao Miao, have you made ���� before?"


    "No!" Zhang Miao shook her head without hesitation when he heard the question of Chiyo''s mother-in-law. "I''m just more familiar with the praying mantis. Mother-in-law, do you think my puppet is OK?"


    "Of course!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Chiyo''s mother-in-law nodded cheerfully.


    "This is the best and the most beautiful grandma I''ve ever seen. The materials are in another room. I''ll get it for you. My little Miaomiao is really amazing, oh ha ha ha ..."


    Watching Chiyo''s mother-in-law ran to get the materials excitedly, Zhang Miao glanced at the drawings on the table, and her face also showed a little smile.


    "What''s the most beautiful cricket? Well, if you say that, then this mantis cricket needs to be painted a little bit, but what color is better? Green seems to imply bad meaning, and black and white are too monotonous ..."


    While Zhang Miao was thinking about what color to choose, Chiyo''s mother-in-law had taken a bunch of materials and placed them directly in front of him.


    "If you have any materials, just use these first. If there isn''t enough, tell your mother-in-law. Mother-in-law will find it for you!"


    "Um!" Zhang Miao returned to God immediately after hearing the words of her mother-in-law, and nodded. "The mother-in-law, you go fishing, I ask you if you don''t understand anything!"


    "I see, you cheer for that little Miao Miao!" After speaking, Chiyo''s mother-in-law touched Zhang Miao''s head lovingly, and then walked out of the room.


    After the mother-in-law of Chiyo left, Zhang Miao immediately locked the door, and then interlocked her fingers.


    "Wooden model!"


    The wooden clog model is a wooden model made with wooden clogs. The principle is similar to the wooden clogs. The only difference is that the wooden clogs are human-shaped wood, while the wooden clogs are other shapes of wood.


    At this point, Zhang Miao made a model of a mantis. Under the action of his clog Chakra, a small piece of wood "grows" from one side of his body, and then grows bigger and bigger, and finally becomes a Zhang Miao drawing. The look of that mantis.


    When the wooden praying mantis grew to over three meters long and two meters high, Zhang Miao let go of Jieyin''s hand and grinned.


    "Hey, it''s convenient to have a wooden clog. Now that the model is out, the rest is to make it a movable clam."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao picked up the saw, saw the various parts of the wood mantis in accordance with the drawings he made, and then reconnected and combined them with materials such as steel wires.


    After the wood mantis was assembled, Zhang Miao immediately popped ten chakra lines from her fingers to connect to it, and began to try to manipulate it. Immediately adjust and modify which part was not smooth.


    After manipulating the praying mantis to walk around the room twice, Zhang Miao frowned again.


    "It''s okay to control, and the cricket activity is also very comfortable, but I always feel a little less ... yes, wings!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao slaps suddenly, "How can a mantis without wings?"


    In fact, the puppet doesn''t need wings, because its essence is a "line puppet", that is, the length of the chakra line that the puppet master can make determines the range of puppet''s activities, so the existence of wings is not important at all.


    But Zhang Miao didn''t think so.


    "Wings are also part of the praying mantis. It''s ugly, and it''s not useless. I can put a knife on the wings, and I can attack the enemy when the wings are spread. Wow ha ha ha ha ... I really am a genius!"


    As soon as possible, Zhang Miao added blade wings to the mantis cricket, and began to add weapons to other parts of the wood mantis.


    And there was only one weapon he installed, and that was the knife!


    For Zhang Miao, the knife is the weapon with which he is most familiar. Not only is it convenient to use, it also has a good lethality.


    Therefore, he added a knife to the four legs, two hands of the wood mantis, and the head, plus a pair of blade wings, for a total of nine knives!


    After adding the weapon, Zhang Miao applied red dye to the puppet again, and then checked it several times, and found that there was no problem, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, it''s finished. I''ll give it a name. What''s the name ..." After thinking for a while, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly lighted up.


    "Okay, since it''s a sword, call it" Swordmaster "!"

 Chapter 241： Sword Master (Part 1)

    In the Ninja world, long sword weapons are called "swords", so the skill of using swords is also called "sword art"!


    Although the body of ninja is dominated by body art, ninjutsu, and illusion, this does not mean that sword art is useless. The second-generation "Naruto swordsmanship" of the two generations of Naruto can be passed down to this day, and has become the The mainstream swordplay has already explained a lot of problems.


    And Qi Mu Kaka ��s father, Qi Mu Shuo Mao, broke out of the title of "Wood Leaf White Teeth" with a short knife. I do n��t know how many Ninja strong men drink hate under his knife, even the system will He is rated as the Seven Star Shadow.


    It can be seen that as long as it is used well, the power of swordsmanship is also very strong.


    Zhang Miao does not know the flow of swordsmanship or the flow of swordsmanship, but he does Qilabi''s seven swords!


    Kirabi is also a master of swordsmanship. He can directly use the seven knives to open the kaleidoscope to write the eye of Sasuke, making the latter have to use the illusion of writing the eye of the wheel, which shows that his sword skill is deep.


    Zhang Miao also knew this, so she chose to use the writing wheel eye to copy Qirapi''s seven swords. Now, in his place, the mantis cricket was equipped with such a knife. The purpose is also to make the cricket use swordsmanship!


    The reason why Kirabi uses only seven knives is because his body can only control a maximum of seven knives, while Zhang Miao is now using a cricket. It is naturally no problem to add two more knives.


    "If Kiraby knew that I was using his puppet to perform his swordplay, he didn''t know what the expression would be, but if he could reach the expected standard, he would have to try to know."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao brought the praying mantis to the outside of the room, and then popped her own chakra line, manipulating it to move outside the room.


    At first it was a little rusty, so the mantis manipulating by Zhang Miao was still a bit slow, but soon he became proficient, and the mantis manipulating by him was getting faster and faster, and only one knife remained in the final field. Light!


    "I didn''t expect to be so fast, good!"


    At this point, Zhang Miao''s mind was all on his cymbals, so he didn''t notice that not far behind him, Chiyo''s mother-in-law and Hai Laozang had widened their eyes.


    Awesome ���� operation!


    After a long time, Hai Laozang looked at her mother-in-law with a look of amazement, "Sister ... did you give this to you?"


    "what?"


    After hearing Hai Laozang''s words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law returned to God, and she immediately shook her head.


    "No, he made it himself, and I suspect he made it before, you see how skilled he is!"


    "Well, I think so too!" As soon as Chiyo''s mother-in-law said, Hai Laozang nodded. "No wonder he said that he had no interest in ���� before, he had learned it!"


    "Uh ..." Hearing the words of Hai Lao Zang, Chiyo''s mother-in-law suddenly sighed, "He must have been forced to learn martial arts by a scorpion since he was young, so he was not interested in martial arts, poor child, I must let He renewed interest in You! "


    Having said that, Chiyo''s mother-in-law immediately turned back to the house, and when she came out again, she already came out with a four-handed cricket in her hand.


    Seeing this scene, Hai Laozang suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Sister, are you ready to ..."


    Hearing Hai Laozang''s words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law smiled and nodded at him, then walked towards Zhang Miao.


    At this time Zhang Miao also noticed Chiyo''s mother-in-law, he immediately stopped the movement in his hand, and then turned to look at the puppet in Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s hand.


    "Well? Isn''t this wren a crow? He shouldn''t be ..."


    Zhang Miao originally wanted to say, "Isn''t it supposed to be in the hands of Kanjiro", but after only half of what he said, he responded. Now Kanjiro should be only four or five years old, and the "crow" is a scorpion-made puppet. At this time, it was normal in Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s hands.


    When Chiyo''s mother-in-law saw Zhang Miao, she recognized the "crow", and she didn''t say half of it, so she grinned.


    "Hee hee, you actually recognized it at a glance. Did the scorpion make another ''crow''? You said it wasn''t the son of a little scorpion!"


    "Hum, I wasn''t!"


    After hearing the words of her mother-in-law, Zhang Miao snorted suddenly, "He''s almost my son. You wait and see. I asked him to call my dad back, like this-transfiguration!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, just listening to the sound of "��", there was a white mist around him. When the white mist disappeared, a red-haired man appeared in front of Chiyo''s mother-in-law.


    After seeing this man, Chiyo''s mother-in-law suddenly widened her eyes, and the "crow" in her hand fell to the ground with a bang, and at the same time tears filled her eyes.


    "You ... are you sickle?"


    Speaking of which, she immediately reacted and shook her head quickly, "No, you are not sickle, you are Xiao Miaomiao, you are not allowed to make fun of your mother-in-law, you will change back soon!"


    Hearing the words of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, Zhang Miao did not immediately lift the transfiguration. Instead, she gave Chiyo''s mother-in-law a hug in the form of a sickle and said secretly in her heart.


    "Mother-in-law, I will return this person to you!"


    For Zhang Miao, recruiting Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s son and daughter-in-law is not difficult. It is nothing more than drawing more prizes.


    Although in his view, the recruited ninjas are a group of "counterfeit goods", which are "data" created by the system, but for those who have lost loved ones like Chiyo''s mother-in-law, they are living people, and they are the most abandoned. Loved ones!


    "Perhaps, to resolve the sadness of this world is also one of the missions given to me by the world consciousness!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao let go of hugging Chiyo''s mother-in-law and gave him a bright smile.


    "If it turns out like this, I''m the scorpion''s father, right? Mother?"


    Chiyo mother-in-law: "..."


    Hey, this little **** is going to be a mess!


    This time Chiyo''s mother-in-law didn''t get used to him anymore, he immediately stretched out **** and pinched his face, and wiped his tears while laughing.


    "You little bastard, dare to see how your mother-in-law cleans you up like this, and you won''t change back soon!"


    "Oh ... my mother, I was wrong!"


    "Dare you bark, you little **** ..."


    Just when Chiyo''s mother-in-law was angry and funny, Hai Laozang''s voice suddenly sounded behind him, "Sister, there is someone over there, look!"


    "Huh?" After hearing Hai Laozang''s words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law looked in the direction of his finger and found someone.


    This man is very tall, wearing a sand ninja, and a white wrap around his head. A piece of cloth covering his head covered his left eye.


    He walked fast, and after a while, he came to her mother-in-law, and then bowed her head towards her.


    "Chiyo Advisor!"


    Looking at the person in front of her, Chiyo''s mother-in-law frowned suddenly, "I remember you, your name seems to be Maki?"


    This man was Maki. When he saw Chiyo''s mother-in-law recognizing himself, a flash of joy flashed on his face, but before he spoke, Zhang Miao''s voice rang out.


    "Mother-in-law, don''t say it, civilization you and me!"


    Chiyo mother-in-law: "..."


    Hai Lao Zang: "..."


    Markie: "..."

 Chapter 242： Sword Master (2)

    After being interrupted by Zhang Miao, Maki''s previous excitement was completely gone, and her face was embarrassed.


    If it was someone else, he had long since left the blade of the wind, but he really didn''t have the courage to face Zhang Miao.


    Standing behind them are the two old veteran consultants of Sha Ren Village. Even though they have retired now, they are still important figures in Sha Ren Village!


    It is natural to say that Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s influence is all her disciple in Sha Ren Village. As for Hai Lao Zang, people still hold cigarettes in their mouths, but that is a rare high-end product in Sha Yin Village!


    There are still people who honor the cigarette after retiring. Based on this, who dares to say that he is too angry?


    Zhang Miao has such a person to support, let alone joking with his name, even if he takes a spit at him, he can only wipe it with his teeth.


    And most importantly, when Zhang Miao was manipulating the puppet just now, he could see it clearly, and the flash of the knife light, Markey felt that even if ten rushed up, it was not enough for others to chop.


    The background can''t be compared, and the strength can''t be matched, so in the face of Zhang Miao''s joking, he can squeeze out an ugly smile.


    "Hehe ... Master Miao joked, uh ... is this a new magpie made by Chiyo''s mother-in-law? Really amazing!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hey, this way of changing the subject is really blunt!


    Looking at Maki with a smile that was uglier than crying, Zhang Miao just glanced at him and stopped paying attention, but instead fiddled with his "Swordmaster".


    Ma Ji posted a hot face on Zhang Miao''s cold face, and her expression became even more awkward. Just when he didn''t know what to do, Chiyo''s mother-in-law said with a smile.


    "That cricket was made by him. His cricket is very simple. There is no institution. Any junior cricket master can do it. The real strength of the cricket comes from Xiao Miaomiao''s swordsmanship!"


    "Master Miao''s swordplay?"


    Hearing the words of Mother-in-Chief, Maji nodded suddenly, "That''s why I''m shallow, isn''t it Mister Miao that he''s not very happy ..."


    "Well, don''t say more about insignificant things!"


    Without waiting for Maki to finish, Chiyo''s mother-in-law waved his hand impatiently, "Say, what do the four generations send you to do?"


    "This one����"


    Seeing Chiyo''s mother-in-law so direct, Maki hesitated before opening her mouth.


    "That''s right, Master Fengying''s eldest son, Kanjiro, is learning puppetry, so he sent me to ask, I wonder if there is a puppet suitable for beginners like Chiyo Advisor?"


    Maki asked in his mouth if he was there, but he was staring at the "crow" in the hands of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, and the words "I saw" were almost absent from his face.


    Looking at this scene, Chiyo''s mother-in-law could only shake her head helplessly, "Well, ''Crow'' will let you take it back later, stand here for a while!"


    How can Maki say "no" to the words of her mother-in-law? So he just nodded obediently.


    "Yes, Chiyo consultant!"


    After hearing Maki''s words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law didn''t bother him, but rushed towards Zhang Miao, manipulating the "crow", and shouted at the same time.


    "Xiao Miaomiao, mother-in-law''s uncle is here!"


    In fact, without having to speak with Chiyo''s mother-in-law, Zhang Miao had already heard the "click" sound from the "crow", so he laughed.


    "Haha, mother-in-law, this little broken puppet is not enough for me to chop, or it is better to change your�� Kinatsu Ten People ��come!��


    "Hahahaha!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Chiyo''s mother-in-law immediately laughed. "Your little fellow is not small in tone, and wants to challenge her mother-in-law''s" Kinmatsu Ten People ", first defeat the" crow "and say! "


    "That''s what you said!" As soon as Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s voice fell, Zhang Miao got excited again. "Then don''t blame me for chopping your puppet into shreds, look at it!"


    With Zhang Miao''s words falling down, the mantis, who was still lying on the ground, slammed and "jumped" into the air, and then turned into a red shadow and rushed to the "crow" manipulated by Chiyo''s mother-in-law. The knife broke off!


    If cut by Zhang Miao''s "Swordmaster", the only fate of "Crow" is to be split into three petals.


    However, Chiyo''s mother-in-law was not easy. As soon as her fingers moved, "Crow" avoided the slash of "Swordmaster" and opened her mouth and spit out an iron cone nail to the forelimb joint of "Swordmaster".


    From here, you can see how rich the battle experience is for Chiyo''s mother-in-law. She knows that there is no installation mechanism in Zhang Miao. The main attack method is the knife installed outside, so she intends to place these knifes first. Discard it first.


    But what she didn''t expect was that before the iron cone in the mouth of "Crow" hit the forelimb joint of "Swordmaster", "Swordmaster" opened a pair of wings, and then swiveled to turn "Crow" His head was cut off.


    Seeing this scene, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "The wings made of praying mantis with sharp blades have a lot more means of defense or attack, very powerful design!"


    "Hey!" Zhang Miao grinned immediately after hearing the praises of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, "It''s still awesome, it''s over, Swordmaster Blade Sword Storm!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, before the mother-in-law of Chiyoda responded, the "Swordmaster" he manipulated turned into a white light and the "crow" was drawn into the sword light, and a dense "click" sound followed Up.


    When Zhang Miao took back the "Swordmaster", there was only a pile of "crow" debris scattered on the ground.


    Is this over?


    Chiyoda''s mother-in-law, who is called "the strongest teacher in Sandy Village", actually lost to a child in the contest.


    Seeing this scene, Hai Laozang and Maki suddenly widened their eyes unbelievably.


    Although they couldn''t believe it, the facts were better than eloquence. The strength of the "Swordmaster" and the "crow" wreckage had proved that Zhang Miao had won the Chiyara mother-in-law.


    At this time, Chiyo''s mother-in-law also returned to God, and after she lifted the Chakra line in her hand, she immediately laughed.


    "Hee hee, lose it!"


    For the accidental loss to Zhang Miao, Chiyo''s mother-in-law did not lose anything, but was somewhat relieved, but what she did not expect was that as soon as her words fell, Zhang Miao laughed wildly.


    "Wow ha ha ha ha ... I said this little broken puppet is not my opponent. Mother-in-law is going to take out the�� Kinmatsu Ten People ��. I ��ll slash enough at once!��


    Chiyo mother-in-law: "..."


    This kid really has to go in!


    As Chiyo''s mother-in-law was thinking about how to make Zhang Miao understand humility, Maki''s voice rang again.


    "That ... Chiyo consultant, this ... Is there anything else?"


    "Others?"


    Hearing Maki''s remarks, Chiyo''s mother-in-law reacted to this, and the puppet she had promised to others had been smashed, but she was not embarrassed, but instead pointed to the "crow" wreckage on the ground.


    "Is n��t he there? Since the four generations of the Mujia want to be a teacher, learn how to repair him first. You can take those back to him. If he ca n��t fix them, let him give up. The other uncles are gone! "


    After speaking, Chiyo''s mother-in-law shouted at Zhang Miao without waiting for Maki to reply.


    "You''re waiting for the asshole, mother-in-law goes back to get a chop-resistant puppet. If you have the ability, you can chop it up!"


    Markie: "..."


    Did n��t you say there are no other crickets? What is the most basic trust between people?

 Chapter 243： 傀儡 Wreck value

    Chiyoshi''s mother-in-law went back to the house and took her. Looking at her posture, it seemed that she was going to learn a lot about Zhang Miao, but Ma Ji looked at the wreckage of the "crow" not far away and hesitated.


    Do you want it or not?


    From the perspective of self-esteem, Maki wanted to leave. He felt that he was going to be stunned, not to be torn. If he returned with such a pile of wrecks, his face would be unbearable.


    But from a intellectual point of view, he thinks he should pick up the wreckage of the "crow", after all, even if this thing is broken, repair can be used.


    What''s more, this "crow" is Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s puppet, even the wreckage, is more valuable than the work of other ordinary puppet masters.


    Thinking of this, Maki''s sanity finally overcame his self-esteem. Taking advantage of Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s back room, he immediately took out a cloth bag and stepped forward to collect the scattered "crow" wreckage.


    He moved quickly, and within a short time, he collected the wreckage of the "crow" into a cloth bag, and then tied the bag with a rope.


    After Maki completed the "cleaning work", Chiyo''s mother-in-law also took out another puppet.


    The puppet brought out by Chiyo''s mother-in-law this time is a puppet with six arms and a body longer than a "crow".


    Zhang Miao recognized this cricket at a glance. It was a special cricket for capturing black ants!


    In the original plot, Kanjiro used this cricket to capture the inuzuya near and near the road, and then cooperated with the "crow" to use the "black secret technique �� machine-machine" to kill the jiujio.


    After seeing this puppet, Zhang Miao knew about Qianshou''s mother-in-law''s plan. The matching puppets of "Crow" and "Black Ant", she wanted Maki to take this puppet back to Kanjiro.


    As for why it was not directly handed over to Maki, but to be compared with himself, this was not Zhang Miao''s concern. For him, his task was to chop this sack!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao laughed towards Chiyo''s mother-in-law.


    "Hey, mother-in-law, the black ants are used to catch people, but they want to catch my�� Sword Master ��, it ��s far worse, see tricks!��


    At this point, Zhang Miao shook her hands, and the ten Chakra lines were connected to the mantis cricket. At this moment, the red mantis cricket on the ground immediately "lived" and rushed towards the mother-in-law, The two blade arms took straight out the cricket "black ant" in front of her!


    Seeing this scene, Chiyo''s mother-in-law also laughed.


    "Haha, it''s good, you''ve learned to sneak attack, but you''re still far behind!"


    Chihiro''s mother-in-law laughed, and manipulated the "black ant" to open her belly and loaded the "swordmaster" who rushed in.


    "Jiangsheng" has a length of more than three meters, and it is naturally impossible for "Black Ant" to put it all in, so after putting in one-third, Chiyo''s mother-in-law closed the mouth of "Black Ant".


    After the black ant''s belly was closed, the arm and head of the sword sage were stuck inside and could not move. Then, the mother-in-law of Chiyo then controlled the six hands of the black ant and seized the sword sage "Four feet and a pair of wings.


    Looking at the "Swordmaster" controlled by the "black ants", Chiyai''s mother-in-law smiled at Zhang Miao.


    "Hee hee, Xiao Miaomiao, now your uncle can''t move anymore, hurry up and give up!"


    "Who said that I lost?" Zhang Miao laughed when he heard the words of Chiyo''s mother-in-law. "Hey, I''ve never lost more than strength, even if it''s a cricket, drink!"


    With Zhang Miao yelling, the Chakra line that controlled the "Swordmaster" thickened ten times more than instantly. His hands shook, and the four legs of "Swordmaster" broke away from the control of the "Black Ant" instantly. And chopped down the latter four hands.


    Seeing this scene, Chiyo''s mother-in-law was suddenly stunned.


    "Not only does Chakra have such a precise amount of Chakra control?"


    When Chiyo''s mother-in-law was faint, Zhang Miao didn''t shiver.


    He controlled the "Swordmaster" to cut off the four hands of the "Black Ant", and then shook his hands again, and saw the four swords of the "Swordmaster" wielding his feet, and the remaining two of the "Black Ant" Hands and legs were cut off.


    Without the "black ants" of hands and feet, it is like a large wooden barrel, and it has lost all the restraining means. Zhang Miao easily manipulated "Swordmaster" to cut it into pieces of the same place, just as before. Like the "crow".


    After solving the "black ants", Zhang Miao laughed again at Chiyo''s mother-in-law.


    "Hey, mother-in-law, I just said that this thing wouldn''t work, come on,�� Natsumatsu Ten People ��, come out, I ��m going to play ten today!��


    Chiyo mother-in-law: "..."


    Hai Lao Zang: "..."


    Markie: "..."


    Hey, this kid is crazy!


    Although Zhang Miao was very arrogant, everyone had to admit that he really had arrogant capital by virtue of his manipulation of puppets.


    Even Chiyo''s mother-in-law acknowledged that if "Jinsong Ten People" was up against Zhang Miao''s "Sword Master", he might be demolished by one or two!


    This risk cannot be taken!


    Thinking of this, Chiyo''s mother-in-law gave Zhang Miao a wink.


    "You little bastard, it''s not enough to destroy two puppets. You still want to destroy the baby at the bottom of the mother-in-law''s box? Mother-in-law will not play with you, brother, let''s go fishing!"


    After speaking, Chiyo''s mother-in-law took Hai Laozang back, leaving Maki standing dumbfounded, "this **** ..."


    "stupid!"


    Looking at Maki''s hairpin, Zhang Miao couldn''t help glaring at him while she put away her "Swordmaster", "This cricket is matched with the one just now, so why not pick it up?"


    Markie: "..."


    Ma, co-authoring the two grandsons really treat me as a rotten one?


    Seems to see Marky''s idea, Zhang Miao glanced at him again as he passed by.


    "���� This thing is perfected in constant repair and improvement. Repairing ���� is to understand ����, and it is also the best way to learn. I will return to you the drawings of ''Crow'' and ''Black Ant''. Hurry up and clean up the wreckage of the ''Black Ant''! "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao stopped paying attention to Maki, and went back to the house with her own puppet.


    At this time, Maki also responded and shouted at Zhang Miao, "I see, thank you Miao!"


    After that, Maki hurriedly gathered up the "black ants" wreckage on the ground. After packing, he picked up two bags filled with puppet wreckage and returned to Shayin Village.


    After returning to Shayin Village, Maki immediately went to Fengying''s office, and then told the four generations of Fengying Luosha everything he saw.


    After listening to his report, Rosa immediately nodded with a smile.


    "Well, Maki, you are doing a good job. When you go to get the blueprints in a few days, bring Kanjiro and Temari to see if they can become good friends with Chiyoshi''s grandson."


    "Yes, Lord Fengying, I see."

 Chapter 244： Brother-in-law (on)

    For each village''s film, every genius appearing in the village is a potential stock worth investing in, because they are likely to become the pillars of the village in the future.


    And a genius like Zhang Miao who not only has powerful combat power and blood limit, but also has two veteran consultants standing behind him. There is no second one in the whole village. This is no longer a potential stock. This is real. In the bull stock!


    Therefore, Luo Sha planned to let Maki bring his children to Zhang Miao. After all, the friendship between children is much simpler than that of adults, and this friendship is also the strongest.


    However, Luo Sha also knows that young geniuses like Zhang Miao are generally arrogant. The talents of Kanjirou and Teju are incomparable to him. Whether they can become friends or not, Luo Sha has no bottom in mind.


    In the idea of ??always trying everything, two days later, he still let Ma Ji take Teju and Kanjiro to Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s residence.


    Temari and Kanjiro both left the village for the first time, so both little guys showed excitement along the way.


    Especially Kanjiro, he asked Maki as soon as he left the village.


    "Mr. Ma Ji, what kind of person is Grandson Chiyo''s grandson? Did he really kill a dozen or so Idols all at once, as rumored?"


    "Yeah!" Looking at Kan Jiulang''s face with excitement, Maki also showed a smile, "And Miao''s puppet surgery is very powerful, and it is on par with Chiyo mother-in-law!"


    "Wow����"


    After hearing Maki''s words, Kanjiro and Temari widened their eyes, and their faces were full of longing.


    Seeing the expressions of the two, Maki laughed again, "So, after you go, you have to get along with him!"


    "Hmm!" The two little guys nodded together.


    The three walked as they talked, and soon came to the place where Chiyo''s mother-in-law lived, and then knocked on the door of Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s house.


    Seeing a large, small, and three figures at the door, Chiyo''s mother-in-law frowned suddenly.


    "The situation has not stabilized yet. What are you doing here with these two little ghosts?"


    "Advisor Chiyo, this is what Mr. Fengying means!" Looking at Chiyo''s mother-in-law frowning, Maki quickly explained to her.


    "Adult Fengying hopes that Kanjiro and Teju can meet with Miao. It would be better if they became friends, what do you say?"


    "This one����"


    Of course Chiyo''s mother-in-law knew what Luo Sha was thinking, but thinking of Zhang Miao who was "doing nothing" all day, she eventually nodded, "Well, come in!"


    "Thank you, Chiyo consultant!" Seeing her promise, Maki''s face immediately glared, and she quickly lowered her head, "Excuse me!"


    Seeing Ma Ji''s actions, Kanjiro and Temari immediately bowed to Chiyo''s mother-in-law, "Thank you, Chiyo, for interrupting me!"


    "That''s a good boy!" Chihiro''s mother-in-law saw the two little guys so politely, and smiled a little more on her face.


    "Well, you''re welcome, come in, Xiao Miaomiao is playing chess in your grandpa''s house, I will take you to find him!"


    Having said that, Chiyo''s mother-in-law took the three of them into the room, then pushed open the door of Hai Laozang, "Xiao Miaomiao, a friend came to play with you ... oh, do you smoke again?"


    At this moment Zhang Miao was playing chess with Hai Lao Tibetan, and he was holding a cigarette in his mouth, looking very focused.


    Seeing this scene, Chiyo''s mother-in-law drew a moment, and immediately walked over, while taking the smoke from his mouth, he reached out and held his ears.


    "You don''t learn well at a young age, am I saying that you are not allowed to smoke?"


    "Oh ... mother-in-law, don''t make trouble!" After breaking free from the hands of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, Zhang Miao gave her a grimace.


    "What? Do you still gamble?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Chiyo''s mother-in-law glared again, and then looked at Hai Laozang, who was about to slip away.


    "Hai Lao Zang, please stand still for me! Didn''t I tell you yesterday that you are not allowed to gamble with Xiao Miao Miao? And he doesn''t care about smoking. How did you become an elder?"


    Hearing the words of her mother-in-law, Hai Lao Zang suddenly gave a bitter smile. "Sister, I just focused on chess. I didn''t notice when he smoked!"


    "Don''t quibble, it''s your fault, it''s not over today!"


    Hai Lao Zang: "..."


    Markie: "..."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Maki suddenly felt a little dazed.


    Smoking and gambling are common in many villages, but those are adults. There are really no such people as Zhang Miao who have this problem, so Maki hesitated.


    Although he is a genius, is it really good to make Kanjiro and Temari his friends? What if the school fails?


    However, his worry was a little late, because at this time Zhang Miao had discovered Kanjiro and Temari standing behind him.


    "Well? Is there a girl?"


    After looking at Teju, Zhang Miao''s eyes lightened, he rushed forward in a stride, squeezed away Maki, dialed Kanjiro, and grinned at Teju.


    "Hee hee, sister, you are so beautiful. My name is Miao, and three water Miao. What''s your name?"


    "Hmm ..." Little Loli obviously hasn''t seen this battle, and when she heard Zhang Miao''s words, Xiaolian''s face suddenly became red: "I ... I''m Temari, please advise!"


    After that, she bowed towards Zhang Miao, and Zhang Miao lifted her up, "Don''t be so polite, come and have an apple!"


    Then, Zhang Miao took an apple out of her arms and gave it to Loli''s hand, then hugged her and kissed her on the face.


    "From now on, you are my wife!"


    Temari: "(��o��) ..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Hemp eggs, and this operation?


    When everyone was in a bun, Zhang Miao didn''t hold it. After he kissed him, he took Xiao Luoli''s hand and went out.


    "Temju, go and play in my house. My bed is big and spacious. You do n��t have to go back today, just sleep with me, and I have apples, sugar, biscuits, and sweetness. You can eat whatever you like! "


    Everyone: "..."


    Actually know how to use temptation to eat, have a hand!


    Seeing that Zhang Miao had taken Ju away, Maki reacted and shouted, "Master, please wait!"


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao stopped immediately after hearing Maki''s voice, then glanced at him, "What''s the matter, Maki!"


    Markie: "..."


    Hemp eggs, this title sounds too hot!


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s title, the blue veins on Maki''s forehead suddenly jumped, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, but before he spoke, Kanjiro standing behind him immediately stood out.


    "That ... Lord Miao, Teacher Maki''s name Maki, not Maki, and my name is Kanjiro. I''m glad to meet you. I want to be friends with you!"


    "Ok?"


    Looking at the child about four years old in front of her, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows and then nodded.


    "It turns out that you are Kanjiro, and I''m glad to meet you, even if my friend, but I can be your brother-in-law, you can call my brother-in-law, I will cover you in the future, whoever dares to bully you will report my name, I know ?"


    "I see, brother-in-law!"


    "How good!"


    Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 245： Brother-in-law (middle)

    Zhang Miao pulled a shy hand back to her house, and Kan Jiulang called for "brother-in-law" and followed, seeing this scene, the corner of Maki''s mouth could not help but twitched.


    Luo Sha''s task was to bring Teju and Kan Jiulang to contact Zhang Miao, adjust their relationship during the contact, and avoid conflicts and conflicts between the two parties.


    But as things stand now, it seems to have exceeded Marki''s expectations.


    "They look like this ... they should get along well ... probably ..."


    It seemed that Maki was a little worried, and he patted him on the shoulder immediately after Hai Lao Zang behind him.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Miaomiao, besides money, likes the pretty little girl the most. He won''t bring the daughter of the fourth generation to smoke a cigarette?"


    Markie: "..."


    Hemp eggs, I''m even more worried when you say that!


    Although he thought so, he didn''t dare to say so. Faced with the smoke from Hai Laozang, he quickly and respectfully took it with his hands.


    "Thank you Hai Laozang, in fact, there is one more thing this time, Lord Miao said last time ..."


    "Is the drawing right?" Not only did Maki finish her remarks, Chiyo''s mother-in-law ordered, "I said this to Xiaomiao Miao and my wife, and I''ll get it for you!"


    Having said that, Chiyo''s mother-in-law glared at Hai Lao Zang again, and then turned to get the drawings.


    After she left, Hai Laozang sighed with relief, "Well, except Xiao Miaomiao, my sister is so severe to others, Maki, would you like to have a chess game with me?"


    Although Hai Laozang used a questioning tone, Maki didn''t think he was qualified to refuse, so he nodded immediately.


    "Uh ... Okay, Hai Lao Zang, please!"


    "Ok!"


    Hai Lao Zang promised to sit down, and after he sat down, Ma Ji sat down, and the two began to play, but Ma Ji was not Hai Lao Zang''s opponent and soon lost.


    "Hai Lao Zang''s consultants have made plans, and his subordinates are willing to worship the wind!" Looking at Hai Lao Zang, who is as stable as Mount Tai, Maki sincerely sighed.


    When he said this, Markie was sincere, because he knew that this kind old man sitting in front of him was not a simple figure!


    During the Second Ninja War, Hai Laozang served as the military commander of the Sandy Village. His deployments, large and small, came from his hand, and belonged to the kind of "strategists who defeated thousands of miles".


    Although he is lacking in personal strength, with his wisdom, no one in the whole Shayin Village dares to look down upon him!


    Even Luo Sha has said that if Hai Laozang and Qiandai mother-in-law did not retreat together, then the situation in Shayin Village would not be so passive.


    Therefore, Maki feels that it is normal for him to lose to such a brilliant and intelligent person.


    What surprised him, however, was that the voice of Chiyo''s mother-in-law sounded at the door as soon as his voice fell.


    "Oh, what a strategy, he has lost more than 3 million to my grandchildren since the day before yesterday. His coffin has almost lost all these years!"


    "Uh ..." After hearing the words of Mother-in-Chief, Maggie''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it, "How is this possible?"


    "It''s impossible!" Speaking of this, Chiyo''s mother-in-law slaps at Maki. "And it''s fifty thousand innings!"


    Markie: "..."


    Hemp eggs, not only lost, but also lost more than 60 times?


    Looking at Maki''s unbelievable face, Hai Lao Zang suddenly showed his embarrassment. "That ... sister, this kind of thing needn''t be said ..."


    "You lose, what are you afraid of?"


    Chiyo''s mother-in-law didn''t seem to plan to save face for Hai Laozang, and said he gave him a white look. "And the kid always recognizes money but not others, don''t expect that kid to pay you back!"


    "Uh ... In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have money!" Hai Lao Zang shook her head immediately after hearing the words of her mother-in-law.


    "Anyway, I have no place to spend money. Miao likes it and gives it to him. Speaking of which, this boy is really good, strong, and smart, and he will become a great tool in the future."


    "I still use you to say?" As soon as Hai Lao Tibetan''s words fell, Chiyo''s mother-in-law raised her head proudly, "My little Miaomiao will probably become the fifth generation style ..."


    Having said that, Chiyo''s mother-in-law stopped immediately, then shook her head.


    "Forget it, I don''t expect anything else, as long as he can grow up happily, I will be satisfied with my wife, oh, this is the blueprint you want!"


    Having said that, Chiyo''s mother-in-law threw a scroll to Maki, and then waved at them, "Well, you can continue playing chess, I''m going fishing!"


    After speaking, Chiyo''s mother-in-law turned and walked away. Looking at her back, Hai Lao Zang sighed helplessly.


    "Ugh����"


    Hai Laozang knew that although Chiyo''s mother-in-law didn''t say anything in his mouth, he still did not recover from the death of his son-in-law and his son-in-law''s defection.


    Especially the defection of Scorpion gave Chiyo''s mother-in-law a very heavy blow.


    Chiyo''s mother-in-law placed everything on him, and everything she did was for him. His defection made Chiyo''s mother-in-law feel that everything she did was meaningless, and she was no longer involved in Sandy Village in despair. Secret affairs, chose seclusion.


    Therefore, since Zhang Miao came, Hai Lao Zang has always suspected that Zhang Miao is a means of some high-ranking envoys in the Kingdom of Sand in order to use Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s feelings for scorpions to achieve some unspeakable purpose.


    However, with the contacts in these days, Hai Laozang gradually dispelled his doubts, because he found that although Zhang Miao was young, both strength and wisdom were far beyond ordinary people, even if he was a genius that ordinary people understand, compared with him It also overshadowed.


    It is impossible for a person like this to be subject to others, and even less likely to be a piece of chess for others!


    Because he wanted to understand this, Hai Laozang also had some expectations for Zhang Miao, hoping that he could heal the wounds of his sister''s heart.


    "From now on, my sister has really changed a lot from the past. Maybe she will be able to rejuvenate again soon?"


    Thinking of this, Hai Laozang''s mood suddenly improved, and then he smiled slightly at Maki, "Maki, how many more games are we going to have?"


    "Ah? Okay!"


    Although I do n��t know why Hailaozang, who was still sighing and sighing, now suddenly smiles, but in the face of his request, Maki still dare not say "No", and once again respectfully accompanied him to play chess.


    The two kept going from noon to the evening, when Maki remembered that it was time to go back, and he quickly got up and made a ceremony towards Hai Lao Zang.


    "Advisor Hailao Zang, it''s almost time, I should go back, I''m really sorry!"


    "Haha, don''t worry!" As soon as Maki''s voice fell, Hai Laozang smiled and waved at him.


    "After dinner, go back. With the character of the four generations, we will definitely send someone to meet you, and let the children play for a while. Come, let''s play the next game!"


    "Uh ... OK!"


    Hearing Hai Laozang''s words, Maki also had to sit down again, then lowered his head slightly, "Hai Laozang consultant, please advise!"

 Chapter 246： Brother-in-law (below)

    At the invitation of Hai Laozang, Maki could only sit down and play chess with him again, but the two played only halfway, and Kanjiro ran.


    "Mr. Ma Ji, Grandpa Hai Lao Zang, my brother-in-law asked me to come to you for dinner. My brother-in-law made a lot of delicious food, including fresh big fish, prawns, chicken legs, and mullet meatballs.


    As he spoke, he took a spit of saliva, and the excitement on his face couldn''t be masked, and Maki suddenly choked when he heard him.


    It is not because of Kanjiro''s name for Zhang Miao, but what is in Jiulang''s words!


    "Fresh big fish?"


    Although he did not think that Kanjiro would lie, he was still a little unbelievable. Other than that, he said that fresh fish and shrimp were rare materials in the whole country of the wind.


    What''s more, Sha Ren Village is still in the battle with Yan Yin Village and Wu Yin Village. Even as the advisors of Chiyei Mother-in-law and Hai Lao Zang, I am afraid it is impossible to get these things?


    Looking at Maki''s expression, Hai Laozang knew what he was thinking, so he smiled and patted his shoulder.


    "Let''s go and eat!"


    After speaking, Hai Laozang walked forward. Seeing this scene, Maki also reacted and quickly followed up.


    When he reached the middle living room, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    I saw a long table spliced ??by three tables in the middle of the room. The long table was filled with various foods, including chicken, grilled meat, meatballs, and fruit and pastries, even the fish he thought were scarce. Shrimp too, and it''s cooked in several different styles!


    Seeing this, Maki swallowed a hard saliva.


    "I''m not dreaming, aren''t they even the famous city?"


    "Hahahaha, Damingfu can''t do that!"


    Hearing Maki''s words to himself, Hai Laozang, who was standing next to him, laughed again.


    "When the four generations were in charge of Fengying, Daming only served us a pot of simmering dishes and a few ordinary dishes. Even the famous food in front of you is not available."


    Then, Hai Laozang took a pair of tableware and handed it to him.


    "Come, just sit down and eat!"


    "Thank you!" Seeing this, Maki quickly took the bowl and chopsticks with both hands, and then sat down under Hai Laozang.


    As soon as he sat down, he saw the opposite Zhang Miao handing a bottle to him.


    "Don''t drink? Pour yourself!"


    liqueur?


    Looking at the bottle handed by Zhang Miao, Maki opened her eyes again, "Is this wine?"


    For today''s Shayin Village, food is also a relatively scarce material, and even food is not enough. Naturally, no one will spoil the food to make wine.


    Therefore, liquor is also a very scarce material in Sha Ren Village, and now seeing Zhang Miao casually handing him such a large bottle, Maki suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    Hai Laozang understands Maki''s mood very well, because when he saw Zhang Miao take out the wine a few days ago, his performance was not much better than Maki.


    So now seeing Marky in a bun, he smiled, and reached out to take the bottle from Zhang Miao''s hand, then shoved it into Maki''s hand.


    "You should be on a mission right now? Take this wine home and drink it?"


    "Advisor Hai Lao Zang, this ..." Looking at the wine bottle that Hai Lao Zang had put in his hands, Maki opened his mouth, and finally spit out only two words.


    "Thank you!"


    Looking at his complex look, Hai Laozang smiled and patted his shoulder again, "It''s hard, eat!"


    "Yes!"


    With a complicated mood, Maki finished this rich dinner, and then returned to the village with the sand ninjas who came to answer, and reported the situation on that day to Luosha, even he and Hailao hid Chess and meals were reported in detail.


    Of course, some small details were ignored by him, such as Zhang Miao kissed hands, and Kan Jiulang followed Zhang Miao and called her brother-in-law.


    "It''s all about children, so there''s no need to report to Master Fengying!" Maki convinced himself in this way.


    Of course, Luo didn''t know what Luo Sha thought about. When he heard that his children and Zhang Miao were getting along well, he nodded in peace, and then smiled at him.


    "Well, you''ve done your job well, right? Didn''t you say that the Hailao Tibetan consultant gave you a bottle of wine? Anyway, today Tejuku and Kanjiro are not at home, how about going to your house for a drink? You won''t Can''t bear it? "


    "Of course not, Lord Fengying laughed!" Maki laughed when he heard Luo Sha''s words. "Yes, Lord Fengying, would you like to call Yasha Maru?"


    "No!" As soon as Maki''s voice fell, Luo Sha shook his head immediately. "He needs to be responsible for monitoring my love. This is a major event related to the safety of the village, so don''t call him, let''s go!"


    After finishing speaking, Luo Sha took the lead out of the office, and Maki followed him, showing a touch of complexity on his face.


    "Is it surveillance, not care ..."


    Although Maki felt that this statement was a bit cruel, but since it was Luo Sha''s decision, he naturally would not say much.


    And the thought of I love Luo, Markey also felt a little cold on his body-that child is too dangerous!


    I do n��t know if it ��s my own illusion. When I thought of Ai Luo, Maki''s figure immediately appeared in his mind. His intuition told him that Zhang Miao was more dangerous than I Ai Luo!


    "That child is not easy. I''ll pick up Ju and Kanjiro tomorrow."


    With this in mind, Maki set off early the next morning, and when he arrived at Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s residence, he happened to catch up with Zhang Miao for breakfast.


    Seeing Maji entering the door, Kanjiro immediately beckoned and beckoned towards him.


    "Mr. Makey, come and have breakfast together!"


    As soon as Kanjiro''s words fell, Chiyo''s mother-in-law also nodded with a smile, "Since it''s here, let''s eat together!"


    "Thank you, Chiyo consultant!" After hearing the words of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, Maki nodded and came to the front of the table.


    But when he saw something on the table, he widened his eyes again.


    Is this breakfast?


    In Maki''s impression, a piece of hard bread or a rice ball, even if it is breakfast, and this has to be in good condition, and the condition is not good!


    But looking at Zhang Miao''s fried eggs, fried fish, milk, and various fruits on their table, Maki felt that he had been alive in recent years.


    Is this the gap between people?


    At the same time that Markey was hit hard, he also began to worry about Kanjiro and Temari, because he knew the truth, that is, from frugality to luxury, and from luxury to frugality. After enjoying this luxurious life, these two Would the child still want to return to the sandy village where life is hard?


    Thinking of this, he opened his mouth slightly towards Kanjiro and Teju.


    "Kanjiro, Temari, it''s time to go back, Lord Fengying misses you so much, I''m here to pick you up!"


    At the words of Ma Ji, Kan Jiulang and Shou Ju turned their heads to Zhang Miao at the same time, and seemed to be asking for Zhang Miao''s opinions.


    Seeing this scene, Maki''s heart suddenly became cold.


    "Things seem to get in trouble!"

 Chapter 247： Arrive at Sandy Village

    It was only a short day after Maki had not expected that Miaowei''s opponents Ju and Kanjiro had such a big impact, which made him instinctively feel something wrong.


    "This matter must be reported to Master Fengying, but now it is urgent to bring Kanjiro and Temari back to Shayin Village, and they must not be allowed to continue here, otherwise they will be corrupted by this excellent life. Drop it! "


    As soon as Maki thought of it, Zhang Miao spoke before he could speak.


    "Well, in fact, I also think of Shayin Village. I ��d better go back with you, and it makes sense that I have to say hello to Four Generations Fengying. He is my future father-in-law. Well, you''re right, old horse? "


    Markie: "..."


    When did the Fourth Generation Fengying become your father-in-law? And what the **** is old horse?


    Watching Maki''s sloppy look, Zhang Miao hugged Temari again, and then kissed her on her little face.


    "Good wife, let''s go back together!"


    "Huh!" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Little Loli nodded shyly, "Good husband!"


    Markie: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"


    I did n��t see it all night, even my husband called? Lord Fengying, I''m sorry for you!


    No, you can''t let this guy go back to the village with me, absolutely not!


    Thinking of this, Ma Ji immediately turned his attention to Chiyo''s mother-in-law. He already thought about it. As long as Chiyo''s mother-in-law said a "no" word, he could reject Zhang Miao!


    It was a pity that he didn''t expect that he had just turned his head and saw Chiyai''s mother-in-law entered the kitchen, then took out two baskets, one basket contained various fruits, and the other basket contained fish and shrimp and some greens. vegetables.


    Seeing this scene, Marki''s heart suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Consultant Chiyo, this is ..."


    "Hee hee!" Looking at Maki''s surprised look, Chiyo''s mother-in-law immediately laughed. "Since Xiao Miaomiao is going to visit Lord Fengying, how can she go empty-handed, always bring some gifts, give it! "


    Having said that, Chiyo''s mother-in-law handed the two baskets to Maki''s hand, and then said softly to him with a kind face: "These two days Xiao Miaomiao asked you to help me, please help me to keep the point, don''t let He smokes, gambles, and messes with his little girl. If he doesn''t manage it, he will kill you! "


    Markie: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"


    So scared! For Mao, can someone say such scary words kindly?


    When Maki was sluggish, Chiyo''s mother-in-law patted him on the shoulder again, and rushed forward to hug Zhang Miao.


    "Oh ... mother-in-law''s little Miao Miao, you should come back in two days. If someone bullies you, you must tell your mother-in-law, you know?"


    As Chiyo''s mother-in-law talked, she continued to slap Zhang Miao''s head with her face, making Zhang Miao cry and laugh.


    "Uh ... mother-in-law, don''t worry, I''ve grown so big, I''ve always bullied others, and those who can bully me haven''t been born yet!"


    "Hahahaha, my young grandson is amazing!" Chiyo''s mother-in-law smiled, and took out a scroll of half a meter long and handed it to Zhang Miao.


    "Hey, I ��ve sealed your�� Swordmaster ��on the scroll. The seal and seal are both�� î ��. Try not to use that blood relay limit, you know?��


    Zhang Miao knew that Chiyo''s mother-in-law was talking about her system space, so he nodded immediately, "I know, I''ll pay attention, then I''m gone!"


    "Go on!"


    Chiyo''s mother-in-law sent Zhang Miao to the door and talked a lot, so he left with Maki.


    After coming out of the residence, just out of the eyes of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, Zhang Miao skillfully took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket to take it apart, took out one and put it in his mouth, and then took out the lighter "��" to light it.


    "His ... whh ..."


    Markie: "..."


    Hey, this kid didn''t take me seriously!


    Looking at Zhang Miao who swallowed the clouds, Maki''s eyes twitched instantly. "That ... Lord Miao, consultant Chiyo once said," ...


    "Say children can''t smoke, right?"


    Before Maki had finished speaking, Zhang Miao glared at him. "I''m not a kid. This doesn''t work for me. Come, you can take one?"


    "This����"


    Looking at the cigarettes handed over by Zhang Miao, Maki squinted for a moment. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao narrowed her eyes instantly.


    "If you don''t answer, you look down on me. If you look down on me, you bully me and kill you!"


    Markie: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"


    So scared!


    In the face of Zhang Miao''s threat, Ma Ji finally gave in. The moment he took the cigarette from Zhang Miao, he seemed to see that he had embarked on a no return road.


    Just as Markie thought, he had just picked up the cigarette and Zhang Miao''s voice reached his ear.


    "Smoke my cigarette, we are a group, you can''t betray me, otherwise it''s anti-skeleton, you have to cut three holes and six holes!"


    Markie: "..."


    Ma, what did this child do before?


    When Maki was in a daze, Zhang Miao had turned around and kicked away. Seeing this scene, he quickly took the basket and followed.


    The speed of the four was not fast. It was noon before they came to the pass in front of Shayin Village-Yixiantian.


    Yixiantian is a passageway about two meters wide and about tens of meters long, with high rock walls on both sides. It belongs to the terrain that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Here is the necessary road to the sandy hidden village. The last barrier of the hidden village.


    Zhang Miao knew that someone was guarding there, so after a while, she stopped, and then leaned towards Maki.


    "Old horse, go out!"


    Markie: "..."


    Hemp eggs really make people call!


    Although he was a little upset, he still obediently went forward to explain the defensive line of the sky, and then took Zhang Miao and others into the sandy village.


    Upon entering Shayin Village, Zhang Miao''s eyes were attracted by a small figure in the corner of the village.


    This is a child who looks less than four years old. He has red hair and a light cyan windbreaker on his body. He looks very thin and seems to be malnourished.


    At this moment there was no one beside him. He squatted on the ground alone, holding a small shovel in his hand, and kept shovelling the sand into the small bucket in front of him. And sad.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Miao''s brow suddenly frowned.


    "Maki, is this child I love?"


    Maki wasn''t too surprised that Zhang Miao could recognize me as Ai Luo. He thought these should have been told to her by her mother-in-law.


    So after hearing Zhang Miao''s question, he nodded immediately.


    "That''s right, he''s I Loro. He''s dangerous. Don''t approach him!"


    As soon as Maki''s words fell, Temari and Kanjiro both showed a bit of fear at the same time. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha, what is the danger of a little raccoon cat, you go home first, I will come later!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao walked towards my Arlo.

 Chapter 248： I love Luo (on)

    I Ailuo was the second son of the four generations of Fengying Luo Sha, the younger brother of Kanjiro. His mother, Galiu Luo, was in poor health. He died shortly after giving birth to Ai Luo.


    After the death of Galileo, with the insistence of Chiyei''s mother-in-law, Luo Sha agreed to seal a tail into my Ai Luo''s body, but because of the seal technology and personal system, the seal was very unstable, and there have been several out of control situations .


    It is for this reason that Luo Sha moved my Ai Luo to the side of the village and let Yasha Maru, that is, my Ai Luo''s uncle, take care of him.


    Of course, surveillance is more appropriate.


    Therefore, when Zhang Miao walked towards my Ailuo, Ma basically wanted to stop, but when he heard the words "little civet cat", his heart was completely filled with shock.


    "Does he already know that I love Luo is a psychic?"


    The psychic medium is called Shayin Village. Many people in Shayin Village do not know the identity of the tailed beast. Instead, they treat the tail as a monster transformed by the wraith of the dead who was trapped by the sand in the desert.


    It is for this reason that they will call my Arlo "spiritual"!


    The same is true of Maki. While he was still thinking, Zhang Miao had come to my Ai Luo, and then reached out and touched my Ai Luo''s head.


    But before Zhang Miao''s hand touched Ailuo''s head, a layer of sand blocked his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Temari and Kanjiro not far away suddenly looked terrified, even Maki frowned.


    "monster!"


    At this time, Ai Luo also saw Zhang Miao, and at the same time saw Zhang Miao''s hand blocked by the sand, his eyes immediately showed a look of fear.


    "No ... not me ..."


    I love Luo has experienced such scenes countless times. Whenever other children want to approach him and touch him, they will be blocked by this layer of sand, and then they will yell "monster" and run away.


    Time and time again, in the end, I''m alone.


    And this time, the same scene appeared again. I love Luo is very scared, afraid Zhang Miao will flee in panic like those children, he even closed his eyes in fear!


    When he closed his eyes, Zhang Miao''s voice reached his ear.


    "Yo, is this the guardian sand? What an enviable power!"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing this voice, I love Luo suddenly opened his eyes a little unexpectedly, and then he was surprised to find that Zhang Miao did not run away, but looked at him with interest, and seemed to laugh?


    "Aren''t you ... afraid of me?"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing what I loved by Luo, and then looked at him with an uneasy look, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly and waved her hands while laughing.


    "Haha, there is no fear at all, you are so cute, why should I be afraid of you?"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao reached out and touched my Arlo''s head again, probably because this time it was noticed by My Arro, Zhang Miao''s hand was not blocked by the sand, and he easily touched his little head .


    "Oh? Unexpectedly soft? It feels good!"


    Markie: "..."


    Hemp eggs, is this the time to focus on the hand?


    At this time, Maki''s heart was almost out of his chest. He was worried that my Arlo would suddenly run away and get out of control. But then it will be troublesome!


    Fortunately, Arlo didn''t react too much, just looked up at Zhang Miao with a curious look.


    Seeing this scene, Maki''s heart also let go. He breathed a long sigh of relief, and then came towards Zhang Miao.


    "Master Miao, Lord Fengying is still waiting for us ..."


    "I know!"


    Before Maki finished speaking, Zhang Miao waved his hand impatiently, "Isn''t I let you go first? Rest assured, the Fengying Office is so big, I can see it, go quickly, Go! Go! Go����"


    Markie: "..."


    What does "go go" mean? Do you treat me as a dog?


    Ma Ji also has a temper, and when he saw Zhang Miao''s attitude, he turned away without saying a word, but he took two steps and Zhang Miao stopped him again.


    "wait!"


    "Ok?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Maki quickly stopped and turned around, and then saw Zhang Miao reached out his hand, "Throw an apple and come over!"


    Markie: "..."


    Hemp eggs, they are too bullying!


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s expressionless face, Maki''s mouth twitched twice, took an apple from the basket and threw it to Zhang Miao, then pulled away and left!


    "Temju, Kanjiro, let''s go!"


    "Oh!"


    After hearing from Maki, Kanjiro and Temari quickly agreed to follow up, and they did not dare to talk to my Airlo from beginning to end.


    Seeing the performance of the two, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly.


    "It''s really a pair of incompetent brothers and sisters, but you can''t blame them. After all, they are just children. Even adults are afraid of me."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao looked at the lost Ai Luo again, and handed him the apple in his hand.


    "Do you want to eat? Just take it!"


    Looking at the apple handed by Zhang Miao, I loved to take a spit of saliva, but at the same time a little hesitation flashed in my eyes. "But ... But Yasha Maru said that you can''t eat something from strangers!"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing what I said about Ai Luo, Zhang Miao first froze, then nodded with a smile.


    "Well, Yasha Maru is right, so let me introduce myself first. My name is Miao, and three water miao. I know you are my Arlo, and now we know each other, not strangers."


    Speaking, Zhang Miao shoved the apple into my Arlo''s hand, and then petted and rubbed his hair again.


    "Eat!"


    In Zhang Miao''s view, I love Luo and Naruto have too many similarities, the same age, the same situation, seeing I love Luo, Zhang Miao think of Naruto, so I look to my love Luo eyes do not know Unconsciously, I brought a little love and pampering.


    Although Iro was young, he was very good at observing others. He found that Zhang Miao looked at him differently from others, not the cold, repulsive and fearful look, but a very warm look.


    He held the apple in one hand, covered his chest with one hand, and looked up at Zhang Miao.


    "Looking into your eyes, I don''t think it hurts so much anymore, why is this?"


    "..."


    Hearing what I loved, Zhang Miao didn''t know how to answer. After a few moments of silence, he directly pinched my love Luo''s neck and pressed his chin against his head.


    "I don''t know why, but when you are sad, you can come to me and I will stay with you, you know?"


    "Well, I know!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ai Luo nodded, then bowed his head and took a big mouthful of apples, his face was full of smiles, "So sweet!"


    At the same time, Zhang Miao also received a prompt from the system.


    "Ding ... get Seven Stars, I love Luo Ninja Shards x5!"

 Chapter 249： I love Luo (middle)

    Looking at the happy Ai Luo carrying apples next to him, Zhang Miao suddenly felt that the people in Shayin Village were really bad.


    Especially Luo Sha, the most faulty person is him!


    Knowing clearly that the seal on Ailuo''s body was unstable, he not only did not care about him, but sent him as a failed product to assassinate him, and finally even stimulated him with the death of Yasha Maru to observe whether he would lose control.


    This approach is like seeing someone else being injured obviously, instead of disinfecting and bandaging his wound, but tearing his wound into it and filling it with dirty water, and then reputedly to judge the person''s immunity whether it is passed.


    Simply stupid!


    Under such circumstances, don''t say that my Ailuo''s seal is inherently unstable. Even if he is given a gossip seal with the strongest stability, he will definitely run away!


    "I do n��t know how to cherish my treasure, but I am still ruined. The people in Shayin Village are really stupid and deserve to be beaten by other countries. That is the pity of my child, Ailuo!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao once again put her hand on my Arlo''s head, and grinned as he smiled and opened his mouth.


    "I love Luo, do you feel lonely?"


    "Lonely?" At the words, I love Luo suddenly released half of the apple, and then looked at Zhang Miao with a puzzled look, "What is loneliness?"


    "Hmm ..." Zhang Miao thought for a while, then she pouted, "This loneliness is the feeling that I have no one to play with and no one to speak with."


    "Oh, is that lonely?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ai Luo nodded immediately, and then touched his heart. "Well, everyone is afraid of me, not playing with me or talking to me. I am lonely every day and it hurts here, but ..."


    Having said that, I love Luo suddenly smiled at Zhang Miao.


    "But after seeing Miao, I feel so happy and not lonely anymore!"


    "Really?" Zhang Miao smiled as she looked at the smile on my face, then rubbed his hair again.


    "I love Luo. When you feel lonely in the future, just look at the sand around you, because this sand is your mother''s nostalgia for you, she has been guarding you!"


    "Mom?" When I heard Zhang Miao''s words, I love Luo''s eyes widened suddenly. "Are these mothers guarding me with these sands?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Miao nodded with a smile, looking at him in surprise.


    "The sand that can automatically protect you without your control is called Sand of Guardianship. It is your mother''s will to protect your will, so you are a child loved by your mother. I love Luo!"


    "Mother!" I heard Luo Miao''s eyes suddenly wet, and tears began to flow.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately held him in his arms and patted him gently on the back.


    "Cry, be strong after you cry, don''t cry anymore, because once a human sheds tears, he will become a ghost, a monster, and then he will die until he die!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao gently held my little face of Arlo, while helping him wipe away the tears in the corner of his eyes, he laughed at him.


    "So laugh in the future when you are unhappy, smile arrogantly, after you laugh, crush those who dare to hurt you into powder, and let them repent in the eighteenth floor of hell!"


    "Eh!" I heard Luo Miao nodded immediately after hearing what Miao said, "I know, I will listen to you, don''t leave me?"


    Looking at me, Ai Luo looked at himself with anticipation, Zhang Miao remembered Naruto far away from the wood leaves again, two different faces gradually coincided in his mind, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Breath.


    When he opened his eyes again, the expression on his face became firm. He did not immediately answer the words of Arlo, but touched his little head again.


    "You are too young, so you do n��t understand, but one day you will understand. Before that, just follow me, follow my footsteps, and then find your own path and follow me. Come on! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao stood up and walked towards Fengying Building.


    Seeing this scene, Ai Luo stood up and was ready to follow, but before he could take a step, a voice rang behind him.


    "I love Luo, don''t go!"


    Hearing this voice, Arlo stopped immediately, then turned to look at the person not far behind him, "Yasha Maru?"


    It turned out that the person who appeared at this time was not someone else, it was Galiuro''s younger brother, I love Luo''s Yuyasha Maru.


    Looking at the yakumaru coming out, Zhang Miao also stopped and turned around.


    "Looking at you standing there for over half an hour, I thought you wouldn''t come out, so what do you want to do now when you suddenly come out?"


    Yechamaru seemed to have a bad opinion of Zhang Miao. After hearing his words, he did not respond to him, but looked at me again.


    "I love Luo. It''s time for lunch. Come back with me!"


    "This ..." When I heard Yashamaru, I love Luo suddenly turned to look at Zhang Miao, a plea in his eyes.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly.


    "I can''t help you, you go back first, I''m still waiting for you in the afternoon!"


    "Hmm!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ai Luo nodded immediately, and then followed Yasha Wan happily.


    Zhang Miao shrugged after watching them walk into the room not far away.


    "It seems that if I want to take the red panda away from Yasha Maru, I have to do a little more work, but it''s okay, anyway, I have time. Well, it''s time to see Fengying."


    With that said, Zhang Miao''s figure disappeared from the spot immediately.


    The figure of Zhang Miao just disappeared. Not far away, the door of the room where I lived was opened, and Yasha Wan who was worried about came out of it.


    "It''s twinkling. Where is this child sacred? What is the purpose of contacting Arara? No, he is too dangerous, I must report to Fengying immediately!"


    Thinking of this, he immediately turned around and grinned at Ai Luo, who was holding a bowl of porridge. "I love Luo, you obediently eat, I''ll buy something and come back immediately!"


    "Oh!" Hearing his words, Iroro nodded immediately, "Yahakomaru, you have to come back soon!"


    "Ok!"


    Yasha Maru promised to go out, and after closing the door, he hurried toward Fengying''s office.


    He was very fast. It took less than five minutes to come to Luo Sha''s office, but before he knocked on the door of the office, he heard a familiar voice coming from inside.


    "Master Father-in-law, you can safely marry my daughter, do n��t worry about the dowry, I ��m not greedy, you can just give one hundred and eighty tons of sand, oh ... Master Father-in-law''s face It ��s not good, is it uncomfortable ... Hey, Father, do n��t leave ... ��


    When the sound came here, the office door suddenly opened, and looked at Luosha''s iron-green face behind the door, and a moment of embarrassment flashed on Yasha Wan''s face.


    "Uh ... Master Fengying, I''m just here!"


    Luo Sha: "..."

 Chapter 250： I love Luo (below)

    Luo Sha didn''t care when Yasha Wan came, because he was used to the sudden appearance of Yasha Wan and reported to him that I love Luo''s out of control.


    So, the moment he saw Yasha Maru, his originally somber face suddenly became harder to look at.


    "Is that failed product out of control again? Damn, this is the first time?"


    "It''s not like that, it''s actually ..." Having said that, Yasha Maru gave a glance at Zhang Miao in the room, and swallowed again when he reached the mouth.


    Seeing him look like this, Rosa frowned suddenly, "Not out of control? So what are you doing here?"


    "This����"


    "I think he came for me!" Just when Yasha Maru was stumbling, Zhang Miao in the room came out and grinned at Luo Sha.


    "Because I came in contact with your son, I love Luo!"


    When talking about the word "your son", Zhang Miao also deliberately increased his voice. After hearing his words, Luo Sha frowned suddenly, then looked at Yasha Wan.


    "Is that so? Yasha Maru!"


    "Uh ... yes!" After hearing Luo Sha''s question, Yasha Maru nodded immediately, then looked at Zhang Miao with some doubt: "are you?"


    "Don''t you hear everything outside just now?" Zhang Miao shrugged suddenly as she watched with a hint of precaution in Yasha Maru''s doubts.


    "I am the four generations of Fengying adults, the fiance of Ronglong, the fiance of Temari, Kanjiro and my brother-in-law, and the man who will sleep in the 80,000 square meter bed of pure gold in the future-the millennium mad killer Ju Miaozhen It is also!"


    Yasha Maru: "..."


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Nima, how dare you say this!


    What is the authentic thing about the millennium mad killing chrysanthemum authentic?


    Looking at the stunned Yasha Pill, Luo Sha rubbed his temple with annoyance, then looked at the Yasha Pill.


    "You don''t need to inquire about his affairs. Since there is no loss of control, you can go back and watch it!"


    "Yes, Lord Fengying!"


    Hearing Luo Sha''s words, Yasha Maru quickly agreed and retreated. Before leaving, he looked back at Zhang Miao with a curiosity, but saw that the latter waved his hand with a smile on his face.


    "Be sure to be there when I marry Temari, Yasha Maru!"


    "Uh����"


    Watching Luo Sha''s face became gloomy again, Yasha Maru did not dare to speak, and quickly turned his head to speed up and left.


    At the same time, Zhang Miao also received a system tone.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the boss for refreshing Yasha Maru''s understanding of�� shamelessness ��and getting Samsung Naka Yasha Pill Ninja Shard x5!��


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, are you euphemistically dead?


    While Zhang Miao was preparing to correct the system''s inappropriate words, Luo Sha''s voice suddenly rang in his ear.


    "What are you trying to do with psychics?"


    "Huh? Spirit medium?" Zhang Miao said a moment before hearing Luo Sha''s words, then shrugged her shoulders. "It''s a more unpleasant title than Ren Zhuli!"


    "Don''t change the subject!" Looking at Zhang Miao''s look of indifference, Luo Sha''s brow tightened suddenly. "What is the purpose of your coming to Sha Yin Village? Answer my words!"


    "Good Master-in-law!" As soon as Luo Sha''s words fell, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "This time I came to Shayin Village, I came to ask you for a dowry dowry. You know that it is not easy to raise a wife this year. One hundred tons of sand is no less. I am very serious, my father-in-law!"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Nima, I want to cry him!


    Of course, Luo Sha just thought about this idea, because he knew very well that if he moved Zhang Miao now, tomorrow''s Chiyai mother-in-law and Hai Laozang would make him regret that he could not eat.


    Thinking of this, he could only close his eyes and take a deep breath, then looked at Zhang Miao again.


    "The psychic medium is very dangerous. I think the Chiyo consultant has already told you. If you contact him again, if you are in danger, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    In order to make Zhang Miao understand the power of the matter, Luo Sha has increased his tone, but what he didn''t expect is that as soon as his words fall, Zhang Miao laughed.


    "Hahahaha ... Shouhe is the weakest of the tail beasts, even if you can easily suppress it? What danger can such a guy have?"


    "Shouhe?"


    Hearing this name, Luo Sha frowned again, seeing his expression, Zhang Miao patted her head immediately.


    "Sorry, I forgot you didn''t know its name, but it doesn''t matter anyway, it''s just a title anyway. Say, do you want to solve this trouble temporarily?"


    "Huh?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Luo Sha raised an eyebrow at once. "What do you mean by that?"


    "It literally means that!" Looking at Luo Sha''s look of defense, Zhang Miao grinned at him again.


    "Just need to put a seal on my Airo, as long as he is not greatly stimulated in the future, the effectiveness of this seal can be maintained for at least ten years!"


    The seal Zhang Miao said was a gossip seal, but Luo Sha obviously misunderstood. As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, his eyebrows frowned again.


    "A seal that can be maintained for ten years? Is it a new seal developed by Chiyo consultants and Hai Lao Tibetan consultants? Why didn''t they tell me?"


    At this moment Luo Sha''s tone and look had a hint of doubt. Looking at this scene, Zhang Miao shrugged at him immediately.


    "No comment, believe it or not!"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Hemp eggs, really want to cry him!


    Although his attitude towards Zhang Miao was very unpleasant, looking at him with a shaky look, Luo Sha instead believed a few words and immediately nodded.


    "I see, but since the Chiyo adviser has retired, won''t he help the village for no reason? What''s her condition?"


    Luo Sha didn''t know. When Zhang Miao proposed to re-seal Ai Luo, she didn''t have any utilitarian ideas, she just wanted to help me Ai Luo.


    But now after hearing his words, Zhang Miao changed her mind immediately, and immediately gave him a bright smile.


    "Hehe hehe he deserves to be my father-in-law, this wisdom is not comparable to ordinary people, yes, there is only one condition for Chiyo''s mother-in-law, and that is to hold a beauty contest in Shayin Village. The following girls must participate! "


    "Beauty contest?" Luo Sha frowned again after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, "Why a beauty contest?"


    "Do you still need to ask this kind of question?" With that said, Zhang Miao immediately gave Luo Sha a grimace.


    "The beauty contest was, of course, for me to select a 108-room room. I am contributing to the prosperity and population growth of your sandy village, so after the beauty contest is over, remember to pay me 100. Tons of Sands do the hard work! "


    Luo Sha: "..."

 Chapter 251： Long dowry

    Zhang Miao''s effort to pull the calves was superb, and even the "old battle-hard" old man like Ape Flying Sun could not fight it, let alone Luo Sha, who was in his prime.


    Hearing that Zhang Miao was a beauty pageant again, and a small sister-in-law, and finally asked him to work hard, Luo Sha''s eyes twitched several times, and even his hands began to tremble.


    Hemp eggs, I still want this kind of hard work!


    Luo Sha took a deep breath, and resisted the urge to throw Zhang Miao from Fengying Building, then looked at him coldly.


    "It is absolutely impossible for Chiyo consultants to make such a request. I am afraid you made this request, right?"


    "bingo!"


    As soon as Luo Sha''s words fell, Zhang Miao immediately gave him a thumbs up and gave him a bright smile.


    "It is indeed my father-in-law, whom I personally selected. It is really intelligent, tall, really tall!"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    High your sister! How dare you admit it? And what is "the father-in-law selected by you", should I be honored?


    I really want to give him a golden sand burial!


    However, in the end Luo Sha gave up this tempting idea and rubbed his temple again.


    "Beauty pageant is impossible. I don''t have that power. Sands is fine. As long as the seal is completed, one hundred tons of Sands can give you at any time!"


    "what?"


    Hearing Luo Sha''s remarks, Zhang Miao was surprised at first.


    "Hemp eggs, this guy Luo Sha promised to be so happy, it seems that I need less, no, I need more!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao quickly waved at Luo Sha.


    "Master Father-in-law, you are mistaken. In fact, the 100 tons of sand I said just now is a deposit, and you have to give a thousand tons when the seal is completed!"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Hemp egg, this guy made it clear that he was going to rip off!


    Of course, for Luo Miao''s aggressive behavior, Luo Sha would not get used to him, and glanced at him immediately.


    "Not a thousand tons of sand, let''s forget about the seal!"


    After finishing speaking, Luo Sha walked away, but just after he took a step, he felt his clothes were being pulled.


    "Ok?"


    He looked back, and saw Zhang Miao pulling on his corner, then sighed helplessly.


    "Well, I''m the oldest person, and it''s still wayward to do something. This is a big thing about Shayin Village. How can I be assured that Sandy Village will be in your hands like this?"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Ma egg, did you give me Sandy Village?


    Just as Luo Sha was going to scold him, Zhang Miao stretched out **** towards him.


    "Two hundred tons of sands, for you this is just a matter of waving your hands, but it can add a stable and uncontrollable human power to the sandy hidden village. This sale of blood makes money! Master father-in-law!"


    "Ok?"


    After hearing what Miao Zhang said, Luo Sha thought for a while that it seemed to be the case.


    His magnetic blood can be used to extract the gold in the sand nearby. Although it is not as simple as Zhang Miao''s "waving his hand", it is not difficult.


    Two hundred tons of placer gold seems to be very much. In fact, it is only a half-day thing for him. If I can use this half-day time for ten years of stable and uncontrollable Ai Luo, it is indeed a good deal.


    Thinking of this, he nodded immediately.


    "Okay, I agree. I''ll have Margie send you back tomorrow. After the seal is complete, I will send the placer gold!"


    "Ok, no problem!"


    After the business talk was completed, Zhang Miao''s smile became bright again, "Master Father is indeed a good leader of Shayin Village. I will be assured that Shayin Village handed it over to you such a wise person!"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Hemp eggs, I don''t need you to worry! And the wise people in your mouth are rich?


    Of course, Zhang Miao didn''t know what Luo Sha was thinking. When he saw his face expressionless, he immediately waved at him.


    "Since it''s okay, then I''ll go first, remember to prepare 400 tons of placer gold!"


    "and many more!"


    When Zhang Miao was about to turn around and left, Luo Sha immediately stopped him, and at the same time, the blue veins jumped on his forehead.


    Looking at Luo Sha''s angry look, Zhang Miao sighed.


    "Hmm ... I just said two hundred tons. That ��s right, but the price of the seal guarding the crane and the other two hundred tons is the dowry of Temari. They are all your children. You ca n��t always be equal. How can I be assured that Shayin Village handed it over to you? "


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Hemp eggs, I said you don''t need to worry!


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s face hating iron and steel, Luo Sha''s mouth twitched again, "Shou Ju will not marry you, so the dowry is gone!"


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows at him immediately when he said, "You''re clearly trying to tear us up, and I''m going back to tell Chiyo''s mother-in-law that you bully me and let her call for a coup to make you After stepping down, Shayincun delivered it to your hand so unreliable! "


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Ma egg, sandy village handed to me so that you can not rest assured that it is all you say?


    Obviously, Luo Sha will not be intimidated by this naive threat of Zhang Miao. His only worry is that if he offends Chiyo''s mother-in-law, the other party might not help me to seal Ailuo.


    After all, with the wayward temperament of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, she really could do such a thing.


    "I''m faint too, what''s the strength of a child, a bear child, just coax!"


    Thinking of this, Luo Sha rubbed his temples again, and nodded toward Zhang Miao, "Well, I was wrong. I will give the dowry of Temari when you get married, okay?"


    "Not good!" As soon as Luo Sha''s words fell, Zhang Miao immediately gave him a blank eye. "You must give it now, in case you regret it later, these two hundred tons of sand gold will be my mental loss!"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Hemp egg, even thought of one step, should I say that it is indeed the genius I fancy?


    After being hit by Zhang Miao''s "Abnormal Combination Fist", Luo Sha was exhausted, and he didn''t want to slap Zhang Miao anymore, so he nodded tiredly.


    "Okay, four hundred tons of gold dust will be prepared tomorrow. At noon the day after tomorrow, I will be sent to the Chiyo consultant. If you have any other business, just tell Maki!"


    After speaking, Luo Sha''s body suddenly disappeared in place, and at the same time, Zhang Miao''s mind echoed a systematic prompt.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the boss for Luo Sha to realize the fear of being dominated by son-in-law, and to obtain the seven-star shadow-level Luosha Ninja Shard x10. In the future, the host will get the Ninja Shard every time the word" Dowry "is given to him x10! "


    "Oh yeah, long live the dowry!"


    Hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao raised her arms and shouted, then beckoned towards Maki in Fengying''s office behind her.


    "Old horse, go!"


    Markie: "..."


    Hearing his words, Maki standing behind him opened his mouth, but said nothing.

 Chapter 252： brother

    During the communication between Zhang Miao and Luo Sha, Maki stood beside and heard the tail from the beginning.


    Watching Luo Sha''s transition from alertness to anger, from anger to helplessness, and then from helplessness to submission, Maki had to write a word of "service" to Zhang Miao in his heart.


    So when Zhang Miao called him, he quickly stepped out of Fengying''s office, and then bowed his head slightly towards Zhang Miao, "Master, I have arranged your accommodation, you ..."


    "Not so much trouble!" Before Maki finished speaking, Zhang Miao waved at him.


    "It''s enough to take me to my father-in-law''s house. At night I''m still used to holding hands to sleep, she can''t sleep without me!"


    Markie: "..."


    Ma, you lied to ghosts, if I took you there, it would be me and Lord Fengying can''t sleep tonight!


    Thinking of this, the corners of Marky''s eyes twitched suddenly, and then a reluctant smile appeared toward Zhang Miao.


    "Hehe ... Lord Miao, Lord Fengying is really not easy to disturb, I''ll take you to the reception, it''s also very good there."


    "If you don''t go, don''t go!" As soon as Maki''s voice fell, Zhang Miao waved his hand impatiently. "If you don''t take the place you take, then you don''t need to take it. I''ll go there and live in Arlo. Alright, let''s go! "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao jumped out of the side window of Fengying Building directly, a few tenos jumped, and the figure disappeared.


    Seeing this, Maki suddenly changed his face.


    "No, I can''t let him go to My Airo. I''ll rush to report to Lord Fengying!" Thinking of this, Maki also hurriedly left Fengying Building.


    When Maki went to report to Luo Sha, Zhang Miao had already arrived at the village entrance, where I saw Ai Luo before.


    As soon as he arrived, Ai Luo, who was shaving the sand, waved at him excitedly, "Miao, here and here!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, then walked over and touched his head, "Wait a long time, have you eaten?"


    "Eh!" I heard Luo Miao nodded happily immediately. "I ate, ate pumpkin porridge, yaksha pill is delicious, did Miao have dinner?"


    "No, but I have this!"


    Having said this, Zhang Miao reached into her arms, took a box out of it, and opened it to reveal a box full of three-colored balls.


    "Wow, it''s so pretty, what is this?" Seeing this scene, I love Luo''s eyes widened suddenly, showing a curious expression.


    "Three-colored balls, here!" Zhang Miao took out a bunch and handed it to my Arlo, and picked up a bunch and ate it.


    Seeing his movements, Ai Luo also ate one as he did, and his eyes narrowed suddenly, "Well ... so sweet, sweeter than pumpkin porridge!"


    "Ha ha, of course!" Zhang Miao laughed again when he heard him, "Brother still has a lot of delicious food here!"


    "Brother?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, I love Luo blinked, "Is Miao my brother who loves Luo?"


    "Uh����"


    At this time, Zhang Miao reacted and said that he was right. When he was about to say "sorry", he found that I love Luo Zheng looking at him with anticipation.


    Looking at his expectant eyes, Zhang Miao changed her mind immediately, then smiled again and reached out and touched his little head.


    "Yes, I''m my brother, I love you. Don''t believe me, we both have the same red hair, right?"


    "Huh!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, I Ai Luo immediately nodded vigorously, and then flew into Zhang Miao''s arms, some rustling whispers, "Brother ..."


    "Ah!" Zhang Miao immediately agreed to hear his timid voice, "Brother is here!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s response, I love Luo''s courage suddenly a lot, he called again, "Brother!"


    "Ah!" Zhang Miao answered again.


    "Brother! Brother!"


    "Ah! Hey!"


    "Brother! Brother! Brother!"


    "Uh����"


    It''s not over yet, right?


    Looking at the excitement of Ai Luo, Zhang Miao shrugged helplessly, "I love Luo, my brother''s stomach is very hungry, can you answer after you finish?"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ai Luo nodded immediately, he thought for a while, and then took the **** in Zhang Miao''s mouth, "Brother eat!"


    "Haha!" After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao shook her head with a smile and smiled, "No, you can eat this, my brother has it here!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao took out a box containing three-colored **** from her arms, and then took out two apples and a bunch of bananas, which made me stunned.


    "My brother''s clothes are really big and can hold a lot of things!"


    "Ah?" Zhang Miao hesitated first, then laughed again, and nodded while laughing.


    "Haha, that''s right. The elder brother''s clothes are very big. There are so many good foods in it. I''ll get you some food at dinner time, right?"


    "Dinner?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ai Luo''s eyes widened again, and his eyes were full of surprise. "Is my brother going to have dinner with my Ai Luo? Will I also be with Ai Luo at night?" ? "


    "Of course!" Looking at his surprise, Zhang Miao nodded suddenly. "Because I am my brother of Arlo!"


    "Great!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s affirmative answer, I love Luo suddenly jumped up, then turned and ran towards the house, shouting while running.


    "Yashamaru, Yashamaru, my brother said he would stay with us ... eh? Where are you, Yashamaru?"


    When I Ai Luo ran into the house looking for Yasha Maru, Yasha Maru walked out from behind the wall not far away, and then frowned and came to Zhang Miao.


    "who are you?"


    "Don''t you hear everything just now?" Looking at the vigilant Yasha Pill, Zhang Miao grinned at him suddenly, "I''m my brother of Arlo!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao took out a cigarette and put it in her mouth, took a sip after lighting it, and then looked at Yasha Wan again.


    "Yasha Maru, I know you want to protect my Ai Luo, but you don''t have to take too much precaution against me, I''m not malicious to him, and I will take him out of Shayin Village tomorrow morning, you Fengying has agreed! "


    "Really?" After listening to Zhang Miao''s words, Yasha Maru immediately opened his eyes wide, his eyes filled with incredible colors, "Is the Lord Fengying ready ... preparation ... processing ..."


    Looking at him in panic, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly.


    "It''s not what you think it is, just bring it to her mother-in-law to strengthen the seal. After strengthening the seal, he can be like a normal child, well, including normal sleep!"


    "Really?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yasha Wan''s eyes widened again, but this time it was not fright, but hope and joy.


    "If that''s the case, that would be great!"

 Chapter 253： Luo Shas Reminder

    For the words that Zhang Miao said, Yesha Wan still felt more credible. After all, he could see Luo Sha at any time. If Zhang Miao said a lie, he would be disassembled at any time.


    After thinking about it, Yasha Wan nodded toward Zhang Miao.


    "Well, I believe what you said for the time being, but I will ask Master Fengying to go with me. Also, does anyone tell you that children should not smoke?"


    "You manage so much!" Zhang Miao glanced coldly at Yasha Wan.


    "If you have time to worry about others, you might as well find a way to improve your strength. For a little middle-aged, don''t just point yourself in front of me."


    "you����"


    Just as Yasha Maru was about to say something, I heard Arara''s voice behind me.


    "Eh? It turned out that you were here, Yasha Maru, and my brother said that he would have dinner with us today, and even stay with me in the evening. Is Yasha Maru happy?"


    "This����"


    Yachamaru has always been very vigilant about Zhang Miao. His gut tells him that Zhang Miao is a very dangerous person. Such a person must have some purpose to approach me.


    But looking at the joy of Ai Luo, he didn''t know how to answer, and at this time, Zhang Miao''s laughter rang behind him.


    "Hee hee, of course Yasha Maru is happy, are you right, Yasha Maru?"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao looked up at Yasha Pill, her eyes narrowed with a smile, and when she saw this scene, Yasha Pill was stunned.


    "Although there is a smile on his face, there is no smile in his eyes. This child is really dangerous!"


    Although my heart was full of vigilance against Zhang Miao again, he would not show up in front of my love Luo, but narrowed his eyes like Zhang Miao.


    "Yeah, I''m so happy, because I love Luo to make new friends!"


    "Not a new friend!" As soon as Yasha Maru''s words fell, Iroro immediately shook her head, a little face full of seriousness.


    "It''s my brother. You see, our hair is the same. Miao is my brother in love!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s right!"


    Looking at the seriousness of my love, Zhang Miao''s face also showed a bright smile. After throwing the remaining cigarette **** on the ground and stamping it out, he slowly walked to the front of my love and rubbed it. Rubbed his little head.


    "I love Luo. I am your brother. I will not be afraid of you, nor will I betray you and hurt you, so you can trust me, understand?"


    "Huh!" I heard Luo Miao nodded immediately, "I believe in brother!"


    "Really good!" Looking at his well-behaved, Zhang Miao smiled and touched his head again.


    "I love Luo, you have to remember that some people seem to be good to you, but in fact they have a mischief and will end up stabbing a knife behind you. For such a person, no matter who he is, you must not be softhearted.


    Having said that, Zhang Miao gave a provocative look at Yasha Wan, "Right? Yasha Wan!"


    "you!"


    "What am I?" Looking at Yasha Wan''s angry look, the corner of Zhang Miao''s mouth full of disdain, "Do you think I''m wrong?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yasha Wan suddenly became silent. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao looked at him and flashed a bit of scorn.


    "whispering sound!"


    As for the Yasha pill, Zhang Miao has no good feeling at all.


    In the original book, it was he who stabbed a fatal stab on the fragile heart of Iro, making Ilo out of control.


    It is also thought that this is the case, Luo Sha also believes that I love Luo is not a "qualified" person, and began to send people to assassinate him, making my childhood full of fear and hatred.


    Although Zhang Miao also knows that everything that Yesha Wan did was ordered by Luo Sha, it is also true that he caused great damage to Arlo!


    Yasha Maru hurt me too much, and the impact is too great. If I did n��t meet Naruto later, I ��m afraid I will live in the abyss of hate for a lifetime. Runaway and become a monster that only knows to kill.


    In Zhang Miao''s view, without Yasha Maru, my childhood was much better than in the original plot!


    So what Zhang Miao intends to do now is to keep giving hints to Ai Luo, it is best to let him take precautions against Yasha Pill. In this way, even if Yasha Pill really obeys Luo Sha''s order, assassinate him and cause him The harm is not so great.


    At the same time, Zhang Miao intends to find an opportunity to collect the ninja debris and recruit him during this time in Sandy Village, so if there is any mistake in the plan in the future, there is an additional remedy.


    "Hemp eggs, I''ve broken my heart on this little panda too, it''s not easy to be a big brother!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao took a deep breath and then rubbed my little head with a smile again.


    "Go and pile the sand. Make the sand look like your brother!"


    "Okay, brother!"


    Ai Luo agreed, and ran to the pile of sand happily, while Zhang Miao turned her head blankly and glanced at Yasha Wan.


    "Feng Ying is directly under the shadow of Yasha Pill. There is no place for you to stand here. It will disappear from me immediately, or I will make you disappear forever!"


    Zhang Miao said this is not to frighten Yasha Wan. If Yasha Wan really obstructs him, even if it will be more troublesome, Zhang Miao will find a way to get rid of him!


    "you!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, a flash of rage flashed on Yasha Wan''s face again, but this time he didn''t say anything, he turned and left.


    Seeing the direction he left, the corner of Zhang Miao''s mouth rose again.


    "Are you looking for Luo Sha? It''s up to you!"


    Zhang Miao guessed right, Yasha Wan did go to Luosha.


    After seeing Luo Sha, Yasha Wan gave Luo Sha the original report of her love to Zhang Miao and what Zhang Miao said to him.


    After listening to his report, Luo Sha frowned first before looking at Yasha Wan again.


    "I see. Tomorrow I will send a few more people to accompany you and Maki. After the seal is completed, you will temporarily stay there to monitor my Arlo, well, go on!"


    "Yes, Lord Fengying!"


    Yasha Maru promised to turn around and left, but just a few steps later, he heard Luo Sha''s voice coming from behind him.


    "Miao is the grandson of Chiyoshi''s consultant. He has a strong personality and a strong blood following limit. He once killed sixteen Yan Ren in one hit. At the same time, he is also a powerful puppet master. Sandy Village may need him Strength, don''t conflict with him. "


    Although Luo Sha didn''t say it clearly, his meaning was quite clear, that is, if Yasha Wan was killed because of a conflict with Zhang Miao, he would die in vain.


    Hearing Luo Sha''s words, Yasha Maru suddenly felt cold and nodded quickly.


    "Yes, I see. Thank you, Lord Fengying, for reminding me, then I''ll step back!"


    After speaking, Yasha Maru turned and left. After he left, Luo Sha looked out the window, and then exhaled a long breath.


    "Hoo ... I hope the seal of tomorrow will go well, now the sandy village can''t afford to toss."

 Chapter 254： I love Luo asleep (on)

    For Zhang Miao who has a special "absolute seal", the seal has no possibility of failure. Even the perfect tail of the eight-tailed Pilar Kirabi can be directly sealed, not to mention the end that was suppressed by my Arlo consciousness. Already.


    So when Luo Sha was worried and worried that Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s "new seal" could go smoothly, Zhang Miao was already taking advantage of the time when Yasha Wan left, and began to seal the end of my Ai Luo body.


    Looking at I Ailuo, who was busy stacking sand, Zhang Miao thought for a while, then waved at him, "I Ai Luo, come here!"


    "Eh!" I heard Luo Miao''s words, I Ai Luo ran over immediately, then looked at him curiously, "Brother?"


    Looking at I love Luo standing in front of himself, Zhang Miao immediately smiled at him, "I love Luo, brother play a small game with you, quickly roll up your clothes!"


    "Oh, I see!" I didn''t have any doubts about Zhang Miao''s words, so I rolled up the clothes immediately, "Brother rolled up, is that so?"


    "Yes!" Looking at I Love Luo who had rolled up his clothes, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and touched his little head. "I love Luo really well, just stand still and don''t move, just a moment, I know Yet?"


    "Hmm!" I heard Luo Miao nodded immediately.


    Seeing that he nodded, Zhang Miao took out a shuriken to pierce his finger, and then began to print quickly.


    Seeing this scene, I love Luo suddenly exclaimed, "Brother, blood, you bleed!"


    "Don''t be afraid!" Looking at him with a worried look, Zhang Miao felt a warm heart, then smiled at him again, "It''s okay, don''t worry!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao''s seal had been completed, so he immediately put his right hand on the belly of my love Luo.


    "Gossip Seal!"


    Everything Zhang Miao did was performed under the gaze of Ailuo, because he was worried that if I made Ailuo close his eyes, his hands would be blocked by the guardian sand.


    You know that thing is passively defensive.


    Fortunately, everything went smoothly. When his hand was stuck on the belly of my love Luo, there was a swirling black curse on his belly, and then, around the swirling black curse, Eight short mantras appeared.


    The gossip seal is complete!


    When Zhang Miao''s gossip seal was completed, Ai Luo blinked his eyes, then shook her little head vigorously.


    "Uh ... brother, I feel weird. My eyes won''t open. Am I going to die?"


    "Stupid boy!" When he heard what he said, Zhang Miao suddenly showed a look of crying and laughing, and touched his little head again, and then held him in the bad.


    "You''re sleepy. You want to sleep. It''s okay. Let''s sleep. When you wake up, you can eat delicious food. Go to sleep!"


    "Oh, it turns out to be sleepy, I ... wow ..." Before I finished speaking, Ai Luo fell asleep in Zhang Miao''s arms.


    As a person who keeps the crane, I love Luo needs to rely on her sober consciousness to suppress the crane. When I love Luo falls asleep or the consciousness is not clear enough, the consciousness of the crane will wake up, and then emerge real body.


    In the original story, when Okumaru carried out the "Leaf Crash Plan", when Iro and Naruto fought, they used the "fake prodigy" to wake up the crane, and they fought too much against the toad text from Naruto field.


    Therefore, falling asleep is a necessary rest for others, and falling asleep for me is a complete loss of self.


    I have to say that this is indeed a very cruel thing.


    But with Zhang Miao''s intervention, all this changed. After Zhang Miao''s gossip seal successfully sealed Shouhe, I didn''t sleep for three years. Ai Luo immediately fell asleep, and it looks like it will not be at 1:30 Will wake up.


    Looking at him asleep, Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed a moment of pity.


    "What a pitiful little guy, from birth to the present, you don''t know what sleep means? Sleep, sleep, good days will come after waking up!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao stood up holding him, and went straight into the room not far away.


    After entering the room, Zhang Miao put Ai Luo on the bed next door and covered him with a quilt. He went into the kitchen and took out the ingredients to start preparing dinner.


    For Zhang Miao, eating is a big thing to improve his strength, and it is not sloppy at all, so he is still prepared to do it according to usual standards.


    However, he had just stewed the snake meat chicken soup, and heard the sound of "clicking" at the door to open the door. He looked back and saw that Yasha Wan opened the door and walked in.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "Yashamaru, I remember I said I didn''t want to see you again, did you take my words for granted? Uh?"


    "you!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yasha Wan''s heart burst into flames, but when he thought of what Luo Sha had said to him before, he quickly lowered his head.


    "Master Miao, I am taking care of my love Luo on the order of Lord Fengying, please don''t embarrass me!"


    "Take care? I think it''s surveillance?" After hearing Yasha Maru, Zhang Miao''s face flashed a sneer, and then he waved at him again.


    "Forget it, this is Sandy Village, I can''t care about you. It doesn''t matter what you love, just don''t dangle in front of my eyes. Also, I love Luo is sleeping next door, don''t wake him! "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao went directly to the kitchen to continue cooking, leaving Yasha Wan''s eyes widened and standing in place.


    "I love Luo Ta ... have slept?"


    As one of my insiders who loved Luo''s seal, Yasha Maru knew very well what it meant for me to fall asleep, so when he heard Zhang Miao''s words, he immediately hesitated.


    But soon he reacted and immediately shook his head.


    "It''s impossible. If I love Luo fell asleep, then that monster should have come out, but when I came back, I didn''t have any abnormalities, did he ... he killed me?


    Thinking of this, Yasha Maru ran to the room next door and saw a small figure lying on the bed in the room. At this moment, he was closing his eyes. With his breathing, his small chest was undulating. .


    Who is this kid, not my Airlo?


    Seeing this, Yasha Maru''s eyes widened again, and his face was full of shock.


    "Actually ... really asleep? And that disturbing chakra has disappeared, is this man really my Arlo?"


    Yasha Maru felt that everything in front of him was too unreal, so he fell into sluggishness, and at this time, Zhang Miao''s voice rang again behind him.


    "You now have two choices. One is to stand here and continue to be in a daze, and the other is to tell your situation here and let him come for a trip. So which one do you plan to choose?"


    "This����"

 Chapter 255： I love Luo asleep (below)

    In the face of Zhang Miao, two options were given, and Yasha Wan finally chose the second option-tell Luo Sha!


    This result did not exceed Zhang Miao''s expectations. Looking at the back of Yasha Maru hurriedly, the corner of his mouth flashed a sneer.


    "Is Luo Sha''s order more important to you than I love Luo? It seems that you really are not qualified to stay with my love Luo, an unqualified father and an unqualified uncle, really Great match! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head and shrugged her shoulders.


    "Forget it, it''s not worth being angry for these people. I''d better go and cook. The world has the biggest meal. Cooking and cooking ..."


    As he mumbled, he ran back to the kitchen to cook, and while he was busy cooking, Yasha Maru also ran to Luo Sha''s residence and told Luo Sha about my love.


    When hearing Yasha Maru, Luo Sha, who was originally sitting on a stool, stood up in shock.


    "What are you talking about? I''m Airo sleeping? And that thing didn''t get out of control, and even Chakra''s reaction disappeared?"


    "Yes, Fengying!"


    Looking at Luo Sha''s shocked look, Yasha Maru nodded quickly, "This is what I saw with my own eyes, but in order to ensure nothing is wrong, I want to invite you to see it, and this is also Miao''s meaning!"


    "Huh? What does he mean?"


    After hearing Yasha Maru''s words, Luo Sha frowned suddenly, and after a few seconds of thinking, he nodded again, "Well, since it means what he meant, then I''ll take a look, let''s go to Yasha Maru! "


    "Yes, Lord Fengying!"


    Yasha Maru promised, and he led the way. Luo Sha followed him, and soon came to my Ailuo''s place, then opened the door.


    But he just opened the door, and Zhang Miao''s helpless voice came to his ears.


    "Well, I said, Father-in-law, is it common sense to knock on the door first when entering other people''s home? And you usually bring gifts when you visit others? You''re so frizzy, how can I rest assured to hand Sha Yincun to your hands? "


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Yasha Maru: "..."


    Hemp eggs, I really want to beat him!


    Looking at Luo Sha''s uncertain look, Zhang Miao did not continue to dial him, but pointed to the room next to him.


    "I love Luo sleeping in it. You can confirm it first. If you have any questions, please come and ask me. I will not greet you when I am busy cooking. You can do it yourself!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao got into the kitchen again, and Luo Sha went straight into the room next to him, and then saw that I love Luo who was sleeping.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Sha''s eyes widened like the previous Yasha Wan, and her eyes were full of wonder.


    "This ... Is this Arlo?"


    About four or five seconds later, he frowned into the room and reached out to explore my Arlo, but before his fingers touched my Arlo, he was blocked by a layer of sand rising in the air. Come down.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Sha frowned suddenly.


    "Sand? That''s right, this is indeed Arlo, but why is this? Is it a seal?"


    Thinking of this, he immediately walked out of the room, then came to the kitchen and asked Zhang Miao, "What''s the matter with Ai Luo?"


    At this time Zhang Miao was cooking. After hearing Luo Sha''s question, she didn''t even return, and asked him a question while cutting vegetables.


    "You have already seen what happened, and it must have turned out in your heart, right?"


    Zhang Miao''s answer is obviously not an answer at all, but it is exactly in line with Luo Sha''s personality, so as soon as his voice falls, Luo Sha nodded immediately.


    "Well, is it a temporary seal? I see. Chiyo consultants want to try to see if this kind of seal is effective in this way, and then formally seal it, right?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, what do you say I can say?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately turned around and gave Luo Sha a thumb and a bright smile.


    "It is indeed the father-in-law that I personally selected. This wisdom is beyond anyone''s ability. I will give you ninety-nine points out of a hundred points, and the remaining one point will give you four hundred tons of placer gold before I give you!


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Hemp eggs, haven''t forgotten that four hundred tons of gold dust!


    Although Zhang Miao''s greed for money made Luo Sha feel a little upset, he also knew that this was not a bad thing, because for a "living banknote printer" like Luo Sha, the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem!


    "Perhaps he can be moved with money when he is needed in the future!"


    Thinking of this, Luo Sha immediately nodded towards Zhang Miao, "Well, there is no problem with the four Baidu gold, I will collect it tomorrow and send it to the Chiyo consultant, then I will give it to you!"


    After finishing speaking, Luo Sha turned around and went out. When she left, she also called away Yasha Wan. After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth sneered again.


    "After confirming the effect of the seal, did the surveillance people directly withdraw? It was a sensible and cruel choice. Forget it, this is also my expectation."


    After glancing at the closed door, Zhang Miao shrugged again, then went on into the kitchen and got busy.


    This time, Zhang Miao, as usual, made more than 30 fried fish and stewed snake broiler soup. Considering that I would like to surprise Arlo, I also made some other dishes. Wait until everything is done before going. Call me Airo.


    Zhang Miao walked to the door of my love Luo''s house, glanced at the sleeping I love Luo, there was a moment of pity in his eyes.


    "You are more pathetic than Naruto, I love Luo!"


    In Zhang Miao''s opinion, although Naruto lost his parents like I love Luo, there are still people around Naruto who care about him, such as his teacher Iruka, the uncle of a ramen shop, and those who have been caring about him silently. Three generations of Naruto.


    But what about I love Lo?


    His mother died. Instead of caring for his father, he also sent someone to assassinate him. His elder brother and sister feared him and alienated him. Even Yasha Maru, whom he had always trusted, betrayed him and pushed him into the abyss of hatred.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sighed suddenly.


    "Well ... destiny is really unfair to you, but since I am here, I will not let you make the same mistake again, my brother-I love Luo!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao walked to the side of my Ailuo''s bed, and then reached out to touch my Ailuo''s face, but he also encountered the same situation as Luo Sha before, and had not waited for him to touch my Ailuo, fingers It was blocked by a layer of sand.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Is the guardian sand? It is a convenient skill. With this trick, it is not easy for others to assassinate Ararat, Galiuro, you are really a great mother!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao put her hand back again, and shouted softly next to Arlo, "I Arro, dinner is ready, get up for dinner!"

 Chapter 256： Shouhe (on)

    Maybe it was the first time I enjoyed sleep. I love Luo fell asleep a bit. After waking up by Zhang Miao, she was still half asleep.


    "Brother ... It''s so comfortable to sleep, I really want to sleep a little longer ... whee ..."


    "Haha!" Looking at him confused, Zhang Miao immediately laughed, and then rubbed his little head with a cozy look.


    "Eat first, sleep after you finish!"


    "Oh!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, I love Luo immediately obediently followed him out of the room door, came to the living room to eat, but only halfway after eating, he fell asleep on the dining table again.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao who was eating suddenly shook her head helplessly.


    "It seems to be because of suppressing Shouhe for too long, causing too much mental exhaustion, so when you relax, you do n��t know how long it will last, um ... Say the food I made is getting more and more delicious Uh-huh ... well ... well ... well ... "


    Zhang Miao waved chopsticks to eat happily, didn''t she pout? I love Luo fell asleep on the table, and pouted from time to time, it seemed to give a weird sense of coordination.


    When Zhang Miao puts down the chopsticks after eating, I love Luo has gone into deep sleep, looking at his sleeping face, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, reached out and hugged him, and then returned room.


    And just when Zhang Miao covered him with a quilt and was ready to immediately, I Ai Luo reached out and grabbed Zhang Miao''s sleeve, "Brother don''t leave, don''t leave me Ai Luo alone, brother ..."


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao hesitated first when he heard him. When he found out he was a nightmare, he couldn''t help grinning. "It was a dream, this little guy ..."


    Looking at Ai Luo, who was clutching his sleeve tightly, Zhang Miao did not dare to pull his hand too hard, for fear of accidentally waking him up.


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Miao simply climbed into the bed, and then held my love in his arms, and touched his head again gently.


    "Good, brother is here, sleep!"


    It seemed that I heard Zhang Miao''s words. I love Luo''s original nervous expression relaxed immediately, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he murmured "Brother" and fell asleep again.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth once again evoked a smile, "From this point of view, it looks a bit like Naruto''s guy!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao looked at the hand that she touched on my head.


    "I originally thought that my hand would be blocked by the guardian sand, but I didn''t expect it to be. It seems that my consciousness of Ailuo can also have a certain effect on the guardian sand. It is really a funny little guy ! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao turned her head again to look at the night that was gradually falling out of the window, and then gently rubbed my little Luo''s head again.


    "It''s getting dark, let me sleep too!"


    Zhang Miao''s sleep has always been good. He closed his eyes and fell asleep soon, but when he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a strange place.


    This is an endless desert wilderness. There is nothing on the ground except sand. There is no star in the night sky. Even the full moon in the sky is covered by dark clouds, only a little light is revealed.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly.


    "Illusion? No, in this world of ninja, no one should be able to perform magic on me remotely. Could it be a dream?"


    Zhang Miao just thought of it, and a huge, sharp voice rang out not far away.


    "Haha ... Nine Lamas, I feel your breath, where are you? Do you want to fight with me? You stinky fox!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, who is this? So kind?


    In Zhang Miao''s impression, the nine-tailed should be the most violent and fierce of the tailed beasts. Of all the tailed beasts, only the eight-tailed cow ghost dares to stab its wrist with it, and it is basically all the materials that were run away.


    But now there are guys who dare to challenge it, which immediately aroused Zhang Miao''s curiosity, and immediately went in the direction of the sound.


    Soon, Zhang Miao understood who made the sound.


    This is a behemoth made of sand, it looks like a giant mink, and it smells countless violet stripes on its body.


    Upon seeing it at first glance, Zhang Miao recognized its identity.


    "Yihou Shouhe!"


    It turned out that what appeared to Zhang Miao at this time was a guarding crane in the tail beast. At this time, it was being locked in a huge iron cage, and there was a gossip-shaped lock outside the iron cage.


    Looking at all this in front of her, Zhang Miao immediately realized that she was not dreaming, but she had entered into his inner world because she was holding me Ailuo to sleep.


    "Is this the inner world of my love Luo? But why did I come here? The Naruto guy used to drill into my arms to sleep, but why haven''t I ever been to Naruto''s inner world?"


    Just when Zhang Miao''s heart was full of doubts, Shouhe''s voice rang again.


    "Well? Nine Lamas, how do you become a human-like little bug? Do n��t think you become like this, I ca n��t recognize you, stinky fox, what are you doing here? Do you want to see Uncle He? Joke, you have the ability to come in and fight with Uncle Ben! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, why didn''t he find out that Shouhe was a second-hander?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly, then walked to the front of the cage and looked up at Shouhe.


    "Hey, Shouhe, are you still being kept in a cage? Are there any problems with your eyes? Where do you see that I am Nine-tailed?"


    "Ha? Do you still need to ask?" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Shouhe showed a smirk and disdain. "The fox tail behind you has been exposed!"


    "Fox tail behind?"


    After hearing Shouhe''s words, Zhang Miao looked back for a moment, and then he found that he had nine furry fox tails, and he was swinging left and right in the air, shaking with joy.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "His ... What the **** is going on?"


    "Don''t worry, boss!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system''s voice rang in his mind. "This is the embodiment of your nine-tailed chakra, boss!"


    "How is Nine-tailed Chakra?"


    Hearing this explanation of the system, Zhang Miao remembered it immediately. When he recruited Jiu Capricorn before, he got the complete Nine-tailed Chakra, so he nodded immediately.


    "Well, I think of it. At the time, your explanation was that the chakras of the Nine Lamas were too large to be stored in a normal way, so they created chakra life in my body, and said that it was equivalent to having a small pet Right? "


    "Yes!" Seeing Zhang Miao remembered, the system then explained to him.


    "This chakra life is dominated by the boss, and is closely linked to the boss''s consciousness. After being embodied, it becomes the boss''s tail."


    "That''s it!" Zhang Miao nodded instantly after hearing the system''s answer. "No wonder Shouhe would recognize me as Jiuwei."


    Now Zhang Miao finally understands why I can come here, because it is not exactly the inside world of I love Luo, but it should be called "the land of the tail seal of I love Luo"!

 Chapter 257： Shouhe (below)

    Tail beasts belong to Chakra life. After they are sealed on the human pillar force, in addition to their own human pillar force, only those who are also human pillar force can see them in the spiritual world.


    The reason is that the nine tailed beasts are all separated from the ten tails by the six fairy-like big-barrel wooden feather clothes. They have the same vein, so they can reach the spiritual world communication!


    The nine-tailed chakra in Zhang Miao''s body is derived from the nine capricorns recruited. Although it is essentially a replica, its chakra is exactly the same as the nine-tailed world in this world.


    Because of this, Zhang Miao was able to enter the spiritual world of Ailuo and see the end of the seal.


    After thinking about this, Zhang Miao immediately touched her chin, then nodded.


    "Well, speaking of since I recruited Nine Tail, I did n��t go back to sleep with Naruto, so I could n��t enter his spiritual world. When I go back next time, I will also order the 9th Lama. Two sentences ... "


    Just as Zhang Miao thought about it, a sound of rage sounded in his ear.


    "Hey, stink fox do you dare to ignore Uncle Ben? Tell you, I used to let you out before. If you have the ability, let me out. See if Uncle Ben doesn''t make you stupid. Do you hear that? Stinky fox ... "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, thinking too much, forget this guy!


    Looking at the thundering crane in the iron cage, Zhang Miao scratched her head helplessly.


    "That ... Shouhe, to be honest, I''m really not Jiuwei. My name is Miao, and now I''m your elder brother Zhuli. By the way, do you see that?"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao reached out to the gossip seal on the iron cage. "That seal was actually made by me. How about it? Surprise or surprise? Surprise or surprise?"


    Shouhe: "�� (�� �� �� ||||) ��"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s direction of the finger, Shou He suddenly grew his mouth, choked for a few seconds before responding, and then again made a squeak.


    "hateful!"


    After making a loud roar, it began to pat the door of the iron cage with its claws, and kept jumping and jumping in the iron cage, and kept yelling and cursing.


    "It turned out to be a ghost of yours, you are just a stinking fox, and you bullied me from the beginning ... hate, hate, hate ... hate!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, the shadow area of ??this guy''s heart does not seem to be small, what''s wrong with Jiuwei?


    Zhang Miao watched Shouhe quietly release in the iron cage, waited until it stopped a little, and then opened her mouth again.


    "Shouhe, don''t be excited, I will soon let Chiyo''s mother-in-law lift another layer of seal on you. Although you still can''t come out, when I love Alo sober, your consciousness is also sober. Can see the outside world through his eyes. "


    "What''s the use of that?" Shouhe glanced at him immediately when he heard Zhang Miao''s words. "That wasn''t sealed yet. I didn''t expect you to help the human stinking fox, huh!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, I said I''m not nine tails!


    Looking at Shouhe''s attitude, Zhang Miao also knew that it believed that it was Jiuwei, and it didn''t help to explain it, so she shook her head helplessly again.


    "Forget it, you guys are so stubborn. Calm down for yourself, I will come back to you later!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao closed her eyes, and then stopped Chakra on her body. When he opened his eyes, he found that his eyes had returned to the previous room.


    At this moment, Ai Luo was still asleep, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, Zhang Miao touched his little head, then got up from the bed, walked out of the room and lit a cigarette.


    "His ... whee ..." Zhang Miao opened his mouth after exhaling a cigarette. "Old horse, come out, I''ve stood outside in the middle of the night, I''m afraid I''m tired, come and smoke!"


    "Uh ..." As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Maki stepped out of the side of the room with a little embarrassment on her face. "That ... Master Miao, when did you find me?"


    "Just now!" Zhang Miao took out a cigarette and passed it.


    Seeing the cigarette he handed over, Maki took it quickly and respectfully, and then nodded his lips, and then looked at Zhang Miao with curiosity.


    "Master Miao seems a little different to me?"


    "Hmm!" Zhang Miao nodded instantly when he heard the question from Maki. "I regard my Ai Luo as my younger brother, so I hope his childhood will be happier."


    "Hope his childhood will be happy?"


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s expression did not seem to be false, Maki nodded immediately. "I see. If you can, please ask Miao to help him. As long as the seal can go smoothly, maybe ..."


    "It seems you still don''t understand!"


    Before Maki finished speaking, Zhang Miao waved at him. "Forget it, don''t say this, what time is it?"


    "Four o''clock in the morning!" Maki seemed to be very concerned about time, so he immediately answered Zhang Miao''s question.


    After hearing his answer, Zhang Miao nodded.


    "Well, it''s still early. I''m hungry. Just get something to eat. Come in, old horse. It''s so cold, it''s uncomfortable to stay outside!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned directly into the house. Seeing this scene, Ma Ji first froze, then nodded quickly.


    "Thank you Miao!"


    Regarding Zhang Miao''s invitation, Maki felt quite flattered. As to why he felt this feeling, he himself could not say clearly.


    After entering the room, Zhang Miao put everything on the table into the kitchen, then ran for two cups of tea with boiling water, took out two boxes of three-colored meatballs, and put them on the table together.


    "Please, you''re welcome!"


    "Thank you!"


    At this time was the cold winter, and the country of wind was a windy climate. Maki stood outside in the middle of the night. It was cold and hungry. Now he had food and hot tea in front of him, and of course he would not be polite.


    As for Zhang Miao, he didn''t have any precautions, not because Zhang Miao looked like a child, but Maki knew that if Zhang Miao wanted to be against him, he wouldn''t have to be so troublesome.


    Watching Maki drink tea and eat meatballs with ease, Zhang Miao''s mouth also smiled.


    "In the whole Sha Ren Village, you are the few people I see well, old horse. I have some tobacco and alcohol in the country of fire. If you need it, I can give it to you at the market price!"


    "Huh?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Marki''s eyes lit up suddenly. "According to the market price of the country of fire?"


    "What do you say?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Miao gave him a smile-like expression. After seeing Zhang Miao''s expression, Maki suddenly scratched his cheeks.


    "Hey ... I''m confused. I will buy it at the market price of Sha Ren Village. I don''t know how much there is in Miao. I may have more."


    "It''s the best if you want more!" Zhang Miao grinned suddenly when she heard Maki''s words, revealing two rows of Bai Sensen''s teeth. "According to the market price of Sha Ren Village, I have about 200 million tobacco and alcohol, How much do you want?"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Markie suddenly hesitated.

 Chapter 258： Leaving Sand Hidden Village

    In the past, Maki felt that he was quite rich, especially in the five or six years after the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha came to power. As a confidant of Luosha, he performed many tasks more than other ninjas and received a lot of rewards. .


    However, since contacting Zhang Miao, he found himself really poor.


    While in Fengying''s office, Zhang Miao''s tongue was like a spring, and when she rushed from Luosha to 400 tons of placer gold, Maki felt that it was barely acceptable.


    After all, unrefined placer gold has no gold value. A ton of placer gold can only be exchanged for 22,000 general silver tickets in other countries, and 400 tons is 8 million two.


    Ma Ji has followed Luo Sha for the past five or six years, and he is still close to earning this number, so although he is envious of Zhang Miao, he is not too shocked.


    But now Zhang Miao actually said that he still had 200 million yuan worth of tobacco and alcohol, which made Maki not return to God for a long time.


    That''s two billion!


    You know, tobacco and liquor are also popular in Shayin Village, and at the same time, Sandy Village and Yanyin Village and Wuyin Village are at the same time. Many ninjas are very nervous, even if they go off the battlefield, it will take a long time to recover. .


    And things like tobacco and alcohol can relax them to a certain extent, especially cigarettes, which can be called munitions during this period.


    There are more than 100,000 residents in Shayin Village. Even half of the ninjas, even if only one in ten people need cigarettes and wine, with their purchasing power, let alone Zhang Miao has 200 million cigarettes and alcohol, even if it doubles again , Sandy Village can also consume it!


    Thinking of this, Ma Ji immediately raised five fingers towards Zhang Miao.


    "Master Miao, I need five million cigarettes and alcohol. I will bring the money with me when I leave tomorrow morning, and I will trade it after I have a Chiyo consultant. What do you think?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao heard this, he knew that he must have thought that his things were with her mother-in-law, so she immediately nodded with a smile.


    "Hey, okay, no problem!"


    For generous customers, Zhang Miao has always given 100% goodwill. After reaching the intent to buy and sell, his attitude towards Maki has changed again.


    "My little brother, I''m afraid these **** are not enough, right? You wait, I''ll get some in the kitchen, right, do you like apples or bananas for fruits?"


    Markie: "..."


    Hemp eggs, old horses will turn into pony brothers at once, I am very disturbed for the hair!


    After being stimulated by Zhang Miao, Ma Ji couldn''t help but, after eating the **** that Zhang Miao had brought up, he had the excuse to go back and prepare things, and then left in a hurry.


    At this time, a bright white floated on the horizon.


    "Is it going to dawn?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao muttered, and then walked into the kitchen again and began to prepare breakfast. When he brought the dishes to the table, there was a slight sound of footsteps in the nearby room.


    Hearing this sound, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly burst into a smile.


    "I love you, are you awake? Come and have breakfast, we will move to a new place after eating!"


    The person who came out at this time was really Iro. After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he blinked curiously, "Where is the new place? Is it inside the village?"


    "No!" Looking at him in doubt, Zhang Miao smiled and touched his little head.


    "My brother''s home is outside the village. I love Luo is my brother''s younger brother, so of course I have to live with my brother. There is also the brother''s family, which is my love Luo''s family."


    "Family?" When I heard Zhang Miao''s words, I loved his eyes widened suddenly, and his eyes were full of hope. "Can I really go? What about Yasha Maru? Will he go with him?"


    Hearing that Yarrow had mentioned Yasha Pill, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly, but he quickly adjusted his mood and nodded towards Aile.


    "Yes, Yasha Maru will go too!"


    When he said this, Zhang Miao was ready. At that time, he would first find a way to keep my Ai Luo, and then let Yasha Maru tell me Ai Luo, saying that it is necessary to perform tasks and slowly separate them.


    I do n��t know what Zhang Miao thinks about. For him, in addition to Zhang Miao, Yasha Wan is his closest person. Now he heard that Yasha Wan also went with him, and he immediately became happy.


    "Great, I will have no loneliness in the future if I have an elder brother and Yasha Maru!"


    Looking at him happy, Zhang Miao petted his little head again. "Okay, let''s have breakfast. Yasha pill has gone out beforehand, let''s eat it first!"


    "Okay, brother!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, I love Luo and ate happily.


    Not long after the two had finished breakfast, Maki and Yasha Maru came along, and brought a dozen people at the same time. According to their Chakra response, these people were good at Shayin Village.


    After glancing at the crowd, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile.


    "Well, it seems that my father-in-law is still very concerned about this incident, so that''s fine, so as to avoid any omissions. Since everyone is here, let''s go!"


    "Yes, Lord Miao!" Everyone present heard the words of Zhang Miao.


    After hearing their answers, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows immediately, then took my Arlo''s hand and went out.


    It may have been received a long time ago, and the party was not obstructed when they passed the first-line sky. They smoothly entered the desert outside the village through the first-day sky, and then marched towards the direction of her mother-in-law.


    It was the first time that I Luo left the village. I was full of curiosity on a small face and looked around as I walked. Occasionally when I saw a plant, I would ask Zhang Miao what it was, and Zhang Miao was very patient for him. One answer.


    Of course, this is also because there are not many plants in the desert. If you change to a place with lush vegetation like the country of fire, in the face of a curious baby like Ai Luo, Zhang Miao will surely be asked about skeptical life every minute.


    After walking for a short distance, I loved Luo''s physical strength and began to feel a little unsupported. Zhang Miao simply carried him on his back. In this way, the speed of the group of people increased a lot, and just after noon, they arrived A place where her mother-in-law lived in seclusion.


    When Zhang Miao was dozens of meters away from the house, Chiyo''s mother-in-law had ran out and hugged him in front of him.


    "Oh ... mother-in-law''s grandson and grandson are finally back. Mother-in-law hasn''t seen you for so long, so I''m really worried!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    I ��ve only been there for a day, OK?


    Zhang Miao just thought of it, and the system prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the boss for obtaining the Seven Star Shadow Chiyo Ninja Shard x10!"


    After hearing this reminder, Zhang Miao froze for a moment. After the reaction, a touch of emotion suddenly appeared on his face.


    "It looks like Chiyo''s mother-in-law really misses me!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, and then patted Chiyo''s mother-in-law gently.


    "Mother-in-law, I''m back!"

 Chapter 259： Show clogs

    While Miao Zhang was talking to her mother-in-law, Chiara, who was lying on his back and sleeping, also woke up and rubbed his eyes.


    "Brother, are we home?"


    "Here it is!"


    Seeing that Ai Luo woke up, Zhang Miao put him down, and then touched his little head. "In front of my brother''s home, next to this is my brother''s mother-in-law and your mother-in-law!"


    "Mother-in-law?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Ai Luo immediately looked up at her mother-in-law, with big eyes full of curiosity, "Are you my mother-in-law?"


    "Huh?" Looking at me, Ai Luo, who was staring at him with big eyes, Chiyo''s mother-in-law frowned suddenly. "Who are you mother-in-law? Who are you, kid?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Please, should you be so indifferent?


    Looking at the picture of a mother-in-law, Chiyo, who didn''t want to enter, and then looking at Ai Luo, who shrank behind him, Zhang Miao scratched her head in anguish.


    "Mother-in-law, this matter is a bit complicated, and I can''t say clearly in a few words, let''s talk about it in the advanced house!"


    "Okay!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Chiyo''s mother-in-law immediately became amiable again. "It''s so cold outside and the wind is so strong. It will blow my Xiao Miaomiao''s face into the room. No one else is allowed in! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Chiyo''s mother-in-law is really serious.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly in her heart, and then looked at Maki behind him. "Maki, you can wait outside for a while."


    Of course, Maki will not be dissatisfied with Zhang Miao''s arrangement, and immediately lowered her head. "Yes, Master Miao!"


    Seeing Maki''s attitude, Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction, then reached out and took out two apples from her arms and handed them to my Arlo, and touched his little head.


    "I love Luo. Don''t worry. Mother-in-law is playing games with you. After you eat these two apples, you can go home!"


    "Really?" When I heard Zhang Miao''s words, I love Luo suddenly rejoiced, "Okay brother, I will finish eating both apples!"


    After speaking, he picked up the apple and ate it.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao touched his little head again, and then entered the room with her mother-in-law.


    As soon as she entered the room, Chiyo''s mother-in-law asked Zhang Miao.


    "The red-haired devil who called me Arlo is a psychic. What do you take with him? How dangerous!"


    "Uh ..." Zhang Miao said suddenly when she heard the words of her mother-in-law, "You all know the feelings of the elderly?"


    "Hmm ..." Looking at Zhang Miao''s surprised look, Chiyo''s mother-in-law immediately sighed.


    "Before this child was born, I sealed the ''that'' in him. I thought it would be successful, but I didn''t expect it ... anyway, he is dangerous, you are far away from him!"


    When it comes to here, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s look has become extremely serious.


    Zhang Miao also knew that Chiyo''s mother-in-law was concerned about herself, so she grinned again, "Mother-in-law, please rest assured, I have done the seal."


    "nailed it?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Chiyo''s mother-in-law was surprised for a while, but then thought of something, and suddenly looked at Zhang Miao with a little surprise, "Will you seal?"


    "Huh!"


    Faced with Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s question, Zhang Miao did not answer directly, but shrugged her shoulders, then pointed to her own brain, and saw his movement, suddenly realized.


    "I almost forgot that Princess Ye is the blood of both Qianshou and Whirlpool. Since you have learned the Yin Seal, it is not surprising that other seals have come. Then this time you brought that child here, there should be A certain purpose, right? "


    As a veteran consultant of Sandy Village, Chiyo''s mother-in-law is far beyond ordinary people in wisdom and overall view, so you do n��t need to talk too much about Zhang Miao to understand his intentions.


    Seeing Chiyo''s mother-in-law understood so quickly, Zhang Miao also showed a bright smile on her face, and immediately gave her a thumbs up!


    "Mother-in-law is really clever. It is truly worthy of both beauty and wisdom, and the rotten flower of forbearance!"


    "The rotten flower of forbearance"? Hahahaha! "


    Touted by Zhang Miao so much, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s face suddenly became a flower.


    "Oh my little Miao Miao, this little mouth is really getting sweeter, let''s say, how can I help my mother-in-law?"


    "Well, it''s actually like this ..."


    Seeing Chiyo''s mother-in-law agreed, Zhang Miao immediately told her experience when going to Shayin Village, as well as her own plans.


    After listening to his words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law nodded immediately.


    "I see. As long as I tell them that this seal is my new research, I need to observe it for a year after the seal is complete, right?"


    "Yes!" Seeing Chiyo''s mother-in-law agreeing, Zhang Miao nodded again. "And I hope mother-in-law, you can lift the original seal on Ai Luo."


    "Release the original seal on my Airo?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law suddenly glanced at him, "Why? Isn''t the double seal more secure?"


    "Not like that!" Zhang Miao shook her head immediately, looking at her mother-in-law''s confusion.


    "The ultimate purpose of the seal is not to be secure, but to allow people to understand each other, and finally get rid of the seal to become the perfect person ... This is a long story. In short, mother-in-law, please listen to me first, and even if I can get out of control because I have this! "


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao immediately reached out and a wooden thorn suddenly emerged from his palm.


    Seeing this scene, Chiyo''s mother-in-law suddenly widened her eyes.


    "This ... this is a clog!"


    "Yes, it''s Muya!" Looking at her mother-in-law''s surprise, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly smiled.


    "My clogs have about 50% of the power of the original Naruto thousand hand pillars, and I love Luo''s uniform to run away without any problems!"


    For Zhang Miao, the main purpose of his visit to Shayin Village was to collect the Chi Niwa mother-in-law ninja fragments. Now that Chiyo Mother-in-law has identified him as the son of Scorpion and Tsunade, then he exposes his blood Limits, naturally there is no problem.


    Sure enough, after seeing Zhang Miao''s wooden clog, Chiyo''s mother-in-law was very shocked, but after she returned to God, she immediately hugged Zhang Miao again.


    "Oh, my little Miao Miao is so good. Not only does he have the seal ability of the Whirlpool family, but also the blood sacrifice limit of the wooden cymbals, Xiao Miao Miao will definitely become an amazing person in the future!"


    "Uh ..." Looking at her Chiyei mother-in-law who was constantly beating her face, Zhang Miao suddenly gave a bitter smile, "That ... mother-in-law, let me love Luo come in first!"


    "Okay, well, my little Miaomiao says everything!"


    At this time, the mother-in-law of Chiyeon became much more energetic. As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, she immediately ran to open the door, and then waved toward Ai Luo outside the door.


    "That red-haired devil, come in!"

 Chapter 260： Zhang Miaos business (on)

    Although Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s tone is not very good, for I Ai Luo, who has been "disgusted by dogs" in Shayin Village, this attitude of greeting the door is quite friendly.


    So as soon as Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s words came to an end, Ai Luo''s little face suddenly showed a bright smile, and then ran happily.


    But he just ran to the door and seemed to realize something again. He quickly turned to look at Yasha Maru, "Yasha Maru, aren''t you coming together?"


    Looking at his expectant eyes, Yasha Maru smiled slightly at him, "You go ahead, I will come in a while!"


    "Well, I''ll go find my brother first, you must come in a while!"


    I loved to instruct Yasha Maru again, then turned around and ran into the house, and then flew directly into Zhang Miao''s arms.


    "Brother, I have eaten both apples!"


    "Really?" Looking at him with a happy face, Zhang Miao also smiled and touched his little head. "I love Luo really good, then let''s play a little game again, OK? If you win, Brother will take it out later! "


    "Eh!" I heard Luo Miao nodded excitedly.


    Looking at his excitement, Zhang Miao grinned again, then nodded towards Chiyoshi''s mother-in-law aside.


    After receiving Zhang Miao''s signal, Chiyo''s mother-in-law immediately closed the door, then took out a carbon pen to draw a circle about one meter in diameter in the middle of the room, and then began to engrave the curse around the circle.


    Her movements were very fast, and it took only two or three minutes to complete. After that, she beckoned to my Arlo.


    "Ghost, come and lie here!"


    Watching her movements, Ai Luo immediately hid behind Zhang Miao, and Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well ... mother-in-law, can''t you be kind to him?"


    "Huh, no!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law immediately turned her head away. "This little ghost snatched my little Miao Miao, so I don''t want to be kind to him!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, this is the legendary old kid?


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao was okay. She shook her head helplessly, then turned and touched my little head.


    "I love Luo, lie down in the middle circle and close your eyes, brother told you to open and open again, you know?"


    "Well, good brother!"


    As for Zhang Miao''s words, I love Luo basically obediently, so as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, he immediately nodded, then ran down in the circle drawn by Mother-in-Chief, and closed his eyes.


    When I love Luo closed her eyes, Chiyo''s mother-in-law bite her finger, quickly made a few handprints, and then pressed her hand to the ground.


    "solution!"


    With her sip, the curse on the ground suddenly glowed a cyan light, then it broke like a mirror falling on the ground, and soon disappeared.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao blinked curiously.


    "Did this succeed or fail?"


    "Of course it was successful!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law wiped the sweat from her forehead, and then gave him a nasty look.


    "If it wasn''t because of your seal,�� that ��has already come out at this time, well, then the kid should be asleep now. You can take him back to the house, and I will send the others away!��


    After speaking, Chiyo''s mother-in-law turned and walked towards the door, seeing her somewhat faltering, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly.


    "It seems that the process of unblocking just now seems simple. Actually, it should have cost Chiyo''s mother-in-law a lot of chakras, so she was so tired."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately shouted Chiyo''s mother-in-law, "Mother-in-law, you go back to the house to rest for a while, and leave the rest to me!"


    "Hee hee!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Chiyo''s mother-in-law smiled again. "My little Miao-miao knows that she cares about her mother-in-law and is really sensible, but mother-in-law doesn''t matter, rest assured!"


    As Chiyo mother-in-law said, she went to the door and opened the door, then waved toward the people outside the room.


    "Okay, it''s okay. The new seal has been completed. The spirit medium will keep me here for a while to observe. You can all go back to life!"


    "Yes, Chiyo advisor!" After hearing the words of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, the ninjas nodded immediately.


    Their mission this time was to **** Ai Luo and Zhang Miao. Now that the mission is completed, they naturally have to return to the village to return to Luo Sha.


    Soon, only one of them left, Maki and Yasha Maru, remained there. Seeing this scene, Chiyo''s mother-in-law frowned suddenly.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "It''s actually like this!" After hearing the voice of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, Maki immediately lowered her head. "Master Fengying let us stay and confirm ..."


    "It''s up to you, but don''t expect me to let you in!" Before Maki finished speaking, Mother-in-Chief turned back to the house immediately, and then slammed the door shut.


    "This����"


    Seeing this, Marki''s Yasha Maru suddenly looked at each other, but they did not leave, but still stood at the door.


    It took about a few minutes for the room door to open again, but this time it wasn''t Chiyo''s mother-in-law that came out, but Zhang Miao who was moving her pockets outside the house.


    Seeing Zhang Miao pulling out several pockets in a row, Maki immediately stared. "Master, what are you doing?"


    "What else can you do? Of course it''s moved!"


    Looking at Maki''s bun, Zhang Miao immediately gave him a look of anger, "These are the goods sold to you, two hundred cigarettes, one hundred bottles of wine, a total of five million two general silver tickets. Kill you without money! "


    Markie: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"


    very scary!


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s "fierce evil", Maki quickly gave Zhang Miao the pocket he was carrying, "Master, money is here!"


    "Where is the money?"


    Zhang Miao opened the pocket that Maki handed over and looked at it, only to find that it was indeed money, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, you are a real man, old horse. I like to do business with people like you most. There are a lot of things here. How can you get back to Shayin Village?"


    "Hey, thank you Miao for your concern!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Maki grinned suddenly, "Actually ... I have a sand lizard as a psychic beast, and I can use it to carry things back to the village!"


    "Well, you can do it, then I''ll go back!"


    At this point, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders towards Maki. "And my mother-in-law doesn''t want to see you, so I won''t invite you in. See you tomorrow!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned around and went back to the room. After he entered the room, Maki patted Yasha Maru''s shoulder. "Adult Fengying will come tomorrow, so we will take turns to monitor outside today."


    "Yes, Master Marki!"

 Chapter 261： Zhang Miaos business (middle)

    Zhang Miao refused to let Ma Ji and Yasha Maru enter the house, not because Chiyo''s mother-in-law did not want to see the two, but because Zhang Miao did not want to see Yasha Maru.


    In fact, Zhang Miao knew very well that, with Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s degree of coddling, only one word was needed, and Chiyo''s mother-in-law would happily let them in.


    But he did not intend to do so.


    "People like Yasha Maru no longer have the qualification to stay with Ai Luo. Letting him stay away from my Ai Luo is the best result, lest I Ai Luo be hurt by him in the future and cut off the fetters. Take advantage now! "


    Zhang Miao decided and did the same. When I Ai Luo woke up in the evening, Zhang Miao told him that Yasha Wan had already performed the task.


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, although Ai Luo looked a little lost, he was quickly attracted by Zhang Miao''s rich dinner.


    After dinner, Zhang Miao accompanied me to play for a while, told a few fairy tales, and then coaxed him to sleep.


    Ai Luo''s sleep is very good. He fell asleep after lying in bed for a while. Looking at the posture, it seems that he has to make up for the sleeplessness in the past three years.


    It is worth mentioning that although I love Luo a lot of sleep in the past two days, the dark circles of his two eyes have not disappeared, and even the trend of lightening has not disappeared.


    Zhang Miao speculated that the dark circles should not be caused by lack of sleep, but because of being affected by Shouhe, like the six beard marks on Naruto''s face.


    Looking at the black circle on my Airo''s eyes, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing again.


    "In fact, it''s good to not disappear. Is it still a red panda without dark circles?"


    After Zhang Miao smiled, she climbed up to the bed, and then carried me into the dreamland, but this time he didn''t see Shouhe, but instead fell asleep until dawn.


    When the first rays of sunlight came in from the window in the early morning, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the boss for the absolute trust of my Ai Luo, and fixed access to the seven-star shadow I Ai Luo Ninja Shard x10!"


    "Ding-Congratulations to the boss for the awe of the tail-guarded crane, and the seven-star shadow-level crane-guarded ninja fragment x10!"


    After hearing these two system prompts, Zhang Miao opened her eyes suddenly, her eyes full of doubt.


    "Obtaining the absolute trust of my Ai Luo is okay to say, why did I get the awe of Shouhe? Is it because I let Chiyo''s mother-in-law unlock the seal yesterday? Or is it because it thinks I am nine tails?


    Zhang Miao thought for a while but didn''t understand. He simply didn''t want to, but as soon as he turned around, he saw that I Ai Luo was staring at him with wide eyes.


    "Brother, good morning ... good morning!"


    Looking at him a little nervous, Zhang Miao smiled and rubbed his small head. "Haha, you are also early, did you sleep well last night?"


    "Huh!" I heard Luo Miao nodded happily immediately. "Sleeping well, my brother''s bed is so warm!"


    "Haha, you like it!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao got up on the bed, and then stretched out her hands and rubbed my little head again, "Well, my brother is going to make breakfast, you can sleep again!"


    "No!" When I heard Zhang Miao''s words, Ai Luo immediately shook his little head. "I want to help my brother!"


    "Haha, my little panda is amazing!"


    Looking at him with a firm face, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but smile again, and nodded while smiling, "Well, then you can sweep the floor and clean the table!"


    Of course, Zhang Miao didn''t expect that I Ai Luo could help, but did not want to blow his enthusiasm, so he sent him a simple errand.


    When he heard something to do, Ai Luo immediately agreed, and then ran out happily, looking at his excited look, Zhang Miao grinned again.


    "This little guy looks good, so I can rest assured, well, I should prepare breakfast too!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao walked out of the door, then rolled up his sleeves and entered the kitchen, but as soon as he entered the kitchen, he saw Chiyo''s mother-in-law cooking inside.


    And judging by the heat coming from the soup pot, she has been doing it for a while.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly, and then came forward to take the spoon in her hand, "Mother-in-law, you consumed a lot of chakras yesterday, you should take more rest today!"


    "Haha, it''s okay!"


    After hearing what Miao Zhang said, her grandmother Chiyo smiled and waved at him. "That mother-in-law Chakra recovered after she fell asleep, and her mother-in-law also wanted to cook for Xiao Miao Miao. Give me the spoon. Faster!"


    "Uh ... okay!"


    Looking at Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s seriousness, Zhang Miao was not good at saying anything, she could only return the spoon in his hand, and by the way told her, "You must not force it!"


    "It''s okay, don''t talk anymore, cooking is a woman''s business, you go out!"


    Talking, Chiyo''s mother-in-law pushed Zhang Miao out of the kitchen and closed the kitchen door.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao shrugged helplessly.


    "Well, it looks like there''s one less event to pass the time!"


    In the past, in the leaves, Zhang Miao, in order to collect the ninja fragments, walked back and forth between the major families of the leaves. There was never enough time to say that there was no time.


    But since I came here, I can collect the fragments of Chiyo''s mother-in-law without leaving the house. After eating a meal, I can also collect the fragments of Hai Lao Zang.


    Although there is one more I love Luo now, but seeing this trend is similar to Chiyo''s mother-in-law, this way, how to pass the time every day has become a tangled problem.


    Originally, three meals a day could consume three to four hours of Zhang Miao. The rest of the time, playing chess with Hai Lao Zang, or accompanying Chiyo''s mother-in-law to fishing in small ponds, or carving some wood carvings, one day Just passed by.


    But now even the chores of cooking are taken away by Chiyo''s mother-in-law, and depending on her posture, I''m afraid I won''t let myself into the kitchen in the future.


    Zhang Miao was a little worried now.


    "What should I do to pass the extra time?"


    This question has been circling in Zhang Miao''s mind, but he didn''t come up with a specific answer until after breakfast, so he can only sigh helplessly.


    "Well, if you can''t, just continue carving woodcarvings or sitting by the small pool and be dazed. You can''t go out and play with the sand with me, Ai Luo? Um ... maybe playing with sand ..."


    As Miao Zhang wondered whether to carve wood or play with sand, Maki''s voice suddenly came from outside the room.


    "Advisor Chiyo, Lord Miao, Lord Four Generations!"


    Hearing this voice, Zhang Miao, who was still a little bit sluggish, suddenly came to spirit, and her eyes lit up.


    "Here comes the money sender!"

 Chapter 262： Zhang Miaos business (below)

    Luo Sha came much faster than Zhang Miao imagined. Originally, Zhang Miao thought he might arrive in the afternoon, but did not expect to come before noon.


    "It seems that he still cares about my Ai Luo, um ... it should be accurate to care about Zhuli!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao walked to the door with a sneer, and then opened the door and went out.


    But as soon as he walked out of the door, he was attracted by Jin Chancan''s things.


    What appeared in his eyes at this time was a whole row of cubes made of placer gold. Each cube was the same size, about one cubic meter.


    And such a gold cube, there are more than twenty in front of Zhang Miao, like a golden wall standing in front of him!


    "This is ... gold?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao rushed over immediately, and started to mutter while touching these gold dust cubes with her hands.


    "The proportion of gold seems to be 19.26. Each cubic meter is about 19 tons. The proportion of placer gold is smaller than gold. However, the condition of these placer gold is okay. Even if one cubic meter is 16 to 17 tons, about 25 are required. , Here are ... one, two, three, four ... "


    Looking at Zhang Miao, if no one started counting the placer gold cubes, Luo Sha''s mouth twitched a few times, "You don''t need to count, there are a total of 24, 400 tons of placer gold is only a lot!"


    "Hey!" Zhang Miao immediately gave him a bright smile when he heard Luo Sha''s words. "Master Father-in-law joked, how can I not believe you, come and come inside please!"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Hemp eggs, really is the guy who sees money open!


    Thinking of this, Luo Sha immediately waved to Zhang Miao.


    "I won''t go there. I already understand the matter of Luo. He will stay here temporarily. I will send someone to understand the situation every month. Now let me say the second thing."


    With that said, Luo Sha''s look became very serious.


    "I know your strength is very strong. Now our sandy village is in a very critical situation. We must fight with Yanyin Village in the north and guard against the attack of Wuyin Village in the south. So I hope you can contribute to Sandy Village. It''s best to persuade Chiyo consultants and Hai Laozang consultants ... "


    "That is impossible!"


    So before Luo Sha finished speaking, Zhang Miao waved at him.


    "The mother-in-law of Chiyoshi and the old man in the sea have already lived in seclusion. I will not persuade them to leave the mountain again. As for myself, I will not leave here, so I can only say sorry to Lord Fengying. Place the gold dust here. I will deal with it later, then excuse me!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao nodded slightly towards Luo Sha, and then turned to prepare to return to the house. Seeing this scene, Luo Sha quickly stopped him.


    "Wait, I''m not asking you to contribute unconditionally, I will pay you accordingly!"


    "Remuneration?" Zhang Miao stopped immediately after hearing this word, then turned to look at Luo Sha, "what''s the remuneration? Come and listen!"


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s attitude, Luo Sha secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "It ��s too hard to fight on both sides of the sandy village, so I hope you can help resist the south of the mist tolerance, kill a misty village resistance of 50,000, middle tolerance of 200,000, and resistance of 1 million, if the price can be captured Double it! "


    "It''s too low!" Zhang Miao waved at him immediately when he heard the price of Luo Sha. "Although Wuyin Village belongs to the five largest villages, there are not many Shangren, and the seven people of Wuren have been covered by wood. The village is abandoned ... "


    "Seven of Wu Ren''s are dead?" Before Zhang Miao''s words were finished, Luo Sha interrupted him with his eyes brightened. "How do you know?"


    "Don''t you know?" Looking at Luo Sha''s surprise, Zhang Miao glanced at him. "The news is one million. Can you buy it?"


    "Buy!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Luo Sha nodded without hesitation. "But you have to tell the exact situation!"


    "Hey, no problem!" Zhang Miao smiled again when she saw Luo Sha being so bold.


    "That ��s what happened four or five years ago. The seven people of Wu Ren confronted Mite Dai against the ten thousand years of Muye. As a result, Mete Dai cast an injunction at the cost of life and killed four of the seven people of Wu Ren. Then, the remaining ���� Shizang defected, the watermelon mountain puffer ghost became a coward, and the black fang thunder also had an idea, did you say it was a waste? "


    "That''s it!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Luo Sha''s face showed joy again, and Zhang Miao was surprised, "It seems that the Scorpion of the Red Sand has not done anything these years! "


    "Huh!"


    Hearing Luo Sha''s words, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders immediately, and then opened her mouth.


    "Let ��s continue with the previous sale negotiation. I mean, killing a Hidden Murakami tolerate 100,000, middle tolerate 300,000, tolerate 1 million, S-level ninja 20 million, double the captives, what do you think kind?"


    "OK, alright!"


    For Luo Sha, as long as it can be solved with money, it is nothing, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s bargaining, he nodded immediately.


    "And if you can kill or capture the opponent''s S-class ninja, let alone money, even if it is a consultant seat in Sandy Village, I can give you!"


    Luo Sha was ready to spend a lot of money to envelope Zhang Miao, but what he didn''t expect was that after hearing his promise, Zhang Miao waved his hand.


    "The consultant still forgets, I''m not interested, you just give the money, and my working time can''t exceed twelve hours!"


    "Huh?" Luo Sha''s brows frowned suddenly when she heard Zhang Miao''s request. "What does this mean?"


    "Literally!" Zhang Miao shook her mouth, and then stretched out three fingers towards Luo Sha.


    "My speed is about 30 kilometers per hour, and 180 hours in six hours. That is to say, you want me to help you kill the fog, and the distance cannot exceed this range, because I will come back to eat after killing people Supper and sleep. "


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Hey, this kid is crazy?


    Do you think that Wu Ren is a pile of egg shells and is waiting for you to step on it?


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s face, "Heaven is the boss, I am the second child", Luo Sha''s mouth twitched twice, and nodded after a while.


    "Rest assured, the place where Wu Ren landed is the southernmost coast of the country of Kawasaki, and the station responsible for monitoring there is only a hundred miles away. You can catch up within three hours after you see the signal. If you can Solve them within six hours, time is enough for you to come back for dinner! "


    Speaking of the words "eating dinner", Luo Sha also accentuated his voice, and it seemed that he did not take Zhang Miao''s words seriously at all.


    But Zhang Miao didn''t care about his tone, but gave him a bright smile.


    "Hey, then the contract is pleasant. To your father-in-law, is the signal you just said a red smoke, and it is sent from the southwest, just like that!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao stretched out a finger, Luo Shashun looked in the direction of his finger, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Here, Wu Ren struck!"

 Chapter 263： Wu Ren struck (on)

    Luo Sha obviously did not expect that Wu Ren would strike at this time, so when he saw the smoke signal in the southeast direction, the shock on his face couldn''t hide it.


    "How could they come at this time? And still red smoke ..."


    "That ..." Looking at Luo Sha''s look of shock, Zhang Miao immediately raised her right hand. "Excuse Father-in-law, what does the red smoke mean? Does it mean a lot of people?"


    "Yes!" Hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Luo Sha nodded heavily. "Red is the highest alert color. The number of people on the other side has exceeded 1,000. This is a battle of life and death!"


    Ninja wars are generally fought with several teams and dozens of people. More than a hundred people are regarded as battles, and more than a thousand people are basically called battles of vital survival.


    As long as the other party breaks through the defense line and kills Sandy Village, it can cause a huge blow to Sandy Village that is difficult to recover, and it is even possible for the country of the wind to surrender directly.


    The most troublesome thing for Luo Sha was that at this time, Shayin Village put a lot of troops into the battle with Yan Ren in the north, and the soldiers in the south were very poor. One accidentally, maybe they would be broken by the fog.


    After realizing this, Luo Sha could not hesitate to avoid suspicion, and immediately asked Maki next to him, "Maki, which army is responsible for guarding the south? How many people?"


    "It''s Yecang''s army!" After hearing Luo Sha''s words, Maki immediately answered him. "There are about three hundred people. It is difficult to resist the troops of Wu Ren."


    "Yehakura?" When he heard the name, Luo Sha frowned suddenly. "It''s that scorching Yekang". If it is her, it should be able to resist for a while. Now you go back and call on the horses immediately. I Go reinforce now! "


    "Yes!"


    With a promise, Ma Ji turned around and ran in the direction of Shayin Village, while Luo Sha exerted the blood following limit, extracted a pile of gold dust and gathered it at his feet, and then rose into the air.


    Luo Sha''s manipulation of gold dust flight is not completely non-consumption, which requires him to consume a lot of chakras, but at this time the situation is in crisis and he can''t care so much.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao jumped up immediately, lay directly on Luo Sha''s back, and patted his shoulder.


    "drive!"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Drive your sister, is I a horse?


    If it was normal, Luo Sha would definitely teach Zhang Miao a bit, but now things are urgent, and he also wants to see Zhang Miao''s strength with his own eyes, so he just frowned.


    "Hurry up!"


    After that, the gold under his feet turned into a golden mark in the sky, and flew directly to the battlefield in the southeast.


    Because the speed of the flight is fast, the wind generated when moving forward blows Zhang Miao''s red hair all over.


    Feeling the wind blowing through his face, Zhang Miao lying on Luo Sha''s back suddenly showed a smile.


    "Magnetism is really a good blood-bounding boundary. It can both extract gold from the sand to get rich, and fly in the sky, Lord Father-in-law, if one day Sandy Village would be without you, you would be in trouble!"


    As the saying goes, it''s called "Thousands of people wear horses but don''t wear them." After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Rao is Luo Sha, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Of course!" As soon as Luo Sha''s words fell, Zhang Miao nodded without hesitation.


    "Master Father-in-law, I have already thought about it. If you die in a fight later, I will definitely make you a human being and continue to benefit the sandy village. Presumably you will feel relieved under Jiuquan, right?"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Pleased your sister, I''m not dead yet!


    Zhang Miao didn''t seem to notice Luo Sha''s somber dripping water, and when he saw that he was suddenly silent, he patted his shoulder again and again with a smile.


    "Master Father-in-law, you don''t need to feel owed to me. With such a heavy dowry, I will cherish Temari in the future, you can rest assured!"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Don''t worry, go to your sister!


    Moreover, it is the first time I have heard of Laozhangren becoming a dowry.


    Hemp eggs, such a small child started to think about making other people into human beings. These people who play with people are too dark, so I must stay away from these people in the future.


    Thinking of this, Luo Sha simply no longer snored, but lowered his head to control the sand under his feet to rush.


    And Zhang Miao did not continue to stimulate him, because his purpose has been achieved.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the boss for Luo Sha to realize the fear of being dominated by son-in-law, and to obtain the seven-star shadow-level Luosha Ninja Shard x10. In the future, the host will get the Ninja Shard every time the word" Dowry "is given to him x10! "


    Hearing this prompt again, Zhang Miao was in a good mood at once, and immediately began to sing.


    "Freedom is the direction to run with the wind, to pursue the power of thunder and lightning, to pack the vast ocean into my chest, even a small sail can sail ..."


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s innocent but pretentious song, Luo Sha''s mouth twitched again.


    "I''m about to face thousands of enemies. This kid still has the mood to sing at this time. With this courage alone, he has already surpassed most adults. Then let me get up, so as not to be seen by a child. ! "


    Thinking of this, manipulating the placer gold flying under his feet was a little faster, and about an hour later, the two reached the battlefield.


    At this time, the garrison troops in Shayin Village have already fought with Wuyin Village. From a high altitude, there are nearly a hundred people fighting on the two sides, and dozens of people have been lying on the ground. Some are from Wuyin Village.


    Moreover, Zhang Miao''s eyes found that most of these corpses were in the form of dry corpses, like mummy weathered for many years.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately smiled at Luo Sha.


    "Hey, it seems that there is a strong man here in Shayin Village, by the way, is it called" Yang Cang Ye Cang "? Is it really an amazing person?"


    "That''s right!" When she heard Zhang Miao''s words, Luo Sha''s face also smiled a little, "She is a rare blood-threshold powerhouse in our sandy village. Ninja''s proud swordsmanship is just a joke! "


    "Swordplay?" Zhang Miao''s smile suddenly became even brighter when he heard the word, "Speaking of swordplay, I suddenly had a very good idea."


    Speaking, Zhang Miao slammed a snapping finger. Instantly, a one-meter-long scroll appeared in his hand.


    "Huh?" Rosa saw her eyes widening suddenly, and a hint of curiosity flashed in her eyes. "This is the seal scroll? What''s inside?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Miao grinned again.


    "Swordmaster!"

 Chapter 264： Wu Ren struck (below)

    Swordmaster?


    As for Zhang Miao''s "Sword Master", Luo Sha had already heard Maki said, so when he heard Zhang Miao''s words, he immediately responded.


    "This is your badger''s seal scroll? This time you''re going to use this badger to deal with Wu Ren?"


    "Bingo! Correct!"


    After listening to Luo Sha''s words, Zhang Miao immediately gave him a bright smile with a bright thumbs up, "Today is the day when my" sword sage "achieved thousands of beheads, Master Father, please stay tuned, go!"


    After speaking, without waiting for Luo Sha to speak again, Zhang Miao let go of his hand and jumped off his back.


    At this time, the two sides at the bottom of the battle also saw them, because of the emergence of Luo Sha, Sha Ren''s morale increased.


    "Look at it, Lord Fengying!"


    "Great, now that Lord Fengying is here, the support from behind must come!"


    "Everyone kill, don''t let the people in Wuyin Village run away ..."


    At this moment, the role of the leader is perfectly reflected. The original forbearance in the difficult defensive situation, because of the emergence of Luo Sha, even started to show a slight counterattack momentum.


    After discovering this, while the ninjas of Wuyin Village suppressed sand torture, they took Kuwu and shuriken from the ninja bag and threw them at Luosha in the air, even Zhang Miao who had just jumped down. Became their goal.


    In the face of dense suffering and shurikens, it is impossible to dodge, but it is not difficult to defeat Luo Sha. When he waved his hand, a piece of gold became a shield and blocked the fog in front of him. The shurikens that Ni Ren shot came to block one after another.


    After blocking the opponent''s shuriken, Luo Sha looked down at Zhang Miao and found that he had already landed at this time, and a red praying mantis cricket was added in front of him. Shuriken.


    Seeing this, Luo Sha''s mouth suddenly burst into a smile.


    "Know how to use a shield as a shield, this kid is not bad!"


    As if he noticed Luo Sha''s gaze, Zhang Miao immediately raised her head and grinned at him.


    "Come on!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao shook her hands, and the red praying mantis cricket in front of him immediately rushed towards the Wu Ren. Under the sun, the nine knives installed on it reflected a cold light!


    Juggernaut Blade Sword Storm!


    The so-called "two fists are difficult to defeat the four hands", not to mention nine swords are installed on "Sword Master". The most terrible thing is that Zhang Miao is a master of kendo!


    Under the control of Zhang Miao, if a "swordmaster" is a killing machine with full horsepower, in front of it, there is no fog tolerance that can support a round, and all the limbs are broken.


    Seeing this scene, not only was Wu Ren, but even Sha Ren was foolish.


    "Who''s that puppeteer? That''s great!"


    "Yeah, I have never heard of such a person in the village, but he came with Lord Fengying. Should it be related to Lord Fengying?"


    "That''s right ..."


    Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing as she heard the sound of the discussion.


    "Hahahaha, I am the four generations of Fengsha Luosha''s fast-moving dragon, Teju''s fiance, Kanjiro and my Ai Luo''s brother-in-law, the man who bears the beauty of the ninja, the beauty and the strength-the millennium mad killing chrysanthemum authentic �� Master Miao too! Shake, you mortals! "


    Sand tolerance: "..."


    Wu Ren: "..."


    Hemp egg, what did he say in such a shame?


    When Zhang Miao said this, no matter whether it was Wu Ren or Sha Ren, they couldn''t help rolling their eyes.


    Luo Sha, who was flying in the air, shuddered and almost couldn''t control the place where gold fell from the sky.


    "Ma, you dare to say that!"


    However, Luo Sha also knows that it is not appropriate to say more at this time, because such things are more and more dark, and it is better to say nothing.


    So he immediately turned his anger into warfare and let out the anger generated by Zhang Miao to the Wu Rens.


    "Magnetism �� Golden Sand Shuriken!"


    As his words fell, the dense gold dust turned into golden light, and shot towards the Wu Ren, and a scream of screams was heard one after another.


    With the addition of Zhang Miao and Luo Sha, the sand ninjas naturally fought more and more bravely. More than two hundred people were forced to fight against more than one thousand fog, and they were defeated.


    Ninja battles are never won by quantity. In the face of high-end combat power, unless the number of people reaches a certain limit, it will not play a big role at all.


    During the Second World War of Ninja, Yanni Village used tens of thousands of ninjas to pile up the strongman of the three generations of Leiying. This still occupied the ground and achieved such a result.


    But the current Ninjas do not have this condition at all.


    The Mist Ninjas are best at Water Margin and Sword Art. In dry desert terrain, their Water Margin is completely unavailable. Even their sword art has lost the bonus of "Hidden Mist". It also seems a lot weaker in the face of large-scale battlefields.


    Watching the defeated Ninjas, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly sneered.


    "I do n��t understand the principle of long-distance and close-off, stupid; I ��m stupid to compare my weaknesses with the strengths of the enemy; I ��m stupid, but I do n��t know to retreat in time, stupid; Control! "


    Zhang Miao scolded, but did not pause in his hand, controlling the "Swordmaster" to kill the Quartet, counting the number of people killed by him in his mouth.


    "... 96, 97, 98 ... Hemp eggs, although these guys are stupid, but these are all money. I will go to Luo Sha for money later, ninety-nine ..."


    When Zhang Miao killed nearly two hundred, Wu Renfang finally could not bear the damage and began to retreat, but the Sand Ninjas were too tired, and they had no strength to chase them.


    However, this did not prevent them from cheering because of the joy of winning. As the Wu Ren retreated, Zhong Sha Ren cheered.


    "The Mist Ninjas retreated, and we won!"


    "Great, we survived, we won!"


    "Long live Lord Fengying ..."


    When everyone was cheering, Zhang Miao approached Luo Sha with a smile on his face, and squeezed his eyes towards him.


    "Hey, my father-in-law, I killed 200 Shang Ni, a total of 200 million!"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Two hundred Shangni, you lie to the ghost!


    Looking at Zhang Miao with a smile on his face, Luo Sha''s mouth twitched twice. "Why don''t you say you killed two hundred S-class ninjas?"


    "Hey!" Zhang Miao scratched her head immediately when she heard Luo Sha''s words. "That ... I''m not afraid that you wouldn''t believe it!"


    Luo Sha; "..."


    Hemp eggs, then you say that two hundred Shangni Laozi should believe?


    Now Luo Sha has more or less "antibodies" to Zhang Miao. Seeing him pulling the calf, he didn''t bother talking to him, and straightened his **** towards him.


    "Twenty million!"


    Seeing Luo Sha''s movement, Zhang Miao immediately went up and held his hands with both hands, and also gave him a bright smile.


    "Thank you for your purchase!"


    Luo Sha: "..."

 Chapter 265： Hakura

    Zhang Miaogang and Luo Sha negotiated the price of the shot, and a nice female voice rang in their ears.


    "Master Fengying!"


    Hearing this voice, Luo Sha and Zhang Miao turned their heads at the same time, and then they saw a woman approaching them.


    This is a very beautiful woman. She is about 20 years old, with a ball in her head, and two bangs hanging down are orange, just like the sandy sea under Xi Yan.


    Her figure is very slender, and her skin is very white. Her bare shoulders and back are all white and red. A handsome melon seed face is also white and flawless.


    Upon seeing her at first glance, Zhang Miao recognized her identity immediately-Ye Cang!


    In the story of Naruto, Ye Cang, as the hero of Shayin Village, was sold off as a victim of the high-level Sandy Village''s peace talks with Wuyin Village. She was sent by Luosha to Wuyin Village on the way. The Hidden Ninja, disguised as an ally, was killed by a sneak attack.


    After Ye Cang''s death, the senior members of Shayin Village lied that she was killed by Yan Ren to conceal the truth of her death and stimulate the morale of Sandy Village ninjas.


    At the time of the Fourth Ninja War, Ye Cang was reincarnated and resurrected by the pharmacist, and then he told the truth.


    After paying everything for the village, he was eventually regarded as an abandoned son. It can be said that Ye Cang also belongs to a very tragic character.


    Zhang Miao knew Ye Cang''s ending, so looking at her took a bit of sympathy, but only when Ye Cang didn''t see her, her eyes were on Luo Sha''s body.


    After coming over, she knelt down on one knee towards Luo Sha.


    "Master Fengying, I did not expect that you would come to reinforce in person, Ye Cang is grateful!"


    "Hahahaha!" Seeing this scene, Luo Sha immediately laughed, "Ye Cang, you are too humble, this time you can repel the attack of Wu Ren, you have done a good job, get up!"


    "Thank you Lord Fengying!"


    Ye Cang agreed, then stood up, then turned to smile at Zhang Miao.


    "You''re Miao, right? I heard you mentioned in the volume. You have a powerful genius who can kill Shiliu Yanni in one hit. I never expected that your martial arts were so extraordinary. It is indeed the grandson of Chiyo Advisor. ! "


    Speaking of this, Ye Cang''s exquisite melon seeds flashed a fascination on his face, and Zhang Miao immediately became smiled when she saw this scene.


    "Hey hey hey, I didn''t expect Sister Ye Cang to have heard of me. In fact, I also think Sister Ye Cang is very powerful, especially if you are so hot and steamy, you can turn a person into a dead body with one stroke. Not only that, Sister Ye Cang, you are really beautiful, and your skin is really good! "


    While talking, Zhang Miao got to Ye Cang''s side, jumped up onto her back, leaned one hand around her neck, and the other naturally put her incense shoulder on her mouth. Li Yao praised.


    "Well ... it''s hard to imagine how a dress like yours can maintain such skin in a desert environment, and it also feels good, and is as smooth as silk.


    Speaking, Zhang Miao kissed Ye Cang''s neck, and everyone was shocked to see this scene!


    Hemp eggs, even if you get started, this is still moving!


    Zhang Miao didn''t seem to care about the expressions of the people at all, and nodded towards Ye Cang, who was surprised, after kissing.


    "Well, I decided, starting today, sister Ye Cang, you are my wife!"


    Ye Cang: "..."


    what''s going on? What just happened?


    Looking at Ye Cang''s look of cyanosis, Luo Sha suddenly rubbed his forehead with some distress.


    "That ... Ye Cang, you don''t need to worry, this guy is like this, if there is nothing, then we will go first!"


    "Who said I was leaving? If you were to leave, I would also cultivate a relationship with Sister Ye Cang!"


    As soon as Luo Sha''s words fell, Zhang Miao immediately waved at him, and then pressed her face against Ye Cang''s face, and gently rubbed it, revealing a look of enjoyment.


    "Height is not distance, age is not a problem. Ever since I saw Sister Ye Cang, my heart has run to you. I love you. My heart belongs to you. Can take your place. "


    Ye Cang: "(��o��) ..."


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Ma, where did this little ghost learn this? Suppressed my sister and walked very well!


    For Ye Cang, if an adult dared to do this to herself, she would have thrown a fireball long ago, but Zhang Miao''s appearance was only a seven-year-old child. In the face of a child''s "confession", she suddenly revealed The face of the circle.


    what''s going on?


    Looking at Ye Cang''s expression of overwhelming expression, Luo Sha''s mouth suddenly couldn''t help twitching again.


    "That ... Ye Cang, don''t believe a word of this boy, this boy''s psychology is dark. On the way, he is still saying, if I am killed by Wu Ni, prepare to make me a puppet, be careful!"


    "Uh ... this ..."


    Ye Cang is hard to imagine that a "naive" child like Zhang Miao would be associated with such a heinous thing as Ren Xi, so when she heard Luo Sha''s words, she turned with surprise. Looking at Zhang Miao.


    Looking at her expression, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders immediately.


    "Sister Ye Cang, don''t believe him. Lao Luo''s heart is bad. I can do everything for Sandy Village. I might sell you someday, but don''t worry, even if you really die, I won''t Will make you a fool! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao grinned at Ye Cang, and then pressed her forehead against Ye Cang''s forehead.


    "I will find a way to resurrect you and resurrect you and give you eternal life!"


    Ye Cang: "..."


    resurrection? eternal life? Is this kid okay?


    Ye Cang certainly didn''t believe Zhang Miao''s "nonsense", and Zhang Miao also saw this in her eyes.


    So Zhang Miao didn''t say much anymore, she just let go of her hand and slid down from her back, then took out two apples from her arms and handed them to her.


    "Apple gave you, I''ll go back first, I''ll come to you again tomorrow!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned around and walked to Luo Sha''s side, jumped onto his back, and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Lao Luo, fly!"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Fly your sister!


    You let fly and fly, is Lao Tzu your psychic beast?


    Looking at Luo Sha''s unhappy look, Zhang Miao patted him on the shoulder again, and then whispered in his ear: "Give me some face, and I will resurrect you if you die later!"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Hemp eggs, I give you face. Who gives me face? I also resurrected Lao Tzu, who do you think you are?


    Although he was very upset, Luo Sha also knew that with Zhang Miao''s temper, if he pulled him off with him here, then he would definitely not be able to come to Taiwan in the end.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Miao''s strength is really strong. Although he has not seen his blood succession limit, his hand puppet operation alone has already been approved by Luo Sha.


    Therefore, this time Luo Sha did not choose to raise his bar with him, but gathered a pile of placer gold at his feet, and then vacated directly, leaving a large group of stunned sand ninjas in place.


    At this time, everyone, including Ye Cang, was deeply curious about Zhang Miao.


    "The four generations of Fengying can be so tolerated. Where is this child sacred?"

 Chapter 266： Long pain is worse than short pain

    In the curious eyes of Ye Cang and others, Luo Sha manipulated the gold under his feet to rise into the air, and soon took Zhang Miao out of their sight.


    On the way back, perhaps in order to save Chakra, Luo Sha did not rush as fast as before, so it took about one and a half hours to take Zhang Miao back to Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s residence.


    At this point, Chiyo''s mother-in-law was already waiting at the door, Zhang Miao just jumped off Luo Sha''s back, and she immediately reached out and held Zhang Miao''s ear.


    "Xiao Miaomiao, have you forgotten something? Uh?"


    Now that Zhang Miao''s skin has been strengthened systematically, her teeth can''t bite. Of course, Chiyo''s mother-in-law can''t treat him like this.


    But following the principle of "two whispers when everything is OK," she still screamed after breaking her ears.


    "Ahhhh ... it hurts ... sorry grandma, I forgot to tell you when I went out, but next time I promise I won''t, I swear!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao also raised her right hand, and she vowed vowedly. After seeing this scene, Chiyo''s mother-in-law became very happy.


    "Hee hee, my mother-in-law knows my little Miao Miao is the most obedient. Do n��t be fooled by others in the future and run to help. There are so many people in Shayin Village that do n��t need my Xiao Miao Miao to be a hero. Some people have bad eyes. Yes! "


    Speaking of, Chiyo''s mother-in-law glanced at Luo Sha next to him, and Zhang Miao heard the words of her mother-in-law, and immediately nodded her head like a chicken.


    "Uh huh huh, I know, those politicians are not good things, they have a bad stomach, and their minds are dark!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao and her mother-in-law looked at Luo Sha with vigilance, making the latter look awkward.


    Hemp eggs, no matter how dark I am, I''m not as dark as those of you who play with me!


    Thinking of this, Luo Sha''s mouth twitched twice, then looked solemnly at Chiyo''s mother-in-law.


    "Chiyo consultant, Miao is still small, you''d better pay more attention to people''s problems, and that''s all!"


    After that, Luo Sha directly manipulated the gold dust under his feet and flew away, leaving Zhang Miao secretly gritting his teeth, "Hemp egg, why is this guy Luo Sha telling this thing, this is a trouble!"


    Zhang Miao just thought of it, and Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "Miao, what''s going on with the people you said just now?"


    Hearing Chiyo''s mother-in-law called herself "Miao" instead of "Xiao Miao Miao", Zhang Miao knew that at this time she was serious and could not get over it.


    So he just sighed helplessly.


    "Well, mother-in-law, you know, I really have no interest in You, I''m too lazy to even ordinary You, let alone Ren Shi''s disgusting stuff."


    "Well, I guessed this too."


    Hearing Zhang Miao ��s words, Chiyo ��s mother-in-law nodded, her face full of bitterness, ��How can a good child like Xiao Miao Miao make such a disgusting thing? Only a little scorpion can make this. It''s my fault! "


    With that said, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s mood dropped, and her figure was stunned.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao rushed forward to support her, and after thinking for a while, she opened her mouth again.


    "That ... mother-in-law, in the future you don''t have to name the scorpion before anyone else. He did something that could not be forgiven by Shayin Village. I don''t want to involve you because of him!"


    "It''s impossible to be forgiven by Shayin Village?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law seemed to think of something, her eyes suddenly widened, "Is it ... Is it true that the disappearance of the purpose of the three generations is related to him?"


    After the three generations of Fengying disappeared, the scorpion also disappeared together. Although there were some rumors during that time, everyone did not associate the two.


    After all, the three generations of Fengying have the so-called "strongest sand iron blood boundary", so it is also known as "the strongest Fengying of all generations."


    Although Scorpion was very talented on the puppet, he was only a fifteen-year-old boy when he disappeared, so no one, including Chiyo''s mother-in-law, suspected that the scorpion killed three generations of Fengying.


    But now Zhang Miao mentions this, and even says "Scorpion has done something that can''t be forgiven by Shayin Village", the nature is different, and Chiyo''s mother-in-law was immediately linked to the disappearance of the three generations of Fengying. .


    "Xiao Miaomiao, your mother-in-law hurts you the most. Tell the truth to your mother-in-law, is it scorpion him ... he killed three generations of Fengying?"


    When talking about the last few words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s voice shuddered. Looking at her like this, Zhang Miao frowned immediately.


    "If you tell the truth, Chiyo''s mother-in-law is bound to be hit again. If you don''t tell the truth, then she will still know the truth of the matter in the future. I am afraid the blow will be even greater, so it ��s better to have short pain than short pain!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded towards Chiyo''s mother-in-law.


    "Yes, it was the scorpion that killed the three generations of Fengying, and the scorpion has a puppet that can use the sand iron world. If I guess correctly, it should be a person made from the corpses of the three generations of Fengying!"


    "His ... is this true?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law took a breath of cold air and widened her eyes again, her expression full of disbelief. Looking at her eyes, Zhang Miao was a bit unbearable and simply turned her head.


    At this time, Chiyo''s mother-in-law also knew that it was true, and she suddenly closed her eyes in pain.


    "I didn''t expect ... I didn''t expect that the disappearance of the three generations of Fengying really had something to do with him, and it was still his hands. It was all my fault ... I''m sorry for Sandy Village, but I''m sorry for Scorpion ..."


    "not like this!"


    Looking at her mother-in-law who reproached herself, Zhang Miao interrupted her immediately, then stepped forward and hugged him.


    "Mother-in-law, what you did wrong was just that you didn''t tell the truth about the death of his parents to Scorpion, and you are also good for him. He didn''t grow into a person who has always made you proud. It was his own fault. Sorry for Sandy Village. He has nothing to do with you. "


    With that said, Zhang Miao''s brow suddenly frowned.


    "It''s infidelity to betray your own village and kill the village''s shadow; it''s infidelity to betray his mother-in-law and bring up your sadness and disappointment. This is not filial piety; , Trash, mother-in-law, you do n��t need to feel guilty for him, and you do n��t need to feel sad for him! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao''s face was already full of anger. Looking at him with an angry look, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s face showed a smile.


    "My little Miaomiao is really a gentle child!"


    Then, she put her face on the top of Zhang Miao''s head, and then patted Zhang Miao''s back gently.


    "Mother-in-law is not sad. Mother-in-law has you, and Xiao Miao-miao is beside her mother-in-law, so she will be at ease!"


    "Mother-in-law ..." When she heard what she said, Zhang Miao wrapped her neck with both hands, "You can rest assured, I won''t go by your side, all right, go home!"


    "Well, go home!"

 Chapter 267： When something goes wrong there must be a demon

    After returning to the room, Chiyo''s mother-in-law went fishing by the fishing pond alone with a fishing rod, and Hai Laozang talked to him and she ignored it.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly.


    "It''s not sad, who''s deceived by a look of disappointment!"


    Regarding Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s situation, although Zhang Miao was like a mirror, he also knew that he couldn''t help it.


    "Today''s Chiyo mother-in-law is ten years younger than when confronting Scorpion in the original plot. The psychological endurance should be fine, and she should be able to come out on her own!"


    Zhang Miao just thought of it, and Hai Laozang''s voice with a hint of doubt rang in his ear.


    "Miao, what''s going on with her, sister? Did something happen?"


    Zhang Miao hesitated before hearing the question from Hai Lao Zang, and then he opened his mouth, "Actually, this is the case ..."


    Zhang Miao knows that Hai Lao Zang, as Chiyo ��s mother-in-law, is really good to Chiyo ��s mother-in-law.


    In addition, Hai Laozang has a better mind and planning ability than Chiyo''s mother-in-law. Telling him about the scorpion can also protect Chiyo''s mother-in-law.


    Zhang Miao firmly believed in this, so she told Hai Laozang that the scorpion killed the three generations of Fengying, and made the three generations of Fengying into a man.


    After listening to Zhang Miao''s words, Hai Laozang also showed a look of shock, but his mental capacity was very strong, he quickly returned to God and nodded.


    "So it''s like, sister, she will become like this, does anyone else know about this except us?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Miao nodded immediately after hearing Hai Laozang''s words. "But those who know these are people who can''t see the light. They won''t preach everywhere!"


    "That''s good!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Hai Laozang nodded again. "Before I think of a solution, this news must not be passed on, understand?"


    "Well, I know!" Zhang Miao shrugged, "and the scorpion has been dormant, so this news will not be leaked for at least ten years."


    "Ten years? Enough!"


    After listening to Zhang Miao''s words, Hai Laozang nodded again, and his expression became a lot more relaxed. It seemed that a solution had been thought of.


    Zhang Miao didn''t care what Hai Laozang thought of. After telling him the news, she picked up the fishing rod at the foot of the wall and went to the small pool to accompany her mother-in-law fishing.


    When Zhang Miao came to the small pool, she saw Chiyo''s mother-in-law lying on the ground with her eyes closed, and her fishing rod was thrown aside.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao was immediately anxious.


    "Mother-in-law ... what happened to you, mother-in-law ..."


    But what Zhang Miao didn''t expect was that just after he ran over, Chiyo''s mother-in-law straightened up and gave him a bright smile.


    "Hee hee, I lied to you. Actually, I''m pretending to be dead. How is it? Is it terrible?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, I have forgotten Chiyo''s mother-in-law and this hobby!


    But seeing Chiyo''s mother-in-law was all right, Zhang Miao was relieved.


    "Hum ... mother-in-law, you are so scared ... uh ..."


    Before Zhang Miao''s words were finished, she suddenly fell to the ground, her mouth quickly accumulating a lot of white foam, and her hands and feet began to twitch.


    Seeing this scene, Chiyo''s mother-in-law was immediately anxious, "Xiao Miaomiao, what''s the matter with you? Is it because of the mist just now ..."


    Before waiting for Chiyo''s mother-in-law to finish speaking, Zhang Miao stood up, then wiped the white foam from her mouth with a smile on her face.


    "Fool you, in fact, I''m pretending to be poisoned, it''s evened out!"


    Chiyo mother-in-law: "..."


    Poisoned? This bastard!


    Although Chiyo''s mother-in-law felt that she should be angry at this time, looking at Zhang Miao''s face with a smile on her face, she couldn''t get angry, just reached out and squeezed his face, and held him in her arms again.


    "Xiao Miaomiao, next time you are not allowed to do this, you can scare your mother-in-law, well, you''re probably tired of running outside, and your stomach is also hungry, so my mother-in-law will cook for you!"


    After speaking, Chiyo''s mother-in-law put down her fishing rod and ran to the kitchen to cook. Looking at her back, Zhang Miao''s face smiled again.


    "It looks like there should be no problem, I believe she should not take too long to get out of this incident!"


    Zhang Miao was right, and Chiyo''s mother-in-law was stronger than he thought. It only took more than a month to get out of this incident.


    The only "sequelae" left behind is that it has become more rampant.


    "Xiao Miaomiao, don''t just eat meat and some vegetables."


    "Xiao Miaomiao, the weather is cold. Wear two more pieces of clothing and wear a cape when you go out. It is not good in case of illness."


    "Xiao Miaomiao, I have told you several times, don''t smoke, and you are not allowed to gamble with your grandfather Haihai Tibetan. His coffin money has been won by you!"


    "Xiao Miaomiao ..."


    In short, the words "Xiao Miao Miao" that Zhang Miao heard now have a big head, and at the same time they grit their teeth to the scorpion.


    "It''s all a scorpion guy!"


    If the scorpion is by his side, Zhang Miao would certainly not mind letting him taste the taste of Weiquan and Tianshou Foot, but unfortunately he is not there, so Zhang Miao can only find another outlet for venting��


    Such as scorpions hidden under the gravel.


    In this sea of ??sand that can''t be seen at a glance, the scorpion is the most common creature. Often, as long as you see a hole in the ground, you can find the scorpion after pulling it out.


    Zhang Miao was not interested in dealing with these small things in the past, but now it''s different, he started to get stuck with these small things.


    After waking up in the morning and eating, Zhang Miao took me out with Ariel, holding a small jar in his left hand, holding a small stick in his right hand, and digging through the ground to find a scorpion.


    All the scorpions caught were put in small jars, and after being returned, they were suffocated in salt water, then fished out and put into a pan and fried.


    Scorpions are toxic by themselves, but these protein toxins are destroyed when they are fried in hot oil, and the remaining toxins have become minimal.


    These Zhang Miao are very clear, so naturally he has no psychological burden to eat.


    With his leadership, Ai Luo, who absolutely trusted him, quickly fell in love with this easy-to-get, but very delicious dish. Finding a scorpion every day was a little more active than Zhang Miao.


    Under the influence of the two, it wasn''t long before Chiyoshi''s mother-in-law and Hai Laozang joined the ranks of "scorpion eaters".


    So, in addition to fishing, they found a new activity-catching scorpions.


    Because of the frequent activities outside the house, Zhang Miao was also able to quickly detect the signal of the Wu Ren attack from the southeast, and went to reinforce several times, earning a lot of "pocket money" from Luo Sha.


    At first, Wu Ren''s offense was relatively frequent, but with the spring and autumn, Wu Ren''s offense began to become less and less, but the scale became larger and larger.


    Zhang Miao is not stupid. Naturally, it is impossible to use the body of Nine Tail to help Shayin Village resist, so in the face of Wu Ren''s large-scale attack, Sandy Village ��s defense line is back and forth.


    However, what made Zhang Miao strange was that when the Wu Ren pushed the defense line of Shayin Village back hundreds of miles, they stopped without warning.


    After discovering this, Zhang Miao suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a monster, and something big must happen!"

 Chapter 268： Malicious

    Zhang Miao always believed in his instincts. He felt that Wu Ren must be brewing some big moves, but he didn''t care too much.


    Because in his opinion, care about these issues should be Luo Sha''s work of Fengying, and his job is to move around the three-mu acre of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, collect and collect ninja fragments, and by the way find opportunities to earn some pocket money.


    After having breakfast this morning, Zhang Miao was still as usual, holding a small bucket, holding a stick, and taking me Arlo out to find the scorpion.


    It is worth mentioning that it may be because of the terrain, that there are many scorpions near Chiyo ��s mother-in-law ��s residence. Zhang Miao and I have been arresting for more than half a year. These scorpions have not been reduced, and they do not know that they reproduce themselves. Still migrated from the surrounding.


    With so many scorpions, Zhang Miao and I love Luo are the happiest, because catching the scorpion can not only pass the time, but also can add meals to supplement the nutrition, it can be said to serve two purposes.


    Today, the two are also veterans of catching scorpions, and the speed is much faster than before. Especially, Ai Luo, who has the ability to manipulate sand, is even more divine to grab the scorpion.


    Zhang Miao just grabbed a half bucket, and he had already lifted his own bucket.


    "Brother, my keg is full. Can I go back?"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Hey, so many scorpions are enough to eat, I love Luo is so good, go, go back and fry the scorpions!"


    "Okay, brother, hee hee ..." I was praised by Zhang Miao, and I immediately smiled.


    The two talked and laughed as they walked back, but before they got home, they saw a sand ninja running from a distance and shouting at him while running.


    "Master Miao ... Master Miao, please wait!"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly sank, and then she reached out and touched my little Arlo''s head, and handed him the bucket inside.


    "I love Luo, you go back with the scorpion first and let the mother-in-law blow up, my brother will come back to eat in a while!"


    "Well, you must come back soon, brother!"


    As for Zhang Miao''s words, I love Luo always obedient and obedient, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he nodded immediately, then went back happily with a small bucket.


    When I Ai Luo ran a long distance, Sha Ren, who had just called Zhang Miao, ran to him, and then said anxiously.


    "Master Miao, it''s not good, Lord Ye Cang has been attacked by Wu Ren, please ... uh ..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt a pain in his abdomen. He looked down and found that a long knife had been stuck in his abdomen, and the knife was being held in Zhang Miao''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, his face suddenly showed an unbelievable look.


    "Master, why ..."


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao''s face immediately sneered at the look of his surprise. "You actually asked me why? I also want to ask why you hold such a deep malicious intention on me!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao''s hand was working hard again, and she drew a few inches into her knife again. Looking at the other side''s facial muscle spasm, his face sneered even more.


    "From the moment you appeared, the malice on you made me uncomfortable. When you stood in front of me, this malice had reached the point where I was disgusted, and that''s it, you screamed '' "Master Miao," what a disgusting bastard, let''s die! "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao''s knife was pulled out directly, then she kicked out the sand ninja in front of him for several meters, and spit on the ground.


    "Well, it''s disgusting, and the garbage hidden under the sand. Come out when you see enough of the play. After the time is still early and I have cleaned you up, I can rush back to lunch!"


    "Abominable, found!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, more than a dozen ninjas wearing fog-ninja equipment jumped out from under the sand, and then took out signals to shoot into the sky.


    "Bang bang ..."


    A dozen signal bullets exploded into red smoke in the sky. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao who looked up at the sky suddenly grinned.


    "Hey, wearing Wu Ren''s costumes, but using Sand Ren''s flares, it seems that I was sold by someone. It really failed, but ..."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao tilted her head and swept away from the corners of her eyes towards a dozen mist bears not far away.


    "Do you think I''m a character that can be easily solved?"


    When the last word fell, Zhang Miao''s figure disappeared instantly and appeared on a back of Wu Ren, and the long knife in his hand came out from that Wu Ren''s chest!


    Instant kill!


    Seeing this scene, the other dozens of Wu Ren suddenly widened their eyes, but instead of stepping back, they rushed towards Zhang Miao and shouted at the same time.


    "Don''t be afraid, he is just a puppet master!"


    "Yes, everyone goes together, you can kill him as long as you get close!"


    "Go up ..."


    Watching a dozen Wu Ren rushing towards himself, Zhang Miao''s mouth turned up again.


    "Master, I think you must have misunderstood something, it''s just my hobby, but you are so anxious to die, I don''t mind sending you a ride-King Kong blocked!"


    With Zhang Miao yelling, sixteen glowing chains erupted from his back in an instant, completely covering a range of tens of meters.


    Seeing this scene, the dozen or so mistbearers who were rushing towards him were suddenly astonished.


    "Here, it''s the blood following limit!"


    "He''s not just a puppet master, be careful!"


    "Everyone beware of those chains, step back ..."


    At this point, Wu Ren has realized that it is not good, but it is obviously too late. Zhang Miao thought together, and the sixteen glowing chains were like poisonous snakes that swallowed people. And entangle them firmly.


    Because of the sharp wind properties of Chakra attached to the outside of the chain, under Zhang Miao''s deliberate actions, the locks cut off their skin when they were entangled with the mist, and they made them burst of pain.


    "Ah! It hurts!"


    "Shit, can''t move!"


    "hateful����"


    At this moment, their faces had different expressions, such as anger, fear, terror, and despair. After scanning the expressions of everyone, Zhang Miao opened her mouth slowly.


    "If you fight by your own will, all your sins and punishments will be generated by you, and bearing these is also an ideal part. For this purpose, it does n��t matter if you want to hurt others or take lives. Since you are here, then you are dead. There should be no complaints, so guests from afar ... "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao tilted her head again, grinning at a dozen of Wu Ren who were entangled in Vajra chains.


    "Farewell-King Kong Cut!"


    Instantly, blood splattered.

 Chapter 269： Chiyos decision

    After solving the dozens of fog tolerance in an instant, Zhang Miao looked up at the sky again.


    When he saw the red smoke that hadn''t disappeared in the air, his brow frowned suddenly, and he smashed his mouth at the same time.


    "Hey ... hemp eggs, I originally planned to get rid of these garbage and went back to lunch. I didn''t expect to get this hand for me now. If I ran back like this, these guys might just chase directly to the residence, to It ��s troublesome, oops oops ... what a problem! ��


    Having said that, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly, and then sat down in place.


    "Hmm ... It seems that I can only wait for them here. In order to avoid accidents again, I will just use illusion directly to solve it once. As long as I don''t leave alive, I will not expose the writing chakra."


    For Zhang Miao, his ultimate purpose of coming to Shayin Village was to collect the Chidai mother-in-law ninja fragments, and now the collection activities are going smoothly, so he doesn''t want to have extra branches.


    Although it looks like it has grown out of knots.


    "Ahhhhhhh ... I knew it would be like this and I''ll be a little bit safer. Now that I''m fine, I haven''t made much money, but I''ve gotten into a mess. It''s too special for Luo Sha to do things. It''s not a bird hiding. Do rabbits cook? Well ... I''m not a dog! "


    Zhang Miao muttered as she looked into the distance, and at the same time his eyebrows flashed impatiently.


    "Hemp eggs, why are these mistbearers coming so slowly? I have waited almost five minutes for this, why haven''t you come? Is this too efficient? Isn''t it a little professionalism ... eh? This? Yes?"


    Immediately after that, Zhang Miao felt a familiar Chakra approaching quickly, and when he turned around, he found that the other party was not far behind him.


    Looking at the other person''s figure, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly showed a bitter smile.


    "It really shouldn''t come, but it should come, mother-in-law, didn''t you let you scorpion at home? Why are you here?"


    It turned out that the person who came at this time was not someone else, it was Chiyo''s mother-in-law!


    After coming to Zhang Miao, Chiyo''s mother-in-law took a serious look at the surrounding stump and broken arm, and there was a dignity in his eyes.


    "Why does Wu Ren appear here? Wasn''t the signal from the people in Shayin Village just now? What''s going on?"


    "Uh ... well ..."


    Looking at Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s solemn look, Zhang Miao scratched her head with a bit of helplessness. "Maybe ... probably ... I was sold by the senior management of Sandy Village!"


    "what?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s eyes suddenly widened, and her eyes were full of unbelievable looks, "What do you mean ...?"


    Seeing Chiyo''s mother-in-law like this, Zhang Miao knew that she couldn''t make it clear, but shrugged helplessly.


    "Shanyin Village is now fighting on two fronts. The north faces resistance to rock tolerance and the south resists fog resistance. The forces are severely inadequate. Therefore, the fourth generation of Fengying will only help me. Can''t stop, so I plan to make peace with Wuyin Village. "


    "Talk to Wuyin Village?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Chiyo''s mother-in-law frowned first, then nodded.


    "Well, in the style of that group of people, they do, but what does this have to do with Wu Ren attacking you?"


    "Of course it matters. Maybe I''m one of the conditions for them to negotiate?"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders again towards Chiyo''s mother-in-law.


    "In the past six months, I have assisted Ye Cang many times to resist the invasion of Wu Ren. There are two or three thousand people who died in my hands. I killed so many of them. It can be said that in addition to Ye Cang, Wu Ren The person I hate most is me! "


    "I understand!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law nodded, and her face was full of anger.


    "If Shayin Village wants to talk to Wu Ren, in addition to meeting the conditions they have proposed, they must also eliminate their resentment, so those people will throw you out as abandoned people, they are really brave!"


    "Obviously, they do have the courage!"


    Looking at Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s angry look, Zhang Miao immediately poked her mouth, and then spread her hands. "So you go back first, mother-in-law, and the fog can bear my strength, this time they may send many people!"


    "No!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Chiyo''s mother-in-law immediately shook her head. "My little Miaomiao is here. How could my mother-in-law leave you alone and run away, and mother-in-law still has this!"


    With that said, Chiyo''s mother-in-law took out a white seal scroll from her arms, and the scroll was also engraved with a diamond-shaped group case.


    Seeing this scroll, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of surprise.


    "Is this ten people in Kinatsu?"


    "Yes!" Looking at Zhang Miao''s surprised look, Chiyo''s mother-in-law nodded immediately. "This is the masterpiece of the first generation of Shishimen Zuemon-Jinsong ten people. With ten finger secret skills, it can exert an extraordinary effect. Power, my mother-in-law used it to suppress a village! "


    Having said that, Chiyo''s mother-in-law reached out and touched Zhang Miao''s head, and showed a kind smile toward him, "So Xiao Miaomiao need not worry, mother-in-law will protect you!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, accidentally moved by this old lady again!


    "Now Chiyo''s mother-in-law refuses to leave, and my writing wheel eye is not easy to use. Then use King Kong cutting to cooperate with` `Sword Master ''''. As long as there are not many people coming, it will not take long to defeat them.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao snapped his fingers, and the scroll sealed with the sword prince appeared in his hands.


    After opening the scroll, Zhang Miao knotted the seal with one hand and drank a "solution", and the blood-red praying mantis cricket "Swordmaster" sealed in the scroll immediately appeared in front of him.


    After taking out "Sword Master", Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows towards Chiyo''s mother-in-law.


    "Mother-in-law, you protect yourself when fighting, just leave me the rest, rest assured, I am strong, better than anyone!"


    "Hehe, mother-in-law knows!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Chiyo''s mother-in-law smiled again.


    "Xiao Miaomiao rest assured, mother-in-law will be careful, and after repelling the coming Wu Ren, the mother-in-law can guarantee that Xiao Miaomiao will never encounter such a thing in the future."


    Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s tone is very relaxed, and she also has a smile, but Zhang Miao knows that the hidden behind this relaxed tone is likely to be the **** cleaning inside the sandy village.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Miao firmly believes that they can do it with Chiyo''s mother-in-law and Hai Laozang''s ability!


    "Luo Sha feels better now!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao smiled again and again, "Hey, my mother-in-law really hurts me the most, but after I go back, eat a cake, and ... uh? Come!"


    At this point, Zhang Miao''s tone suddenly stagnated, and she turned to look to the south, a smile flashed on her face.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many people. It seems that the Ninjas really look at me!"

 Chapter 270： Belligerent

    When Zhang Miao said, "So many people have come," Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s brow frowned immediately.


    "Did you already feel the mist coming? How many of them?"


    "Not much, only about two thousand people!" With that said, Zhang Miao shrugged suddenly.


    Chiyo mother-in-law: "..."


    Not two thousand people?


    Hearing this number, Rao is Chiyo''s mother-in-law very proud, with a prudent look on her face. Zhang Miao grinned when she saw her expression.


    "Hey, it''s nothing, I don''t think about this person, but their leader seems to be a little bit. I feel a strong mine property, Chakra. If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be Thunder tooth. ! "


    "Thunder tooth?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s face suddenly showed a surprised look, "You mean ... the person who came ...


    "It should be true. This guy has some troubles. Don''t touch him with your grandma, it will break. You will be responsible for clearing Xiaoxiong later. I will kill him!"


    Looking at Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s surprised look, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "In the evening, we can use that thunder knife to cut watermelon!"


    Chiyo mother-in-law: "..."


    Take a thunder knife and cut the watermelon, but you can think of it!


    Just as Chiyo''s mother-in-law was about to tell Zhang Miao a few words, a burst of thunder came towards them, and just as Chiyo''s mother-in-law was about to dodge, Zhang Miao''s groaning came from her ear.


    "Clogs and ingot walls!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Chiyo''s mother-in-law found that two wooden walls had been drilled on both sides of her body. The two wooden walls grew from bottom to top, and then quickly closed, closing her and Zhang Miao like shells. .


    As soon as the wooden ingot wall was finished, it immediately trembled, and then there was no movement. Seeing this scene, Chiyo''s mother-in-law suddenly opened her eyes a little bit surprised.


    "blocked?"


    "Of course!"


    Looking at her surprised, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Dry wood will not conduct electricity. When Lei Ya met me, he lost the mold. Are you ready, mother-in-law? I will remove the ingot wall when I am ready!"


    "Well, you''re ready!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law nodded instantly, and at the same time clenched the seal scrolls of the ten people in Songsong.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, "Hey, now that you are ready, let''s go!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao immediately lifted the ingot wall. When the ingot wall turned into white smoke and disappeared, the seal curling in the hands of Chiyo''s mother-in-law also opened.


    "White Secret Technique �� Ten Kinsong!"


    As Chiyo''s mother-in-law snorted, ten tadpoles in white robes appeared immediately beside her. These tadpoles were holding guards or standing or squatting around her.


    By this time, Wu Ren ��s attacking troops had rushed into the range of two hundred meters. Their speed was very fast, and it only took a few breaths to reduce the distance by half again.


    At this point, Zhang Miao and Chiyo''s mother-in-law can even see the sand kicked under their feet and the cold light reflected by the long knife in the sun!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth also tilted.


    "It''s been a long time since I have dealt with so many people at the same time, but I really miss it, but to make sure, just use this trick!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately intertwined her fingers, and then whispered.


    "drink!"


    With Zhang Miao yelling, his back immediately "grows out" two wooden clogs. These two wooden clams soon became human, and when they detached from Zhang Miao''s back, , Has become exactly the same person as Zhang Miao.


    Clogs and wooden avatars!


    After splitting the two clogs, Zhang Miao grinned at Chiyo''s mother-in-law with a look of surprise.


    "Except that I won''t know the" Murberry Tree Arrival ", the others are almost the same. The two wooden crickets are left to protect you. I''ll find the guy named Lei Ya and see where he hides! "


    As soon as the words fell, Zhang Miao''s figure had disappeared. Seeing this scene, the smile of Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s mouth suddenly appeared.


    "My little Miao Miao, may become the second Ninja **** in the future, then, my wife can''t drag his hind legs!"


    Having said that, Chiyo''s mother-in-law raised her hands, and as her hands trembled, ten white puppets rushed towards the vanguard of Wu Ren.


    Chiyoshi''s mother-in-law manipulated the ten people of Jinsong, and soon connected with Wu Ren''s vanguard, and Zhang Miao rushed into Wu Ren''s formation.


    At this time, Zhang Miao, while controlling the "Swordmaster" to kill the Mist Recluse Ninja, released his Vajra chain and entangled and smashed the Mist within 15 meters of him, completely changed where he passed. It has become a road paved with blood and broken arms!


    Seeing the fear, anger, and hatred of Wu Ni''s, he laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s a really good expression, but for those of you who draw the knife against each other, what qualifications are there to show this expression? But it doesn''t matter anymore, you cry with this expression, call it, then go Die! "


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao''s manipulation of the "Swordmaster" was a little faster, and the sixteen glowing Vajra chains behind him were also flying, like a fierce python, daring to rush to Zhang Miao Wu Ren strangled relentlessly.


    In less than ten minutes of fighting, the body of Wu Ren lying on the ground had exceeded three digits. Not only the ground, but even Zhang Miao herself was red with blood on half of her body. Of course, this blood was not his, but those The fog is forbearing.


    However, Zhang Miao didn''t care about this at this time, while he quickly harvested the life of Wuyin Village Ninja, he moved in the direction of Reiya.


    "Capture the thief first!"


    This is Zhang Miao''s plan!


    What surprised him was that every time he was about to approach the opponent, the opponent immediately moved from the other direction, so after two or three times back and forth, Zhang Miao understood that the other person intentionally did not match him.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s face showed a little impatient look, and then shouted loudly.


    "Hey, Thunder Tooth, I know you''re here, don''t you just hide in the crowd sneakily? Do you just watch me kill your companion like this? Are you going to wait for me to take your Will your companion show up after the slaughter is over? Or are you going to run away from the beginning, you cowardly cowardly frightened by Matt? "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao found that the black fang Leiya stopped moving, and at the same time a powerful electric light radiated towards him.


    "Good time!" Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao shouted excitedly.


    Zhang Miao wasn''t afraid of Lei Ya, he was afraid of Lei Ya running, so in the face of Lei Ya''s attack, he did not retreat, and blocked the attack with "Sword Master", and went straight to Lei Ya''s position.


    Soon, a figure holding a thunder knife in both hands came into his eyes. When he saw this figure, Zhang Miao''s face showed a bright smile.


    "I''ve found you, Black Fang!"

 Chapter 271： Burned

    Obelisk obviously didn''t expect Zhang Miao to find himself so quickly, so when he saw Zhang Miao rushing towards himself, his face was inevitably surprised.


    "You ... how did you do that?"


    "Hey, this question doesn''t matter at all!"


    After hearing what he said, Zhang Miao grinned immediately, "I have already seen the power of your thunder and lightning, and you are not rude. Let me show you my power this time!"


    At this point, Zhang Miao''s palms grew a long wooden thorn. Seeing this scene, the astonishment on the face of Hei Lei Ya became horror, and his eyes were instantly glared to the maximum.


    "This is ... this is the art of wooden stings! Imp, who the **** are you?"


    At this time, the astonishment in Thunder''s heart was indescribable, but Zhang Miao did not answer his interest, and rushed directly into the body with a wooden thorn.


    "Dead people don''t need to know that much, Mucha �� Cuttings!"


    With Zhang Miao''s words falling, the wooden thorn in his hand immediately split into more than a dozen wooden thorns, and emerged from the back of the black fang thunder!


    However, Zhang Miao had not waited for the victory smile, but found that the sound of the cutting in front of the black jade thunder "��" turned into white smoke and disappeared.


    Feeling the fading Chakra in front of him, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but take a sip.


    "Is Ray Lei a clone? This guy is really cautious, hey ..."


    At this time Zhang Miao did not feel that there was a strong thunder attribute around Chakra. There were only two explanations for this situation.


    Firstly, Blackbird Leiya hid himself again; secondly, he did not come with this army at all.


    Zhang Miao feels that the first possibility is not high. After all, Hei Ruilei is also one of the "Five Tolerance Seven Swords", and it is impossible to persuade to the extent that he hides before he fights. It is the second possibility.


    That is, he did not come with this army at all!


    That is to say, this 2,000-man army is not the main force at all, but the vanguard used for temptation, also known as "cannon fodder"!


    Realizing this, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly showed a strange smile.


    "Ha ... It''s a big deal to use two thousand ninjas as cannon fodder. Should I say what is truly worthy of the **** fog? In this case, I will use this trick!"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao suddenly closed her hands with her fingers together and sang loudly.


    "Wooden Puppets"


    As soon as his voice fell, a huge wooden pillar rose instantly to the ground, rising against Zhang Miao, and it took more than 20 meters for a short time.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Ren in the presence suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "This is ... Is this a wooden clog?"


    "Yes, this is the technique of wooden stings!"


    "Who the **** is that sacred?"


    Zhang Miao looked down at the horrified crowd below, her mouth suddenly turned up, and her two eyes instantly opened the kaleidoscope.


    "At such a height, no one can see my eyes, so I will stand here and burn you all to ashes!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, a black flame suddenly appeared under the wooden pillar, and then, as if encountering the flame of gasoline, it ��jumped�� for a dozen meters and quickly spread to the surroundings. Anything that was met by the mist that it met, was burned to ashes with just one scream.


    After swallowing hundreds of fogbearers, this black flame changed again, and the fire began to quickly restrain itself, and soon became a huge black pillar of fire with a diameter of more than ten meters. The top of the pillar of fire formed an ellipse. Shaped flame head!


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding Wu Ren widened his eyes again, his eyes full of horror.


    "Oh my God, what is that?"


    "I''ve seen a fire like this before, what exactly is this flame?"


    "Monsters ... monsters, everyone be careful!"


    Listening to the shouts of the fog ninjas below, the corners of Zhang Miao''s mouth standing on the stakes once again tilted up, and slowly spit out four words.


    "Yan Yan �� Black Snake!"


    This is one of the capabilities of Zhang Miao''s eternal kaleidoscope. The pupil technique formed by Tian Zhao and Ya Qi is also the strongest physical attack ability of Zhiba to write chakras!


    As far as Zhang Miao''s line of sight is, the Black Flame Serpent passed by. As his line of sight moved, the huge black pillar of fire began to move quickly.


    All the fogbearing that was seen by his eyes, without exception, were all engulfed by the snake of the black flame, and under the burning of the black flame, these fogbearings would not leave anything, even their clothes. And weapons, will be burned to ashes by Hei Yan!


    Zhang Miao stood on a tall wooden pillar and looked down, her sight was so wide and scary, there was no fog to escape his sight.


    Soon, there was no fog in his sight anymore. There was not even a dead body on the ground. There was only a blazing black flame. The wind blew, and a large amount of dust rose instantly.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Miao couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "Who ... has everything been resolved? Then stop!"


    After speaking, he closed his writing wheel eye, and then stretched out his palm and rubbed his eyes gently.


    "Hemp eggs, the speed of this black inflammation is really terrible. In just a few minutes, my eyes are a little bit sour. Fortunately, it has evolved into an eternal kaleidoscope. Otherwise, I will really be blind."


    While mumbling, Zhang Miao jumped off the wooden post, and when he was about to reach the ground, he kicked on the wooden post and landed smoothly with a backflip.


    As soon as he landed, he saw her mother-in-law Chiran hurriedly running over with her two clogs.


    "Xiao Miaomiao ... Are you okay, Xiao Miaomiao? Oops ... why did you bleed so much blood? Let my mother-in-law see where the injury is? Don''t be afraid, my mother-in-law will treat you right away ..."


    Looking at her panic, Zhang Miao smiled immediately, then shook her head.


    "Blood is all those mists, I''m fine!"


    "It''s okay!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Chiyo''s mother-in-law was relieved, and then looked at the tall wooden stake behind him with some doubt, "this wooden stake ..."


    "For the fire!"


    Looking at Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s doubts, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders and said lightly: "Standing high is the best way to set fire, so as not to burn yourself!"


    "set fire?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s face immediately came to light.


    "It turned out that you just made the black flame just now. This is not an ordinary flame. Well, your secret mother-in-law will not ask. Since the matter is resolved, go home!"


    "I''m afraid not yet!" As soon as Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s voice fell, Zhang Miao shook her head immediately.


    "The Black Tortoise was just a clone of the Thunder Torn. The attack just now was just a test. Now I feel that there are a lot of chakra fluctuations one kilometer away. The conservative estimate is that there are more than 5,000 people. This should be the real attack. ! "

 Chapter 272： Stupid brother

    "More than 5,000 people?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s eyes widened immediately. "They would actually do that?"


    "Maybe not at first, but now they have to do it!"


    Looking at Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s surprised look, Zhang Miao''s mouth once again evoked a smile.


    "It''s not just a matter of face. If I don''t die, the morale of the Wu Ren people is a blow in itself, and if Wu Yin Village can''t even kill me, what do you think of Sha Yin Village?"


    "Huh? Sha Ren Village?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Chiyo''s mother-in-law thought for a while, then nodded.


    "I know. At that time, Shayin Village will think that Wuyin Village is the end of the crossbow. At that time, it will focus on the strength of Wuren Village and try to defeat them in one fell swoop!"


    "Haha, that''s right!"


    Seeing Chiyo''s mother-in-law reacted, Zhang Miao laughed again.


    "The Wuyin Village suffered too much loss in the battle with the Sandy Village. If the peace talks are not successful and they are compensated to make up for the losses, they will lose completely, so they urgently need peace talks, but they also need a step. Next, Yecang and I are at this step. "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders towards the mother-in-law with a look of helplessness.


    "I am a ''genius of Sandy Village'' and Ye Cang is a ''hero of Sandy Village''. As long as we die, we can not only calm down the anger of the mist but also give Sandy Village a great blow. It''s a pity that they underestimated my strength, so it is difficult for them to ride a tiger now, hehe! "


    "You kid!" Looking at Zhang Miao''s smile, the original mother-in-chief Chiyo also smiled a little, "Don''t you say there are 5,000 people in the other party? Aren''t you afraid of facing so many people?" "


    "What is there to be afraid of? It''s nothing more than setting off more fires!"


    After hearing the words of her mother-in-law, Zhang Miao spread her hand towards her. "So you go home first. I have already said that I am strong and better than anyone!"


    This is the third time that Miao Zhang said in front of her mother-in-law, "I am strong". The two previous generations of mother-in-law did not take it seriously, only when he was a child bragging, but now she believed.


    So after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, she nodded immediately.


    "Okay, mother-in-law knows, that mother-in-law is not here to drag your hind legs. Your two wooden clogs are still used to protect yourself. Remember, you must come back safely!"


    Having said that, Chiyo''s mother-in-law turned and returned to her residence. Looking at her back, Zhang Miao was relieved immediately.


    "Huh ... it''s a mess, otherwise I don''t know what to do."


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Miao''s pupil strength is not much left. Although Yan Yan can still be used again, it is impossible to rely on Yan Yan to kill the fog.


    And this time, Wu Ren is definitely not the kind of cannon fodder that was used to endure. It is likely that there are a large number of middle and upper endurance, and their commander, Heifang Leiya, is also very likely to attack this time.


    In the face of such a lineup, Zhang Miao wants to win, and can only use the psychic technique to psychic Nine Capricorns as he did last time against Yun Ren in the forest of the country of fire. The crushing force of the beast annihilates the opponent directly.


    If Chiyo''s mother-in-law is here, Zhang Miao is naturally not good at exerting the power of Nine Tail, otherwise even he doesn''t know how to justify it, but now Chiyo''s mother-in-law is back, there is no problem.


    "I don''t know what expressions Yunyuns will have when they see the two nine tails? Hehe, I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao grinned again, then took out a bit of suffering, and cut it towards her thumb.


    At this time, Zhang Miao unexpectedly happened. Although Ku Wu scratched his thumb, he did not leave any wounds, not even a trace of scratches.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately froze.


    "What''s going on? Is it that the energy I just tried is too small?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao cut his thumb again with Kuwu again. This time he stepped up some strength. Although he felt pain, he still didn''t cut his fingers.


    Zhang Miao realized that something was wrong, and quickly asked the system in her head, "System, what is going on with my body?"


    "Boss, now your flesh has been strengthened, and ordinary weapons can no longer hurt you, congratulations!" Facing Zhang Miao''s inquiry, the system immediately responded to him.


    Is the flesh fortified?


    Hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao''s heart was a joy, but then he fell into a trance again.


    Because the use of psychic skills requires his own blood, but now he can''t even cut his skin and can''t bleed, how can he perform psychic skills? What about the future recruitment of ninjas?


    "You can''t vomit blood with your own chest with a strange punch, right? I don''t have this kind of masochism!"


    It seemed to feel Zhang Miao''s idea, and the sound of the system sounded in his mind again.


    "The boss do n��t have to worry. Now your boss ��s strengthening progress has reached stage two-bones, and the strengthening of the bones phase starts with the teeth first. I believe that the boss will not be able to bite his fingers for a long time. That''s OK! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    It sounds pretty good, but I still feel weird for Mao?


    Zhang Miao''s habit is to think of things that can''t be thought of, and don''t want to. Looking at his unbreakable fingers, looking at the dense misty figure in the distance, he immediately throws away the suffering in his hand, and then sighs Breathed.


    "Hmm ... It seems that I can only go on my own today. Anyway, now my flesh has been strengthened, and the thick skin is not afraid of being injured. I just rushed into the enemy line and killed the master of Mist Ninja with a stream of seven swords. With nine tails, I cleaned the little crickets with tail beast jade. Although they could not wipe them all out, it should not be a problem to fight back. "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao was ready to rush forward, but before he rushed forward, a tender shout came from behind.


    "Brother ... Brother ..."


    Hearing this voice, Zhang Miao turned around in surprise, "Uh ... I love Luo?"


    It turned out that the person running at this time was not someone else, it was I love Luo!


    Because his chakra was very weak, and there was protection from the guardian sand, Zhang Miao hadn''t noticed his chakra for a while, and by the time he had already run over.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao quickly waved at him.


    "Why are you here? It''s dangerous here, go back quickly!"


    At this point, Wu Ni, who came to attack, was approaching 300 meters. Although they could not see their faces, they could hear their roar.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill him, take revenge for the dead companion!"


    "Go up ..."


    Faced with such a big battle, Ai Luo, who was only four years old, was scared and pale, but when he heard Zhang Miao tell him to go back, he shook his head firmly.


    "No, everyone else hates me. If my brother dies, I will be alone again. I don''t want to be alone anymore, so I want to protect my brother!"


    "I love Luo, you ..."


    Hearing what I said about Ariel, and then looking at his fearful but extremely firm look, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched twice, then hugged him, and the expression on his face softened.


    "I''m so scared to death, are you going to protect me? I love Luo ... my stupid brother!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, he felt the sand trembling violently at his feet, and before he could react, the sand on Ai Luo''s body bounced him off.


    After the sand popped Zhang Miao away from my Ai Luo, he quickly wrapped up my Ai Luo. In Zhang Miao''s shocked eyes, it took only a few breaths, and the sand was centered on my Ai Luo , Into a behemoth that is ten meters high.


    At the same time, a sharp voice sounded in the field.


    "Hahahaha ... I finally came out!"

 Chapter 273： Shouhes joke

    Looking at the behemoth made of the sand that suddenly appeared in front of him, Zhang Miao was all around.


    "Shouhe? How did this guy come out?"


    It turned out that the behemoth that appeared in front of Zhang Miao at this time was exactly the tail beast sealed in I Ai Luo-a tail guarding crane!


    In Zhang Miao''s consciousness, I love Luo has his gossip seal on his body. As long as he does not take the initiative to release, even if Shouhe wants to break through the seal after ten years, it will not be easy.


    What''s more, the seal has not been in a year, and I don''t get any great stimulus from Arlo. How did this guard crane suddenly seal?


    "Is it because you are too scared to see Wu Ren?"


    It seemed to feel Zhang Miao''s doubt, and the sound of the system suddenly rang in his mind.


    "The boss doesn''t need to be surprised. The reason why Shouhe appears is because you, the boss, have triggered your specialty-�� brother-controlled majesty ��.��


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, this name is so frustrating, I still have this specialty?


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Miao suddenly remembered that he did have this specialty, and it was obtained when he recruited Uchiha Itachi.


    As long as he says "my stupid brother", he can greatly improve his brother''s fighting spirit, attack speed, degree of resistance, resistance to ninja, and power of physical skill.


    From this point of view alone, this specialty is a perfect "buff", but unfortunately, it also has a huge side effect-it may cause the younger brother to lose his mind and run away.


    Because of this side effect, Zhang Miao was very careful when she was in Muye Village, and she didn''t dare to say these words casually, for she was afraid that Naruto would run away accidentally.


    After coming to Shayin Village, he gradually forgot about it, and just now was in that sensational scene. He accidentally said this sentence, but never thought of directly guarding the crane. Let it go.


    Looking at the side of the crane, who laughed, and rolled Huanhuan, Zhang Miao''s half of her face was twitching.


    "Ma Ma, the effect of this" brother-controlled majesty "is too strong, right? I should say that Ararat has no blood relationship with me? How does it work for him?"


    "Boss, it has nothing to do with blood or not!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately explained to him, "As long as the other person treats you as an older brother, then this specialty can work!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ha ha, it''s a very approachable specialty ... no wonder!


    "Hemp eggs, now the guard crane is released, how can I take it back?" Thinking of this, Zhang Miao felt her head was big.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, the system gave him the answer again.


    "The boss doesn''t need to worry. The violent aggression inspired by�� brother-controlled majesty ��is time-limited. The shortest hour and the longest day will be the same, safe and without side effects!��


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, how does this sound like an advertisement for counterfeit drugs?


    Zhang Miao had just thought of this, and suddenly found a huge shadow covering himself. He looked up and suddenly changed his face.


    "Oops!"


    After yelling, Zhang Miao quickly used dodge to dodge, he just flashed out, and a huge claw shot at his position, splashing a large amount of sand and dust.


    At the same time, Shouhe''s huge and sharp laughter rang.


    "Yeah ha ha ha ... Stink fox, your seal can''t seal Uncle Ben. Now that Uncle Ben has come out, are you disappointed? Hahaha ..."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, why is this so cheap? I really want to go up and beat it!


    Although at this time Zhang Miao was like rushing up to take a good lesson Shouhe meal, but he finally resisted, but reached out to the opposite side because of the appearance of Shouhe, and stopped the charge of the fog of tolerance.


    "Shou He, the desert is your place, but those humans are now spreading wild in your place, and you don''t plan to solve them?"


    Zhang Miao''s plan is to let Shouhe deal with Wu Ren, so he saves himself, but what he didn''t expect is that Shouhe is much smarter than he imagined.


    "Well ... stink fox, you lied to me less. These humans are here to kill you. Please ask me if you want me to help you, please hurry me, hahahaha ..."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, really want to choke it!


    Although her hands felt itchy, Zhang Miao forced her to grit her teeth and showed a reluctant smile towards Shouhe.


    "Shouhe ... brother, help!"


    Zhang Miao didn''t really expect Shouhe to help, but she just hoped he wouldn''t mess up with himself, so naturally he picked up good words.


    "Shouhe, you are the strongest in the desert. This time you rarely get out of trouble. Wouldn''t it be a pity to have such a good opportunity to be inactive? Let these stupid humans see your power!"


    "Hahahaha!" Shouhe was even happier when he heard Zhang Miao''s words, and the sharp laughter rang through the desert instantly.


    "Yes, yes, you also know that I am the king of the desert, smelly fox. For your knowledge, I''ll leave you a whole body!"


    Speaking of this, Shou He once again waved his claws and shot down at Zhang Miao. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao quickly dodged again.


    After flashing its attack again, Zhang Miao''s eyes instantly became red vertical pupils.


    "Hemp eggs, dead civet cats, you are toasting, not eating and drinking, roar!"


    At this point, Zhang Miao uttered a roar of shock, and her body swelled up like a balloon. It took only a few breaths to fully transform into the shape of nine tails.


    After the transformation was completed, Zhang Miao pressed Shouhe to the ground with a flutter, then opened his mouth wide toward its head, and the black tail beast jade began to form in his mouth.


    When Zhang Miao became a nine-tailed, he had the characteristics of a chakra life like a tailed beast, so the guard crane held down by him could not move at all. If he was directly hit by his tailed beast, Even if it is Shouhe, it will suffer a lot of injuries.


    So seeing this scene, Shouhe immediately screamed.


    "Ahhh ... stink fox, I was joking with you just now, how did you get serious, hey hey ... watch out for your tail beast!"


    "Huh?" After hearing this, Zhang Miao stopped condensing the tail beast jade, a hint of suspicion flashed through the huge red vertical pupil, "Just kidding? Are you telling the truth?"


    "of course it''s true!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Shou He immediately called out.


    "I was just joking with you just now. How could my paw hurt you? Should I be malicious? You should be very clear. Why are you as unreasonable as before?"


    "Uh ..." After hearing Shouhe''s words, Zhang Miao realized that she seemed to really misunderstand it.


    The two claws of the crane just now may be regarded as a dangerous attack for humans, but it seems that it can only be considered a joke for the tail beast, and from the beginning, Zhang Miao did not feel the crane Malicious.


    After realizing this, he immediately released Shouhe, with a little apology in his eyes.


    "Sorry, Shouhe, I was confused just now, wait for me to deal with those mist tolerance first, and then play with you!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao raised her head and raised her mouth. Soon, a tail beast jade with a diameter of more than ten meters was condensed by him, and then shot directly into the opposite fog.


    "I don''t know the life and death garbage, disappear-tail beast jade!"

 Chapter 274： Ability to keep cranes

    The tail beast jade, also known as a virtual dog cannon, tail beast cannon, and tail beast, belongs to S-class ninjutsu.


    Its principle is to mix two kinds of yin and yang chakras into a dense ball with a ratio of 2 to 8, and then spray it out to hit the enemy in one breath.


    When condensing the tail beast jade, the more yin and yang chakras used, the greater the power of the tail beast jade. The small pit that can blow up to ten meters square on the ground is so large that it can take several large mountains or even a whole forbidding village The map is erased, which is a strategic super weapon.


    At this moment, the tail beast jade condensed by Zhang Miao had a diameter of ten meters, and its power was of equal importance, so when he sprayed this huge tail beast jade towards the opposite mist, the crane guard screamed immediately.


    "Ahhhhh ... too close too close ..."


    Before the voice of Shouhe fell, a huge roar rang through the desert.


    "Booming ..."


    Accompanying this loud noise was the air wave set off by the tail beast jade''s explosion. The huge air wave swayed the yellow sand, forming a wave of sand with a height of more than ten meters, which began to surge wildly around!


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Zhang Miao immediately climbed up to the next wooden post.


    This wooden stake was previously made by the technique of wooden clogs, and it was more than twenty meters high, just a little higher than the sand waves coming in, which prevented him from being buried in the sand.


    When the wind and waves subsided, Zhang Miao lowered the nine tails in front of her and looked in the direction of Wu Ren.


    The first thing that caught his eye was a huge sand pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters and a depth of tens of meters, but there was no trace of fog tolerance around the sand pit.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s huge fox pupil suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that the power of this tail-beast jade was so great, that I used so many chakras. It seems that the chakras of the Wu Ren are still there, but what about them?"


    But soon, Zhang Miao reacted.


    "I see. Just now my tail beast jade seems to have caused a small-scale sandstorm. If nothing unexpected, those fog tolerances should be buried under the sand. If it will not be soiled ... well, then Dead!"


    When Zhang Miao thought about it, she found hundreds of people jumping out of the sand. Most of them were holding other ninjas in their hands. After jumping out, many people got into the sand again to save people.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed again.


    "It seems that there are still a lot of soil ninjas on the other side. They cannot be saved like this, otherwise it will take a lot of effort to kill them later."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao lowered her head and shouted under the stake.


    "Hey ... Shouhe, are you dead? Didn''t die to work!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, a huge head emerged from the sand, and at the same time Shouhe''s sharp laughter appeared.


    "Hahahaha ... The desert was originally the land of Uncle, how could the sand hurt me?"


    As it spoke, it crawled out of the sand and looked at the huge sand pit not far away.


    "Well ... stink fox, you are still so arrogant, is Chakrado great?"


    As soon as Shouhe''s voice fell, the system''s voice rang in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the boss for letting Shouhe experience the jealousy dominated by Infinite Chakra, and getting the Seven Star Shadow-Shou Ninja Shard x10!"


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows immediately when she heard the sound of the system and then contacted Shouhe''s sour tone.


    "Yes, I am a great Chakrado. Well, let''s talk nonsense. There are many people buried under the sand in front. Don''t let those guys come out of it. Can you help me?"


    "No ..." Shou He just said a word and saw Zhang Miao looking at it with a poor expression, so he quickly changed his mouth, "No problem, look at me!"


    After he said it, he lifted his claws and patted him on the ground!


    "Oh!"


    With the sound of a dull sound, even Zhang Miao, who was standing at the top of the wooden pillar, felt that the wooden pillar at the foot was shaking.


    At the same time, the fog-bearing Chakra response in his perception began to disappear quickly.


    There are usually only three cases of the disappearance of the ninja''s chakra. The first is that the other party escapes the perception range of the perception ninja, the second is that the other party has a similar means of hiding, and the third is that the other party has died!


    Today, these mist tolerances are only 300 meters away from Zhang Miao, and the farthest one is not more than one kilometer. If there is an enchantment, they must not escape Zhang Miao''s eyes.


    Most of the hiding methods of Wu Ren are related to the leeches. This is a desert. It is not so easy to hide under Zhang Miao''s eyelids!


    That is to say, the more than 3,000 people who have disappeared from Chakra ��s reaction now have a 99% chance that they were killed by Shouhe''s slapping!


    After realizing this, Zhang Miao glanced at Shouhe under the wooden pillar with a surprise, "Yo, Shouhe, you did a good job, how did you do that?"


    Seems very satisfied with Zhang Miao''s praise, Shou He immediately laughed again.


    "Hahahaha ... isn''t it great? In fact, Uncle Ben didn''t do anything, just let the nearby sand sink a foot!"


    "Sink the sand nearby a foot?"


    After hearing Shouhe''s explanation, Zhang Miao understood the causes of Wu Ren''s death-they were crushed to death by the sand!


    Although the sand waves raised by Zhang Miao''s tail beast jade just now are more than ten meters high, after it surged, the sand tolerated by it was not buried deeply.


    In addition, the ninja has a strong constitution, so after being buried in the loose sand, he will not die at once.


    But Shouhe let the sand sink a foot. It''s not the same. The loose sand will become compact, and the sand will directly press the mist tolerance buried underneath into a meat pie!


    This trick of Shouhe is exactly the same as the sandy waterfall funeral that I loved later!


    "I didn''t expect Shou He to use this trick. The scope is so large, and the most important thing is to win this trick. Even if the other party is Shang Ni, the chance of survival is very small!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly evoked a smile.


    "It seems that Wuyin Village is in big trouble this time!"


    Zhang Miao was very clear that Wuyin Village had consumed too many troops in the Third Ninja War, and now they are at the end of the crossbow.


    This time, the 8,000 people they sent to attack themselves are probably the largest force they can take, but now these people are almost wiped out by themselves. This is an irreparable huge amount for Wu Ren. loss!


    After this battle, their strategic offense will also be transformed into strategic defense, which will take at least ten years to recover.


    Looking at Wu Ren who was still in shock and fear in the distance, Zhang Miao grinned again.


    "Hey, then I''ll get rid of all the remaining more than one thousand mist tolerances. Lao Tzu is very busy, not so much spare time wasted on these boring things!"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao grew his mouth again. A black ball was formed in his mouth instantly, and then sprayed towards the opposite Wu Ren.


    "Tail beast jade!"

 Chapter 275： Saving Ye Cang (Part 1)

    Zhang Miao ��s tail beast jade and Shouhe ��s burial of sand waterfalls directly solved the problems of Wu Ni ten out of ten, which made Wu Ni understand what this black ball means.


    So this time when Zhang Miao gathered up the tail beast jade again, the Wu Ren immediately started shouting immediately.


    "Be careful, that monster is here again!"


    "It''s still the same move, at nine o''clock!"


    "Let''s spread out ... Hurry up ..."


    There seemed to be many leaders in the surviving Wu Ren. Under their command, Zhang Miao''s tail beast jade only hurt two people, and the others avoided it smoothly.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao took a sip.


    "Hmm ... is it too far away? It looks like only melee!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao shouted again at the Shouhe below.


    "Shouhe, I''m going to get rid of all the remaining guys on the opposite side. You can help me stop them in the back, don''t let them run away!"


    "Don''t order me!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Shouhe screamed at him immediately.


    "Even if you don''t say it, I won''t let these humans wantonly on my site, and for me, solving these little bugs is very easy, you can show me clearly, stink fox!"


    After speaking, Shouhe rushed directly towards the Wu Ni who were opposite. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao first froze, then the corner of her mouth was raised.


    "Shou He, this guy is really not candid. In this case, let me break their back!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao jumped from the tall wooden pillar, and then ran towards them in the horrified eyes of the Wu Ren.


    While running, the tail beast jade also quickly began to condense in Zhang Miao''s mouth, and then sprayed out towards Wu Ren!


    "boom!"


    Due to the shortened distance this time, and in addition to Zhang Miao''s running state, the Wu Ren could not judge his shooting direction, so this hair tail beast jade directly took away dozens of Wu Ren who had no time to escape.


    For Zhang Miao who is in the state of nine tails, a distance of several hundred meters can be said to be instantaneous. At the same time that the tail beast jade worked, he also came to the fog tolerance and began to carry out the surrounding fog tolerance. massacre.


    Every time he waved his claw, he could take away the life of a misty ninja, and every time he turned and struck, he would cause huge casualties to the misty ninjas. Under the close attention of his red vertical pupil, many misty ninjas He even lost his courage.


    "In the face of such a monster, it is impossible for us ... it is impossible to win!"


    "Don''t kill me ... don''t kill me ... ah ..."


    "Help����"


    Zhang Miao was only half killed, and the remaining Wu Ren completely collapsed. They began to flee. Even though Zhang Miao and Shou He had tried hard to chase and intercept, they let them escape.


    After all the runnable Wu Ren had disappeared, Zhang Miao stopped moving and then released her nine-tailed form.


    Seeing this scene, Shouhe suddenly showed a puzzled look.


    "Hey, I say stink fox, why can you become a human-like worm, and it doesn''t look like you are sealed, how did you do that?"


    "Hmm ... I said I''m not nine tails!" After hearing Shouhe''s words, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but sigh again, then shook her head helplessly.


    "To be precise, I''m not the nine Lama in your impression. The nine lama is now sealed in the wooden leaf village of the country of fire, and Shouhe, do you think the nine lama has me to speak so well?"


    "Huh?" Shouhe immediately lowered her head when she heard this, then enlarged her diamond-shaped pupil and looked at Zhang Miao.


    "That is true. The Nine Lamas are totally unreasonable. They occupy their own power and wantonly. You are really different from him ... No, I was almost deceived by you. I have seen your true colors. You Just stink fox! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, this is much more stubborn than expected!


    Zhang Miao didn''t want to have an unnecessary dispute with Shouhe, so he shrugged his shoulders, "Forget it, whatever you say, thank you for your help this time!"


    "You actually thanked me?" Shouhe grew his mouth immediately after hearing Zhang Miao''s words. "You owe me thank you, stink fox? It''s not like you!"


    "So I said I''m not nine lamas!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao scratched her head in distress.


    "Well, don''t talk about this, Shouhe, do you know where to go from here to Wuren Village? I remember there should be a canyon there."


    According to the original plot, Ye Cang was tricked by Luo Sha to go to Wuren Village, which was killed by a sneak attack of Wu Ren disguised as an ally in a gorge, so Zhang Miao asked Shouhe where he went to Wuyin Village.


    "Going to the valley of Wuyin Village?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Shouhe thought for a while, then nodded immediately, "I remember, there is indeed a canyon to the south, but what are you going to do there?"


    "Go to save people!" Speaking of this, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly showed a smile, "I''m going to the hero to save the beauty, can you take me?"


    "No!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Shou He immediately shook his head. "There is a lot of moisture there. I don''t like it. You can go by yourself!"


    After speaking, Shouhe turned and prepared to leave, but Zhang Miao would not let it go like this, not only because of the need for it to lead the way, I love Roco in his body!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately shouted at it.


    "Hey, Shouhe, I really can''t find the way, just take me there, and it''s the same when you leave when you get to a place with a lot of moisture, isn''t it all right now?"


    "Hmm ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Shouhe thought for a while, then nodded, "It''s true, I''m very bored anyway, so I''ll take you with you, you want to thank me! "


    "I appreciate you so much, hehe hehe!"


    Zhang Miao laughed, and she leapt forward, followed Shouhe''s body to climb to the top of her head, and then patted it on his head, "Okay, let''s go!"


    "Hey hey ... stink fox, who allowed you to climb on my head? Come down!"


    "What''s the matter, don''t be so stingy, let''s go!"


    "hateful����"


    Shouhe seemed angry at Zhang Miao''s behavior of crawling on her head, but it probably was afraid of Zhang Miao''s force, or maybe because of other reasons, she did not shoot Zhang Miao in the end, but muttered. While walking towards the south.


    Shou He''s walking speed is not fast, Zhang Miao does not urge it, but sits on top of his head as steady as a mountain, and takes out a piece of wood for carving.


    When Zhang Miao finished the woodcarving, the voice of Shouhe also sounded.


    "Hey, stink fox, it''s here, the canyon is ahead, you can go by yourself, but I''ve smelled bloody, I''m afraid the person you want to save is dead!"


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao frowned immediately when she heard Shouhe''s words, "Is it still one step late? But it doesn''t matter!"


    Having said that, he jumped directly from the top of Shouhe''s head, and tossed the carved wooden clog in his hand.


    "Next, this is a gift for you!"


    "Gift for me? What''s that?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Shou He immediately threw him over the woodcarving and caught it. When he knew the woodcarving in his hand, it suddenly opened his eyes.


    "This ... this is me as a kid?"

 Chapter 276： Saving Yecang (middle)

    The woodcarving thrown by Zhang Miao to Shouhe is nothing else, it is the young version of Shouhe!


    So when Shouhe saw the woodcarving, he suddenly held his breath. At the same time, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the boss for bringing back memories of Shouhe to the past. As long as a young statue exists, the host will be fixed daily to obtain Seven Star Shadow Shouhe Fragments x5!"


    Hearing the prompt from the system, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly flew up. "Sure enough, I guess!"


    Before Zhang Miao used the method of sculpting the young statue of the tail beast to collect the pieces of the nine-tailed ninja, so now he intends to use this method to collect the fragments of the guard crane.


    In fact, at the beginning, Zhang Miao didn''t actually put Shouhe in her eyes. After all, compared with the nine-star superstar of the eight-star superstar, the existence of the seven-star shadow of the Shouhe Zhang Miao really had a kind of need Don''t mind.


    However, the battle just now made Zhang Miao understand that the ability of the tail beast cannot be measured by stars alone. For example, in the desert, the range attack ability of Shouhe is not much weaker than Jiuwei, and even in some aspects it is better than Jiuwei The tail is even stronger!


    And for Zhang Miao, collecting the fragments of Shouhe is actually scratching the rabbit��by the way, so he simply took out the method he had used before, and thankfully this method is quite good!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao waved toward Shouhe with a look of memories, "Shouhe, you are waiting for me here, and I will have a gift for you!"


    "Hmm ..." Shouhe immediately dismissed her when he heard Zhang Miao''s words. "Who has your gift? I don''t need it!"


    After speaking, he immediately threw the statue in the ground to the ground. Seeing this scene, the corner of Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly lifted.


    "Shouhe, this guy clearly wants to die, and he deliberately made this look, too frank!"


    Although it was clear what the other party was thinking, Zhang Miao was not bored to expose it, but shrugged her shoulders directly.


    "Anyway, the statue has been given to you. What you do is your own business. I''ll save people first!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned and ran towards the canyon. Soon, his figure disappeared into the sight of Shouhe.


    After Zhang Miao''s figure disappeared, Shou He immediately picked up the woodcarving on the ground and held it firmly in his hand.


    "I''m not rare, but since it''s my thing, it''s a pity to throw it away, just keep it. The stink fox looks like mine, hehe ..."


    When Shou He stole the music alone, Zhang Miao also rushed into the canyon not far ahead, and then saw the suffering on the ground, and Yecang who fell on the ground.


    At this time, Ye Cang had already lost the breath of life. At least hundreds of sufferings were inserted into the ground around her. Even her body was also inserted with more than a dozen sufferings. The original white flawless back was covered with blood. Stained red.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao could not help but smash it.


    "Well ... it''s a terrible death, but you''re lucky enough to run into me, or you''ll have to wait for the pharmacist to dig the grave and dig the corpse and regenerate it!"


    While talking, Zhang Miao came to Ye Cang, and the system''s prompt sounded, "Extraordinarily high-value items were found, may I pick them up?"


    Upon hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao first froze, but immediately reacted and nodded immediately.


    "Pick!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Ye Cang''s body on the ground disappeared immediately, and the system''s prompt sounded again in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Get elite elite ninja (female) x1."


    After hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly showed a smile.


    "The corpse has been recovered, and now I can only hope that Chiyoda Mother-in-law''s reincarnation technique is useful, otherwise I can only wait until I become a **** and think of a way. I''m right, right?"


    "Yes, you are right, boss!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s question, the system immediately answered him.


    "Wait for you to recruit 223 elite ninjas and let those worlds that are on the verge of collapse completely merge with this world, then you will have complete control over the will of this world, and then you will be the real god!"


    "Well ... is it a real god?" Zhang Miao smashed her mouth again when he heard this. "Since it is a real god, it should be omnipotent, including the resurrection of others?"


    "Yes!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system''s voice rang again. "When the boss becomes a real god, only one thought is needed to resurrect anyone from Bliss Pure Land!"


    "It''s an amazing ability!" After hearing the system''s explanation, Zhang Miao''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "In addition to this, what other capabilities? For example, to give others immortality? Since resurrection is fine, there should be no problem with this, right?"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately gave him a positive answer.


    "Of course this is okay, as long as the boss you inject the hot, hot liquid full of the essence of life into the other person''s body, you can let the other person get a long life!"


    "Uh ... actually this kind of operation?"


    After hearing the system''s statement, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly turned red.


    "That ... I don''t know where to put this essence? I know it for a woman, but what about a man? Is it from the back ... Oops, the system is so dirty, I didn''t expect you to be such a system!"


    "Uh ... boss, I don''t understand you!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system''s voice rang again.


    "Whether it''s a man or a woman, you just need to pierce the other person''s skin with a syringe and then inject your blood into the other person''s body."


    "Blood?" Zhang Miao''s eyes widened suddenly when he heard the words from the system. "The hot, hot liquid full of vitality essence is my blood?"


    "Yes, otherwise what do you think the boss is?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, being played, this system is getting skinny!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao simply stopped speaking, and left the canyon with a calm face, then returned to Shouhe''s side.


    Looking at Zhang Miao with a depressed face, Shou He immediately opened his mouth.


    "It doesn''t seem very happy to see you, is it that the person you want to save hasn''t been saved? Alas ... I understand your mood. At the time, I also had a person who looked very pleasing to the eye. When he died, I was sad , But this is nothing but human beings! "


    Hearing Shouhe''s words, Zhang Miao suddenly showed a look of crying and laughing.


    "I didn''t expect that you guys would comfort people, but I''m not unhappy because I didn''t save people, I was a bit depressed because of other things!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao climbed up to Shouhe''s head again, and then reached out and patted it, "Go, go back!"


    "Don''t order me!"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, Shouhe shouted again in dissatisfaction, "Uncle Ben has waited for you so long, you promised me not to forget the gift, otherwise I won''t let you go!"


    "Okay, I know, I''ll get it now!" Then, Zhang Miao took out a piece of wood again and began to sculpt.


    Watching the sawdust scattered from the top of his head, Shouhe opened his mouth and laughed, and there was a flash of expectation in his eyes.


    "What was carved this time?"

 Chapter 277： Saving Ye Cang (Secondary 2)

    Looking forward to the new sculpture, Shou He slowly moved his huge body, carrying Zhang Miao on his way home.


    The beast''s mind is actually very simple, not as complicated and changeable as humans, and so is Shouhe.


    Although it does not trust human beings, although it has a little fear of Zhang Miao''s "tail-like beast that looks like humans", it does not have much alertness and is more curious.


    "Why does Nine Lamas become like this? Why not only has their appearance changed, but even their personality has changed?"


    Among the nine tailed beasts, Shouhe actually hates the nine tailed most, because it feels that the nine tails are too crazy, and because they occupy their own power, they do not put other tailed beasts in their eyes.


    But now Zhang Miao gives it a different feeling.


    Shouhe can clearly feel that Zhang Miao did not look down on it, whether talking to it or asking for help, there is no such kind of prestige and grandeur as the previous nine lamas.


    Although he was a little puzzled, Shouhe still firmly believed that Zhang Miao was Jiuwei, and Zhang Miao was able to sculpt its young appearance, which further confirmed Shouhe''s point of view.


    "The guy Nine Tail doesn''t seem to be so annoying anymore, it''s just that this human looks a bit weird ... Cut ... it''s an insincere guy ..."


    Shou He''s idea Zhang Miao naturally didn''t know. At this time he was holding a piece of wood and cared about it. By the time he finished the wood carving, Shou He had returned to the place where he had fought with the Ninjas.


    After half a day of wind and sand burying, here has changed a lot.


    The traces of the fight between Zhang Miao and Wu Ren have been wiped away by the sand, and the bodies of the Wu Ren have been buried in the sand. At first glance, there is nothing but the endless yellow sand removed.


    Even the big sand pit that Zhang Miao had blasted out with tail beast jade is now half buried in the sand. It may take less than a day to return to the original state.


    "This is the power of nature!"


    After secretly sighing in his heart, Zhang Miao threw the completed woodcarving to Shouhe.


    "Shouhe, then, this is a gift promised to you!"


    "Did you finish it?" Watching the woodcarvings dropped by Zhang Miao, Shou He immediately opened his huge palm to pick it up.


    When the woodcarving fell into Shouhe''s hand, its huge claws cracked into several cracks, and then fell into loose sand and fell to the ground. Not only the palm of the hand, Shouhe''s huge body quickly began to turtle Cracked, and then crashed.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao flashed aside quickly, and there was a hint of enlightenment in her eyes.


    "Is the time of ''Brother Control''s Majesty'' already over? Sorry, Shouhe, I''m afraid I won''t let you out again before I Ai Luo becomes the perfect pillar of manpower!"


    When Zhang Miao said to herself, Shouhe had once again turned into a place of yellow sand, and I love Luozheng, lying peacefully in the middle of the sand, breathing very smoothly, and with a smile on the corner of his mouth meaning.


    Seeing that Ai Luo''s figure showed up, Zhang Miao laughed again, "Hey, this guy sleeps sweetly, and there should be no problem!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao walked over and carried him on his back, then returned directly to his residence.


    When Zhang Miao came back with my Ai Luo back on her back, Chiyo''s mother-in-law was already waiting at the door. When she saw the figures, she greeted them quickly.


    "It turned out that the boy was looking for you. I thought it was his father who quietly sent someone to take him away!"


    "If that''s the case!" As soon as Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s words fell, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly. "That would at least prove that his father had him in his heart!"


    "Yeah!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s face also showed a little helplessness, "This is also a poor child!"


    With that said, she was about to reach out and hug Arlo, but unfortunately before her hand hit my Arlo, she was blocked by a layer of sand.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately laughed.


    "Let me send him in!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao went back to the room carrying my Ai Luo, then put him on his bed and covered him with a quilt. After doing this, he walked out of the room.


    As soon as he came out of the room, he saw Hai Lao Zang waiting at the door. He blinked, "Uh ... Is there something wrong with my father?"


    "Hmm!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Hai Laozang nodded immediately. "I have heard what my sister said. I want to ask you, what do you think of Shayin Village?"


    Zhang Miao knew what Hai Laozang meant, so she waved her hands immediately.


    "It''s not about Shayin Village. Most people don''t know it at all. It''s only those black-hearted politicians at the top of Sandy Village."


    "Well, that''s true!"


    Zhang Miao''s words obviously made Hai Laozang very satisfied, and he nodded immediately.


    "I''m not mistaken. Miao you are a good and reasonable child. Rest assured. I promise you, old man, that such things will never happen again!"


    After speaking, Hai Laozang turned and left, and Zhang Miao didn''t see him until dinner.


    When Zhang Miao got up the next morning, she found that Chiyo''s mother-in-law was missing, leaving only a table with a good breakfast and a note��


    "Xiao Miaomiao, my grandfather Haihai Tibetan and I went to the village to do something. It may take a few days to come back. You take care of yourself."


    After reading this note, Zhang Miao shrugged suddenly.


    "It turned out to be the trouble of finding Luo Sha, so that''s all right, so that the black-hearted politicians in Shayin Village will trouble me again.


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought about it, I Ai Luo, who was standing next to him, yanked his clothes.


    "Brother, where did grandmother Chiyo and Grandpa Hai Laozang go? Didn''t you want us? Like Yasha Maru."


    "Of course not!" Looking at him with a worried look, Zhang Miao immediately reached out and touched his little head.


    "I love Luo, these days, mother-in-law, they just go out temporarily for a few days, they will come back after finishing the work, okay, don''t think about it, eat fast, we will catch scorpions after dinner!"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing the scorpion, Ai Luo''s little face showed an excited look again, and immediately sat down on the chair and started to eat. After seeing him sit down, Zhang Miao pulled a chair to sit down and started eat.


    During the meal, Zhang Miao obviously felt that she had changed a lot.


    When he used to eat, he would feel the power constantly flowing out of his body, and he could obviously feel the increase of his power, but now this feeling has disappeared and replaced by a crispy feeling.


    Especially the teeth, this crispy feeling is more obvious, so when Zhang Miao put the steel spoon for soup into her mouth, she couldn''t help but bite it.


    "Click!" With this crisp sound, there was only one spoon handle left in the steel spoon in Zhang Miao''s hand.


    At the same time, the system''s prompt sounded again.


    "Ding��Congratulations to your boss, your teeth strengthening has been completed, and you can bite whatever you want to bite in the future. Now there is nothing in this ninja that you can''t bite!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"

 Chapter 278： Rescue Ye Cang (still in Form 2)

    Zhang Miao was very happy with the strengthening of the teeth. After all, his teeth are good, but the sound of the system prompts him.


    What is called "whatever you want to bite"? Does Lao Tzu look like the kind of person he sees and bites?


    This system is really getting skinny!


    However, Zhang Miao wasn''t bored to the point where it was more true to the system. After eating, he gathered his dishes and waved his hand towards Ai Luo.


    "I love Luo, you go catch the scorpion first, my brother will come soon!"


    "Eh!" I heard Luo Miao nodded immediately. "Then I''ll go first, brother, hurry up!"


    After speaking, he picked up the small bucket placed at the foot of the wall and walked out. After Zhang Miao had collected the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen, the figure of Ailuo was gone.


    "This boy seems to have caught up with the scorpion!" Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly, and then silently whispered in her heart.


    "System, help me remove all the ninja fragments needed to recruit Chiyo''s mother-in-law!"


    More than a month ago, Zhang Miao had collected all the ninja fragments needed to recruit Chiyo''s mother-in-law, so now with his thoughts, the system immediately took out the Chiyo mother-in-law''s ninja fragments.


    Looking at the fragments of Chiyo''s mother-in-law and ninja tiled on the ground and his fingers, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly burst into a bitter smile.


    "One is a finger that can''t be broken even if bitter, and one is a tooth that can even be broken by a steel spoon. Am I doing this with my own spear?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly again, then took a deep breath and put her finger in her mouth to bite!


    "Ka!"


    With a crisp sound, a familiar **** flavor cracked open in his mouth, feeling the pain he hadn''t felt for a long time, and Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched twice.


    "It''s a bite, otherwise I''m afraid the recruitment will have to be delayed for a few more days, so start now!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao began to print quickly.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    As Miao Zhang drank, a sudden sigh of white smoke rose on the ground, and when the white smoke was gone, Chiyo''s mother-in-law in a gray robe appeared in front of him.


    In fact, this Chiyo that appeared in front of Zhang Miao could not be called "mother-in-law", because she looked less than forty years old, not the 60-year-old Chiyo mother-in-law who Zhang Miao usually knew.


    More importantly, the chill face of Chiyo''s face in front of him is completely different from that of Chiyo''s mother-in-law who looks harmless to humans and animals.


    "It seems that the one I am recruiting now is Chiyo who was active during the Second Ninja War!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought of it, the system prompt sounded immediately.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the boss for recruiting the Seven-Star Shadow-level Ninja Chiyo and to get the Chakra Reserve of the ninja, because the ninja belongs to the ninja-controlling specialty ninja, and the boss gets the specialty��ten fingered bombs. With this specialty, he can manipulate ten crickets together . "


    After hearing this prompt from the system, the corner of Zhang Miao''s mouth flew up immediately.


    "Yes, with this specialty, it will be more fun to play �� in the future, well, the system will help me open Chiyo Ninja specialty!"


    "Yes, open Chiyo''s special list for the boss now!"


    As the system''s prompt sounded, Chiyoshi''s special list appeared in front of Zhang Miao in the mode of display screen.


    Option one:


    ���� Mastering: Including ���� production, ���� transformation, ���� control, so that you can reach the top in the field of ���� skill!


    Note: We play, we are professional!


    Option two:


    Poison: Can teach you how to configure poison and antidote.


    Note: The sword is poisoned, the sword is poisoned, and the Shuriken is poisoned without suffering. As long as it is poisonous, apply it if you want to.


    Option three:


    Forbidden Surgery and Rebirth: Using all the chakras of the caster itself as a medium, giving all his vitality to others, not only can he treat the severely wounded, but also resurrect the dead, and at the same time, can give the puppet a life. A unique forbidden technique belonging to Chiyoda, the kingdom of the wind.


    Note: You can replace the cost of your own vitality with ordinary ninja fragments.


    "That''s all I want!"


    When Zhang Miao saw the last special option of Chiyo, he couldn''t help screaming.


    Zhang Miao had also obtained three forbidden techniques before, one was Mai Tekai ��s physical forbidden technique��eight-door sacral armour, and the other two were Uchiha ��s pupil forbidden technique��Izanami and Izanami.


    All three forbidden techniques can use ordinary ninja fragments as consumables, so Zhang Miao guessed that other forbidden techniques should also be possible, and his only concern was that the Chiyos recruited did not have the feature of "the rebirth technique".


    Now seeing this specialty come out, his heart finally lifted.


    "With this specialty, you can better protect the people around you, so choose this!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao immediately pressed her finger to the third option, and at the same time, the system''s prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the boss for the forbidden technique and the reincarnation technique!"


    "It''s done!" Zhang Miao grinned at the sound of the system''s prompt, and then looked at Chiyo standing amused.


    "From today, you are my exclusive mentor, and you will call me the boss. As for your new name ... what do you think of Qianji?"


    "Thank you for your name, Qianji is a very good name, and my subordinates like it very much!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Qianji, who got the new name, immediately fell on one knee.


    "Qianji follows the boss''s call and is willing to give all the loyalty and life for the boss. The boss''s will is everything. Sunrise is the east. The boss is the most handsome.


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, the system guy added a mess to Lao Tzu again!


    Looking at Qianji, who shook her arms, Zhang Miao rubbed her temples with some distress, then raised her hand towards her.


    "Okay, don''t do this anymore. Get up!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Qianji stood up. After she got up, Zhang Miao nodded again.


    "Well, since you are my master magister, please hurry up and help me make maggots. The materials are placed in the room on the left hand side opposite. What do I need to take by myself!"


    "Yes, boss!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Qianji nodded immediately. "But what kind of **** do you need, boss?"


    "Well ..." After hearing the question from Qianji, Zhang Miao thought for a while, and threw out her broken "Swordmaster" puppet.


    Before Zhang Miao battled the Wu Ren, although this "Swordmaster" cricket blocked a thunderbolt of the black cricket''s thunderbolt, the cricket was also destroyed. Now recruiting Qianji just saves his own business. .


    "Just do this, make nine first, and help me fix this by the way!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Qianji promised, and picked up the "Swordmaster" to repair the opposite room, while Zhang Miao ordered the system again.


    "System, help me remove Ye Cang''s body!"

 Chapter 279： Saving Ye Cang (Part 2)

    Now that she has learned the technique of reincarnation, of course, Zhang Miao cannot be abandoned.


    However, in order to prevent accidents, he decided to revive Yecang first, and when it was determined that there was no problem, resurrect Vortex Sinai and Bofengshuimen.


    With Zhang Miao''s order, the system immediately took Ye Cang''s body out and gave him a hint.


    "Yakura belongs to the six-star elite. If the boss wants to resurrect her using the technique of rebirth, he needs to consume 800 ordinary ninja fragments. Will the boss agree?"


    "Do you have any questions?"


    Hearing the prompt of the system, Zhang Miao couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Of course I agree, I can''t use my own life? I don''t need to ask such questions in the future!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system immediately agreed.


    "In the future, when the boss uses the technique of reincarnation, the system defaults to consuming ordinary ninja fragments instead of vitality. The ordinary ninja fragments are insufficient to use the elite ninja fragments. If both ninja fragments are insufficient, they cannot be cast. The current conditions are met and you can resurrect!"


    "That''s right!"


    After hearing the words of the system, Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction, then came to Ye Cang, pressed her hands to her body, and whispered.


    "The rebirth of oneself!"


    As Zhang Miao''s words fell, his hands immediately sent out a burst of green light. After these lights appeared, Ye Cang''s original pale body gradually began to become rosy, and the wounds on her back and back began to quickly. Heal.


    After about two or three minutes, the green light in Zhang Miao''s hand disappeared, and the system''s prompt sounded again in his mind.


    "Ding-800 ordinary ninja fragments have been consumed, the reincarnation technique has been completed, and Ye Cang has regained his life!"


    When the system''s prompt sounded down, Ye Cang lying on the ground also slowly opened his eyes, and then knelt down on one knee toward Zhang Miao.


    "Thank you for giving me new life, Lord Pluto!"


    Zhang Miao: "(��o��) ..."


    Hemp eggs, what the **** is Lord Pluto?


    Zhang Miao didn''t have to guess to know that it must be a moth from the system, so he immediately asked the system in his heart.


    "Hey, system, did you make this ''Pluto King''?"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Facing Zhang Miao''s question, the system immediately acknowledged it.


    "Because Ye Cang belongs to a real person in this world, this system cannot modify her original character and memory, so she can only use the method of instilling memory to ensure her loyalty to the boss."


    "Uh ... instilled?"


    After hearing the system''s answer, Zhang Miao frowned again.


    "Okay, you instill memory to ensure loyalty is okay, but what kind of memory is this Lord Pluto? At least you have to give me a hint? If you do this, I am very passive now, do you know?"


    "The boss doesn''t need to worry!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the sound of the system rang again in his mind.


    "In fact, the memory that this system instills into Ye Cang is an animation from the boss''s memory, called" Saint Seiya Pluto Myth ", and the boss is just as good as you are!


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, and this operation? Well, let me try it!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows at Ye Cang, who was kneeling on one floor.


    "Well, Ye Cang, do you know who I am?"


    "Yes, I know!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ye Cang suddenly showed his respectful face.


    "You are the only true **** walking in the world, the master of death, the great deity in charge of bliss pure land, the supreme existence in the divine realm-under the crown of Hades, the Hades!"


    Zhang Miao: "(��o��) ..."


    Hemp eggs, I''m so stupid?


    After listening to Ye Cang''s remarks, Zhang Miao felt a little bit fluttering, and her mouth could not help but cocked up. "It seems that it feels good to be a god, um ... let''s do it first!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao coughed suddenly and raised her hand towards Ye Cang.


    "Ahem ... yes, yes, this seat is Hades, but you know this thing, don''t tell anyone else, this seat likes to be low-key, so you get up!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ye Cang stood up, and then quickly took two steps to distance himself from Zhang Miao, and lowered his head.


    "Under the crown, now Ye Cang is covered in blood and his clothes are shabby, and he''s so shameless to serve under the crown. Please allow me to temporarily take a shower and change clothes!"


    Take a bath?


    After hearing Ye Cang''s remarks, Zhang Miao wanted to say "together together" at this time, but before he could speak, the system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "The boss please note that now Ye Cang''s new memory is not completely solid. It is best for the boss to say something that is incompatible with Pluto''s status, and not to do anything inconsistent with Pluto''s status. Otherwise, it is very easy for people to collapse. Time to ask the boss to take care of himself! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, take care of your sister, is this too restrictive?


    In the face of this situation, Zhang Miao had no choice but to sigh in her heart, and then stretched her finger toward the bathroom, "Go, the bathroom is over there!"


    "Thank you Crown!"


    Ye Cang promised again, then turned to take a shower in the bathroom, after she left, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly.


    "God stick is not a good way to go. Forget it, bear with it first, anyway, the meat is near the mouth, and it will be sooner or later to eat it!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao felt a lot more comfortable in her heart, and then ordered again towards the system.


    "System, help me take out the body of Vortex Sinai!"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately took out the whirlpool''s body, and reminded him at the same time.


    "Vortex �� Xinnai belongs to the six-star elite Shang Ni, and using the reincarnation technique to resurrect her needs to consume 800 ordinary ninja fragments. The conditions have been met, and you can start to resurrect!"


    "Well, I know!"


    Hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao nodded instantly, then opened her mouth again.


    "By the system, the woman in front of me is special to me. Can you instill those strange memories in the system?"


    "That''s not OK!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system''s voice rang again in his mind.


    "Because the boss, your reincarnation technique consumes ordinary ninja fragments. These ninja fragments themselves carry the memory of the producer. If they are not covered by other memories, these memories will be filled into the resurrection. People ��s brains will make them schizophrenic. ��


    "Uh ... it''s so serious?"


    After hearing the system''s explanation, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched suddenly. "Is there any other way, such as setting other memories?"


    "No!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately rejected him.


    "After rigorous screening by this system, only the Pluto memory setting is the most suitable in the boss''s memory. Other settings will cause the collapse of the human settings, so it cannot be changed, but the boss can rest assured that this system will not pit you! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, I feel like you have been pitted!


    Thinking of this, the corner of Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched again, and he no longer said anything. He pressed his hands directly to the body of the whirlpool, and drank a little.


    "The rebirth of oneself!"

 Chapter 280： Resurrection Vortex Sinai

    With Zhang Miao yelling, his hands once again let out a bright green light.


    Under the light of this green light, the skin of Vortex Sinai gradually became ruddy, and the huge wound in her abdomen caused by the Nine Lama''s claws began to heal quickly.


    When Whirlpool and Xin Nai''s wounds healed completely, the green light in Zhang Miao''s hands also disappeared, and at the same time a systematic prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding-800 ordinary ninja fragments have been consumed, the rebirth of self-incarnation has been completed, and Vortex Sinai has regained life!"


    The system''s voice just fell, and the whirlpool ���� Xin Nai, who was lying on the ground, opened her eyes, and grinned at Zhang Miao. "It''s been a long time, Ryunosuke you have grown up!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    What''s the situation?


    Zhang Miao remembered that when Vortex, Sinai and Bo Fengshuimen died, she was still a small baby, but now she has greatly developed due to the help of the system.


    Today, he looks like a child about seven years old. Why can Maelia Sinai recognize him at a glance?


    With such doubts, Zhang Miao asked in a whirlpool, Sinai, "Uh ... how did you recognize me?"


    "Hee hee hee hee!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Whirlpool Sinna smiled, covering her mouth, and after she laughed, she got up and hugged Zhang Miao.


    "I know everything, I know everything about Ryunosuke, because my mother has been watching you all the time, here!"


    Having said that, Vortex Sinai released her hand holding Zhang Miao, and then reached out and pointed at his belly.


    "Uh ..." Seeing the action of the whirlpool, Xin Nai, Zhang Miao froze again, then widened her eyes again, "Is it the gossip seal?"


    "You got it right!"


    Seeing Zhang Miao ��s reaction, Vortex Sinai immediately smiled and nodded, ��Thanks to the water gate, I have sealed some of my Chakra in your body, so I can keep watching you all the time, all your mothers know it ! "


    Speaking of this, Vortex �� Xin Nai held Zhang Miao in her arms again, full of joy in her tone.


    "I didn''t expect my son to be a Pluto. I can see you again, my mother is so happy!"


    "What about it?"


    Hearing the whirlpool of Xin Nai, Zhang Miao''s mouth showed a smile.


    "It''s a weird oral addiction. It seems that the person in front of me is indeed my cheap mother in this world. I just don''t know the system''s Pluto memory indoctrination. Has it affected her too much ..."


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought about it, Vortex Sinai released her hand holding him, and then pinched his ears.


    "Ryunosuke, during your mother''s absence, you broke down. You smoked, drank, and peeked at other girls'' baths. How did you become the same as your teacher?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    That makes sense and I''m speechless!


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s stunned look, the whirlpool Xin Nai was even more gushing.


    "Why are you wrong? How did you become an admired Lord Pluto in the future? As a mother of Pluto, it is my responsibility and obligation to teach you, and you are the son of you who pretends to be Tsunade, you This mother is really sad, right? Right?


    "..."


    Swirled by the whirlpool, Xin Nai said with his ears, "Oh, now," Zhang Miao kept echoing the words "what''s going on" in her mind, and her eyes were dull.


    "Is mother such a terrible creature?"


    What Zhang Miao was most worried about before was that after the system infused the Pluto memory settings for Vortex Sinai, it would affect Vortex Sinai to a certain extent, but now it seems that her own concerns are indeed right.


    "Hemp eggs, this influence is too special. It seems that she must be arranged to Naruto as soon as possible, so that she can clean up Naruto, but now it is still soft!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately raised her hands and hands, surrendering toward the vortex.


    "I was wrong! It was my fault! I must correct it!"


    Admit it wrong three rounds!


    Faced with Zhang Miao''s "serious" attitude of admitting wrongs, Maelstrom Xin Nai stopped the sermon satisfactorily, and at the same time she let go of his ears.


    "Just know what''s wrong. Mom''s going to take a bath now, right ... would you like to take a bath with your mom, you''re so old, your mom hasn''t bathed you yet!"


    "no no no����"


    As soon as the whirlpool Xinnai''s voice fell, Zhang Miao immediately shook her head like a rattle.


    "Forget it, I''m not a kid, and now Sister Ye Cang is taking a bath in it, you can wash it with her."


    "Hee hee ... I know how to be shy!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Vortex �� Xin Nai smiled again with her mouth covered, and then waved her hand toward him.


    "Well, if you don''t want to, just ignore it, and don''t peek, otherwise your mother will be unhappy!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, who would peek!


    Watching the whirlpool, Xin Nai hummed an unknown little song and went to take a bath. Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly, then opened the mouth towards the system weakly.


    "Hemp eggs, I''m so tired, system, help me take out the body of Bo Feng Shui Men!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately took out the body of Bo Feng Shui Men and issued a prompt to him.


    "Baofeng Shuimen belongs to the Eight-Star Super Shadow Ninja. To resurrect him with the technique of reincarnation, he needs to consume 3,200 ordinary ninja fragments. The conditions have been met, and he can start to resurrect!"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing the words from the system, Zhang Miao nodded first, but his frowns soon rose again.


    "By the system, you said that the star rating is from the three evaluations of Chakra, physical jutsu and illusion ability, and the blood relay limit, but the wave wind and water gate does not seem to have a blood relay limit in particular. Why can it reach eight stars?"


    "That''s it!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s question, the system immediately explained it to him.


    "Bo Feng Shui Gate has no blood succession limit, but it has space talent, so the initial evaluation was seven stars. Before he died, he sealed the Yin Nine Tail into his body and became the incomplete Nine Tail Human Pillar, so His strength is eight star super movie level! "


    "So it is!"


    After listening to the system''s explanation, Zhang Miao''s expression became suddenly realized.


    "It turned out to be the half-nine-tailed relationship, so it really is eight stars. Well, let''s start the revival!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao''s immediately pressed his hand to the body of Bo Feng Shui Men, and then whispered.


    "The rebirth of oneself!"


    With Zhang Miao yelling, his hands once again let out a bright green light.


    Under the illumination of this green light, the situation of the wave wind and water gate is also the same as that of Yecang and Vortex Sinai. The skin has gradually become rosy and the wounds on his body have healed quickly.


    When his wound was completely healed, the green light in Zhang Miao''s hand also disappeared, and the sound of his system sounded in his mind.


    "Ding-3,200 ordinary ninja fragments have been consumed, and the rebirth is completed, but because the ninja''s soul is in a sealed state, the resurrection fails!"


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao''s eyes widened at the sound of this system prompt, "Failed?"

 Chapter 281： leave temporarily

    When receiving the system prompt that failed to revive the water gate, Zhang Miao suddenly felt a little faint.


    "How can it fail? Isn''t the technique of reincarnation able to directly give you life? Even you can, so why can''t you directly revive the Wave Fengshui Gate?"


    "I''m afraid you are wrong, boss!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately explained to him, "The technique of reincarnation can indeed give you life, but it can''t give you soul."


    "Uh ... I think I understand what you mean!"


    After hearing this explanation from the system, Zhang Miao had no choice but to scratch her head.


    "Because of the use of corpse seals, the soul of Po Feng Shuimen should now be in the hands of the **** of death. To resurrect him, he must first release the corpses seal and release his soul, but this is a very troublesome thing Then! "


    Zhang Miao remembers how to lift the corpse''s seal. First, go to Muye Village to find the Noodle Hall of the Whirlpool, get the mask of death inside, and then use her own sacrifice to unlock the seal.


    "I remember that during the Fourth Ninja War, Osumaru had unlocked the ghouls."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao recaptured the corpse on the ground wave Fengshuimen, and then smashed it.


    "Hmm ... It looks like I have to go back to Muye Village again, so why don''t I remember there is a Noodle Hall outside Muye Village? Forget it, when you go back, look carefully, just right The food in my space is almost consumed, and it''s time to go back and replenish it! "


    Now Zhang Miao has come to the country of the wind for half a year. At the beginning, the fish, meat, eggs, milk, fruits and other things he stored in the system space were almost consumed, as well as candy and tobacco and alcohol. Almost all of them were sold to Ninjas in Sandy Village, and now there are very few left.


    Zhang Miao''s character is to do it when he thinks, so he immediately took a deep breath, and then crossed his fingers.


    "Wooden ľ wood clone!"


    With his groan, a wooden cricket avatar "lengthened" from his back immediately. After the wooden cricket lands, Zhang Miao orders to him immediately.


    "I need to leave for a few days. You are here to help me take care of my Arlo. Now go catch the scorpion with him!"


    "Good!" Mu Zhang''s avatar immediately patted his chest when he heard Zhang Miao''s words, "It''s up to me, you can rest assured, go, catch the scorpion!"


    After speaking, he ran out happily, seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched immediately.


    "Hemp eggs, it''s so happy to catch a scorpion, is this second product really my clone?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly again, and then opened her mouth toward the system.


    "System, I remember that the body of Hyuga was in the space, take him out!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately took out the body of Sunward and Sunward, and at the same time issued a prompt to him.


    "The sunward and the sundial belong to the Five Stars Ninja. To resurrect him using the technique of reincarnation, he needs to consume 400 ordinary ninja fragments. The conditions have been met, and he can start to resurrect!"


    "Well, let''s get started!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao put her hands on the body of Sunward and Sunshine, and then started the operation of reincarnation.


    With the sound of the system reminding the success of the resurrection, Hikari also opened his eyes, then got up and knelt on one knee towards Miao Zhang.


    "By being crowned with grace, the humble body can return to the world. There is no retribution in this life. May the eternal life eternal saddle before the horse and the horse serve under the crown, and I beg your grace!"


    "Well, I agree!"


    As soon as the day-to-day difference came, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, then raised her hand towards him.


    "You get up, just call my boss later, I prefer this title!"


    "Yes, boss!" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sun Xiangri immediately agreed respectfully and then stood up.


    Soon, Whirlpool Sinai and Yecang also came out of the shower, and when they came out, they talked and laughed, just like a good sister.


    When Whirlpool Sinna saw the sun waning, she laughed again.


    "The day difference is here?"


    Hearing the words of Whirlpool Sinna, Hyuga sundrift immediately lowered her head towards her, "Yes, Madam!"


    "Hahahaha ..."


    As soon as the sun went down, Vortex Sinna laughed while covering her stomach, and waved her hands while smiling.


    "You may call me �� Sinai on a day trip, it ��s so strange to be called ''Master Madonna'', ha ha ha ha ..."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, in fact, I think it''s strange, but don''t laugh too much, right?


    Looking at the vortex Sinai who was a little unstable, Zhang Miao scratched her head again helplessly. "That ... because there are so many things to do, I plan to go back to Muye Village!"


    "Back to Muye Village?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, except for Ye Cang''s expression, there was not much change in the expressions, and the vortex �� Sinai and Hyuga sundrift showed both expressions of expectation and joy.


    Seeing their expression, Zhang Miao''s face also smiled a little, "Well, it''s not too late, let''s go now!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao went outside and saw his movements, and the three men, Whirlpool Sinna, Yecang, and Hyuga, followed quickly.


    After going out, Zhang Miao stretched her fingers in the direction of the east sunrise.


    "We went straight to the east, and after crossing the land of the river, we reached the land of fire. You are responsible for exploring the road, and try to avoid the ninjas in the sandy village."


    "Yes, boss!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sunward and Sunchat immediately approached the road, and Zhang Miao and Vortex Sinai and Ye Cang followed closely behind him.


    While leaving, Zhang Miao also told Chin Chi using Tongxinshu to let her stay in the house to make a cricket, and by the way told her cricket clone, how to explain to Qian if her mother-in-law came back The origin of the machine.


    After explaining all the explanations, Zhang Miao left the place with ease, and embarked on a journey back to Muye Village.


    When Zhang Miao left, Chiyo''s mother-in-law and Hai Laozang were busy shuffling the powers of Shayin Village.


    Both of them are veteran consultants in Shayin Village, and there are a large number of die-hards under their hands, so it took them only three days to complete the change of power in Sandy Village.


    Chiyo''s mother-in-law and Hai Laozang are tough people, so all the senior members of Shayin Village who involved in the sale of Zhang Miao and Yecang were washed out in this shuffle, and then replaced their confidants.


    The only thing that made the two a bit strange was that their actions this time were too smooth. Luo Sha, who originally thought they would hinder them, maintained a tacit attitude in these shuffles.


    Even in the predicament that power was basically overwhelmed, Luo Sha did not issue any objections, and even surrendered most of the power on his own initiative. This anomalous attitude surprised Chiyo''s mother-in-law and Hai Laozang.


    However, it is also a good thing that things can be successfully completed. After the matter of Shayin Village is resolved, the two returned to their residence and then knocked on the door of their own house.


    "Xiao Miaomiao, we are back, come and open the door!"


    It didn''t take long for Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s voice to fall, and the door was opened, but when she saw the opener, both Chiyo''s mother and Hai Laozang couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "hiss����"

 Chapter 282： Chiyo mother-in-law

    At this point, it wasn''t anyone else who opened the door for Chiyo''s mother-in-law and Hai Laozang. It was the Qianji recruited by Zhang Miao!


    Looking at Chiyo''s mother-in-law and Hai Laozang with shocked faces, Qianji frowned suddenly.


    "Does my face surprise you like this? Okay, let''s talk about any problems!"


    After speaking, Qianji turned directly back to the house. After seeing this scene, Chiyo''s mother-in-law and Hai Laozang looked at each other, and then followed Qianji into the house.


    After entering the room, Qianji pulled a chair and sat down, then raised his chin toward Chiyo''s mother-in-law and Hailao Zang.


    "If you have any questions, please hurry up. I still need to go back to the room to make a maggot for the host. There is no time to waste!"


    the host? puppet?


    Hearing these two keywords, Chiyo''s mother-in-law and Hai Laozang''s eyes flashed a little doubt again, and then they asked together towards Qianji.


    "who are you?"


    "Who are your masters?"


    After hearing the questions from the two, Qianji nodded immediately, "Is this your question? I can answer you. My name is Qianji. As for my master, you also know it, Miao!"


    "Xiao Miaomiao?" Chiji''s mother-in-law and Hai Laozang showed shocked expression again, "How is that possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible, that''s it!"


    Looking at the two in shock, Qianji''s face was calm.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go and make a puppet!"


    Having said that, Qianji no longer cares about the stagnant Chiyei mother-in-law and Hai Lao Zang, and immediately turns back to the ���� material room to make ����.


    After Qianji left, Chiyo''s mother-in-law returned to God and looked at Hai Laozang with an uncertain look.


    "Hai Lao Zang, are we in illusion?"


    "Should not!" After hearing the words of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, Hai Laozang suddenly shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "And the one called Qianji, no matter how she looks or how she speaks and acts, even some subtle movements are exactly like your sister 20 years ago, nothing like illusion, just stared at her just now. , I''m speechless! "


    "Hee hee ... is this the case?" As soon as Hai Laozang''s words came to an end, Chiyo''s mother-in-law smiled happily. "Is this how I was originally? Hee hee ..."


    "Uh ..." Looking at her mother-in-law who laughed a lot, Hai Lao Zang suddenly showed a look of crying and laughing. "So strange, what happened, why can''t you laugh now, sister? Aren''t you worried?"


    "I don''t think so!" As soon as Hai Lao Zang''s words fell, Chiyo''s mother-in-law immediately shook her head. "And even if worried, it''s no use, just ask Xiao Miaomiao when he comes back!"


    "That''s what it says, but ..."


    Hai Laozang seemed to be planning to say something, but before he finished speaking, Chiyo''s mother-in-law waved at him.


    "It''s nothing, I believe Xiaomiao Miao, rest assured ... yes, I haven''t gone fishing for several days, let''s go fishing together!"


    Hai Lao Zang: "..."


    Are you still fishing at this time?


    Seeing that Chiyo''s mother-in-law had gone in the direction of the small pool, although Hai Laozang had full words to say, he could only sigh helplessly, and then went fishing with her.


    Although the old man in the sea was sitting by the pool, his mind was not on fishing, so after fishing for more than an hour, he still did not catch even a small fish.


    At this point his attention was focused on the outside of the room. When he heard the sound of opening the door outside, he immediately lowered his fishing rod and stood up.


    "They are back!"


    "Oh, is my Xiao Miao Miao back?"


    Hearing Hai Laozang''s words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law also put down his fishing rod and stood up. "It''s so late, then I''ll cook too!"


    Hai Lao Zang: "..."


    Should I consider cooking now?


    Looking at Chiyo''s mother-in-law who was heading towards the kitchen, Hai Laozang''s mouth twitched immediately, and she yelled at Chiyo''s mother-in-law.


    "Sister, what about Qianji ... Aren''t you going to ask Miao about Qianji?"


    "Oh, you mean that?"


    Hearing Hai Laozang''s words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law stopped immediately, then turned around and gave him a strange look.


    "But isn''t it the same to ask again while eating?"


    "..."


    As soon as Chiyo''s mother-in-law said this, Hai Laozang didn''t know what to say. He opened his mouth several times, but said nothing.


    It''s so tiring to have such a big sister!


    Hai Laozang''s heart was so tired that Chiyo''s mother-in-law couldn''t appreciate it. When she saw Zhang Miao returned, she immediately ran to cook the meal and served it to the dining table.


    "Xiao Miaomiao, I love Luo, eat, remember to wash your hands!"


    In the call of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, after a while, Zhang Miao''s avatar and Ai Luo came, and with them were Qianji.


    As a recruited person, Qianji also needs to eat. Before Chiyo''s mother-in-law and Hai Laozang were away, she was responsible for cooking. Now that Chiyo''s mother-in-law is back, she concentrates on making maggots for Zhang Miao.


    Now hearing Chiyo''s mother-in-law calling for dinner, she walked out of the uncle''s material room and sat at the dining table.


    After everyone sat down, Chiyo''s mother-in-law immediately clipped the dishes and put them in the bowl of Zhang Miao''s clogs, then smiled kindly at him.


    "Hee hee, Xiao Miao Miao eat more, my mother-in-law likes to see how you eat, you have to eat all the dishes!"


    "Uh ..." After hearing the words of her mother-in-law, Zhang Miaomu''s twin mouth twitched immediately, "I''ll try my best!"


    Zhang Miao''s clogs can also eat, but they do not have Zhang Miao''s ability to digest against the sky, so he quickly put the bowl down.


    Seeing this scene, Chiyo''s mother-in-law raised her eyebrows, but said nothing.


    After Chiji and Ailuo both left the table after eating, Chiyo''s mother-in-law opened his mouth towards Zhang Miao''s clog.


    "who are you?"


    "Haha!" Zhang Miao''s avatar immediately laughed when he heard Chiyo''s words. "What are you talking about, mother-in-law, I am Miao!"


    "you are not!"


    As soon as the voice of Zhang Miao''s avatar split up, Chiyo''s mother-in-law shook her head immediately.


    "Although you look exactly like Miao, there is nothing abnormal even Chakra, but I know you are not him, because if it is really Miao, he can eat all of this table by himself. The most important thing is Machine attitude towards you! "


    "Qianji''s attitude?" After hearing the words of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, Zhang Miao''s wooden figure could not help but show a doubt, "Is there nothing special about Qianji''s attitude?"


    "I''m just surprised because there''s nothing special!"


    Having said that, Chiyo''s mother-in-law turned her head and looked at the door of the cricket material room on Qianguan.


    "When Qian Qian mentioned that Miao was her master, her eyes were full of reverence, but just now when she looked at you, she seemed to see a wood, a chair, without emotion, so I said you It ��s not Miao at all. If I guessed right, are you Miao ��s clone? Tell me, where is Miao? ��

 Chapter 283： in vain

    After listening to Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s analysis, Hai Lao Zang suddenly widened his eyes and his eyes were incredible.


    "It turned out ... that''s the case, I didn''t even realize ..."


    Looking at Hai Laozang with a look of surprise, and a thousand-year-old mother-in-law with a determined face, Zhang Miao''s wooden figure sighed helplessly.


    "Well, originally I thought I could at least hide the body back. I didn''t expect to show the filling so soon. Mother-in-law, you''re right. I am indeed a clone of Muya. As for the body, it has already arrived in the country of the river!


    "Ok?"


    Hearing the words of Zhang Miao''s Mu Yi, her mother-in-law frowned suddenly.


    "To the country of Sichuan? Is he going to buy something in the country of tempering? It''s no wonder, I''m afraid that he has eaten all the things he has brought for such a long time, so how long can he come back?"


    "About half a month!" As soon as Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s voice had fallen, Zhang Miao''s avatar immediately answered, "It takes some time to purchase things, and there are some things on the body that need to be handled."


    "I see!" After hearing the words of Zhang Miao''s Mu Yi, her mother-in-law nodded immediately. "Then I ask another question, isn''t Miao studying research on forbidden surgery, and who is he going to resurrect?"


    "what?"


    Hearing the words of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, Zhang Miao''s avatar immediately showed a surprised expression. Seeing his expression, Chiyo''s mother-in-law sighed for a long time.


    "Well ... It really is. I actually guessed when I saw Qianji. Although I don''t know how Xiao Miaomiao did it, his ultimate goal should be to resurrect my son and daughter-in-law? "


    "Uh ..." After hearing the words of Mother-in-Chief, Zhang Miao''s wooden figure suddenly looked stunned, "How do you know?"


    In fact, when Zhang Miao left, she told him the rhetoric was this. First, let Qiandai''s mother-in-law accept Qianji, so that when she later recruited her son and daughter-in-law, it would be easier for her to accept it.


    However, what made Zhang Miao''s Muye avatar unexpected was that before he could explain, Chiyo''s mother-in-law automatically completed the explanation, so he was surprised at this time.


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s avatar, she looked surprised, and Chiyo''s mother-in-law immediately laughed.


    "In fact, I have been doing this kind of research, and I have also developed an injunction, called the technique of reincarnation. Unfortunately, this injunction is not perfect. It is a failed operation. I did not expect that Xiao Miaomiao has succeeded now. It''s up! "


    With that said, her mother-in-law''s face had a look of longing.


    "Maybe we won''t be able to reunite our family soon?"


    Looking at her full of longing, Hai Laozang frowned. "Sister, is it really possible to resurrect this kind of thing?"


    "What''s impossible then?" As soon as Hai Laozang''s words fell, Chiyo''s mother-in-law glared at him immediately.


    "Now Xiaomiaomiao has succeeded, Qianji is proof ... The thing about Qianji must not be discovered by others. You go to Shayin Village again, find some trusted person to arrange a secret whistle, and no one is allowed to approach here Hurry up! "


    Looking at Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s serious look, Hai Laozang sighed helplessly.


    "Well ... sister, I know. I''ll go now. I just came back after all ..."


    Hai Laozang was thinking about it, walking towards the door.


    Seeing this scene, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s face once again smiled, and then she waved her hand toward the wooden figure in front of Zhang Miao.


    "Well, go play with my Arlo, be careful not to let him find out, that child is very keen!"


    "Well, I know!"


    Hearing her words, Zhang Miao''s clogs immediately turned around and went back to the room, and Chiyo''s mother-in-law began to put all the chopsticks in the kitchen.


    After washing the dishes and wiping the table clean, Chiyo''s mother-in-law came to the ���� materials room, and grinned at the ǧ �� who was making ����.


    "If you make ���� ... I can help a little bit!"


    After hearing the words of her mother-in-law, Qianji turned her head back, and nodded toward her, "Come in!"


    "Hmm!" Chihiro''s mother-in-law nodded happily when she saw that Chiki didn''t reject herself, then went into the room.


    The main purpose of Chiyo''s mother-in-law came, of course, not to help Qianji make puppets. After all, compared with those who won''t move, the one in front of me, exactly like myself 20 years ago, is more attractive.


    In the next few days, in addition to the normal schedule, Chiyo''s mother-in-law spent the rest of the time together with Chiki in the �� Materials Room to stop ����.


    When Chiyo''s mother-in-law was busy helping Qianji make puppets, and by the way understood each other, Zhang Miao and others also came outside Muye Village.


    Looking at Muye Village in the distance, Zhang Miao asked in a whirlpool.


    "Sister Nai, do you know where the Noodles of the Whirlpool family are?"


    Although related by blood, Zhang Miao''s affection for Uzumaki Sinai tends to benevolent rather than mother, so he has always called him "Sister Nai" along the way.


    It may be because of the memory of Pluto. Regarding the title of Zhang Miao, Vortex Sinai did not have any special response, but agreed naturally.


    "Well, I know Namentang. It''s not far outside the village. What are you going to do?"


    "Take the mask to lift the seal and find a way to revive your husband!" Facing the problem of Vortex Sinna, Zhang Miao chose to tell the truth.


    "That''s it!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, a moment of anxiety flashed in Xu Nai''s eyes.


    "But the water gate has cast out the ghoul seal, and the soul has been taken away by the **** of death. If I lift the seal, I am afraid there will be great danger!"


    "Haha, it''s okay!" Looking at the vortex, Xin Nai looked worried, Zhang Miao laughed towards her, "Don''t forget that I am Pluto, death is just my hand!"


    Zhang Miao is obviously fooling around, but he can only do so in order to vortex Xinnai''s heart.


    The whirlpool girl Xin Nai didn''t know this. She heard Zhang Miao''s words, and she suddenly looked surprised, "Oh? Is that so?"


    "Of course!" Looking at her doubtful look, Zhang Miao immediately nodded firmly, "I am very familiar with death, I usually call him Xiaobai!"


    Everyone: "(��o��) ..."


    It''s called Death Bai, Lord Hades!


    Looking at the expression of worship, Zhang Miao''s mouth rose again, then raised her eyebrows toward the swirling cymbals.


    "I''ve told you such an important secret, can you take me to Noodle Hall now?"


    Regarding the resurrection of Wave Fengshui Gate, Vortex Sinai was also looking forward to it, only to worry about Zhang Miao, hesitated.


    Now that Zhang Miao said that the **** of death was under his control, she was relieved of her worry and nodded immediately.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you there!" After that, she immediately rushed towards the front.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao also followed up with Yecang and the day to day difference, and soon, the four of them reached the Noodle Hall of the Whirlpool.

 Chapter 284： Noodle Hall

    Namiantang is actually a ancestral hall of the whirlpool family that hangs the mask of death.


    Zhang Miao stood at the entrance of the Namiantang, and clearly saw that on the walls inside the ancestral hall, there were three rows of masks of dying gods, nine in each row, for a total of twenty-seven.


    Looking at these hanging masks of death, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly flew up.


    "As in the anime, it looks like it''s right here!"


    Having said that, he stepped forward to walk in, but he just stepped out, and four shadow ninjas in dark clothing wearing wood leaves and animal masks stopped in front of him.


    "No one can enter here without the command of Lord Naruto, including you, Whirlpool Dragon!"


    "It''s really nostalgic, I haven''t heard the name of Uzumaki Ryunosuke for a long time!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly at the four shadows in front of her.


    "Hey, for the sake of calling this name, I can start with a little lighter."


    Having said that, the figure of Zhang Miao disappeared from the spot immediately. Seeing this scene, the lead ninja suddenly changed his face.


    "Here, everyone be careful!"


    "Can''t be careful!" His voice didn''t fall, and Zhang Miao''s voice rang behind him. "Muyao �� Head-to-head drinking-I''ll fight!"


    With the sound of the four "��� ���" sounds, the four dark parts that were still standing in front of Zhang Miao just now lay on the ground and the personnel were unknown.


    Looking at the four dark parts lying on the ground, Zhang Miao suddenly pouted.


    "Send such a weak person to come and watch the Som Noodle Hall, and the three generations of old men are really relieved!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao just tossed the wooden stick in her hand, then raised her foot and stepped into the gate of Noodle Hall.


    What surprised him was that his feet had just entered the gate of Noodle Hall, and the sound of the system sounded in his mind.


    "Ding��Is a treasure found? Will the boss pick it up?"


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao''s eyebrows moved immediately after hearing the prompt from the system, then she nodded immediately, "Pick!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the twenty-seven death masks hanging on the wall in front of him disappeared immediately, and the system prompt sounded again in his mind.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the boss for obtaining the precious treasure mask of death. After the boss has refined 27 masks of death, he can recruit eleven-star quasi gods of death!"


    "hiss����"


    After hearing the prompt from the system, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly took a breath, and her eyes widened instantly.


    "Isn''t the highest grade a ten-star god? What is this eleven-star god?"


    "Boss, you are wrong!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately responded.


    "This system has never said that ten stars are god-level, ten stars are only false gods, eleven stars are quasi-gods, and twelve stars are the highest true gods. After the boss recruited 233 elite ninjas in the future, Be fully recognized by the will of the world and become a true God! "


    "Hahahaha ... that''s it!"


    After hearing the system''s explanation, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Tell me so quickly, how do you refine these masks of death? Are you consuming ordinary ninja fragments?"


    "of course not!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately rejected his guess.


    "Refining the mask of death requires the fragments of elite ninjas, and must be ninja fragments above the level of Seven Stars!"


    "His ... Seven Stars?" After hearing the system''s explanation, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but take a breath and said, "The requirements are so high?"


    "Yes!"


    Facing Zhang Miao''s surprise, the system explained to him again.


    "Because the **** of death belongs to a quasi-god class, the requirements are naturally very harsh. Every 1600 seven-star shadow-level ninja fragments can successfully refine a mask of death, and the same kind of ninja fragments can be successfully refined."


    "This condition is really harsh!" After listening to the system''s explanation, there was a hint of helplessness on Zhang Miao''s face.


    "But compared with the death of Eleven Stars, it is worth paying such a price. So how to refine it? Is it necessary to bleed?"


    Now Zhang Miao has basically understood the nature of the system. As long as it involves recruitment, he basically needs some blood, so he guesses that this time it is the same.


    Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, the system gave him a positive answer.


    "Yes, during the refining process, the boss needs to wear a mask of death that needs refining, and drops his blood on the ninja fragments used for sacrifice. One drop of blood refining one ninja fragment, and before the refining is completed, , The mask of death cannot be taken off, or even if the refining fails, you need to start again! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, this is the life of Lao Tzu!


    It seemed to feel Zhang Miao''s idea, and the sound of the system sounded in his mind again.


    "The boss doesn''t need to worry. According to one drop of blood and twenty drops, as long as 80 ml of blood is enough to refining 1,600 ninja fragments. With the boss''s current physique, using 80 ml of blood is not dangerous, rest assured!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, you can even figure this out. How much do you want me to bleed?


    However, Zhang Miao also knows that the system is correct. He also donated blood in previous lives. At that time, he donated 400 ml directly, and there was no discomfort after donating it.


    Although his body is only a child about seven years old, his physique is not worse than that of any adult, and dozens of milliliters of blood is really not a big problem.


    "Hemp eggs, in order to collect the little brother of death, what a little blood is nothing, I will be my aunt every month!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s face was a little firmer, and then she turned to look at the whirlpool Xin Xin and others.


    "I already have the mask of death. Now go back to the village. Sister Nai, your identity is not suitable for appearing in the public, so you still wear a mask!"


    "Well, I know it!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Vortex �� Xin Nai nodded immediately, then peeled off the mask from one of the dark faces lying on the ground, and put it directly on his face.


    Seeing her movements, without Zhang Miao speaking again, Hyuga and Yecang took the initiative to get a dark mask and put it on.


    After the three had put on the mask, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile.


    "Well, that''s about it. Let''s go into the village. Go in early. You can also see Naruto and Ningji earlier, as well as Sister Ye Cang. This is the first time you have come to Muye Village. After entering, I will take you well. It ��s more prosperous than Sandy Village! ��


    Having said that, Zhang Miao turned around and walked forward. After hearing his words, the three men standing behind him smiled at each other, then immediately followed.

 Chapter 285： Pluto (1)

    After half an hour, Zhang Miao and Xun Nai Xin Nai and the other four came to the gate of Muye Village, looking at the familiar Muye Village gate, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly showed a smile.


    "I haven''t come back in such a long time, I really miss it, let''s go, let''s go in!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao stepped into the gate of Muye, and the ninja responsible for guarding Muye''s gate saw him immediately and stood up.


    "Master Ryunosuke, you are back. By the way, when did you go out today? And the three behind you are ..."


    "It''s all a small problem, don''t worry!"


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Miao waved at him. "Well, you can continue on duty, let''s go ahead!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao, the ninja who talked before seemed to be planning to say something, but before he spoke, the companions around him stopped him, and bowed down to Zhang Miao as a gift.


    "Master Ryunosuke, please walk slowly!"


    "Huh!" Looking at the other person''s respectful look, Zhang Miao''s mouth once again showed a smile, and then she walked to the village with a swirl.


    After Zhang Miao walked away, the ninja saluting towards Zhang Miao looked up, and glanced at the companions around him with some dissatisfaction.


    "Why are you always so reckless? Who do you know who was just now? Tell you, he''s nine-tailed ..."


    When this ninja Xu Suyu taught his companion "The Way of Life", Zhang Miao had taken the vortex Xinna into the village and returned to her residence.


    Zhang Miao just stepped into his own courtyard, and a familiar figure came out from behind the big tree in the courtyard, and then slowly walked in front of him.


    "It''s been almost a year, and you are finally back, Whirlpool Ryusuke!"


    The person who appeared in front of Zhang Miao at this time was not someone else, it was the ape flying in the sky wearing a naruto bucket and wearing a naruto robe.


    Looking at the ape flying in front of him, Zhang Miao''s face once again showed a bright smile.


    "Hey, are you the three generations of old men confused? I am not at home everyday?"


    "But it''s not you at home!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ape Feiri cut the pipe into his mouth and took a sip, then spit out a long stream of smoke.


    "Although your mule avatar is very realistic, you can only lie to naive people who are not sensible, as well as ordinary villagers who are afraid of you. As for other people, you can''t lie. Is this something you must know? "


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders immediately after hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun.


    Seeing this scene, Ape Feiri cuts his head up again, looks at the vortex Sinna and Hyuga with the mask behind Zhang Miao, and then frowns.


    "Also, the two people behind you gave me a very familiar feeling, as if they were met somewhere ... no, maybe I guessed wrong, it is impossible ..."


    "Nothing is impossible!" Zhang Miao said without waiting for Ape Feiri to finish his words: "There are no other people around, take off your masks!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the three men standing behind him immediately took off the masks, and Ape Feizhe was able to see their faces.


    At the moment when they saw their faces, Ape Fei Sun''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of incredible looks.


    "Sinnai? Day difference? Haven''t you already ... this ... how is this possible?"


    In the consciousness of the ape flying sun, the vortex Sinai and the sun-sun eclipse are dead, but now these two clearly dead people are alive in front of him, so at this moment the ape flying sun The whole man was stunned.


    "Impossible ... how is this possible?"


    "Hey, I have already said that there is nothing impossible!"


    Looking at him in horror, Zhang Miao grinned again.


    "I think you were going to ask me just now, it should be where I went and what I did during this time, so you should know the answer now, right?"


    "This����"


    At this time, Ape Flying Sun is still in shock. If it was not because he could clearly feel that his Chakra was okay, he would have doubted that he had hit illusion.


    After about two or three minutes, and after smoking a few cigarettes in a row, the ape flying sun calmed down his heart slightly, and then turned to look at Zhang Miao again.


    "This is no longer something that human power can do. Are you really a god, as Mittwell said?"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the ape flying sun chopped, Zhang Miao immediately stretched out her hair and drew her eyebrows at him.


    "I am God, tremble, mortal!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Hemp eggs, this bear child is starting to pull the calves again!


    Watching the ape Fei Ri cut helplessly, the whirlpool Xin Nai immediately covered her belly, and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ... Teacher Ape Fei, your expression is so funny ... Sorry, I didn''t mean it, but I couldn''t help it ... ha ha ha ha ..."


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Is it so funny?


    Watching the whirlpool chanting Xinnai, the ape Feiri cut again put the pipe in his mouth and took a sip, then spit out a long stream of smoke helplessly.


    He waited until Whirlpool smiled, and then he opened his mouth again.


    "What the **** is this? When Jiuwei attacked the village, I saw you and Watergate with my own eyes ... Is it wrong?"


    "No, what you see is true!"


    At this time, Vortex Sinai also smiled almost. After hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, she wiped the tears laughing from the corner of her eyes and shook her head.


    "Watergate and I were indeed dead at that time, but for some reason, I regained my life again!"


    "Has it been regained life? Although it''s still unbelievable, I think I understand it!"


    Hearing the words of the whirlpool, Xin Nai, Ape Flying Sun nodded, and then turned his head to the sunward sundial.


    "Day difference, Ryunosuke robbed your body from Yunyin Village at that time, the purpose should be to resurrect you?"


    "Yes, Lord Naruto!" After hearing the words of the ape flying to the sun, Hyuga nodded and nodded immediately, "I and I are all dead souls, with the blessing of the crown of Hades, able to resurrect from the pure land of bliss."


    "Under the crown of Hades?"


    As soon as the words of Sunward and Sunshine came out, the ape flying sun suddenly showed a stunned expression, "Under the crown of Hades, wouldn''t it be Ryunosuke?"


    "Mortal, pay attention to your words!"


    As soon as the sound of Saru Feizai''s voice fell, Ye Cang stood up without talking, and at the same time a flame rose from her palm.


    "For those who are disrespectful under the crown of Hades, I will personally send them to the underworld, so that they can experience the pain of the dead, including you, the same, Naruto of Konoha!"


    Looking at the murderous Yecang, Saru Feirizou frowned first, as if he was thinking about something, but soon, he showed a look of enlightenment.


    "I think of it, you are Shaoye Cang of Shayin Village!"


    "I''m not Yecang of Shayin Village. The scorching Yecang of Shayin Village is dead!"


    As soon as the sound of Saru Feizai fell, Ye Cang''s brow frowned immediately.


    "Now I am a servant serving under the crown of Hades, so I will never forgive anyone who dares to be disrespectful to Hades. Realize it, Naruto, scorching and steaming!"


    "boom!"

 Chapter 286： Pluto (2)

    Ye Cang''s skill is very agile, after finishing talking, he directly launched an attack on Ape Flying Sun, and her shot was her stunt-burning �� �� over-steaming!


    As the famous stunt of Ye Cang, the power of burning is overwhelming. Naturally, the power is very amazing. Once touched by a fireball made by her, it will instantly dry the water in the body and become a dry corpse.


    Even if it is as strong as the ape flying sun and is directly hit by this trick, it will not escape the doom of death!


    However, Ape Flying Sun is not only called "Ninjutsu", but also has the nicknames "Professor Ninjutsu" and "God of Ninjutsu". Of course, it is impossible to be easily dropped by Ye Cang.


    When Ye Cang waved a fireball and attacked him, he immediately flickered off with blinking, and Zhang Miao also stopped Ye Cang with a voice.


    "Yekura, stop!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ye Cang immediately stopped and then knelt down on one knee towards him. "The subordinates are wanton, please punish the crown!"


    "Well, just know what''s wrong!"


    Looking at Ye Cang kneeling on the ground, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "Kiba is the birthplace of my life. It is a place where I was sheltered in my weak hours. The people here are not your enemies. This punishment will be waived first. Pay attention to the future. Let''s get up!"


    "Yes, under the crown!" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ye Cang stood up, then lowered his head and returned to him.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, the ape Feizhic, who had just flashed Ye Cang''s attack, frowned again, flashing a shock in his eyes.


    "This life? Under the crown?"


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Ape Flying Sun''s eyes suddenly appeared a little enlightened, and the doubts that had troubled him for many years finally appeared the answer.


    "No wonder he can say that he can run at half-year-old. His growth and development far exceeds that of ordinary people. His IQ is even higher than that of many adults. No wonder he can use several blood relay limits, and he can also order Jiuwei, even himself. As a beast, it is no wonder that he can resurrect the dead, as well as Mateway, Uchiha Yuwa and Hyuga Asuka, loyal to him ... It turns out that he is really a god! "


    Thinking of this, the face of Ape Feizhan suddenly showed a look of sudden realization, and looked at Zhang Miao a little more cautiously.


    Ape flying sun is also a well-informed person. He knows that there are many unknown secrets in the ninja world, and he knows that there is really a **** in this world, such as the "ghosts" that he has mastered. , This operation itself indicates that there is a **** of death in this world!


    So at this moment his attitude towards Zhang Miao changed immediately.


    "So ... how do I call you? Under the crown?"


    As soon as the sound of the ape flying sun fell, Zhang Miao''s mind remembered the system prompt.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the boss for the ape flying sun chop feel the uneasy dominated by the crown, and get the seven-star shadow-level ape flying sun chopped ninja fragments x10, in the future whenever the boss appears in front of the ape flying sun chop Seven Star Shadow Ape Flying Sun Cut Ninja Shards x10! "


    Uneasy dominated by the crown?


    "Under the crown? Hahahaha ..."


    After hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing, and she waved and shook her hands towards the flying ape while she laughed.


    "Do n��t stop ... three generations of old men just call me like before, do n��t call it under the crown, I always feel weird when you call it out of your mouth. As for Ye Cang, I just reprimanded her Don''t take it to heart, forgive her! "


    Ape flying sun cut did not expect Zhang Miao to say this, but Zhang Miao''s attitude also let him breathe a sigh of relief, he immediately lowered his head towards Zhang Miao.


    "You don''t need to apologize, and I do have some thoughtless things. I don''t know what you are doing this time for Koba. Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Looking at the attitude of Ape Flying Sun, Zhang Miao knew that it was impossible to pull a calf with him as before, so she could only nod his head seriously.


    "Well, there is really one thing that needs the help of three generations of old men, and I hope you can help hide the identity of Uzumaki Sinna so that she can stay in Koba to take care of Naruto."


    "That''s okay, you just need to provide a file!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s request, Ape Feizhi nodded immediately.


    "And there are few people here originally, as long as you take care when traveling, you will not be found."


    "That''s it!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao raised her hand again to stop the vortex Sinai who was about to open her mouth, and then grinned at her.


    "Hee hee, in fact, I haven''t finished the things at Sandy Village, so I have to go back. You stay in Muye to take care of Naruto, and I will come back when I have time."


    Although he only stayed in Shayin Village for half a year, for Zhang Miao, Chiyo''s mother-in-law was also his loved one, so he couldn''t leave Chiyo''s mother-in-law like that.


    Even if he really wanted to leave, he would recruit Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s son and daughter-in-law to accompany Chiyo''s mother-in-law before choosing to leave.


    Before that, Chakra, the whirlpool sineer, had been sealed on Zhang Miao''s body. She also knew what Zhang Miao had experienced, so she could probably understand Zhang Miao''s idea at this moment.


    So as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, she nodded immediately.


    "Well, your mother knows what you think. Just do whatever you want. Mom is always proud of you!"


    Having said that, she stepped forward and gave Zhang Miao a hug again, and it took about tens of seconds to let him go.


    "But before you leave, you must accompany your mother well, because mother has so many things to tell you and Naruto!"


    "Well, that''s okay!" Zhang Miao nodded immediately, looking at her look of anticipation. "And I need to make a large purchase for at least three days. You can buy it at that time!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao seemed to think of something, and immediately turned her head to look at Ape Flying Sun.


    "To the three generations of old men, I need one more thing for you to help. I have some gold dust here, and I plan to change to the currency of the fire country or general silver ticket. Can you help me?"


    Before Zhang Miao helped Luo Sha to kill the mist and tolerate in Shayin Village, she calculated the money according to the person''s head, and earned more than 200 million. Later, Luo Sha had no cash to pay, and she directly extracted sand gold to pay the debt. At this time Zhang Miao''s system space can save a lot of placer gold.


    It is definitely not possible to sell so much gold dust to individuals. It must be a wealthy Dinosaur Village to be able to take such a big sale.


    Sure enough, Zhang Miao nodded as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell.


    "No problem with this, placer gold is a precious commodity from the country of the wind. It is a scarce material in the country of the fire. I can buy it at the price of 23,000 per ton. I don''t know how many tons of placer gold you have?"


    "Hey, there aren''t many!" As soon as Ape Fei Ri cut the words, Zhang Miao grinned. "Only more than 6,000 tons!"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Hemp eggs, more than 6,000 tons ... is that all?


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, the ape flying sun choked again.

 Chapter 287： arrangement

    More than 6,000 tons of placer gold is not more than 6,000 tons of sand. Even the most affluent Muye Village in the Five Big Ninja Villages can''t afford so much cash to buy.


    However, he had promised before, and now if he didn''t say it again, Ape Feizhi was worried about Zhang Miao''s unhappiness, so at this moment his face suddenly showed a hint of confusion.


    "This ... with the current financial resources of Muye, I can only buy up to 3,000 tons of placer gold, but just give me one month ..."


    "I don''t have a month!"


    Before Miao Feiri had finished speaking, Zhang Miao waved at him.


    "But I can give you all the gold dust. You can give me as much cash as you can, whether it is a universal silver ticket or currency of the fire country. As for the remaining money, I will pay it after I leave. Give Sister Nai, after all, her identity is not suitable for the task. "


    "Well, I see!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ape Flying Sun Cut nodded immediately.


    "Then I will go back now and let people prepare the new files of Chennai, as well as the money required for the purchase of placer gold, and the place to store the placer gold also needs to be arranged. After all, six thousand tons of placer gold is of great importance. Let Kakashi inform you. "


    Having said that, Ape Feiri cut his head slightly towards Zhang Miao, then turned and left. After he left, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well ... Three generations of old men are really not used to it now!"


    "Hee hee!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words came to an end, the whirlpool Xin Nai smiled happily. "But there is no other way, who made you under the crown of Hades?"


    "That''s what it is!" Zhang Miao shrugged helplessly when she heard the words from the whirlpool, and then turned to look at the day-to-day sun.


    "Well, after so many days of trekking, everyone must be tired, so go ahead and rest!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao took the lead in returning to the room. After he entered, the other three also went in with him.


    When Zhang Miaogang was in the village before, he informed him of the avatar of Hyuga and his clogs, and asked them to take Naruto out for a while, so there was no one else in the room.


    After entering the room, Whirlpool Sinna took the initiative to go to the kitchen to cook, while Yecang made tea and brought it to Zhang Miao.


    Zhang Miao took the tea cup and took a sip before she smiled and nodded towards Ye Cang.


    "Okay, Yecang, it''s been hard working all the way, you go to the attic to rest first!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Ye Cang obeyed Zhang Miao''s orders unconditionally, so as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, she immediately went to the attic.


    After Ye Cang went to the attic, there were only two people in the room: Zhang Miao and Hyuga. After putting the tea cup down, Zhang Miao laughed at Hyuga.


    "Haha, you are going to see Ningji on the day, don''t worry, you will see him soon!"


    "Thank you Mianxia!" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sunxiang Sunchat immediately lowered his head.


    Just then, a knock came from the door, and a familiar voice rang outside.


    "Boss, I''m here!"


    "Hey, it''s so fast!" Zhang Miao grinned suddenly when she heard this voice, "Come in!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    As Zhang Miao''s words fell, the door was pulled open, and a man who looked exactly the same as Hyuga sun came in.


    After he came in, he knelt down on one knee to Zhang Miao.


    "History has met the boss, the boss called the co-worker for what it is, also show me!"


    The person who came in at this time was not someone else, but it was the Hyuga co-challenge recruited by Zhang Miao using the Hyuga Hyuga ninja fragments!


    After hearing his words, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, "Well, there is one thing, but you wait for a while!"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at the daily difference.


    "The sun, your bird in the cage has disappeared with your death. From today on, you will stay in the Hyuga family as the Hyuga co-ordinator, so you can often see Ningji!"


    "Yes, under the crown!" Hearing the words of Zhang Miao, Hyuga sunchat hurriedly kneeled down on one knee at him, "Thank you for your grace!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and waved at him.


    "Okay, all of you, no need to be polite, go!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing what Zhang Miao said, Hyuga promised again, then turned around and waited until he was gone, Zhang Miao opened his mouth towards Hyuga Kyosha.


    "Concord, your mission in Muye Village has been completed. After dark, you will leave Muye Village with Asuka and bring this thing to the country of waves!"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao "snapped" a snapping finger. Instantly, a scroll of more than one meter appeared in his hand.


    "This scroll was originally used to seal the body of the sun and the sun, but now I use it to seal about 200 million yuan of cash in it. The unsealed handprint is ''î'', and you will give it to the card when you arrive in the country of the wave Cardon will do! "


    "Yes, boss!" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Hyuga coordinator took the seal scroll and carried it behind him, "I will send it safely to Lord Kakadon!"


    "Well, that''s it!" Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction immediately after seeing his movements. "Yes, the covariance, I haven''t been in Muye for half a year. What happened to Muye Village? Give me Let''s talk in detail! "


    "Yes, boss!"


    Next, Cosmopolitan Hyuga told Zhang Miao what happened in the past six months.


    While the two were chatting, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside the room, and then the door was pulled open, and a familiar voice came in immediately.


    "Brother I''m back!"


    It wasn''t anyone else who came in, it was Naruto with an excited look. After entering, he flew directly into Zhang Miao''s arms, and grinned.


    "Hee hee ... brother, you run so fast, I can''t catch up with you, by the way, how did your clothes change? And I feel like you are a little different!"


    Naruto didn''t know that what appeared to him at this time wasn''t the clone of the old Muya, but Zhang Miao''s deity!


    Looking at him with a look of doubt, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and rubbed his little head.


    "Brother came back first, so he changed his clothes. How can it be different? Okay, let''s wash your hands and eat soon!"


    "eat?"


    As a foodie, Naruto''s attention was diverted as soon as he heard the meal. He immediately clicked his little head with joy.


    "Well, I''ll go!"


    After speaking, he hurriedly went to the kitchen to wash his hands. Soon, Zhang Miao heard his surprised voice in the kitchen.


    "Well? Who are you, pretty auntie? Why are you in my kitchen ... oh? Why are you crying? Do n��t you cry, pretty aunty, this sugar is good for you ..."


    "Naruto ... ohh ..."


    Hearing the sound coming from the kitchen, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly smiled.


    "After so many years of running, it seems that it has not been wasted!"

 Chapter 288： Asuka leaves

    The whirlwind of Sinai''s cry in the kitchen continued for a while before stopping, followed by a whisper.


    "It seems their mother and son should have a lot to say!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then turned to look at the slowly moving Fei Xiang Fei Bird.


    "Yo, Asuka, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. It''s been a hard time for you!"


    "Boss is serious!" After Rixiang Asuka entered the door, she came down on one knee in front of Zhang Miao.


    "There is no hard work here in the lower body, so this time, please allow Rongxia to follow the boss and remove all obstacles for the boss!"


    "Haha, you don''t have to remove obstacles!"


    After hearing what he said, Zhang Miao laughed again, and waved at him while laughing.


    "Don''t always think about killing and killing. It''s not yet that time. Okay, now that you are back, go back to your country with your father. Your situation is not suitable for staying in Koba for a long time."


    Hyuga Co-ordinator and Hyuga Asuka are recruited, so their looks and strength will always remain as they were when they were recruited.


    Now the two have been in Muye Village for almost two years, and their appearance has not changed. Because the time is not long, it will not cause any special impact, but if the time is longer, it is difficult to say whether they will be noticed. .


    It was to avoid these troubles that Zhang Miao would let them return to the country of waves.


    Of course, the two also knew this, not to mention that this was Zhang Miao''s order, so as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the two responded together.


    "Yes, boss, let''s return to the village now!"


    "Take care of the boss!"


    After speaking, the two got up and left the room, and disappeared directly after using the blinking technique.


    Looking at the disappearance of the two, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows immediately.


    "Has the village been built so quickly? It seems that Fuqiu''s action is fast. I''ll take a look at it when it''s done here. It''s just a matter of time."


    While drinking tea, Zhang Miao was thinking about the next schedule. When he drank the tea in the cup, he saw Naruto running out of the kitchen.


    "Brother ... Brother ..."


    He shouted as he ran, and when he ran to Zhang Miao, he whispered in Zhang Miao''s ear, "There is a beautiful aunt in the kitchen, she says she is our mother!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Looking at Naruto''s little face, both surprised and happy, and at the same time a little skeptical and uneasy, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, then reached out and rubbed his little head.


    "So Naruto thinks she is a mother?"


    "This ..." Naruto frowned for a moment after hearing Zhang Miao''s question, and then nodded: "Should ... yes!"


    "Oh?" Looking at him, Zhang Miao felt very interesting at once, and asked him again with a smile, "Why do you think he is a mother?"


    "Because her hair looks exactly like her brother!"


    Having said that, Naruto''s face was full of happy smiles, "And she doesn''t hate me at all, so she must be a mother!"


    "Ok?"


    Naruto''s answer was somewhat unexpected to Zhang Miao, so after hearing his words, Zhang Miao''s brow frowned suddenly.


    "Not annoying? Are the people in the village still rejecting Naruto?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao was really a little angry, so for him, he took every effort to become stronger in order to protect himself and important people.


    And Naruto''s brother is undoubtedly one of the important people in his heart. Knowing that he has been bullied, Zhang Miao will certainly get angry.


    "Naruto, tell your brother, has someone in the village bullied you? Did someone scold you?"


    "No!" Naruto shook her head, looking at frowning Zhang Miao. "No one bullies me, and no one scolds me, everyone just doesn''t like me!"


    "Don''t like you ...?"


    Hearing Naruto''s words, Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed a complex color, and then he touched his little head again.


    "That''s good ... Then Naruto, have you made friends?"


    When asked this question, Zhang Miao was really worried, he was worried that Naruto would give him a negative answer.


    Fortunately, after hearing his words, Naruto immediately nodded excitedly.


    "Well, Naruto has friends, Shikamaru and Dingji often play with me, and Sasuke, Sasuke''s family is really big. By the way, I saw a girl last time, she is very beautiful, but She''s really fierce, brother, let me tell you ... "


    It seemed that I was thinking of something happy. Naruto became energetic all of a sudden, and kept talking with one mouth, but it was not just about small things between children.


    Looking at him excitedly talking non-stop, Zhang Miao did not show an impatient look, but listened with a smile on his face, until the voice of whirlpool sinai came out in the kitchen.


    "Naruto, Ryunosuke, have dinner!"


    "Oh, I see!"


    Hearing the whirlpool''s voice, Zhang Miao agreed quickly, and then rubbed Naruto''s little head again.


    "Naruto actually makes such a good friend. It''s really enviable, but now it''s time to eat. After dinner, you must tell me everything about you and your friends. Okay, go and help mom. Let''s eat! "


    "Ok!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Naruto immediately nodded strongly, and then happily went to help Swirl and Sinai to order dishes.


    Looking at Naruto running towards the kitchen, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then shouted in the direction of the attic.


    "Ye Cang, come down and eat!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, Ye Cang immediately came down from the attic. After coming down, she went directly to the kitchen to help the whirlpool and Sinai to order dishes.


    During this journey from the country of wind to Muye Village, everyone knows Zhang Miao ��s appetite, so this time the whirlpool, Xin Nai also prepared a lot of dishes, Ye Cang ran several times before bringing out the dishes. Filled the whole table.


    After the dishes were brought out, the four sat down around the table. After sitting down, Naruto looked around, and a moment of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Well? Where is Asuka?"


    Naruto has been accustomed to the existence of Asuka for such a long time. Zhang Miao is also very clear, so after hearing his question, he smiled and touched his little head again.


    "Naruto, your Asuka brother has gone out, and may not be back for a long time, but don''t worry, you can go to him after you grow up. Okay, let''s eat!"


    "Well, I know my brother. I will eat well and grow up quickly, so I can go to Asuka!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Naruto immediately nodded, then picked up chopsticks and folded her hands.


    "I''m gonna start now!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao suddenly grinned toward the whirlpool, and at the same time folded her hands.


    "I''m gonna start now!"

 Chapter 289： Kakashi was shocked again (on)

    Naruto has always been a child. He soon forgot about the sadness caused by the departure of Hyuga Asuka, and started staring at a pair of curious big eyes, constantly looking between the whirlpool Sinai and Yecang.


    Looking at his curious gaze, Whirlpool Sinna immediately smiled and put chopsticks and greens in his bowl.


    "Naruto, you ca n��t be picky. You have to eat meat and vegetables so that you can grow up. You will not be allowed to follow your brother to barbecue every day. Do you know?"


    "Uh ..." Naruto''s small face suddenly collapsed when he heard the words from the whirlpool Sinai and looked at the extra vegetables in the bowl.


    Looking at his bitter face, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Ha ha, yes Naruto, you have to eat more vegetables!" Then, he did not forget to put a chopsticks on the Naruto bowl.


    "Come, these must be eaten too, hehe!"


    Naruto: "(��o��) ..."


    Looking at Naruto''s stunned appearance, Uzumaki Shina and Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing again, and even Ye Cang''s always sober and serious face smiled a little.


    "Master Naruto, it really looks a lot like my Arlo!"


    "I love Luo?"


    Hearing the name, Naruto, who was chewing green vegetables bitterly, immediately raised his head, and showed a curious expression.


    "Who is I Love?"


    "I love Luo is a cute boy with you!" Looking at his curious look, Zhang Miao put down his chopsticks, and then reached out and touched his little head.


    "I''ll see you when you grow up. I am sure you will be good friends!"


    "Good friend?" Naruto nodded happily again after hearing these three words. "Well, we will definitely be good friends, so I will grow up quickly!"


    With that said, Naruto seems to have made up his mind, stuffed the vegetables in the bowl with his eyes closed, and stuffed a small mouth full, both cheeks bulging, like one Large hamster.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help it.


    At this moment, there was a sudden knock outside the door, and a familiar voice sounded outside.


    "Hey ... are you here, Ryunosuke?"


    "Huh? This sound seems familiar, it seems ..." At the sound of this, Whirlpool Sinna blinked suddenly. "Like Kakashi?"


    "Yes, that''s him!" Seeing the whirlpool, Xin Nai heard it, Zhang Miao suddenly narrowed her smile, "Go open the door and see what he sees you, hey!"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s narrow face, Whirlpool Sinai immediately gave him a grimace.


    "But Kakashi treats you as a friend. How can you be like this? But ... I also want to see how he sees me, hehe!"


    After speaking, she ran to the door happily. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "Also say me, aren''t you the same? And you''re still a teacher!"


    While Zhang Miao muttered secretly in her heart, the whirlpool Xin Nai had opened the door and grinned at Kakashi at the door.


    "Kakashi, it''s been a long time since you''ve grown up, hee hee!"


    "hiss����"


    Seeing the whirlpool Sinai appearing in front of himself, Kakashi suddenly took a cool breath, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Just standing at the door just now, Kakashi felt that there were three strong chakra fluctuations in the room. He could tell that one of them was Zhang Miao''s Mucha Chakra, but he was not clear about the other two.


    Although Kakashi knew that there would always be some strange people around Zhang Miao, but he never thought that the people who appeared this time turned out to be the whirlpool who died in the nine-tail attack!


    A person who has apparently died for several years now suddenly appears in front of himself, which is simply incredible!


    "Did I have a illusion?"


    Thinking of this, Kakashi quickly took a step back, and then directly lifted the guard that blocked his left eye.


    "Writing round eyes!"


    The writing round eye is a pupil technique that can directly see through body, ninjutsu, and illusion. Under the writing round eye, ordinary illusion or transfiguration can be seen directly.


    But what made Kakashi''s unexpected happen again. After he opened the writing wheel, everything in front of him was still the same as before.


    The only difference is that the whirlpool that was still smiling just now, Sinai, has now turned into a big laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha ... actually even made the writing round eyes, Kakashi you are really serious ... ha ha ha ha ..."


    Looking at the appearance of Whirlpool Sinna holding a big laugh, Kakashi opened her eyes again. "This way of speaking, and this laughter, is she really ..."


    When Kakashi was inexplicably shocked, Zhang Miao''s helpless voice came to his ears.


    "Sister Nai, it''s almost OK, Kakashi is terrified of you!"


    Upon hearing this voice, Kakashi immediately turned her head to look in the direction of the voice, and then saw Zhang Miao with her hands in her pockets coming out of the room.


    After coming out, Zhang Miao pulled her hand out of her clothes pocket, and then raised her hand towards Kakashi, who was staring at San Houyu''s writing round eyes.


    "Yo! Kakashi, it''s been a long time!"


    Kakashi: "..."


    Hemp eggs, is this the time to say this?


    Looking at the twitching of Kakashi''s mouth, Zhang Miao immediately guessed the thought in his heart and laughed at him.


    "Hey, now that you''re here, it means that the three generations of old men are ready for everything? Then go, as for your question, let''s talk on the road!"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao turned and grinned at the whirlpool.


    "Sister Nai, I''m out!"


    "Hmm!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Maelstrom Xin Nai immediately smiled and nodded, "Be careful all the way!"


    "Know!" Zhang Miao leaned her head towards Kakashi again. "Kakashi, let''s go!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao went forward.


    Seeing this scene, Kakashi once again glanced at the vortex Sinai who stood at the door and smiled at herself, then quickly turned to follow Zhang Miao.


    After leaving the yard, Kakashi opened his mouth several times, but did not make a sound. Looking at his hesitation, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly.


    "Hey ... Kakashi, it''s nothing like you, just ask a question, do you have to think about it for so long? Where did the ''cold-blooded Kakashi'' in the dark go?"


    "This ..." After hearing Miao Zhang''s words, Kakashi then gritted his teeth, and then opened his mouth. "Is that guy ... that guy really ..."


    "That''s right!" Looking at Kakashi''s indifferent looks, Zhang Miao simply answered him, "As you thought, she was really resurrected!"


    "hiss����"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words came out, Kakashi suddenly took a breath.


    "This ... how is this possible!"

 Chapter 290： Kakashi shocked again (center)

    Looking at Kakashi in shock, Zhang Miao smiled again.


    "Hey, nothing is impossible, the fact is already in front of you, even if you don''t believe it, it''s useless, and do you forget who I am?"


    "Uh����"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, what he saw in the country of Waves appeared in Kakashi''s mind instantly, so his eyes changed again, and even his voice began to tremble.


    "You ... can you really ... resurrect the dead?"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Kakashi''s words fell, Zhang Miao walking in front of him opened his mouth again.


    "As long as there are people who miss him in this world, as long as he has the value of being resurrected, then he can be resurrected!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao stopped immediately, then turned to look at Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, depending on your relationship with me, as long as you say the name of the other party, I can revive him, but only one person!"


    "His ..." After hearing Miao Zhang''s words, Kakashi suddenly took a cool breath, and the whole person stood still.


    Of course, more than one person can be revived by Zhang Miao. The reason why he said this is to avoid Kakashi''s name of a bunch of dragons. He must be aggressive by then.


    Kakashi didn''t know Zhang Miao''s thoughts. At this moment, his heart was a battle between heaven and man, and the names of several people kept rising and falling in his heart.


    Nohara Lin, Uchiha with soil, wave wind and water gate, and flag wood Shuomao, among these people are his companion, his teacher, and his beloved father.


    When he lost these people, he was heartbroken every time, and now he finally had a chance to recover it, so at this moment his heart jumped violently, and the hands that were once stained with blood couldn''t help it Shivered.


    "me����"


    After only two words were spoken, the sweat beads on Kakashi''s head rolled down his cheeks, and his breathing became extremely rapid.


    About two or three minutes later, he made up his mind and looked at Zhang Miao.


    "I want to resurrect Lynn-Nohara Lin, if you are really a god, you should be able to do it ... No, it can be done, right?"


    Speaking of which, Kakashi''s eyes stared at Zhang Miao tightly, and because of too much tension, his fists could not help but clenched.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows immediately.


    "Are you resurrecting Ye Lin? This request is simple, but are you sure that I am resurrected by Lin, not your father, Shugi Motoki? Have you decided? Don''t regret it?"


    "This����"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kakashi''s eyes flickered for a moment, but soon his eyes firmed and he nodded strongly.


    "Well, I hope Lynn can be resurrected, I have decided and will not regret it!"


    "Okay, fulfill your wishes!"


    Immediately after Kakashi''s words fell, Zhang Miao hit a snapping finger, and then grinned at him, "Now Lyn is alive!"


    "Really?" After hearing Miao Zhang''s words, Kakashi''s eyes widened again, her eyes filled with unbelievable look, "Lin she ... has she really been raised?"


    "Of course!"


    Looking at Kakashi''s unbelievable look, Zhang Miao tilted her head and glanced at him, "When did I lie to you?"


    "This����"


    Kakashi thought for a moment, so far, Zhang Miao did not deceive herself, but the resurrection of the dead is too incredible, so he still feels a bit unrealistic.


    Looking at Kakashi''s utter reticence, Zhang Miao immediately understood his thoughts, so he opened his mouth again.


    "Kakashi, please prepare after you return. I''ll take you to see Lin the day after tomorrow, so you can always believe it?"


    "The day after tomorrow?" After hearing Miao Zhang''s words, Kakashi opened her eyes again. "Is this a bit ..."


    "What?" Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows immediately when she saw his expression. "It''s too slow? Then tomorrow!"


    "No ... I didn''t mean that!"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, Kakashi showed a tense expression. "I mean the day after tomorrow is too hasty, can you give me more time, I ..."


    "So what''s the haste, you''re in trouble!"


    Before Kakashi finished speaking, Zhang Miao immediately waved at him.


    "Well, then I''ll give you one more day to prepare, and we''ll start in two days, so we''re done!"


    "Uh ... that''s okay!" Looking at Zhang Miao''s determined look, Kakashi nodded, then stopped talking.


    After a while, the two went on a long way before Kakashi asked Zhang Miao a question, "Why help me so?"


    "Ha? Still need to ask this question?"


    Hearing Kakashi ��s question, Zhang Miao immediately gave him a look of anger, ��Do n��t ask this question in the future, think about it yourself, if you do n��t know, you wo n��t even have to do it!��


    After speaking, Zhang Miao stopped paying attention to Kakashi and walked forward.


    Looking at his back, a vision suddenly popped into Kakashi''s mind. At first, he was carrying Zhang Miao to go fishing, and Zhang Miao crawled on his back and sang and laughed.


    "Brother ..."


    Thinking of this, Kakashi flashed a smile on her face, and then opened her mouth toward the open Miao.


    "Ryunosuke!"


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao turned her head immediately when he heard what Kakashi said. "If you apologize or thank you, don''t say it!"


    "No!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Kakashi shook his head at him. "I want to tell you that there is still a long way to go to the destination, or should I carry you? As before!"


    "Uh ... back me?"


    Upon hearing Kakashi''s words, Zhang Miao didn''t respond at once, and she suddenly looked stunned. Looking at his expression, Kakashi suddenly smiled and narrowed her eyes.


    At this moment, he felt that the distance between him and Zhang Miao had been shortened a lot.


    Kakashi didn''t know what Zhang Miao was thinking, but looking at him happy, Zhang Miao also showed a smile.


    "Well, if you say so, go back to me!"


    "Ah? Really want to memorize?"


    "Hey, of course, squat down!"


    "Uh ..." Looking at Zhang Miao''s resolute look, Kakashi could only crouch down with a crying smile, and turned his back towards him.


    Seeing Kakashi''s movement, Zhang Miao didn''t hesitate anymore, a flutter jumped onto his back, and then his left hand wrapped around his neck, and his right hand waved forward vigorously!


    "Running brother, oh ha ha ha ..."


    Kakashi: "..."


    This scene seems familiar!


    Feeling this familiar scene, Kakashi smiled again at the corner of her mouth, and began to run with Zhang Miao on her back, while humming gently the song that Zhang Miao had sang.


    "Young man, listen to me."


    "Humans or whatever, not waste."


    "Tomorrow or something, it''s not needed anymore."


    "Don''t hide your clenched fist ..."


    At the same time, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the boss and the five-star Ninja flag Mu Kakashi for the eternal bond, as long as the ninja is alive, even if they do not meet, you can get the ninja fragment x10!"


    Hearing the prompt sound from the system, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became brighter.


    "Are you bound forever? Interesting!"

 Chapter 291： Kakashi shocked again (below)

    Because Kakashi is in the dark, Zhang Miao wants to see him often, so naturally, he will not be able to collect his ninja fragments.


    The reason why Zhang Miao collects Kakashi''s ninja fragments is only one purpose, that is, to collect the out-of-print ninja fragments of Kukashi''s father, "Wood Leaf White Teeth" banner Mu Shuomao!


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao, but a character who respects the "three tolerances in the legend", is also a sharp knife inserted in Sandy Village during the Second Ninja War, whether it is mind or strength. Peeping characters.


    Zhang Miao has a recruiting system, so he doesn''t lack talents with arrogance. What he lacks is a handsome man who can defend him, and Qi Mu Shuo Mao is exactly what he needs!


    "The peace in the ninja world is only temporary. When things come to an end, I can''t always just roll up my sleeves? So at least there must be some generals who can stand on their own. Qi Mu Shuo Mao is the person I need! "


    It is with this idea in mind that Zhang Miao has always been interested in collecting Qimu Shuomao''s ninja fragments. Of course, his eyesight on Qimu Flow Sword is also one of the reasons.


    But unfortunately, Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s ninja debris output rate is really amazing.


    An average of ten Matekai ninja fragments can draw three Kakashi ninja fragments, while the average ten Kakashi ninja fragments draw, but only one flag wood Shuomao ninja fragments can be drawn.


    In other words, in the past three years, Zhang Miao''s progress in collecting Qimu Shuomao''s ninja fragments was about one every two days, so until now, only more than 500 have been collected, and only recruitment has been reached. The required third.


    According to this progress, Zhang Miao still needs more than six years to recruit Qi Mu Shuo Mao.


    However, he didn''t have that much time at all, because Maitway had been with Koba for more than three years.


    The Kakashi Ninja Shards previously obtained by Zhang Miao were basically obtained by using the Matekai Ninja Shard lottery, while the Matekai Ninja Shards were collected through Mateway.


    Maitway was recruited about 30 years old. As a recruit, such features will always accompany him.


    If he stays in Muye Village, the problem will not be serious within five years, but if five years later, it will be easy to be found out. It has now been more than three years, so he can only stay in Muye again. The village stayed for two years.


    However, as a result, Kakashi''s ninja debris collection source will be cut off. If Zhang Miao has not collected Qi Qi Shuo Mao ninja debris at that time, the time for recruiting Qi Mu Shuo Mao will be greatly extended.


    This is almost an inevitable result, so Zhang Miao is also psychologically prepared. When that time comes, even if he stays in Muye Village "keep guarding" Kakashi to collect his ninja fragments, he must take the flag wood Shuo Mao recruited.


    "The collection of ninja fragments by Qimu Shuomao is just a small difficulty on my way to becoming a god. How can I easily give up?" Zhang Miao thought so.


    But now he finally feels relieved in this way, and after getting "an eternal bond", he can collect Kakashi''s ninja fragments without meeting.


    For Zhang Miao, this is completely good news.


    "In this way, Kakashi''s ninja debris source is finally stable. According to this collection progress, it only takes a year at most to collect the ninja fragments required to recruit Qimu Shuomao!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "At that time, I can focus my collection on other out-of-print ninjas. It''s great!"


    Muye Village, as Zhang Miao''s "first stop" in the Ninja world, started his recruitment journey here.


    Therefore, Zhang Miao has almost been recruited by the top powerhouses in the village of Muye, and only those out of print powerhouses with high star counts have been recruited.


    After all, the difficulty of collecting out-of-print fragments is not small. Generally, it can only be obtained by drawing lots of ninja fragments. Naturally, it is not difficult to collect them.


    Of course, Qimu Shuomao is just a very special example. The collection of other out-of-print ninjas is not as difficult as his.


    For example, out-of-print ninja fragments between the second generation of Naruto Senshou can be obtained through the drawing of Saruto Hiromi and Shimura group ninja fragments, and the probability of drawing is quite high.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Miao''s going to the country of the wind, I''m afraid I have collected half of the thousands of hand-to-hand ninja fragments.


    As for the out-of-print ninja fragments of the first generation of Naruto, although Zhang Miao has not yet won, he thinks that the Tsunade Ninja fragment raffle should be collected.


    It is worth mentioning that since the number of ninja stars collected by Zhang Miao reached ten stars, the number of daily ninja recruitment is unlimited.


    Now he has collected more than a hundred ninja stars, and the lottery limit has been lifted, which has brought him a lot of convenience in collecting out-of-print ninja fragments.


    From a utilitarian point of view, it is most beneficial for Zhang Miao to stay in Muye Village, and at the same time, the growth of strength is the fastest, but many times, many things cannot be considered from the perspective of utilitarianism, and that life is too boring.


    "I''m just too soft-hearted, forget it, it''s not that bad anyway, and even outside, I can improve my strength."


    Thinking of the mask of death in his own system space, Zhang Miao''s mouth turned up again.


    "As long as you can refine the twenty-seven masks of death, you will be able to recruit eleven stars of death. By then, even if Dahui Muhui Ye is here, I am not afraid. By the system, Datong Mu Hui Ye is a few stars. ? "


    "Datong Muhui Ye belongs to the ten-star pseudo-god out-of-print ninja!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s question came out, the system immediately answered him.


    "If you want to recruit this ninja, you can use Jiuxing Liudao-level big tube wood feather clothing, Jiuxing Liudao-level ten tail, eight-star super shadow-level big tube wood feather village, or Qixing shadow-level shard lottery to get the ninja''s out-of-print ninja fragments! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hey, I just asked casually, I didn''t expect that even the super fundraising plan was given. Is this the difference between ordinary players and gold players?


    It seemed that Zhang Miao''s thought was felt, and the sound of the system rang again in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Boss, you are now the true master of the system, and the system will do its best to assist you. I hope you will come to the world as soon as possible.


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, this flattering shot ... I give full marks!


    When Zhang Miao was beaten up by the system''s horse buttocks, Kakashi had already carried him to the place designated by Ape Flying Sun, and then stopped.


    "Arrived!"


    After hearing Kakashi''s remarks, Zhang Miao raised her head and looked around, while a glance of doubt flashed in her eyes, "Isn''t this the refuge in Muye Village?"


    "Yes, this is the Koba Sanctuary!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Ape Flying Sun cut out of the corner, and then spoke to him: "Few people come here usually, and they go directly to the top of Naruto Rock, so that you can bring sand gold into the leaves from outside Village! "


    "Haha, don''t have to be so troublesome!" As soon as Ape Fei-ri cut his voice, Zhang Miao waved his hand at him with a smile. "I''m carrying gold on my body!"


    "Bring it on?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Ape Fei-ri cut out suddenly and looked surprised.


    "Do you mean to seal the placer gold on the reel? But even if it is sealed in the reel, at least six thousand tons of placer gold would need at least a few thousand seals to be crimped, and the carriage carrying the reel ..."


    "No, it''s not a scroll!"


    This time, before Miao Feiri cuts his words, Zhang Miao waved his hand again, "It''s very troublesome to explain, do you mean to put gold dust here, right? Look!"


    At this point, Zhang Miao "snapped" a snapping finger. The moment his finger was tapped, the sanctuary site was filled with more than 300 dust gold cubes.


    "No, more than 6,000 tons of placer gold are here!"


    Seeing this scene, Ape Flying Sun and Kakashi couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "hiss����"

 Chapter 292： Value for money

    After more than 300 cubic meters of placer gold was released from the system space by Zhang Miao, a golden high platform with a height of three meters and a length of about ten meters each was stacked in the middle of the shelter.


    Zhang Miao stood on the high platform, watching the ape Feizhe and Kakashi look shocked, and immediately screamed with both hands holding her face.


    "Oh my God ... why he waved his hand, there were so many gold dusts, and he piled such high gold dust platforms, where are the seal scrolls? God, this is a miracle!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao looked down at the circled apes Fei Rizhe and Kakashi again, and spit out their tongues at them.


    "Right?"


    Kakashi: "..."


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Hey eggs, we have different lines to help you say!


    Zhang Miao smiled even more happily as they looked speechless.


    "Hey, the placer gold here is worth at least 100 million, and it''s all given to you. You will have to give me at least 30 million silver tickets before tomorrow morning, and the rest will be slowly given to Sister Nai, all right, bye!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao disappeared by using the instantaneous technique. At this time, the ape flying sun cut back to the god, and then smiled bitterly at Kakashi.


    "It''s unbelievable, Kakashi, go tell Xiaochun and Mitomonyan, and let them come over, and prepare 50 million silver tickets for Ryunosuke."


    Zhuan Xiaochun and Mito Menyan are responsible for the financial affairs of Koba. The village''s money requires their consent to be allocated, so the ape flying sun will let Kakashi go to them.


    Kakashi immediately agreed to the words of Ape Flying Sun.


    "Yes, Lord Naruto!"


    Promised, Kakashi did not leave immediately, but hesitated a moment, then cut his mouth again towards the flying ape.


    "That ... Lord Naruto, two days later I want to leave the village with Ryunosuke. I would like to ask Lord Naruto for permission, please!"


    Having said that, Kakashi lowered her head toward the ape flying.


    Seeing this scene, Ape Flying Sun cut his eyebrows before nodding.


    "Well ... Kakashi, you look really rare, eh, I understand, let''s give you a holiday from today, and Ryunosuke, you must be careful, his presence is beyond my understanding Range. "


    "Yes, Lord Naruto!"


    ...


    Of course, Zhang Miao didn''t know what Ape Flying Sun was thinking. After leaving the refuge of Koba, he flew home immediately.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw the vortex Sinai waiting at the door of the house. When he saw this scene, he suddenly stumbled, "Uh ... you''ve been waiting for me?"


    "Huh!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Whirlpool Sinna immediately smiled and nodded, "Welcome back!"


    After hearing what she said, Zhang Miao just returned to God and nodded quickly, "Well, I''m back!"


    Although it was only two short ordinary conversations, it gave Zhang Miao a different feeling. Looking at the whirlpool �� Xinnai''s smile, Zhang Miao''s mind suddenly appeared another piece of old, but Loving face.


    Even her ears seemed to sound.


    "Welcome back, mother-in-law''s little Miao Miao ..."


    Just when Zhang Miao was a little stunned, the voice of the whirlpool sinai rang again in his ear, "Ryunosuke ... Ryunosuke ... are you all right?"


    "Uh����"


    After hearing the voice of Vortex Sinai, Zhang Miao immediately returned to God, and quickly shook her head. "I''m fine, don''t worry, go back!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao took off her shoes and walked into the room, seeing his slightly flustered appearance, but a smile appeared on the face of the whirlpool cypress Chennai.


    "Is this kid missing Mother Chiyo?


    Zhang Miao didn''t know that her careful thought had been seen through by Uzumaki Sinai. After entering the room, he called Naruto to his side and began to cultivate the important bond with his brother.


    As for the method, of course, the old method.


    "Naruto, come and play with my brother for two little bees!" Zhang Miao beckoned towards Naruto, showing a kind and kind face, "This time, my brother promises to be gentle!"


    "Well, good!"


    Facing the invitation of his favorite brother, Naruto showed 12 points of enthusiasm, and he came happily, and then the two started the fateful battle between their brothers.


    "Two little bees, fly among the flowers, fly left and fly right, fly ... pop!"


    "Wow ... ohh ..."


    When Naruto ran out crying, the system''s prompt sound came as expected.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the host for making Naruto feel the fear of being dominated by the little bee, and obtaining the nine-star six-way vortex Naruto (Asura) ninja fragment X1!"


    Hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao suddenly showed helplessness.


    "Naruto is too small. So far, the ninja fragments collected from him are still 1 each time, and no prompts such as" absolute trust "or" fetters "have been generated. This may be related to strength, and probably needs to wait for him. Will it be after becoming a real ninja? "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao could not help but sigh.


    "Well, forget it, this can only be said later. While there is time now, let''s just go for a round of lottery. The system will use the most elite ninja fragments in the space for the lottery."


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Boss, the largest number of ninja fragments now are the seven-star shadow Uchiha soil with ninja fragments, a total of 1,130, are they all used for lottery?"


    "Yo!"


    After hearing the prompts from the system, Zhang Miao''s face flashed with surprise.


    "There are so many? It seems that the kid with the fish is quite capable!"


    The fish is the ninja that Zhang Miao recruited with Uchibo and the soil ninja fragments.


    Before Zhang Miao sent him to Uchiha''s soil to be an undercover agent, a few months ago he finally gained the trust of Uchiha''s soil, so he could help Zhang Miao collect the ninja fragments with soil.


    At this time, the more than a thousand Uchibo ninja fragments in the Zhang Miao system space are the fruits of the labor of taking fish.


    If it is another ninja fragment, Zhang Miao must have drawn the lottery directly if she didn''t want to, but the soil is not the same. His ninja fragment is seven-star shadow level!


    "Hemp eggs, seven-star shadow ninja fragments can be used to refine the mask of death. Am I drawing a lottery or holding on to refine the mask of death?"


    Just when Zhang Miao was in trouble, the sound of the system rang again in his mind.


    "Actually, the boss doesn''t have to be too entangled. Recruitment and sweepstakes are the basis of the system, and they are also the main function. The collected ninja fragments should be used to recruit ninjas first, and the rest should be used for lottery. Others are better! "


    "So it is!"


    After hearing this explanation from the system, Zhang Miao suddenly realized.


    "It''s true that the two functions of recruitment and lottery are the most cost-effective. As for refining the mask of death, it is a long-term process, and there is no need to be in a hurry, let alone recruiting 233 ninjas, I can become a true god!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao no longer hesitated, and immediately ordered the system.


    "System, use 1,130 ninja fragments with soil to draw!"

 Chapter 293： Changes in the Wave Country (Part I)

    As Zhang Miao''s lottery order was issued, the sound of the system sounded again.


    "Ding-Get Five Star Ninja Flag Kakashi Ninja Shard x102,"


    "Get out of print Samsung Ninja Rei Nohara Ninja Fragment x752,"


    "Get the Vortex Mask x16,"


    "Get goggles x7,"


    "A total of 468,400 two general silver tickets were obtained,"


    "Obtained out of print Eight Star Super Shadow Ujiha Spot Ninja Shard x243"


    "Get Treasure Uchiwa Fan Fan x1,"


    "The system has included all the prizes into the system space. Please check it by your boss. Thank you for your patronage!"


    Although this is not the first time to draw a lottery with ninja fragments with soil, for the result of the draw, Zhang Miao is helpless except for helplessness.


    "Hemp egg, this guy with soil is too deep in Nohara Hara, each time a lottery draws more than half of Nohara Hara ninja fragments. Fortunately, I can draw the spotted ninja fragments, otherwise it is really blood loss."


    Although Zhang Miao felt some regrets for such a lottery result, it was not completely unacceptable.


    The only regret is that Banye is an eight-star super film level, not the six spots in the finale.


    However, it is normal to think about it, after all, the tail beast is counted as a recruitment unit separately. The recruitment of Bianye to send ten-tailed human pillars is not included in the recruitment system.


    Soon after, Zhang Miao noticed that there was a "treasure" in the result of the draw, and he frowned immediately after seeing this prompt.


    "Baoyu Uchiha group fan? What is this? Take it out!"


    With Zhang Miao''s thoughts, a huge gourd-shaped fan immediately appeared in his hands.


    Looking at the Gouyu logo on the fan, Zhang Miao''s eyes widened.


    "Hmm ... isn''t this fan of Banye? It is said to be made from the branches of the **** tree. It can not only incite the wind and ignite, but also cause Uchiha to rebound. I didn''t expect to pull this thing out. Good stuff! "


    Uchiha bounces back, and can bounce the energy attack from the opponent to the other side. In the plot, Uchiha bounced off Naruto ��s small tail beast jade with this trick, which is a very powerful and practical skill.


    So at this moment, Zhang Miao suddenly found that the result of this draw seemed pretty good.


    "Anyway, Nohara Lin''s ninja fragments are not wasted, and I can still use them to extract Kakashi and ninja fragments with soil. Now I have a treasure. This lottery is considered a profit!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao became happy again, just as he was going to take a fan to try the hand outside the room, a whirlpool �� Xin Nai''s voice suddenly heard outside the door.


    "Ryunosuke, Kakashi is here for you!"


    "Oh, I see!"


    After hearing the words of the whirlpool �� Xinnai, Zhang Miao immediately put the group fan into the system space, then opened the door and went out.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Kakashi standing in the doorway with a suitcase in his hand. When he saw him coming out, he put the suitcase in his hand.


    "This is what Lord Naruto asked me to give you. It contains fifty million silver tickets."


    "Oh!"


    Upon hearing Kakashi''s words, Zhang Miao immediately took the suitcase in his hand, opened it, and then exposed the neat 10,000-dollar universal silver ticket inside.


    There was nothing wrong with looking at the money in the box, and Zhang Miao''s face then smiled.


    "Hey, the efficiency of the three generations of old men is pretty good. You will tell me for a while, and you do n��t need to give me the rest of the money. I will give it to sister Nai directly!"


    "Well, I know!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kakashi nodded immediately, but at the same time a little flash of doubt appeared in his eyes, "Even if you need money? Isn''t God almighty?"


    "Che ... who tells you that God is almighty?"


    As soon as Kakashi''s words fell, Zhang Miao gave him a wink.


    "I do n��t know about other gods. My **** is not omnipotent anyway. I need money to buy things. I need money to support a lot of people under my hand. In short, there is too much money. Silver tickets were issued, and I was omnipotent at that time. "


    Kakashi: "..."


    Hemp eggs, you look like a little watery!


    Thinking of this, Kakashi''s face flashed a strange look, but he nodded.


    "Okay, I see. So how do you call Teacher Xin Nai''s name Sister Nai, isn''t she your mother?"


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao shrugged when she heard Kakashi''s question, "I don''t know why, the word" Mom "just can''t be said, just treat me as a fool!"


    Kakashi: "..."


    Hemp eggs, this is really preposterous!


    But since Miao Zhang said so, Kakashi wouldn''t say much, and nodded at him immediately.


    "Well, now that the money has been delivered, I will go back to Lord Naruto and see you again! Goodbye!"


    After that, Kakashi disappeared by using the teleportation technique.


    After he left, Zhang Miao shrugged again, collected the money in the suitcase into the system space, and turned back to the house.


    There was nothing to do at night. Zhang Miao rested very early, and got up early the next morning, and then wielded a silver ticket to start a large-scale cleaning in Muye Village.


    With the previous experience of sweeping goods, Zhang Miao''s action this time was a lot more efficient. It only took two days to fill up the system space.


    Of course, as a result of this, there was a temporary tension in Muye Village''s supplies, and the price level of Muye Village increased by 20% again, which caused many villagers to complain.


    However, these were not considered by Zhang Miao. After the system space was full, he left a wooden clog in the village again, then left Kakashi with Kakashi, and set out for the country of Waves. Journey.


    Both were not slow, and they tried their best to catch the road, so they set off in the morning and arrived in the country in the evening.


    After arriving at the country of waves, Zhang Miao was immediately stunned by the sight of the country of waves.


    The original country of the waves, plainly speaking, is a larger broken fishing village, with short and broken wooden houses everywhere. The people here are also thin and ragged, no matter who it is, they are full of life.


    But now it is completely different.


    Those dilapidated wooden houses have disappeared, replaced by the same double-layer wooden houses. The streets are neat and clean. Although the people here look thin, their clothes are clean and tidy.


    The children were laughing and chasing in the street, and the adults greeted each other with smiles. At this time, they had a look called "hope" on their faces.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s face also smiled a little, "It seems that the changes here are not small!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Kakashi nodded with a smile.


    "Half a year ago, a new Ninja village was built here. Although the name of the Ninja village was not confirmed, many powerful ninjas were gathered. A month ago, they also clashed with the bear country!"


    "The Kingdom of the Bear?" Zhang Miao frowned suddenly when she heard Kakashi''s words, "Is the Country of the Bear the Ninja Village with the stars on the forehead? Even that small village dares to come to pick things? Can''t kill them!"


    "They did not take advantage!" Zhang Miao''s words just ended, Kakashi nodded immediately. "Instead, the result of the war was the defeat of the Bear Country, hundreds of starbearers were overwhelmed, and now no one dares to underestimate. The country of waves! "


    "Haha, that''s right!"


    After hearing Kakashi''s words, Zhang Miao laughed again.


    "This guy really didn''t let me down, let''s go, I can''t wait to see what my village has been built for!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao walked forward happily, seeing his happy appearance, Kakashi smiled again, and immediately followed.

 Chapter 294： Changes in the wave country (below)

    After passing through the surrounding residential area, Zhang Miao and Kakashi soon came to the center of the country of waves, and at this time appeared in front of him rows of towering walls.


    These fences are made of huge wooden posts. In the middle of the road, there is a gate that is similar to the gate of Muye Village. At this time, many villagers carrying bags are walking inside.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly showed a little smile.


    "Hemp eggs, this is almost a copy of Muye Village, but it doesn''t feel too bad, let''s go, Kakashi!"


    "Ok!"


    As they looked around curiously, the two walked into the village gate. After entering the door, the two ninjas on duty immediately saw Zhang Miao''s eyes.


    These are two very young ninjas. They should not be more than twenty years old, but judging from their chakra fluctuations, they are not strong, and they are only about tolerated.


    But this is not what Zhang Miao cares about. What attracts Zhang Miao''s attention is the amount of protection on their heads and the clothes on their bodies.


    On the heads of the two men, there is a swirling sign. Basically, the sign of Muye Village has no sharp corners in front.


    The clothing styles of the two men are basically the same as the equipment styles of the Muye Village Ninja. The only difference is that the Muye Ninjas are wearing green vests, and the vests of the two ninjas are sky blue.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly felt helpless.


    "Not only is the position of the ninja on duty at the door the same as that of Muye Village, but even the amount of care and clothes are similar. Fuqiu really don''t have any innovative spirit. Can it be said that it is a successful experience of copying Muye?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly.


    At this time, the two ninjas on duty also saw Zhang Miao and Kakashi. They immediately came over and asked the two.


    "The two of you look very face-to-face. Is there anything to come here? First of all, let me explain to you that our God''s Hidden Village does not accept tasks that have nothing to do with the country of waves!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    The hidden village of God?


    Ma Dan, who picked the name is not only frustrated, but also embarrassing!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly couldn''t help but twitched twice, "That ... I asked a question, who got the name of" Hidden Village "?"


    "Huh?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the ninja standing in front of him frowned suddenly. "What? Do you have any opinions on the name of our Ninja village?"


    "Uh����"


    Looking at the opposite side, Zhang Miao''s complexion suddenly became a little weird.


    If you say ��I have an opinion��, maybe you have to conflict with the two ninjas in front of you. Although the other party ��s strength is weak, Zhang Miao may not beat his employees.


    But if you say ��no opinion��, this is obviously suspected of advocating again, so at this moment Zhang Miao ��s expression suddenly became even stranger.


    Just when he didn''t know what to say, a figure immediately appeared in front of him and kneeled down on one knee towards him.


    "Boss, I''m here to welcome you!"


    The man who appeared here in front of Zhang Miao was wearing a sky blue vest, with a mask on his head, covering his face tightly.


    But from his voice, Zhang Miao had recognized his identity, so she immediately laughed.


    "Every day? Annoying that you came to pick me up!"


    It turned out that the person who appeared in front of Zhang Miao at this time was not someone else.


    When Zhang Miao shouted his name, the face under the mask of Ape Feitian suddenly froze.


    "Uh ... yes boss, Asuka As soon as they come back, we know you are coming. After seeing your chakras today, I saw you with telescope technology, so I will meet you immediately!"


    "That''s it!" Zhang Miao nodded this time after hearing the words of Ape Feitian, "Well, you get up!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    After Zhang Miao''s permission was granted, Ape Feitian stood up, then nodded to the side of Kakashi, saying hello, and Kakashi quickly nodded in return to him.


    Watching the movement of the two, Zhang Miao grinned immediately, then nodded again.


    "Well, Fuqiu, they should be waiting for me, let''s go, Kakashi will follow me, but you better prepare yourself, don''t be too surprised!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at the two stunned ninjas on duty and smiled at them.


    "To be honest, the name of Shenyincun Village is really weird, and it''s frustrated and second-tier, but I''m still very happy to see you can maintain it this way, keep going, hahahaha ..."


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao laughed and walked forward. Kakashi and Ape Feitian followed quickly.


    After the three had gone far, the two ninjas in charge of the goalkeeper returned to God, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "That kid ... is the boss?"


    "Yes, yes, Lord Ape Fei has saluted him just now. You know, Lord Ape Fei is a person who can use the five elements!"


    "Oh, I seemed to be disrespectful to my boss just now, I hope he is not angry ..."


    Of course, the goalkeeper Ninja Zhang Miao has no time to care, at this time he has come to the office building in the village center with Saru Feitian and Kakashi.


    Looking at the huge "God" in the middle of the building, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched again.


    "Ma, I used to think that the ''fire'' above Muye Village''s Naruto building is quite a middle two. I didn''t expect that there is a second middle that is more than that. Who is the master of this god?


    "It was Fuqiu''s proposal, and Kakadon agreed, and I don''t think it''s any problem!" Ape Feitian replied.


    After hearing his answer, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched again.


    "Hemp eggs, is this okay? The problem is big! What shame is there?"


    Although Zhang Miao wanted to immediately erase the word "god" from the office building, she thought about it and decided to give up.


    After all, it was he who delegated his authority to let Fuqiu handle it. Now if he interferes violently, he may hit his enthusiasm for doing things.


    Taking these into consideration, Zhang Miao could only sigh helplessly.


    "Well ... forget it, you''re happy, it''s just a title anyway, they''re all waiting in there right now? Then go in!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao stepped into the office building and went directly to the office on the second floor.


    At this moment, the office door was open. Zhang Miao just came to the door and watched three people kneel towards him on one knee, while shouting in unison.


    "Welcome to the boss!"


    Hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked up inside, and three familiar faces immediately came into his eyes, and he grinned suddenly.


    "Uchiha Fuchu, Uchiha Yuu, Kakadon, I have worked hard for you during this time. Don''t be so polite, get up!"


    "Yes, boss!"

 Chapter 295： Kakashi see Lin

    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Uchiha Fuchu, Uchiha Yu, and Kakadong stood up, and then bowed their heads to the side.


    Seeing the movements of the three, Zhang Miao guessed their thoughts immediately, walked in immediately, and sat on the chair in the middle of the office.


    "So ... Regarding what happened in the country during this time, Fuqiu will report to me and summarize it!"


    In fact, these things Zhang Miao didn''t want to ask at all, but as a boss, even if it was a shopkeeper, he felt that at least a little surface work still had to be done, so he asked this question.


    Zhang Miao''s thoughts are naturally unknown to others, especially for Uchiha Fuqiu. This is a manifestation of being valued, so as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fall, his spirit suddenly erupts.


    "Yes, boss, the subordinates will report to you now. During your absence, we have successfully established the" Hidden Village ". Everything is on the right track, plus you have been brought back by you. Large amount of money, the village is now developing rapidly! "


    "Oh, that''s good, hard work!"


    Zhang Miao agreed casually, and then prepared to end the topic, but what he didn''t expect was that his voice had just fallen, and Uchiha Fuchi nodded again vigorously.


    "The boss said a lot. Since the establishment of Ninja Village, we have begun to improve the living environment of the surrounding villagers. With the help of Dahe, there are no dilapidated houses in the entire country of Waves. In addition, we now have special The fleet traded materials with several neighboring countries, and now the whole country is getting rich! "


    "Well, that''s great ..."


    "Yeah boss!" Zhang Miao''s voice did not fall, and Yu Zhibo Fuqiu nodded again vigorously.


    "But there are also people who spy on our newly established Ninja Village. In accordance with the rules set by the boss at the beginning, we use strong methods against it. The bear country in the south of the wave country sent hundreds of star ninjas to come. Destroy all of them, and now no one dares to belittle us, many homeless ninjas have come to work, and ... "


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Fuqiu and the turbulent posture, Zhang Miao finally could not bear it, and banged on the table.


    "Give me a clear overview within ten words!"


    "Uh ..." Looking at Zhang Miao''s face with blue tendons, Uchiha Futchu suddenly hesitated, and then spit out a few words after a while, "In short, everything is OK!"


    "Don''t it end?" Zhang Miao immediately gave him a glance when he heard Uchiha Fuchu''s words. "Well, now that the situation is all over, let''s break up. Kakashi stays and the others disband!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao gave an order, the crowd immediately agreed, and then turned strangely and left the office.


    After everyone was gone, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well ... being a boss is tiring!"


    Kakashi: "..."


    Where are you tired Can''t see it at all!


    Just as Kakashi flipped his dead fish eye up, a familiar voice sounded at the door.


    "Boss, did you call me something?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Kakashi turned back fiercely. After he saw the people at the door clearly, his eyes suddenly widened.


    "Lin?"


    The person who appeared at the door at this time was not someone else, it was Nohara Rin!


    When she entered the office just now, Zhang Miao had already told Nohara Lin with the method of mind, and asked her to come to the office, so she immediately let go of her hand.


    Now looking at Norihara who appeared at the door, Kakashi''s eyes were suddenly filled with disbelief.


    "Lin ... are you really Lin?"


    "Kakashi?"


    At this point, Nohara Lin also noticed Kakashi, and a sudden surprise flashed in her eyes. She immediately ran over and stared at Kakashi''s face.


    "Are you Kakashi? Really strange, there are two Kakashi ..."


    "Uh ... what do you mean?"


    Hearing Nobara''s words, Kakashi suddenly showed a stern circle, and Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly.


    "Lin, I told you all, Kakadong is Kakadong, Kakashi is Kakashi. Although Kakadong is Kakasi when he grows up, Kakadong is still Kakadong, Kaka West is still Kakashi, do you understand what I mean? "


    Nohara Lin: "..."


    Don''t understand at all!


    Seeing that Nohara Lin was being swayed by herself, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly again, "Forget it, you should be Kakashi!"


    Kakashi: "..."


    What is "when he is", I was originally Kakashi!


    When Kakashi showed an unhappy expression, a sound of Norihara Lin''s silver bell suddenly sounded beside her.


    "Hee hee ... I didn''t expect you to show the same expression as Kakasi, so funny, hee hee hee ..."


    Kakashi: "..."


    Hemp eggs, what kind of fish?


    Kakashi didn''t know the Uchiha bandfish that Zhang Miao recruited by Nohara Lin said. At this moment, he thought of the kind of bandfish in the sea.


    Thinking of that long sea creature, Kakashi couldn''t help but flip through his dead fish eyes.


    Seeing his expression, Nohara Lin laughed even more suddenly.


    "Hee hee ... yes, Kakashi, you look like this, hee hee hee ..."


    Kakashi: "..."


    My egg, is my expression so strange?


    If others laugh at themselves this way, Kakashi must have flashed a cold face immediately, but now the person who laughs abdomen is Nohara Lin, naturally it is another matter.


    After seeing Nohara''s smile, Kakashi''s eyes flashed a smile.


    But soon, he seemed to think of something, and all the smiles on his face disappeared, replaced by deep guilt.


    "That ... Lyn, I''m sorry!"


    "Huh?" Nohara Lin suddenly looked puzzled when he heard Kakashi''s words. "Why are you sorry?"


    "because����"


    He seemed to know what Kakashi was about to say, so before waiting for him to speak, Nohara Lin immediately put her finger on his lips.


    "It goes without saying that I never blame you, that''s my own choice."


    "Lin you ..." Kakashi''s eyes widened again when he heard what Nohara Lin said, "Did you really ... blame me?"


    "Nothing at all!" As soon as Kakashi''s voice fell, Nohara Lin shook her head again.


    "Because in that case, the only way to protect the village and protect your companions, so I also thank you Kakashi!"


    "Lin you ..." Kakashi''s eyes suddenly became wet when she heard Nobara''s words, and her original apology was stuck in her throat. He opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    For a moment, the room was quiet immediately, and the two of them stared at each other silently, something called "fetters" entangled in each other''s heart, warm and warm.


    For Kakashi and Nohara Lin, such a moment is what they expect from each other, but some people "disinterested" interrupted the warm moment of the two.


    "Ahem ... Well, if you want to sprinkle dog food, please go outside. If you are going to a hotel, turn left after going out. By the way, Nohara Nori is only 13 years old now. Dirty things are crimes, the highest death penalty in three years! "


    Kakashi: "..."


    Nohara Lin: "..."

 Chapter 296： Pretentious

    Nohara Lin was thin-skinned. After being robbed by Zhang Miao for a while, she ran away blushing, and did not forget to pull out Kakashi, who was turning over her dead eyes before leaving.


    Seeing Kakashi reluctantly being run away by Nohara Lin, Zhang Miao suddenly showed her disdain.


    "Cut ... Kakashi, an amorous guy, despise him!"


    At this point, Zhang Miao seemed to think of something and immediately asked the system.


    "Speaking of the system, the ninja fragments I have collected seem to be quite a lot. Which ones have been collected and can be recruited, please help me out!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, a large, small, and three piles of ninja fragments were added to the ground in front of him, and the sound of the system rang in his mind.


    "Now the boss has collected Qi ninja fragments, but there are three ninjas that have not yet been recruited. They are three-star out-of-print ninja matte, sporadic ninja hand-to-hand, and sporadic ninja iris. Now the ninja fragments have been removed, and the boss must recruit as soon as possible!


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, originally just talked about casually, I did not expect that there really is!


    The three ninja fragments, Zhang Miao, have been collected for a long time. The Ninja fragments of Meitedai ??were won by lottery from the Matekai Ninja fragments. The ninja fragments of the hand-hit and his daughter Ayame were previously eaten by Zhang Miao. Collected during Yile Ramen.


    Because the trio''s stars are not high, Zhang Miao didn''t think it was of much help to them before, so they never recruited.


    But now it''s different. In order to become a true god, 233 elite ninjas must be recruited, so Zhang Miao can''t care about the strength of the other party, as long as it has a name, it recruits all!


    Originally, Zhang Miao had no expectations for the trio''s specialties. After all, the trio''s star rating was not high, but Zhang Miao''s surprise was that when he recruited the trio, the specialties were good.


    The special feature that Mattet provided to Zhang Miao was "body instruction", that is, when he was present, he could let the people in his own camp increase the body attack ability.


    The specialties provided by Shouda and Changpu are related to ramen, which are "boil soup" and "ramen", which are complementary to Zhang Miao''s cooking skills.


    Although the three''s specialties did not help Zhang Miao''s strength improvement, they were also very practical.


    "An extra skill is always good. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt you!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately rejoiced, and then grinned at the three wearing Mait.


    "Well, Mattet''s name is the same. Anyway, it''s just you. Let''s call it Mattet. As for the hand beat and the calamus, the leaves have already existed, so you''ll change their names to foot beat and foot, OK, I''ve arranged for someone to wait for you downstairs, you go down! "


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the three turned away immediately.


    After the three of them had gone, Zhang Miao glanced at the dim sky outside the window, and then yawned.


    "Ahhh ... this time is passing fast enough, find a place to rest!"


    He walked out of the office while talking, and as soon as he walked downstairs, he saw a person who surprised him a little.


    "Nightingale ... Uh, no, Xinling, why are you here?"


    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who appeared downstairs at this time, but it was Yueyue Xinling. Looking at Zhang Miao with a look of surprise, she immediately laughed.


    "The boss is here, how can I not come, and I still have something to ask the boss to promise!"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing the words of Yueyue Xinling, Zhang Miao showed a curious look again.


    "It''s your first time asking me, let''s say, as long as I can do it, I can promise you!"


    "Thank you boss!" Seeing Zhang Miao agreed, Wu Yuexin Ling nodded happily immediately, "I want to ask the boss to change a name for my sister Xi Yan, the name of Yue Guang Xi Yan is really inappropriate!"


    "Uh ..." After hearing Yue Yue Xin Ling''s words, Zhang Miao froze for a moment, "It''s okay to change the name, but is she willing?"


    "Well, she has agreed!"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s voice fell, Yueyue Xinling nodded immediately. "Actually, she offered it, but I was embarrassed to say that if she could, she would like to change her name to Xi Xi Xi Yan!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, what''s the situation?


    Is it necessary to take the initiative to come to your door? But did she still like Moonlight Blast before? Is it the ghost of the system?


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought of it, the sound of the system immediately rang in his mind.


    "Boss, you misunderstood me. I didn''t do anything. This is the wrong correction of this world!"


    "Bug fix?" Zhang Miao was even more puzzled when he heard the answer from the system. "What does that mean?"


    "It literally means!"


    Facing Zhang Miao''s doubts, the system explained to him again.


    "I have said to the host before that this world is the real world, so the ninjas recruited by the host are actually affected by the ontology of this world. Their personality and preferences will gradually synchronize with the ontology of this world!"


    "Uh ..." After hearing the system''s explanation, Zhang Miao responded immediately. "What you mean is that because the world''s Yueyueyan likes me, the recruited Yueyueyan will also slowly become peaceful. Is she the same? "


    "exactly!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately gave a positive answer.


    "So the boss is best not to mess around, because only the boss is your real life son!"


    "Oh my god!"


    Hearing the system''s explanation, Zhang Miao suddenly fell to the ground with a stun, and then screamed.


    "Why? I just want to be a beautiful man quietly, why do so many girls like me? Why should I be so popular? How can other men live like this? I do n��t want to do this, why? This Why the **** ... "


    Just as Zhang Miao was about to continue roaring for a few words, the sound of the system rang again in his mind.


    "Boss, just dress it casually. You''re overdone. Someone else is watching it!"


    "Oh, right?" Zhang Miao stood up immediately after hearing the words of the system, and then patted the ashes on her knees. "Sorry, I must pay attention next time!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at the stunned Yueyue Xinling, and raised her chin towards her.


    "Let''s go to your house today, by the way, about the change of Xi Yan''s name, by the way, I didn''t expect her to be called Xi Xuan Xi Yan. Is this obviously an attempt to marry me? This kind of thing is too difficult for me, What kind of person am I? Speaking of Sister Bell, do you want to change your name? What do you think of the name Swirl Bell? "


    Yueyue Xinling: "..."

 Chapter 297： Male creature (Congratulations to Ling QAQ for becoming the leader)

    Zhang Miaoshun''s pole climbing has always been first-rate. He was going to find a place to rest, and just happened to bring Yueyue Xinling to his door. Naturally, he wouldn''t be polite, and immediately went to Yueyue Xinling''s house.


    On the way to the Yueling Xinling''s house, Zhang Miao has been thinking about what the system just said.


    "According to the system, the personality and preferences of the recruited people will gradually synchronize with the real people in this world. This means that if the real people hate me, it will also affect the minds of the recruited people. It ��s not absolute loyalty to be recruited, right? ��


    "That''s it, boss!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the system immediately gave a positive answer.


    "More importantly, this change is irreversible. In order to avoid this situation, those who are hostile to the boss must be completely eliminated!"


    "Did it be completely wiped out?" Zhang Miao nodded instantly when he heard the answer from the system.


    "I see, but compared to this choice, I am more inclined to have a good relationship with real people in this world. After all, I want to be a man of the true God!"


    "Benevolence of the boss!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system''s voice rang again.


    "The boss is a person who has been recognized by the will of the world. As long as you show goodwill, no one can refuse, and whoever refuses this goodwill is self-defeating!"


    "Haha, that''s right!"


    After hearing the words from the system, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing, and nodded while laughing.


    "Actually, I do n��t worry about the enemy ��s affairs. What I am most distressed about now is that so many girls like me. My pressure is really great. After all, being too popular is a burden. What do you say to me? Do you? "


    "Uh ... boss, you started playing again!"


    "No, I mean it!"


    "..."


    Zhang Miao chats with the system while walking. These are done in Zhang Miao''s mind, and no external sound is made. Only the rich expression on his face can tell his mood at this time.


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s face was sometimes excited, sometimes worried, sometimes ecstatic, sometimes helpless, and Yue Yuexin Ling''s brow frowned suddenly.


    "Boss, can I help you?"


    "Uh ..." After hearing Yue Yue Xin Ling''s words, Zhang Miao immediately returned to God, then nodded earnestly at her.


    "Well, yes, I can''t sleep alone at night, I must have a big sister with a good figure, a beautiful face, and purple hair hug me, so I can sleep peacefully, so I''ll leave you tonight!"


    Yueyue Xinling: "..."


    I believe you have a ghost!


    Looking at Zhang Miao who was serious about pulling the calf, Yue Yue Xin Ling immediately gave him a white look and walked straight forward, but Zhang Miao didn''t care, and the thief smiled and followed.


    Soon, the two reached their destination, and Yueyue Xinling immediately stepped forward to open the door and said, "I''m back!"


    "Welcome back, sister!"


    Immediately after the words of Yueyue Xinling, a nice female voice came out of the room, and a familiar figure appeared in front of Zhang Miao.


    After seeing each other, Zhang Miao blinked in surprise.


    "Xi Yan? You live here too?"


    Appearing in front of Zhang Miao at this time was Xi Yuexiyan, looking at Zhang Miao with a little surprise, she nodded immediately.


    "Yes boss, my sister is my only relative, and of course I want to live with my sister!"


    "Great!"


    As soon as Xi Yueyue''s words fell, Zhang Miao''s expression became excited.


    "Actually, I can''t sleep alone at night. I must have two good statures and beautiful faces. The elder sister with purple hair hugs me from both sides so that I can sleep peacefully, so I ask you tonight!


    Yueyue Xinling: "..."


    Didn''t you just say one? Why did you suddenly become two?


    piss off!


    Thinking of this, Wu Yuexin Ling gave Zhang Miao a white look again, then said nothing, and directly pulled the surprised Yue Yuexi Yan into the house.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders again and followed in.


    Before Zhang Miao and Xin Yuexin Ling returned, Xi Yuexi Yan had already prepared meals, so after entering the house, she left to go to the kitchen to serve dishes.


    And Zhang Miao began to tease Min Yue Xinling around.


    "Sister Xinling, you haven''t answered my previous question. Would you like to change your name, I think the name of the swirling Xinling is quite suitable for you!"


    "The boss, you decide!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Xin Yue Xinling''s face was expressionless, "Xin Ling will follow the boss''s order!"


    "Oops, it''s so indifferent!" Zhang Miao suddenly looked helpless when she heard the words of Yueyue Xinling, "It seems that I can only use your fiery body to melt your cold heart!"


    "Fiery body?"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, Yueyue Xinling squinted her eyes and glanced at him with the light from the corner of her eyes.


    "Boss, forgive me, at your current physical age, it will take another ten years to melt me."


    Zhang Miao: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"


    The words of Yueyue Xinling can be described as directly attacking the key points, freezing Zhang Miao''s eagerness instantly, and letting him fall into the woods.


    At the same time, the last words of Xinyue Xinling just echoed in my head.


    "I am afraid it will take another ten years ... it will take another ten years ... it will take ten years ... it will take ten years ... it will take ten years ..."


    When Yue Yuexi Yan Duan Cai came out, she saw Zhang Miao''s unlovable face.


    "This ... Boss, what happened to him?"


    "Boss, he''s fine!"


    After hearing the words of Xi Yuexi Yan, Xi Yuexin Ling immediately smiled and waved her hands.


    "Boss, he just awakened the instinct of the male creature, but because his body was powerless, he was emotionally depressed. It doesn''t matter. It will be another ten years, huh!"


    Xi Yuexiyan: "(��o��) ..."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hey, your sister, this day is over!


    The blown Zhang Miao immediately turned her grief and appetite. In the shocked eyes of Sister Yue Yue, with the new posture of the rice bucket, the dishes on the table were swept away, and then stared at Yue Yue Xinling with tears A glance.


    "Nightingale, I will always remember the humiliation today, and one day I will make you stumped, you remember to me!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao ran into the bedroom next to her without looking back, and then closed the door with a bang.


    Looking at this scene, the two sisters of Yueyue first met each other, and then they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hee hee ... I didn''t expect the boss to have this side!"


    Thinking of Zhang Miao''s look of grief and indignation just now, Yueyue Xinling could not help but smile, and Yueyue Xinling even laughed with tears in her eyes.


    "Yeah, but sister, you are miserable. The boss said that he would let you stay together, hee hee hee ..."


    "Dead Nizi isn''t ashamed, see how my sister packs you up!"


    "Oh sister, I was wrong, hee hee hee ..."

 Chapter 298： Return to the Country of Wind (1)

    When the sisters of Yueyue stole music, Zhang Miao had fallen asleep with tears.


    In the dream, he became a mature, strong, muscular man, facing his masculine body, and Yue Yuexin shed tears, wrapped in a quilt and sang at the foot of the wall.


    "I was conquered by you like this, I cried at the foot of the wall, ohh ... hhhhhhhhhhhh ..."


    In the cry of Xinyue Xinling, Zhang Miao couldn''t help the ecstasy of her heart and laughed out loud, "hahaha ... hahahahaha ..."


    Just as he smiled infatuatedly, the original crying î �� �� �� suddenly stopped crying, and then a word popped towards him.


    "Boss, it''s time to get up for breakfast!"


    "Uh ... breakfast?"


    Hearing the words of Yueyue Xinling, Zhang Miao immediately hesitated, and then he found that everything in front of him had disappeared, replaced by a dazzling ray of sunlight.


    "Uh ... this is ..."


    Looking at the sun shining through the window, and then looking down at his small body, Zhang Miao suddenly showed a sloppy circle.


    "What about Lao Tzu''s muscles? What about Lao Tzu''s mighty body?"


    Zhang Miao just thought of it, and the sound of the system sounded in his mind.


    "Boss, it''s dawn, and you should be awake. To get a mighty body, you must take in sufficient nutrition, so please get up and eat!"


    "..."


    The systemic voice made Zhang Miao completely awake, and he nodded firmly.


    "Yes, I want to get up and eat for my mighty body!"


    After speaking, he rolled up and got up, then walked out of the door with a murderous look and ran to breakfast.


    When Zhang Miao finished eating breakfast, Kakashi also came, looking at his bloodshot eyes, Zhang Miao raised an eyebrow at him with a strange look.


    "Kakashi, wouldn''t you really have done something immoral to Lynn?"


    "of course not!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Kakashi glanced at him from the angle of his dead fish.


    "You think too much, I''m just talking to Lin Shushu, if it''s all right, go back!"


    After speaking, Kakashi walked forward without waiting for Zhang Miao to finish speaking. Looking at his back, Zhang Miao grinned immediately.


    "Hey, Ao Jiao!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at the next moon Yue Xiyan and Xin Yue Xinling.


    "In the future, Xiyan will be renamed Chaoyan. Just fight for Chaoxi. Okay, the name is over, I should go now, take care of you!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao immediately caught up with Kakashi and walked forward with him.


    Watching the two disappearing, Yan Yuechao, who had just acquired a new name, suddenly laughed.


    "It''s lucky to have such a master!"


    "Yeah!" After hearing Yueyue Chaoyan''s words, Yingyue Xinling also nodded with a smile, "Or, to be chosen by such a host is our luck!"


    Having said that, the sisters glanced at each other and then laughed again.


    Of course, the thoughts of the sisters of Yueyue Zhang Miao are unknown, at this time he and Kakashi have set off to return to Muye.


    On the way back, the two did not desperately rush as they did when they came. Seeing that it was getting late, they settled in the nearby town.


    But what Kakashi didn''t expect was that when he woke up the next morning, Zhang Miao had disappeared, leaving him only a note on the table.


    "Kakashi, I have other things that must be done, so I wo n��t accompany you back to the leaves. Whatever you want to do after the land of the waves, you do n��t need to keep secrets there anymore. At that time, Naruto will take care of you-Miao. "


    After reading this note, Kakashi''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    "Is there anything that must be done? This style really looks like you, so I should go back and finish what I should do!"


    Speaking of which, a cluster of flames suddenly ignited in the middle of the note in Kakashi''s hand, and soon the entire note was lit.


    After the flame had devoured the entire note, Kakashi threw it out the window, then turned away from the room and set off in the direction of Muye Village.


    At this time, Zhang Miao, who had just stepped out of the wood-leaved forest, suddenly stopped and looked at the sun rising slowly to the east.


    "Have the sun come out? Kakashi should have found the note I left for him at this time? Well, that''s fine, Sister Ye Cang, let''s go on and try to get into the woody forest before it gets dark."


    "Yes, under the crown!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Ye Cang nodded immediately.


    After Kakashi fell asleep last night, Zhang Miao left the hotel where she stayed alone, rushed to the outside of Muye Village overnight, and called out the Yecang with the meditation technique, and then the two of them went together in the direction of the country of wind. Hurry.


    In fact, as Ye Cang, it is not suitable to return to the country of the wind, but Zhang Miao did not withdraw from the desert terrain of the country of the wind. In order to no longer get lost, he can only choose to let Ye Cang serve as his guide. The two returned to Shayin Village together.


    Facts have also proved that his choice was right. Apart from that, with Ms. Ye Cang''s company along the way, Zhang Miao felt less boring along the way.


    When the day was dark, the two also reached the deepest part of the Forest of Fireland. Looking at Ye Cang''s tired face, Zhang Miao stopped immediately.


    "It''s been a day, just rest here for a night!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ye Cang nodded immediately, and at the same time a flash of shame flashed on her face, "I''m sorry under the crown, it''s too useless for me to just go this way ..."


    "It''s not like this!" Zhang Miao shook her head before Ye Cang finished speaking, "We started at dawn, and now we''ve walked for more than ten hours. It''s normal to be tired, well, Let me prepare a place to stay! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately intertwined her fingers and sighed.


    "Wooden Sword �� The Technique of the Four Pillars!"


    As Zhang Miao''s words fell, a double-storey wooden house immediately rose from the open space in the forest.


    After completing this ninjutsu, Zhang Miao let go of her hands, then grinned at Ye Cang, who was surprised.


    "Hey, a good helper when traveling at home, the convenience of Muji Ninjutsu is here, well, don''t hold it, go in together!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ye Cang quickly agreed and followed him into the cabin.


    After entering the wooden house, Zhang Miao waved out a quilt and spread it on the ground, then took off his clothes with a thunderbolt, and burrowed into the quilt, and looked at the leaves that looked ashamed. Warehouse beckoned.


    "Sister Ye Cang, come here, I have warmed up the quilt, it''s cold outside, come in quickly, rest assured, I''m just a child and I won''t do too much to you!"


    Ye Cang: "(��o��) ..."

 Chapter 299： Return to the Country of Wind (2)

    Ye Cang''s figure is very good. This is the result of Zhang Miao lying in her arms and sleeping for one night.


    Looking at Ye Cang''s exquisite sleeping face, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but immediately went up to the "�� �" and kissed him several times. After the kiss, the system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for getting Ye Cang to feel the�� green under the crown ��, and to get the Six Star Elite Ye Cang Ninja Shard x10!��


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, is this OK?


    With Zhang Miao''s surprised gaze, Ye Cang opened his eyes slowly, then got up and lowered his head slightly towards him.


    "Under the crown is already awake? Your subordinates are here to dress you!"


    After speaking, Ye Cang began to serve Zhang Miao to get dressed. After getting dressed, he picked up a comb to help him comb his hair.


    The action is very careful and the expression is serious.


    Feeling Ye Cang''s carefulness, Zhang Miao couldn''t help feeling it.


    "Hemp eggs, still have a future as a magic stick ... No, I am not a magic stick, I am a preparation god, and I will still be a true **** in the future!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mood suddenly improved a lot, after Ye Cang helped him comb his hair, he nodded.


    "Well, yes, it''s enough to go out. You should be hungry. Get something to eat first!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao waved her hand, an iron pot and a basin of river fish suddenly appeared on the ground.


    Of course, these things were taken out of the system space by Zhang Miao. Ye Cang wasn''t the first time to see it, so he wasn''t too surprised, but looked a little bit as usual.


    "I see. Please wait under the crown, I''ll get ready!"


    After speaking, she held the pot in one hand and went out with the other hand holding the basin of river fish.


    Ye Cang''s limit of blood succession is burning, so she is also proficient in two types of ninjutsu, fire and wind, so it is not difficult for her to cook wildly.


    Soon, a ray of cooking smoke rose from the outside of the house. When Zhang Miao came out of the house, the soup in the pot had started to bubble, and the grilled fish beside the fire had been cooked.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile.


    "Well, it''s quite fast. Now that you''re done, let''s start eating. Let''s start after eating. You should be able to rush to the country of Chuan before evening!"


    "Yes!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ye Cang nodded immediately, then picked up a grilled fish and handed it to Zhang Miao, "Under the crown, please use!"


    "haha, thank you!"


    Zhang Miao was also not polite, took the grilled fish and ate it, and at the same time took out a box of three-colored meatballs from the system space and handed them to Yecang.


    "I remember Sister Ye Cang, you like this, don''t hesitate to give it!"


    "Thank you Crown!"


    After receiving the three-colored **** from Zhang Miao, Ye Cang ate them in small sips, forming a stark contrast to the gobbling Zhang Miao.


    By the time Ye Cang finished eating a small box of three-colored meatballs, Zhang Miao had gotten over twenty grilled fish and a large pot of soup, and then made a loud ravioli.


    "Well ... it''s so comfortable, so let''s go!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao put the pots in front of the system into the system space, extinguished the fire on the ground, and then set off with Ye Cang again.


    In the afternoon, the two reached the country of Sichuan.


    Because Ye Cang''s reputation in this generation is still relatively loud, Zhang Miao asked her to change a loose suit and put on a mask to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    The two rested in the country of Sichuan for a whole day and did not set off again until the afternoon of the next day, so when they came to the desert of the country of wind, it was exactly the evening.


    Choosing to drive at night is of course Zhang Miao''s idea. After all, desert terrain is no better than other roads, and driving at night is much more comfortable than during the day.


    Looking at the moon in the sky, Zhang Miao took a deep breath.


    "Hidden the key of dark power, show your true power in front of me, your master has ordered you to lift your seal and turn into a nine-tailed form!"


    With Zhang Miao''s words falling, his body suddenly expanded like a balloon, and after a while, he became a huge nine-tailed!


    For the first time, Ye Cang saw Zhang Miao''s nine-tailed form. Looking at the giant object in front of her, she suddenly widened her eyes, her eyes full of shock and fear.


    "This ... is this Nine Tail?"


    "Uh ..." Zhang Miao suddenly hesitated when she heard her trembling voice, "I''m sorry to scare you, or I''ll change back!"


    For Zhang Miao, turning into Jiuwei is just for the convenience of rushing. If you leave some kind of shadow on Ye Cang, it is not good.


    When Zhang Miao was about to lift the nine-tailed form, Ye Cang''s voice sounded again.


    "Sorry for the crown, just now your subordinates have lost their status, but I now understand that as a god, it is normal for you to appear in any form. Since this is also one of your forms, then I will not be afraid of!"


    "Huh?" After hearing Ye Cang''s words, Zhang Miao suddenly turned her head, and then saw that she was looking at herself with a fanatical worship.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha, do you understand it this way? You don''t need to say anything more about this, okay. Ride on me and show me the way. I''m really unfamiliar here, it looks like everything!"


    "Ah? Let me ride under the crown?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Ye Cang showed a shocked look again, and she quickly shook her head.


    "No, no, this is not possible, how can I ride on the body under the crown, this is disrespectful, absolutely not!"


    "It''s okay!" As soon as Ye Cang''s words fell, Zhang Miao grinned again, "Now you ride me, and you can let me ride you when you go back!"


    "Uh����"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Ye Cang took a while to react, and then couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "You''re poor again under the crown, but now that you agree, I''m offended!"


    After speaking, Ye Cang took off his shoes, jumped onto Zhang Miao''s back, and walked along his back to the top of his head.


    "Under the crown, we are now at the bottom right of Shayin Village, so go northwest first!"


    "Is it northwest?" Zhang Miao nodded immediately after hearing Ye Cang''s words, "I see, you''re steady!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao rushed towards Ye Cang''s direction.


    After being transformed into a nine tail, because of his huge size, Zhang Miao took dozens of meters for each step, so when he ran full-force, the speed can only be described by wind and electricity.


    Because the speed was too fast, Ye Cang''s hair was blown up by the oncoming wind, but she didn''t mind, at this time her delicate face was full of excitement.


    "I''m really lucky to be able to get the crown, but what did you read when the crown turned? It sounds so mysterious!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Cang couldn''t help asking Zhang Miao, "Under the crown, when you turned into Jiuwei just now, did you say a spell that belongs to the gods?"


    "Spell? What spell?"


    After hearing Ye Cang''s words, Zhang Miao thought for a while before reacting.


    "Oh, I remember, did you say the phrase" The key that hides the power of darkness "I just said? But that''s not a spell, it''s just that I think it''s cool to say that. If you don''t think If you like, I can change one next time! "


    Ye Cang: "..."

 Chapter 300： Take a bath

    As the so-called "men and women work together is not tired", Zhang Miao now belongs to this situation.


    On the way, Ye Cang showed him the way, and incidentally chatted with him to relieve his boredom. He naturally ran freely when he ran, and when the day was about to dawn, he was close to the hermitage of Chiyo''s mother-in-law.


    Zhang Miao often walks around here, so the terrain around him is still very familiar. Seeing that Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s residence is near, he lifts off his nine-tailed form and walks back with Yecang.


    When he came to the door, because the sky was not yet bright, Zhang Miao guessed that Chiyo''s mother-in-law was still sleeping, so instead of knocking directly on the door, he let his clogs come to open the door for himself, and by the way he lifted his clogs.


    But what Zhang Miao didn''t expect was that he had just lifted his clog, and the voice of mother-in-law came from the room.


    "Welcome back, mother-in-law''s little Miao Miao!"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing this from Chiyo''s mother-in-law, even if stupid, Zhang Miao knew that his clogs must have been pierced by Chiyo''s mother-in-law, so he could only show a wry smile.


    "Mother-in-law, I''m back, and ... I''m sorry!"


    "Silly boy!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Chiyo''s mother-in-law, who had just come out of the house, came forward and carried him into her arms.


    "I''m sorry, it should be me, but I didn''t protect you and made you feel wronged. I''m sorry, mother-in-law!"


    "Uh ..." After hearing the words of her mother-in-law, Zhang Miao suddenly gave a look of helplessness. "It''s been a long time since you remembered it, and said that it has nothing to do with you. I won''t mention it again! "


    "Okay!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words came to an end, Chiyo''s mother-in-law immediately agreed with a smile on her face. "Mother-in-law listens to you, I won''t mention it later ... hmm? The masked man behind you is ..."


    Watching Chiyo''s mother-in-law looked at Ye Cang in surprise, Zhang Miao grinned again.


    "She is my personal maid. As for her original identity, speaking out I am afraid to scare your mother-in-law!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Chiyo''s mother-in-law couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xiao Miaomiao, you are too small to look at my mother-in-law, even if the shadows of the five great countries stand together in front of her mother-in-law, it will not scare my mother-in-law!"


    "Really?" Looking at Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s confident look, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows and grinned, "Sister Ye Cang, take off the mask!"


    "Yes, under the crown!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ye Cang immediately took off the mask on his face, and bowed his head towards the mother-in-law of Chiyo.


    "Chiyo consultant, it''s been a long time!"


    "Uh����"


    Looking at Ye Cang who appeared in front of her, Chiyo''s mother-in-law suddenly widened her eyes, her eyes were full of disbelief.


    "You ... you are Ye Cang, aren''t you dead?"


    "Yes, I am indeed dead!"


    Ye Cang''s eyes flashed a moment of anger when he heard the words of her mother-in-law.


    "I was sent to Wuyin Village by the four generations of Fengying Luosha, but was killed by a sneak attack by the disguised Wu Ren on the road. I swear allegiance to the village, but it is a shameful betrayal in return to me!"


    "Ugh!"


    Looking at Ye Cang with a look of grief, Chiyo''s mother-in-law suddenly sighed.


    "It is indeed the village that is sorry for you. In fact, it is not just you. Even my little Miao Miao has also been betrayed by Shayin Village, but the people involved in this matter have been dealt with by us except the four generations. It''s gone, and it won''t happen again! "


    "Thank you Chiyo consultant!"


    After listening to Chiyo''s mother-in-law, the anger on Ye Cang''s face subsided a lot, and she shook her head after saying thank.


    "But it doesn''t matter anymore. I''m tired of this sad mortal fate. I got the favor under the crown of Hades, and I was able to get life again. Everything that belongs to me is under the crown of Hades. It doesn''t matter! "


    "Under the crown of the Hades?" Upon hearing Ye Cang''s remarks, Chiyo''s mother-in-law suddenly looked surprised, "What''s that?"


    "It''s a god!"


    As soon as Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s words fell, Ye Cang answered without hesitation.


    "Under the crown of Hades is the only true god, the master of death, the great deity who rules the pure land of bliss, and the supreme existence in the divine realm!"


    Looking at Ye Cang''s expression of frenzy, Chiyo''s mother-in-law widened her eyes, while Zhang Miao covered her face.


    "Ma egg, how did she come up with such a second line? It''s so shame, I''m so embarrassed!"


    Of course, Zhang Miao''s movement did not escape the eyes of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, so she was even more shocked than before.


    "Under the crown of Hades ... isn''t that what Miao Miao said?"


    "Uh ..." Zhang Miao smiled at her with an awkward expression when she heard the words of her mother-in-law, "Hey, it''s really me, mother-in-law, believe it?"


    "Let''s believe it!" To Zhang Miao''s surprise, his voice had just fallen, Chiyo''s mother-in-law nodded immediately, looking at Zhang Miao''s face with a kind smile.


    "No matter what other people think, for her mother-in-law, Xiao Miaomiao is the **** sent by heaven to save her mother-in-law. Well, even the gods need to rest, go take a shower, and go to sleep!"


    Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s attitude also saved Zhang Miao from the trouble of explanation, so he nodded and headed for the bath.


    But he went halfway, suddenly stopped again, and then turned to look at Ye Cang with a smile on his face.


    "It''s boring to be weird alone. Sister Ye Cang is here too. We can rub each other''s back, hehe!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Ye Cang would not refuse Zhang Miao, so he nodded immediately.


    But before she stepped forward, Chiyo''s mother-in-law first came to Zhang Miao in one step, and then held Zhang Miao''s hand.


    "Xiao Miaomiao, mother-in-law is best at things like bathing. In the past, the little scorpion and the father of the little scorpion were washed by the mother-in-law, so let''s wash it for you!"


    After speaking, Chiyo''s mother-in-law took Zhang Miao''s hand and walked to the bathroom.


    When he walked to the door of the bathroom, Zhang Miao reacted. He quickly reached out and grabbed the door frame of the bathroom, and his head shook like a rattle.


    "No need ... I''ll wash it myself. I''m hungry. Mother-in-law, you can make breakfast so that I can have breakfast after bathing!"


    This is not the first time that Chiyo''s mother-in-law has to help Zhang Miao take a bath. In the past, Zhang Miao used this excuse to escape a calamity, so this time he also wanted to repeat the trick.


    Unfortunately, Chiyo''s mother-in-law did not eat this set.


    "If I have breakfast, I''ll do it later. Let me take a bath for my little Miaomiao!"


    "Uh ..." Looking at her mother-in-law''s face resolutely, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly showed a bitter smile, "Can I wash it myself?"


    "Of course not!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Chiyo''s mother-in-law smiled and shook her head. "You child, mother-in-law helping you take a bath, what''s so shy? Come on, let the door frame open!"


    "Don''t let it go!" Zhang Miao shook her head resolutely, "Rather die, unless you make breakfast!"


    "Hey, don''t blame her mother-in-law for her tricks. I scratch your creak, creak ..."


    "Hahahaha!"


    Zhang Miao was most anxious. She was so scratched by Chiyo''s mother-in-law that her hand was loosened from the door frame. Chiyo''s mother-in-law was quick and she pulled him into the bathroom with a slam and then closed the bathroom door.


    After a while, Zhang Miao''s scream came from the bathroom.


    "Don''t pick up my pants ... my pants ... my pants ... ya ... yeah ... butterfly ..."

 Chapter 301： Raffles Galileo

    No matter how screaming or sorrowful Zhang Miao was, Chiyo''s mother-in-law slapped him as usual, and then carefully examined his body to see if there were any scars or bruises.


    After confirming that there were no scars on his body, Chiyo''s mother-in-law cheerfully applied soap to him, scrubbed him, and then carefully clothed him.


    After doing this, he kissed him with a "snap" on his face.


    "My mother-in-law''s little Miao Miao, are you hungry? Are you waiting for a while, my mother-in-law will make breakfast for you!"


    After speaking, Chiyo''s mother-in-law touched Zhang Miao''s head again, and then went to the kitchen to make breakfast with satisfaction.


    Seeing the back of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, Zhang Miao could not help but sighed.


    "Well ... I didn''t expect Lao Tzu''s innocence to end like this. Oh my god, how unfair you are, is it because you look good that you deliberately punish me?"


    "Boss, please forgive me."


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system''s voice rang in his mind, "Actually this has nothing to do with God, this is what you asked for!"


    "To shut up!"


    "..."


    After being robbed by the system for a while, Zhang Miao felt more blocked, but even if he was in a bad mood, he must eat three meals a day.


    "In order to become a majestic man at an early date and plug the dignity of the rice barrel, I will eat ten bowls this meal!"


    With this conviction, Zhang Miao ate 10 bowls. By the way, with the kind eyes of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, she wiped out all the dishes on the table, so she didn''t lick the plate.


    Zhang Miao was pleased that as soon as he put the chopsticks down, two reminders in the system sounded in his mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the boss for obtaining the Seven Star Shadow Level I Love Ninja Shard x10."


    "Ding-Congratulations to the boss for obtaining the Seven Star Shadow-level Crane Keeper Ninja Shard x10. As long as the Guardian Crane and the Six Immortals Woodcarvings exist, the host can get the Crane Keeper Ninja Shard x10 daily!"


    Hearing these two prompts, Zhang Miao turned her head and saw that sleepy-eyed Iroro came out of the room with two woodcarves hanging around her neck.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Is this the legendary ''No pole Thai''? The shards of Shouhe are stable!"


    Zhang Miao has already won the absolute trust of my love Luo, so I love Luo Ninja debris collection is stable, but Shou He''s ninja debris collection progress has been poor.


    But now thanks to two woodcarvings, Shou He''s ninja debris collection is also stable, Zhang Miao''s mood is suddenly better.


    "It seems that the" Majestic Control of the Brotherhood "was accidentally used last time, and it was not all bad. This is called intentionally planting flowers, and inadvertently inserting willows and willows, hehe!"


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but chuckled.


    After hearing his laughter, Ai Luo noticed him immediately, and immediately rushed over, and then flew directly into his arms.


    "Brother, where have you been? I didn''t see you just now!"


    Zhang Miao certainly couldn''t tell him that he had just returned from the country of fire, so after hearing what he said, he rubbed his little head with a smile.


    "Brother just took a bath. Okay, go wash your face, come and eat the three-colored balls!"


    "Three-colored balls?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Luo''s eyes lit up instantly. "Great, I''ll wash my face now!"


    Watching my love Luo Gao ran to wash his face happily, Zhang Miao''s mouth once again smiled, and immediately asked the system in my heart.


    "System, how many Ninja Shards have I collected now?"


    "One thousand and sixty!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system''s voice rang immediately.


    Zhang Miao has been collecting the Ninja fragments needed to recruit my Ai Luo for half a year in Shayin Village, but he did not choose to directly recruit my Ai Luo, but will collect the I Ai Luo All the ninja fragments were used for lottery.


    Because in his opinion, he would have to stay in Shayin Village for a long time anyway, and there was no need to rush to recruit Ai Luo.


    So after hearing his question this time, the system automatically asked: "Are they all used for lottery?"


    I thought Zhang Miao always said "yes", but this time he didn''t say that, but asked the system.


    "The system helps you calculate for me, how much I use Loro ��s Ninja Shards draw, you can collect Galiuro''s Ninja Shards!"


    Zhang Miao used my Ai Luo Ninja Shards to draw, in fact, to collect his mother Galiu Luo Ninja Shards.


    Zhang Miao is very curious about Galiuro. Although there is no detailed introduction to this person in the original book of Naruto, Galiuro ��s motherly love for Arlo can be a guardian sand to protect my Arlo This made Zhang Miao very interested.


    "Not only for my love, if I recruited Gallauro, can I also get the speciality of guardian sand?"


    As the so-called "source of drinking water", Zhang Miao speculates that the specialty of Guardian Sands should be Galileo, not I love Luo.


    "And it doesn''t matter if you guess wrong, there is no loss anyway, I will recruit these ninjas sooner or later!"


    With this in mind, Zhang Miao started using my Ai Luo''s ninja shards to draw. Now, he has collected more than half of Galioro''s ninja shards.


    In this case, in order to avoid excessive waste of seven-star ninja fragments, Zhang Miao will ask the system.


    After hearing his question, the system immediately answered him.


    "The host currently has 592 pieces of out-of-print six-star elite Ninja Galileo ninja fragments. The system recommends that the host use 500 seven-star shadow-level Iroro ninja fragments to draw. Will the lottery start now?


    "Well! Let''s get started!" Zhang Miao nodded immediately in response to the system''s inquiries. "Using 500 pieces of Iratra Ninja Shards for continuous lottery!"


    With Zhang Miao''s order, the system''s prompt sounded again.


    "Ding-get Seven Star Shadow Grade Luosha Ninja Shards x52,"


    "Obtained the three-star Ninja Yakumaru Ninja Shard x157,"


    "Get a small sand bucket x9,"


    "Get a small sand shovel x8,"


    "Get a little cloth bear x4,"


    "A total of 318,400 pairs of universal silver tickets were obtained,"


    "Get out of print Six Star Elite on Ninja Galiuro Ninja Shard x193"


    "The system has included all the prizes into the system space. Please check it by your boss. Thank you for your patronage!"


    After hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao''s mouth flew up immediately, and she nodded while laughing.


    "Well, yes, there are still more than a dozen galluo shards to recruit, and it will be enough to pump with the ninja shards of Yasha Maru!"


    When collecting Galileo''s ninja fragments, first use the Iroro ninja fragments to draw once, and then use the drawn Yashamaru ninja fragments to draw again. This is Zhang Miao''s usual collection method.


    In the past, Zhang Miao would draw all the yaksha maru ninja fragments, but this time it is different.


    This time, Zhang Miao decided to use my Arara Ninja Shard lottery for the last time, but he didn''t want to get in touch with Yasha Maru, the "two or five children," so he decided to leave the Yasha Marsh ninja shreds needed for recruitment in order to do For recruitment.


    Immediately after making a decision, he directed towards the system.


    "System, this time a hundred ninja fragments of Yakumaru are left, and the rest are all used for lottery!"


    "Yes, boss!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system''s prompt sounded again. "Now use 57 Samsung Nakayakumaru ninja fragments to draw!"


    "Ding��Get Seven Star Shadow Grade Luosha Ninja Shards x12,"


    "Get Seven Star Shadow I Love Naruto Shard x6,"


    "Get bitter without x2,"


    "A total of 8,400 two get universal silver tickets,"


    "Obtained the out-of-print Six-Star Elite Ninja Galiuro Ninja Shard x19,"


    "The system has included all the prizes into the system space. Please check it by your boss. Thank you for your patronage!"


    After hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao''s smile suddenly became extremely bright.


    "Now the fragments of the Ninjas in Galiu are all together, and so are the Yaksaru pills. The rest is recruiting, and the two or five children of the Yasha pills are also time to be resolved!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed a moment of fierceness.

 Chapter 302： Next to Sand Hidden Village

    Zhang Miao has always been an action activist when he thought of it. After the lottery was completed, while Ai Luo ran to wash his face, he immediately nodded towards Chiyo''s mother-in-law.


    "Mother-in-law, I need to go to Shayin Village for two days and come back when I''m done, don''t worry, nothing will happen!"


    "Huh!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Chiyo''s mother-in-law nodded with a smile, "Be careful on the road!"


    "I will. These two boxes of **** will give me Arlo later!"


    After Zhang Miao agreed, he took out two boxes of three-colored **** from the system space and put them on the table, and then took Ye Cang out.


    After leaving the door, Zhang Miao seemed to think of something, and suddenly stopped, then turned to look at Ye Cang.


    "Sister Ye Cang, I didn''t take a rest all night yesterday. I''m sure you''re tired, or you should stay. If you are in Shayin Village, I''ll go alone!"


    "Thank you for your concern!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ye Cang immediately bowed his head towards him, then shook his head again.


    "But the subordinates are not tired. Last night, they walked all the way under the crown. Their subordinates did nothing, so this time, please let the subordinates go with you. Please, your subordinate!


    "Uh ..." Looking at Ye Cang''s resolute look, Zhang Miao nodded. "Well, I already understand your thoughts, so go together, but if you are tired, you must tell Do you hear me? "


    "Yes, under the crown!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s agreement, Ye Cang nodded happily immediately, "I''ll show the way for the crown!"


    After speaking, Ye Cang walked straight forward, looking at her cheerful look, Zhang Miao''s face also showed some smiles.


    "I''m relieved to see you so mental. How did you feel riding on me last night? Comfortable?"


    "Uh����"


    Ye Cang did not expect that Zhang Miaotong would suddenly come up with such a sentence, a flash of utter solitude flashed on the pretty face, and then nodded strangely.


    "Well, it''s very comfortable to ride on the nine tails transformed into the crown, thank you for the grace!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, just be comfortable!"


    Upon hearing Ye Cang''s words, Zhang Miao opened her mouth and laughed, squinting her eyes toward Ye Cang while smiling.


    "But I do n��t have to thank him. After I grow up, you can let me ride back. As for how to ride ... um, you know how to drop!"


    "Uh����"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Ye Cang froze again, but she quickly reacted, and two red clouds flew in her face instantly.


    "Under the crown ..."


    Looking at Zhang Miao with a smile on her face, Ye Cang couldn''t tell the rest. She bit her lip and lowered her head, then accelerated her steps and walked forward.


    Seeing this scene, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became even brighter.


    "I did not expect Sister Ye Cang, who has always been full of queen, will have such a side, hehe, interesting!"


    Knowing that Ye Cang couldn''t help but tease, Zhang Miao was just right. Rao was so. The blush on Ye Cang''s face had not faded, and he didn''t know whether he was ashamed or hot, or both.


    Almost in the evening, the two reached outside the village of Shayin, and were stopped by the guards responsible for the sand on the first day.


    "Stop, who are you? What are you doing in Shayin Village?"


    "Well ... it''s really troublesome, and some people don''t even know me!"


    Looking at the ninja villagers who stopped himself, Zhang Miao pouted helplessly, then took off the wind hood on her head, and raised her chin.


    "Tell you, the man standing before you now is the man you need to look up in your life. I am the four generations of Fengsha Luosha''s fierce dragon ride, Teju''s fiance, Kanjiro and my love brother, Nirvana A man worthy of responsibility, beauty and strength-Miao, you remember it to me! "


    Zhongsha Ren: "..."


    Hemp egg, how did he say such a brazen word?


    Looking at the few sand stuns in front of him, Zhang Miao snorted again.


    "Huh, I know it''s not time for me to let you go, tell you, I have remembered your faces, but I am very revengeful. You have offended me this time, so don''t try to stay alive for a while, look back. I asked my father-in-law to arrange for you to go to the public toilets in Shayin Village, with companions every day, so I asked you whether you were afraid? "


    Zhongsha Ren: "..."


    Hemp eggs, really scared!


    Just when several guards couldn''t help but let go, a sound familiar to them suddenly sounded behind them.


    "This is Miao, you must not be rude!"


    Hearing this voice, several Sha Ren who stopped in front of Zhang Miao quickly turned around and bowed to the person who came.


    "Master Markey!"


    At this time, it was not others who walked out of the village, it was the confidante of the fourth generation Fengying Luosha��Maki!


    Seeing Maki coming out, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly smiled.


    "Oh, it''s a horse, it''s been a long time!"


    Markie: "..."


    Hemp eggs, Lao Maji, not a foal, can you speak a little more accurately? Is it fun to keep joking with my name?


    Although I was a little bit upset, Maki was also fortunate. Fortunately, Zhang Miao was "Maki" without an exit, otherwise she would be awkward.


    Thinking of this, Maki bowed helplessly to Zhang Miao.


    "Yes, it''s been a long time, Lord Miao, Lord Fengying, let me pick you up, yes ... the masked man behind you is ..."


    "You leave it alone!"


    Before Maki finished speaking, Zhang Miao waved her hand immediately, then raised her chin towards him again.


    "Isn''t my father-in-law asking you to pick me up? I just miss my little daughter-in-law, so let''s go!"


    "Uh ..." As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Ma Ji''s face suddenly showed some difficulties. "Master, Ms. Feng Ying is waiting for you in the office!"


    "It''s my business!" As soon as Maki''s words fell, Zhang Miao gave him a dizzy eye. "He''s waiting for me in the office, do I have to go? Who rules? I can''t go and who can take me?" how about it?"


    "This����"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s remarks came out, Ma Ji was lingering for a while, and didn''t know how to answer, and Zhang Miao didn''t give him time to consider, and waved at him again.


    "Forget it, you are really troublesome. I don''t want you to lead the way. I''ll go by myself. Go tell my adult father-in-law and say I''ll wait for him at home and let him come back quickly!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao waved toward Ye Cang in life.


    "Leave, Sister Ye Cang!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ye Cang immediately agreed, and then left with him.


    Looking at the immediate back of the two, Maki stared again, his eyes full of disbelief.


    "He seemed to call the sister Ye Cang just now. Is that woman with a mask Ye Cang? But isn''t Ye Cang dead? Is it the same name and the same name? Or is it that Wu Ren missed it? No, it matters a lot, immediately after all Report to Lord Fengying! "


    Thinking of this, Maki snapped his teeth and ran towards the Wind Shadow Building at full speed.

 Chapter 303： Shocked father-in-law (1)

    In addition to his loyalty to Luo Sha, the most important reason why Ma Ji is deeply trusted by Luo Sha is that he has a strong judgment ability and knows the priorities.


    For example, now when he hears the word "Ye Cang", his judgment is that he should immediately report back to Luo Sha.


    "Yehakura has now become a hero in the hearts of the sandy village ninjas. Her death has inspired countless sand tolerants, allowing them to flock to the war against the rock tolerants. This matter is of great significance. I must tell the wind immediately Lord Shadow! "


    Because of this judgment, Maki immediately gave Luo Sha an explanation to him and asked him to take Zhang Miao to Fengying''s office and chose to go to Fengying Building by himself as quickly as possible.


    Soon, he reached the Fengying Building in the middle of Sha Yin Ren, and came to Luosha''s Fengying Office.


    Luo Sha''s eyebrows suddenly frowned when he saw Maki entering the door.


    "Maki, am I asking you to bring someone? Now others?"


    "Sorry Lord Fengying!"


    Upon hearing Luo Sha''s words, Maki immediately knelt down on one knee towards him.


    "I didn''t complete the task you explained, because I have a more important thing to report to you, Ye Cang she ... may not be dead!"


    "What?" As soon as Markie''s voice had fallen, Luo Sha, who was originally sitting on a chair, suddenly stood up, eyes full of shock.


    "How is this possible? Ye Cang is obviously dead in Wu Ren''s hands, and this has been confirmed in the dark!"


    "What you see in the dark is not necessarily the truth, Lord Fengying!"


    Looking at Luo Sha''s surprised look, Maki shook his head.


    "We didn''t see Ye Cang''s body, so there was no way to talk about other things. Now she has followed Miao Miao to your house, and I judge her headed by Miao Miao!"


    "Huh? Headed by Miao?" Luo Sha''s brow frowned immediately after hearing Maki''s words. He nodded after about two or three minutes.


    "I trust your judgment, let''s go and go to my house without calling anyone else!"


    "Yes, Lord Fengying!"


    As soon as Luo Sha''s words fell, Maki immediately agreed, then followed him out of Fengying Building and headed towards Luo Sha''s home.


    Because it was in the village, in order not to cause panic, Luo Sha was eager, but he dared not run fast.


    It took ten minutes before he returned to his home and knocked on his door.


    "Oh!"


    As he knocked on the door, a voice of a woman he knew very quickly came out of the room, "Please wait, Kanjiro, open the door!"


    "Okay, mom!"


    When hearing this conversation, Luo Sha felt his head flutter and his eyes widened instantly.


    "This ... this voice is Gallo?"


    Because it was too incredible, when he heard this voice before, although Luo Sha felt very familiar, he didn''t think about it, but after hearing the "Mom" of Kanjiro, he suddenly remembered.


    The voice just now was clearly his dead wife, Galiuro, four years ago!


    Thinking of this, Luo Sha''s mind was completely filled with shock.


    "How is it possible ... Is it someone else''s prank? Is it Miao? No, he has no reason to do so, then, who is Kan Jirou''s mother?"


    Just as Luo Sha''s thoughts turned around, but couldn''t understand it, the door opened, revealing Kanjiro''s smile full of joy.


    "Well? Father, are you back?"


    "Ok!"


    At this moment, Luo Sha''s thoughts were all on the owner of the voice just now, so he just nodded after hearing Kan Jiulang''s words, and strode in.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Maki''s brow frowned suddenly.


    "Ye Cang first, and then the fourth generation of the wife, it seems that things are beyond my ability, I better not intervene in this matter!"


    Thinking of this, Maki did not immediately follow Luo Sha to enter, but stood at the door and nodded to Kenjiro.


    "Kanjiro, go ahead!"


    "Yes, Teacher Maki!" After hearing Maki''s words, Kanjiro nodded immediately, then ran into the room.


    At this time, Luo Sha had entered the room and reached the door of the kitchen, and then he couldn''t believe looking at the familiar figure in the kitchen.


    "Galluro ... no, who are you exactly?"


    "Is Luo coming back?" Hearing Luo Sha''s voice, Galiu Luo suddenly turned back, then smiled at Luo Sha with a look of shock.


    "Luo, the cooked rice will be ready right away. Under the crown of Pluto is waiting for you. You should see him first!"


    "Under the crown of the Hades?" When he heard the name, Rosala suddenly looked puzzled. "Who is that?"


    "it''s me!"


    Hearing this voice, Luo Sha quickly turned his head, and then saw Zhang Miao holding his daughter Teju, coming out of the room next to him, and Ye Cang, who thought he had died, was behind Zhang Miao.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Sha suddenly took a breath.


    "His ... this ... how is this possible?"


    "Cut!" After hearing Luo Sha''s words, Zhang Miao immediately dismissed her face with a disdain, "Did you say anything else except this sentence? It''s boring!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao went to the kitchen door and shouted at Galiuro inside.


    "Hey, mother-in-law, the food is ready, I''m hungry!"


    "I''m sorry!" After hearing Miao Zhang''s words, Galiu Luo, who was cooking, suddenly turned his head and looked sorry.


    As soon as Galiuro''s words fell, Ye Cang, who was standing behind Zhang Miao, immediately walked in. "Let me help!"


    "Thank you, Ye Cang!"


    "you are welcome!"


    Looking at the two women who were busy in the kitchen, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, then turned to look at Luo Sha.


    "Well, father-in-law, if you haven''t eaten yet, ask any questions. Look at Temari''s face and I will answer you."


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Hemp eggs, Laozi''s four generations of Fengying actually rely on his daughter''s face?


    However, Luo Sha also knew that this was not the time to entangle this. After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he nodded immediately.


    "Okay, then can you tell me what happened under the crown of Hades?"


    "Of course!" With that said, Zhang Miao slammed a finger towards the side, "Temju, you!"


    "Yeah!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Temari standing next to him nodded immediately, then opened his mouth towards Luo Sha.


    "Father, Pluto is the **** who controls death, and under his crown is his title!"


    "Well, that''s a good word!" As soon as Teju''s words fell, Zhang Miao hugged her, kissed her on her face, and kissed Luo Sha.


    "Now do you understand? Master Father-in-law!"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Understand your lame leg, I saw you kiss my girl!

 Chapter 304： Shocked father-in-law (middle)

    Although Luo Sha really wanted to get angry, he also knew that this would not work, so he could only take a deep breath, suppressed the anger, and then nodded toward Zhang Miao.


    "Well, I see. What you mean is that you are the Pluto, so you can bring the dead back to life, right?"


    "Bingo!" As soon as Luo Sha''s words fell, Zhang Miao snapped her fingers again, then grinned at him, "That''s right, and the fact is already in front of you!"


    "This����"


    Zhang Miao''s words immediately made Luo Sha unable to refute, but he always felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong with him.


    Looking at Luo Sha''s tangled look, Zhang Miao probably guessed his thoughts, so she shrugged again.


    "Actually you don''t need to worry. Anyway, it''s your wife. You have time to judge, and you''ve been married to her for so many years. You won''t even be able to tell whether your wife is true or false?


    "Uh����"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s remarks came out, Luo Sha could not find any reason to refute, because even Luo Sha thought Zhang Miao was very reasonable.


    "Although I don''t know what happened to Ye Cang? But in front of me, is this Galiuro my wife Galiuro, I can definitely recognize it, absolutely!"


    Thinking of this, Luo Sha nodded immediately.


    "Well, I see. If everything you say is true, I will definitely repay you. As long as it does not harm Sha Yinren, I will promise you no matter what the conditions!"


    "Oh?" Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows immediately when she heard Luo Sha''s words. "Including I took Ju to go back to be a child raiser?"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Hemp eggs, I really want to hit him!


    Looking at the blue veins on Luo Sha''s face, Zhang Miao no longer teased him, and immediately waved at him.


    "Don''t take it seriously, I was just talking to you just now. As for my condition, let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''m ready to eat now!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Galiu Luo and Ye Cang came out with the dishes. The two started to work together, and soon the table was full of rich rice.


    Kanjiro and Teju haven''t seen such a hearty dinner for a long time. Looking at the variety of dishes on the table, they swallowed together.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha, my little daughter-in-law and little sister-in-law are hungry, so start eating. Saying that, my father-in-law, the old horse is still standing at the door, leaving or staying. I think you should give people a letter of approval!


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Hemp eggs, I still use you to teach?


    Looking at Luo Sha''s mentality jumping with Zhang Miao''s brain, Galiu Luo''s face suddenly felt helpless.


    "Under the crown, let me call him together!"


    Having said that, Galliuro headed for the door, and after a while, she came in with a look of shock.


    Immediately after entering, Maki saw Ye Cang who was pouring wine to Zhang Miao. Seeing this scene, his eyes suddenly widened.


    "You ... you are Ye ..."


    Before Maki could say Ye Cang''s name, Zhang Miao interrupted him directly.


    "Hey, old horse, your eyes are going to fall out, just sit down and eat!"


    "Uh����"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, and seeing Luo Sha nodding toward himself, Maki had to sit down.


    After he sat down, Ye Cang also gave him and Luo Shaman a bottle, and then backed up behind Zhang Miao.


    Seeing Ye Cang fill everyone''s glasses, Zhang Miao immediately raised the glasses and grinned.


    "Haha, today is a happy dinner for our husband and son-in-law of our sandstorm family. You please me and everyone, come, toast!"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Markie: "..."


    Hey, what a mess?


    Just as Luo Sha''s hair burst, Galiuro took the wine glass and shoved it into his hand.


    "Luo!"


    After hearing Galluero''s words, Luo Sha naturally took the cup and raised it. Seeing this scene, Maki also lifted the cup to complete the "opening ceremony" of the dinner.


    Next, it ��s time for a formal meal. Both Zhang Miao and Kanjiro broke away from the cheeks and ate, and the movement of Temari was not slow. The speed of Yecang and Galiuro was normal. Only Luo Sha and Maki did not move chopsticks.


    Seeing that Luo Sha hadn''t moved chopsticks for a long time, Galiu Luo clipped chopsticks and put them in Luo Sha''s bowl, then smiled at him slightly.


    "Luo, this is your favorite roasted beef tongue. I made it by myself. Try it!"


    "Ok?"


    Roasted beef tongue is Luo Sha''s favorite food. No one knows about it except Galiuro, so looking at the roasted beef tongue that Galiuro sandwiched into his bowl, his face flashed with surprise again.


    But when he put the roasted beef tongue in his mouth, the expression on his face was completely filled with shock.


    "This taste ... is indeed Galileo''s craft!"


    Thinking of this, he looked at Galiuro again with some disbelief, without looking away for a moment.


    Just as Luo Sha''s hair burst, Zhang Miao''s voice rang again.


    "Hey, I said father-in-law, although I know your relationship with your mother-in-law is deep, but is it good to eat now? Your unbridled dog food is really affecting our appetite. After you eat, you Go back to the room and close the door and watch slowly, even if I look at it as cross-eyed! "


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Hemp eggs, you look like cross-eyed!


    After being confused by Zhang Miao, everyone except Luo Sha and Galiu Luo couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    Galiuro was thin-skinned, and immediately blushed when she saw this scene, and said "I''ll get some more food", and went to the kitchen. After the crowd finished eating, she came out to collect it. Do the dishes.


    After dinner, Maki left, and Zhang Miao leaned on Erlang''s legs, holding the remote control in one hand, and sitting on the sofa watching TV with one hand in her arms. Ye Cang cut the cut apples into diced and fed them. Into his mouth.


    Seeing this, Luo Sha''s mouth twitched instantly.


    "Hemp eggs, I don''t have this kind of treatment. Who is the head of the family here?"


    When Luo Sha''s heart was full of unhappiness, he found that Gallo Luo stepped out of the bathroom, then came down to Zhang Miao and bowed his head slightly.


    "Under the crown, the hot water has been placed and you can go to the bath!"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Hey, shouldn''t this have been said to me?


    Although he was very dissatisfied, in the face of Zhang Miao, Luo Sha still didn''t dare to have an attack, but turned his head away, so he didn''t bother to see.


    Of course, Luo Miao did not care what Zhang Miao thought about, and humming Xiaoqu went to take a bath. After washing, she came out and did not forget to provoke Luo Sha.


    "Hey, father-in-law, I''ve washed it. The water in my bath is not cold. You can continue to use it. There is no water in Shayin Village. Don''t waste it. I sleep when I''m sleepy. Don''t call me if everything is OK! "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao took the hand Ju and Ye Cang into the bedroom, and then slammed the door shut.


    Looking at this scene, Luo Sha''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "It''s so bullying!"

 Chapter 305： Shocked father-in-law (below)

    In the face of Zhang Miao''s repeated provocations, Luo Sha can be said to be particularly angry, so at this moment there is only one thing in his mind, which is to make Zhang Miao roll!


    But when he was about to touch the door of Zhang Miao''s bedroom, his hand suddenly stopped in the air, and about a few seconds later, he retracted his hand with a bowed face.


    "For the village, I endure!"


    After that, Luo Sha turned around and left the door of Zhang Miao''s bedroom, then went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    At the same time, Zhang Miao, who was lying on the bed holding her hands, also heard the prompt of the system.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the boss for obtaining the Seven-Star Shadow Grade Luosha Ninja Shard x10!"


    After hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "Everything like this can be tolerated. It seems that the last time I fought with Wu Ren was definitely seen by Luo Sha."


    The reason for this conclusion is that when Zhang Miao came to Yixiantian during the day, he had a feeling of being peered.


    Originally he thought it was his own illusion, but when Maki came to meet him under the command of Luo Sha, he realized that his whereabouts had been grasped by Luo Sha.


    It was not until this time that Zhang Miao remembered that Luo Sha had a special investigative method��Eye of Sand!


    This jutsu is condensed into sand with one eye and released, and all the information seen by this eye will be fed back to the practitioner''s brain. It is a very practical detective jutsu.


    Knowing Luo Shahui''s move, Zhang Miao decided to start testing him.


    In Zhang Miao''s view, if Luo Sha had no tolerance in the face of his arrogance and irrationality, it means that he knew little about himself. If he did, then he probably knew a lot about himself.


    As Zhang Miao expected, Luo Sha forbeared.


    Not only did he endure, but he was not very excited about the resurrection of Galileo and Ye Cang, all of which showed that he already knew a lot.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mouth once again smiled.


    "It seems that this move was recruited by Galiu Luo and exposed to Luo Sha. This move is right!"


    Before Zhang Miao came to Luo Sha''s house, she immediately recruited Galileo. This was not only to test Luo Sha, but also to pave the way for my love.


    After all, Zhang Miao will leave Shayin Village sooner or later. According to his original idea, it is to remove the Yasha pill while walking, so as not to hurt Yaro in the future.


    However, after coming to Shayin Village, Zhang Miao suddenly realized that Yasha Pill was just taking orders from Luosha. Luo Sha didn''t get it. Even if Yasha Pill was removed or the recruited Yasha Pill Li Daitao was dead, it was a cure for the symptoms. of.


    Because even if there is no Yasha Maru, as long as Luo Sha does not trust me, he can still send other people to stimulate me, or send other ninjas to assassinate me.


    Therefore, if I want Ai Luo to have a happy childhood, he must give him a mother. This is the cure for the symptoms and the root cause.


    In Zhang Miao''s view, now that he has put a gossip seal on Ai Luo, it is impossible for Shouhe to come out easily, and now there is Galiuro to deal with it, Luo Sha will surely slowly accept my Ai Luo.


    In this way, my Airo problem was relatively perfectly solved.


    Next, as long as Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s son and daughter-in-law are recruited, and they will accompany Chiyo''s mother-in-law, Zhang Miao can safely leave Shayin Village.


    The only thing that made Zhang Miao somewhat regretful was that Galiu Luo''s specialty did not have the guardian sand, which made him slightly disappointed.


    "It seems that I can only watch it when I recruit Ai Luo, forget it, don''t want any more, go to bed, and talk to Luo Sha for compensation tomorrow!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao took a deep breath and closed her eyes to sleep.


    He slept soundly until he was woken up by the sound of the system the next morning.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the boss for obtaining the Seven-Star Shadow Grade Luosha Ninja Shard x10!"


    After hearing the sound of this system, Zhang Miao opened her eyes immediately, and then saw Temari and Yecang lying on their sides sleeping soundly.


    Seeing this scene, he grinned suddenly, and then went over and kissed each other on Temari and Ye Cang''s face.


    Just after kissing, the system''s prompt sounded again.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the boss for getting the Six Star Elite Ye Cang Ninja Shard x10!"


    "Ding-Congratulations to the boss for getting the Six Star Elite Ninja Hand Ninja Shard x1!"


    After hearing the prompts from these two systems, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face became even brighter, "It''s a great day again!"


    For Zhang Miao, you can get ninja fragments without opening your eyes, and you can see beautiful women when you open your eyes. This is undoubtedly a wonderful thing.


    But it''s different for Luosha.


    Last night Luo Sha returned to the room with Galileo to rest. When the two were alone, he asked some things that he and Galileo only knew, and Galileo all answered accurately.


    All of this shows that Galileo is really Galileo, not someone else''s counterfeit. Because of this, Luo Sha was rejoicing and had a panic.


    Before Zhang Miao killed Yanqianwu Ninja with Yanji Black Snake, and turned into a nine-tailed one, with Ai Luo, who turned into a tail, sometimes he killed the five thousand Wujin elite troops. The sand was all seen with the eyes of sand.


    Because of this, Luo Sha maintained a laissez-faire and tacit attitude when Chiyai''s mother-in-law and Hai Laozang came to Shayin Village to clean the high-rises of Shayin Village that involved the sale of Zhang Miao.


    Because he understands that in the face of Zhang Miao''s invincible force, he can only be a friend and must not be an enemy, otherwise the sandy village will not be far from destruction.


    Luo Sha didn''t care why Zhang Miao could become Jiuwei. He was concerned about whether Zhang Miao could be used by him, so after the mother-in-law of Chiyo and Hai Laozang left, he began to consider how to regain the trust of Zhang Miao and let him For his use.


    But now he understands that he really thought much before.


    A person who not only has powerful power, but also can resurrect a dead person. This ability is beyond the scope of human beings. For such an existence, there is only one name��


    God!


    And the gods can be used by a mortal person in Thalasa?


    After understanding this, Luo Sha is not thinking about how to use Zhang Miao, but how to make Zhang Miao think he is useful!


    "As long as he can get his approval, then the sandy village can be prosperous, and other countries and Ninja villages can no longer threaten us. The key is how can I get his approval?"


    In order to figure this out, Luo Sha got up at dawn, smoked a pack of cigarettes, and drank two pots of tea, but still had no idea what to do.


    Just when he was puzzled, he found that the door of the bedroom next to him was open, and when Zhang Miaozhen walked, he walked out, and then waved at him.


    "Oh, my father-in-law is early. When do you owe me the 820 million?"


    Luo Sha: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"

 Chapter 306： Money can be a god

    Luo Sha did not remember when he owed Zhang Miao money, and it was still a huge debt like 800 million yuan, so he felt that Zhang Miao was deliberately finding fault.


    Although it was determined that Zhang Miao was looking for the fault, Luo Sha did not dare to turn his face when he thought of his shocking power and terrible identity, but bit his teeth and lowered his head toward Zhang Miao.


    "Last time, I know you''re not happy with me. It doesn''t matter what you do with me, just ..."


    "Just a hair!"


    Looking at Luo Sha''s expression of humiliation, before he finished speaking, Zhang Miao interrupted him directly.


    "Do n��t you deliberately find your stubble? Am I the kind of person? Did you forget, how did we agree before? How much is a fog?"


    "Uh ..." Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Luo Sha immediately responded. "You mean ..."


    "I mean let you pay the bill as agreed!"


    Looking at Luo Sha''s look of shock, Zhang Miao waved his hand towards Ye Cang, and asked her to take a hand-ju to wash, while she walked over and sat beside Luo Sha.


    "For Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s sake, I can ignore Shayin Village''s betrayal of me, but I can''t do nothing for Shayin Village''s killing Wu Ni, just as we agreed before, I will calculate the compensation according to the killed Wu Ni. . "


    Having said that, Miao Zhang looked at Luo Sha with certainty.


    "You should have seen that battle with the eyes of sand? So don''t you say you don''t know how much Ninja I killed!"


    "This ..." Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Luo Sha hesitated, and finally nodded. "I know that the number of two batches of Wu Ren is about 9,000."


    "Hey, you see it!"


    Seeing Luo Sha''s admission, Zhang Miao grinned immediately.


    "About nine hundred of these nine thousand people ran. I''ll give you an integer of one thousand. The remaining eight thousand people will not count as middle or upper tolerance. I will count them as one hundred thousand. Are two or eight thousand 800 million? Now you say I have found your stubble? "


    "No!"


    Having said that, Luo Sha''s face was full of bitter smiles again.


    "I misunderstood you, but Shayin Village does not have that much money now, and we are still at war with Yan Ren, so can we be graced for a while?"


    "Ha ha, of course, who of us is better?"


    Looking at Luo Sha''s bitter smile, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and patted his shoulder.


    "And it does n��t matter if you do n��t have money. It ��s okay to place gold. According to the kind of goods you traded before, one cubic meter of gold is worth 400,000, and two thousand cubic meters of gold can pay off the debt. With your father-in-law ��s ability, I will give you half a year Should time be enough? "


    "Six months is enough!"


    For Luo Sha, as long as it can be solved with money, it is not a problem, and with his ability, collecting tens of cubic meters of placer gold a day is completely no problem. Two thousand cubic meters is a matter of two or three months. It does not take half a year. .


    The only thing that puzzled him was why Zhang Miao needed so much money. Luo Sha even felt that if he could figure this out, he might get Zhang Miao''s help!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly moved his heart, and then carefully asked Zhang Miao, "That ... under the crown of the Hades, why do you need so much money?"


    "What happened to my identity?"


    Hearing Luo Sha''s words, Zhang Miao immediately gave him a blank eye.


    "Haven''t you heard that money can pass the gods? Don''t ask these, just prepare the money!"


    "Yes, I see!" Since Zhang Miao said so, Luo Sha naturally had nothing to say, and immediately agreed.


    Seeing him so "savvy", Zhang Miao nodded again with satisfaction.


    "Well, it''s good for you to understand, and I''ll help you solve the problem of Iwakura Village, as long as you pay the starting price, I can get it for you on two days of Onoki! "


    The two-day scale Onoki is the third generation of the shadow of the country of the hidden village of Yanyin. It is also the main decision maker of the war against the sandy village. It is the most troublesome person of Luosha.


    So now after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Luo Sha could not help but take a breath.


    "His ... Do you mean, even if you let Yan Rencun agree to a truce and pay us the sandy village?"


    "Yes!" As soon as Luo Sha''s words fell, Zhang Miao nodded immediately. "For me, this is not difficult to do, because I am God!"


    It''s embarrassing, Ma, to say something like that in Form 2!


    Although Zhang Miao felt very embarrassed, his face was full of seriousness and seriousness, and there was a slight disdain in the corners of his mouth.


    After Zhang Miao maintained this expression for a few seconds, Luo Sha believed.


    "I see. Under the crown of Pluto, as long as you can allow Yanyin Village to surrender to Sandy Village, pay for the materials we consumed in the war, compensate Sandy Village for the loss, and promise not to hinder the border transaction in the future, I can ask You donate 3,000 cubic meters of placer gold! "


    "Closing!" As soon as Luo Sha''s words fell, Zhang Miao immediately reached out and took his hand. "When you are ready for the money, I''ll help you get the old man of Tuying, and it''s such a happy decision!"


    "Um!" Luo Sha nodded happily when he heard Zhang Miao''s words, "Thank you under the crown of Hades!"


    At this moment, Luo Sha suddenly found that his blood relay limit was really too strong, and he couldn''t help but sigh secretly.


    "Is money so powerful?"


    Zhang Miao didn''t know what Luo Sha was thinking. He only knew that he was getting rich again, so the smile on his face became very bright at this time.


    "It seems that it won''t be long before I can print a silver ticket by myself. At that time, I will have to print my avatar, and then circulate it throughout the Ninja. What name will it take then? The name Shenmin Coin seems to be Yes, hehe! "


    For Zhang Miao, at this time his power has been established. As a super power determined to surpass the five major powers in the future, Zhang Miao is naturally unwilling to rely on others economically, so it is imperative to own his own currency.


    Therefore, he first needs enough "foreign exchange" to support the value of his own currency, otherwise the printed banknotes will only be waste paper.


    However, Zhang Miao did not intend to talk with Luo Sha. After the transaction was concluded, he enjoyed a rich breakfast at Luo Sha''s house, then left Ye Yin Village with Ye Cang, and returned to her mother-in-law to live in seclusion. The place.


    When he and Ye Cang returned to their residence, they saw Chiyai''s mother-in-law waiting at the door from a distance. When he came to the door, Chiyei''s mother-in-law went up and hugged him.


    "Mother-in-law''s little Miao Miao, welcome back!"


    Feeling the relationship between Chiyo''s mother-in-law, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, and then patted her back gently.


    "Mother-in-law, I''m back!"

 Chapter 307： Chiyos Mother-in-laws Gift (1)

    After Zhang Miao returned, Chiyo''s mother-in-law did not ask him what he did in Shayin Village, but went into the house with a smile to prepare meals. The unconditional trust made Zhang Miao very intimate.


    However, Chiyo''s mother-in-law did not ask, but Zhang Miao couldn''t help but say that after eating, he resurrected my Ai Luo mother and sent it back to Luosha and told her.


    After listening to Zhang Miao''s words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law immediately nodded with a smile.


    "Well, it doesn''t look like I''ll go home like this any time soon, so Xiao Miaomiao, when are you going to leave?"


    "Uh ..." As soon as the mother-in-law said this, Zhang Miao froze for a moment. "What do you say, mother-in-law, when will I leave?"


    "Haha!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Chiyo''s mother-in-law laughed again, and she stretched out her hand and gently touched Zhang Miao''s head while smiling.


    "Even if you don''t say that, your mother-in-law knows that I love my old lady, so after you raise the parents of Little Scorpion, when you feel relieved, you will choose to leave?"


    "Uh ... this ..."


    Zhang Miao did not expect that Chiyo''s mother-in-law could guess this level directly, so her face suddenly showed a surprised look.


    However, since it was already guessed by Chiyo''s mother-in-law, Zhang Miao had no plans to hide her, so she immediately raised her thumbs towards her.


    "Mother-in-law, you are really amazing. It is indeed the flower of the Ninja that leads the sandy village!"


    "Hahahaha, my little Miaomiao really makes my mother-in-law happy!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Chiyo''s mother-in-law smiled even more happily. She laughed and brought her up, and put her face on Zhang Miao''s forehead.


    "Xiao Miaomiao, if you want to leave your mother-in-law without stopping you, you can rest assured that your mother-in-law is outside, but you have to promise your mother-in-law that when you leave, you must tell your mother-in-law that no You sneaked away last time, you know? "


    "Well, okay!" Zhang Miao nodded immediately after hearing the words of Mother-in-Chief, "I can promise my mother-in-law, and even if I am busy again, I will come back to give you a birthday every year, I promise!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao raised her hands with a serious look, and seeing this scene, Chiyo''s mother-in-law also nodded with a smile.


    "Hmm ... mother-in-law knows my little Miaomiao is the most obedient, okay, you take me Ai Luo out to play, I''ll wash the dishes!"


    Having said that, Chiyo''s mother-in-law began to clean up the tableware on the table, while Zhang Miao took me Arlo out to catch the scorpion, and Yecang also went with him.


    After going out, watching Zhang Miao and I love Luo catching the scorpions everywhere, Ye Cang''s face flashed a moment of curiosity.


    "Under the crown, why did you catch these scorpions? Could it be to extract the toxins from the scorpions?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Hearing Ye Cang''s words, Zhang Miao, who was catching a scorpion, couldn''t help laughing, and shook her head while laughing.


    "I don''t need toxins to kill people, and I don''t need to save people. As for why I want to catch scorpions, you will know later."


    After speaking, Zhang Miao smiled mysteriously at Ye Cang, and then went on to find the scorpion with a stick.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Cang could only converge his curiosity temporarily and began to help Zhang Miao catch the scorpion together.


    With the help of Ye Cang, Zhang Miao''s efficiency in catching scorpions also improved a lot. It only took more than two hours to fill the small bucket in her hand.


    However, compared to my Ai Luo, it was still far behind. When Zhang Miao raised her head, she saw that Ai Luo had ran over with two small buckets.


    "Brother, my two kegs are full. Should they be enough?"


    "Well, that''s enough!" Looking at my excited little face, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and reached out and rubbed his little head. "I love Luo, so go, go home!"


    "Hee hee!" Hearing Zhang Miao''s compliment, I love Luo''s face was full of joy immediately, and then followed Zhang Miao happily back.


    Ye Cang followed behind them, and after hearing the conversation between them, his face was full of surprise.


    "The scorpion they caught under the crown ... was it for food?"


    In Ye Cang''s cognition, the scorpion is a shell-like poisonous creature. It seems to be of no use other than to extract toxins, so she really can''t imagine that someone would eat such things.


    But she frowned again when she saw Zhang Miao fry the washed scorpion until it was browned with refined soybean oil from the country of fire.


    "It smells really good, but is it really edible?"


    Just when Ye Cang was a little hesitant, Zhang Miao shouted at the opposite room.


    "Mother-in-law, father, and Qianji, come out and eat scorpions!"


    As Zhang Miao''s shout rang, soon, Chiyo''s mother-in-law and Qianji came out of the ���� Materials Room, and Hai Laozang also came out of the room with the pool.


    When I walked to the table and saw the large bowl of fried scorpions on the table, Chiyo''s mother-in-law immediately laughed.


    "Hee hee, Xiao Miaomiao and I Ailuo made so many scorpions today, and they are so fragrant, really amazing!"


    Having said that, she picked up a pair of chopsticks and folded her hands.


    "I''m gonna start now!"


    After speaking, Chiyoshi''s mother-in-law picked up a scorpion and put it in her mouth, chewing "creak", seeing this scene, Ye Cang''s eyes widened again.


    "Really eaten?"


    Looking at Ye Cang''s look of surprise, Zhang Miao grinned and handed the chopsticks directly to her.


    "Try it!"


    "Uh ... this ..." Although there was some resistance to scorpions, Zhang Miao was unwilling to violate it.


    So after taking the chopsticks, she picked up a fried scorpion and closed her eyes and put it in her mouth.


    "Crunch!" With the first bite, Ye Cang immediately opened his eyes again, and a little flash of surprise flashed again in his eyes, "It''s delicious!"


    "Hey!" Looking at the change in Ye Cang''s expression, Zhang Miao grinned again, "You can eat more deliciously, rest assured, the high temperature has destroyed the scorpion toxins, and the rest is no longer in trouble!"


    "Well, I get it!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ye Cang nodded immediately, then went on to grab a fried scorpion and ate it.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows at once, and then picked up a scorpion and put it in her mouth, and ate to the mother-in-law of Chiyo while eating.


    "Mother-in-law, just now you saw you coming out of the material room. Didn''t you go fishing this afternoon?"


    "Hehe, no!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Chiyo''s mother-in-law immediately laughed.


    "Xiao Miaomiao is about to set off, and her mother-in-law must prepare a parting gift for you, so please lend Qianji to me during this time!"


    "Farewell gift?" Zhang Miao suddenly heard the words of her mother-in-law, "Mr. farewell gift ..."


    Zhang Miao had originally planned to say "let''s say goodbye to such a farewell gift," but he soon responded. This was the thought of Chiyei''s mother-in-law, and she would be sad if she refused.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately changed her mouth with a smile.


    "It''s the first time I''ve received such a farewell gift. I''m looking forward to it. The thousand machines have been lent to your mother-in-law, hee hee!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s face also showed a bright smile.


    "Look forward to it, hee hee!"

 Chapter 308： Chiyos mother-in-laws gift (middle)

    With Zhang Miao''s "expectation", Chiyo''s mother-in-law seemed more energetic. After eating a few fried scorpions, she hurriedly took Qianji back to the material room.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao couldn''t help grinning suddenly.


    "Hee hee, this is also very good. If you have something to do in your hand, your mother-in-law will not be too boring!"


    "No, it''s not good at all!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Hai Laozang sitting on the side sighed, then shook his head helplessly.


    "Well ... Since the appearance of this thousand machines, my sister ran to study witchcraft and witchcraft with her whenever she had time, and she had no time to ignore me. I didn''t even have a speaker when I was fishing. It was so boring! "


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao first heard the words of Hai Laozang, then nodded, "I know, I''ll find a way to solve it for you, old man, please wait!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao dropped her chopsticks and went back to the room. After about two minutes, she reopened the door and walked out.


    When he came out, there was a person behind him. From the appearance, this person was similar to Hai Lao Zang.


    When he saw this man, Hai Laozang suddenly widened his eyes, and the chopsticks in his hand fell to the ground with a click.


    "This ... is this me?"


    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who followed Zhang Miao out of the room at this time, it was the young version of Hai Lao Zang!


    Looking at Hai Laozang with a stunned face, the man immediately smiled at him.


    "Hello, my name is Hai Xiaozang, please advise!"


    Hai Lao Zang: "..."


    What is Hai Xiaozang? This name is too casual, right?


    Thinking of this, Hai Laozang''s mouth could not help but twitched twice, then turned to look at Zhang Miao who was laughing.


    "How is this going?"


    "Huh!"


    Hearing Hai Laozang''s words, Zhang Miao immediately shrugged at him.


    "Did you just say that it was boring? Let him be with you in the future. Anyway, your interests, hobbies, and IQ are the same, and there will be common topics. In short, you have all of them, and he can stay with him if he is fine. You play chess, drink and accompany you to watch the sunrise and sunset, how good. "


    Hai Lao Zang: "..."


    Hemp eggs make some sense, but why do I always feel weird?


    However, before Hai Laozang figured out exactly where the strangeness was, he was pulled by Hai Xiaozang, recruited by Zhang Miao, back to the room to play chess.


    Seeing this scene, My Ailuo, who was busy eating fried scorpions, stopped suddenly, then looked at Zhang Miao, "Brother, that person just looked like Grandpa Hai Lao Zang, he is the son of Grand Lao Hai Lao Zang ?"


    "Uh ..." Zhang Miao heard for a moment, and then she couldn''t help laughing, and laughed hard.


    "Haha, yes, yes ... yes, he is the brother of Grandpa Hai Lao Zang, you can call him Uncle Hai Xiaozang in the future, ha ha ha ha ..."


    Looking at Zhang Miao who laughed a lot, I love Luo blinked in confusion for a moment, it seems that he did not figure out why Zhang Miao was so happy.


    I do n��t know that I love it, but Ye Cang knows it, so she looked at Zhang Miao with a look of reverence at once. ��This kind of ability ... is indeed under the crown of Hades!��


    I love Luo and Ye Cang''s idea. Zhang Miao doesn''t know. After laughing, he shakes off the cheek gang again to "destroy" the fried scorpion in the dish.


    After eating the fried scorpion, Zhang Miao wiped her mouth, then took out a pack of cigarettes from the system space to take it apart, and took one out and put it in her mouth to ignite, and began to swallow and fog.


    "This is life!"


    Seeing Zhang Miao smoking was a look of satisfaction, I love Luo suddenly pouted, "Brother, mother-in-law said that you would not be allowed to smoke!"


    "Haha!" Zhang Miao immediately smiled and touched his little head when he heard my words, "I didn''t smoke, my brother was lonely!"


    "Lonely?" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, I love Luo frowned suddenly. "But why is loneliness smoking?"


    "Hmm ... this ..." Zhang Miao didn''t know what to answer when she heard my question about Arlo.


    Not because he couldn''t find an excuse, but because he knew very well that no matter how he answered, I would raise other questions, which belonged to the children''s "100,000 Whys" series.


    Facing such a situation, Zhang Miao suddenly had a clever idea, handed me the smoke from her mouth, and raised her eyebrows at him.


    "No matter what, I always try to know why. I love Luo. Would you like to try it?"


    If it were a normal child, Zhang Miao would certainly not encourage others to smoke. After all, cigarettes can cause great harm to people''s bodies, but I don''t like Luo. He is a human being!


    Renzhuli was born with a very strong recovery ability, I love Luo is a tail-guard crane, naturally also has this ability.


    In the original story of Naruto, after Ai Luo became the pillar force of Shouhe, in order to suppress Shouhe''s consciousness, he never slept.


    This situation lasted for more than ten years, until Shou He was taken away from his body by Xiao organization, then he had the right to sleep like ordinary people.


    You know, normal people do not sleep for ten consecutive days, endocrine disorders will occur, internal organs will be greatly damaged, and even life-threatening, but I love Luo but did not sleep for more than ten years, what is this concept?


    A person who can stay asleep for more than ten years and live a good life, the harm of cigarettes is naturally not effective for him, so Zhang Miao dare to be assured to boldly make him smoke.


    Looking at the cigarette that Zhang Miao handed over, and his encouraging look, I love Luo hesitated, and finally put out his little hand ...


    As the saying goes, "It takes three years to learn well and only three days to learn badly." Especially with Zhang Miao, a pioneer who "repents tirelessly," I love Luo to learn a lot faster.


    So two months later, when Maki was ordered to check on the stability of my Arlo''s seal, what he saw was a left hand holding a wine bottle and a right hand holding an unhealthy magazine with a cigarette in his mouth. I love Luo.


    Seeing this scene, Marky''s expression suddenly sluggish.


    "This ... this must be reported to Lord Fengying!"


    It may be the report of Ma Ji, or it may be because of the mother of Galiuro. Three months later, Luo Sha personally came to Chiayo ��s mother-in-law''s residence to pick me up. Two thousand cubic meters of placer gold were brought.


    With so much placer gold, of course, Luo Sha could not be transported alone. He was also a ninja who launched thousands of sand hidden villages. It took three days to bring all the placer gold to Zhang Miao.


    Looking at the sand-plated gold in front of her, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and waved, and then put half of it into her system space.


    Seeing half of the placer gold suddenly disappearing in front of her eyes, Luo Sha''s heart was suddenly shocked, and the look to Zhang Miao was also full of awe.


    "Such a method is really not something that human beings can own. Even if it is not God, it is not far off!"


    Looking at Luo Sha''s awe-inspiring eyes, Zhang Miao''s mouth turned up again, and at the same time her heart blossomed.


    "I was so scared. If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s space, I would have loaded all these two thousand cubic meters of placer gold, wouldn''t you be surprised to drop my jaw? Gaga quack ..."

 Chapter 309： Gift of Mother-in-Chief (Secondary 2)

    The size of Zhang Miao''s system space is determined by the total number of ninjas he recruits. For each additional star, ten cubic meters will be added accordingly.


    At present, the total number of ninjas recruited by Zhang Miao is only 150 or so, so the size of his system space is only more than 1,500 cubic meters.


    And now in this system space, he has installed some other things, naturally it can''t hold 2,000 cubic meters of placer gold, only half of it can be taken away.


    However, Zhang Miao would not say such words as "only half of them can be taken away."


    In order to maintain his "omnipotent" **** image, he must find a reason for Luo Sha to believe that it is not that he cannot take the placer gold, but that he intentionally left it.


    Therefore, after thinking for a while, he opened his mouth towards Luo Sha.


    "Father-in-law, I thought about it just now. I think I will take half of this placer gold, and I will leave this thousand cubic meters of placer to stand here."


    "Ah? The statue?" Luo Sha suddenly looked puzzled when he heard Zhang Miao''s words. "Why the statue?"


    "So that those who adore me can admire me anytime!"


    As soon as Luo Sha''s words fell, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows naturally.


    "I''m so powerful, there must be many people who worship me. In case I''m not there, wouldn''t they be disappointed when they want to see me, so I have to set up a statue here so that they can come and admire me at any time, you What do you think of this idea? "


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Hemp eggs, enter the world with such brazen people!


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Luo Sha''s eyes suddenly widened. Looking at Zhang Miao''s eyes was even more incredible. It seemed to be asking Zhang Miao why she could not use Bilian.


    Looking at his expression, Zhang Miao''s brow frowned suddenly.


    "What''s wrong? You should be good at manipulating gold dust, and it''s just to make a statue of myself. Should it be easy for you?"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Hemp eggs, but that''s a thousand cubic meters, nearly 20,000 tons of placer gold, easily a woolen yarn!


    Of course, Luo Sha couldn''t say such words. After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he just nodded ugly.


    "I''ll do my best, I don''t know what kind of gold dust statue I want under the crown?"


    "Well, this ..."


    After hearing Luo Sha''s question, Zhang Miao thought about it again. About two minutes later, he immediately snapped his fingers and grinned.


    "Here!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately made a seal of "ren" and then whispered.


    "Shadow avatar!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, he only heard a few "bangs and pops", and in front of him appeared five shadow clones that looked exactly like him.


    Just when Luo Sha wondered why Zhang Miao wanted to take out so many shadow avatars, something that surprised him happened. I saw Zhang Miao''s shadow avatars suddenly burst into white smoke, and then Changed into another look.


    Transformation!


    At this time Zhang Miao''s five shadow avatars are using the transformation technique. The technique used is very simple, but the people they turn into are not simple, because they have become the shadows of the five major countries today!


    They are the Naruto Ape Flying Slash, the Tuying Two Scales Onoki, Lei Ying Ai, Mizuo Yakura, and Fengying Luosha!


    After the transformation was completed, the shadow avatar transformed into Lei Yingai immediately climbed to the ground, while Zhang Miao sat on his back unceremoniously.


    After Zhang Miao sat down, she transformed into two shadow scales, Onoki, and two shadow clones that turned into Mizuya Yakura, and immediately ran over to give Zhang Miao a kick, and turned into a naruto ape flying sun. , And the shadow avatar transformed into Fengying Luosha, ran to Zhang Miao behind and squeezed his shoulders.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Sha, who stood aside, immediately froze.


    "This ... this is ..."


    Looking at him with a shocked look, Zhang Miao nodded immediately with a smile, "Well, this is the statue I asked you to make, I think of the name, so it''s called the Five Shadows Talks!"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Wuying talks to your sister, are you trying to make the sandy village of Laozi besieged by the other four hidden villages until they die?


    Thinking of this, the blue veins on Luo Sha''s face suddenly exploded. He took several deep breaths before suppressing his inner anger, and then lowered his head toward Zhang Miao.


    "Under the crown, this ... this kind of statue is too exaggerated and easily causes some unnecessary contradictions, so you should change it!"


    "Really? That''s too bad!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly and lifted her shadow avatar before she waved at Luo Sha.


    "Then you can play freely, how suitable and how to do it. If I am satisfied, I will help you to solve Ohnogi. I will go back to sleep first, father-in-law, come on!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned directly into the room, leaving Luo Sha alone to grit her teeth outside.


    "It''s so bullying!"


    Although he was very dissatisfied, for the sake of Shayin Village, Luo Sha could only tolerate flexion, face the big sun, and squeezed Chakra in his body desperately, completing Zhang Miao''s gold dust bit by bit. statue.


    Although Luo Sha''s blood succession limit can control the shape change of placer gold, it is not easy for him to make a thousand cubic pieces of placer gold into a statue.


    After a busy day and night, it was not until he was exhausted that Zhang Miao finally completed the huge gold dust statue.


    After finishing, he told Zhang Miao with a tired look.


    "Under the crown, the statue you want has been completed, and it has been shaped as you normally do. Would you like it?"


    "Well, hard work!" Zhang Miao said casually, and then went outside to inspect his placer gold statue.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, Zhang Miao saw the huge gold dust statue standing not far away.


    As Luo Sha said, this statue is shaped by Zhang Miao''s usual image, but he has expanded his figure proportions many times.


    Looking at the huge gold dust statue that was tens of meters high and dazzlingly golden under the sun, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly showed a bright smile.


    "Well, very good, I''m very satisfied with this statue, I will set off to help you solve the problem of Yanyin Village in two days!"


    Luo Sha was waiting for this sentence, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, his tired face was full of joy.


    "Then please take the crown, as long as you can let Yanyin Village surrender and accept the conditions of our Sandy Village, I will provide the other 3,000 cubic meters of sand gold as soon as possible."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s easy to talk to someone who understands you like your father-in-law!"


    Hearing Luo Sha''s words, Zhang Miao immediately laughed and nodded while laughing.


    "Well, the 3,000 cubic meters of placer gold you are going to give me will be like this time, and they will be my placer gold statues. I am going to put one on all four sides of the northeast and southwest, and it''s a happy decision!"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Hemp eggs, where is it happy? Not pleasant at all!

 Chapter 310： Chiyos mother-in-laws gift (below)

    Regarding Zhang Miao''s request that was almost overbearing, although feeling unpleasant, Luo Sha had no choice for the sandy village.


    "Compared to the cost of winning the Yanni Village, collecting 3,000 cubic meters of sand gold and making a statue is really nothing. I work hard alone, and it is better than taking the lives of thousands of sand ninjas to fill the rocks. Better on the battlefield! "


    It is precisely because of this consideration that Luo Sha could only agree with Zhang Miao''s request bitterly, and then dragged my tired body back to Shayin Village with me.


    I love Luo also lived with her mother-in-law for almost a year, and I couldn''t help but feel sorry for it until I heard that there was a mother and Yasha Wan waiting for him at home. Already.


    Zhang Miao stood at the door and watched Luo Sha and Ai Luo slowly walk away, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Because my arrival changed the destiny trajectory of this pair of fathers and sons.


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s voice sounded behind him.


    "Yeah, and it''s not only them, but even her mother-in-law, but also because of Xiao Miaomiao''s arrival and happiness, thank you, come, this is a gift from your mother-in-law!"


    "gift?"


    After hearing the words of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, Zhang Miao turned around quickly, and then saw Chiyo''s mother-in-law handing a seal scroll to herself.


    The whole body of this seal scroll is white, and there are red triangle icons on it. When seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed a little surprise.


    "What is this? Hey?"


    "Hmm!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Chiyo''s mother-in-law nodded with a smile. "It''s ����, but it''s not one, but ten!"


    "Ten?" Zhang Miao suddenly hesitated when she heard the words of her mother-in-law, "Is it a complete set like the ten people in Kinmatsu?"


    "Hee hee, yes!" Seeing Zhang Miao guessed it, Chiyo''s mother-in-law nodded again with a smile, "The Indian seal type is�� child ��, open it and see!��


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao nodded immediately after hearing the words of Mother-in-Chief, and then pulled the scroll straight away.


    "solution!"


    With his low-drink, ten "white bangs" suddenly blew around him. When the white ash disappeared, the ten blood-red praying mantises with the same appearance but different sizes each blew. Appeared around him.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "These are�� Swordmasters ��?��


    "Hee hee, yes, these ten names are called ''Sword Master Ten People'', and this is what Qianji and I made based on your ''Sword Master Shi'' and my ''Kimatsu Ten People''!"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s surprised look, a look of pride appeared on her face.


    "The heights of these ten puppets ranged from one to five meters to three meters, and the blades they carried changed according to the size of the puppets, one foot short and three meters long, giving up all defenses in order to maximize the attack!


    And all the knives are connected by the organs inside the urn. It only needs one chakra line to control. Although it is not as good as the fire urn you used that day, it is possible to pass the time as a toy! "


    "Haha, mother-in-law, you are too modest!" As soon as Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s words fell, Zhang Miao grinned.


    "As long as you can skillfully control these ten puppets, so that each of them can exert the strength of" Swordmaster ", even if the opponent is a ninja with a blood succession limit, it is not enough for me to cut, ha ha ha ha!"


    At this point, Zhang Miao raised her hands and bounced the ten-finger chakra line to the ten ''Swordmaster'' puppets around her, and manipulated them to move.


    ���� Manipulation skills �� Fingers with ten fingers!


    This feat was obtained by Zhang Miao when she recruited Chiyo''s mother-in-law before, but she can manipulate ten maggots together, and now it comes in handy.


    With this special feature, Zhang Miao''s manipulation of ten sword sacrifice is naturally like an arm and a finger.


    Soon, Zhang Miao found a new way to play, that is, the five sword priests controlled by the left hand and the other five sword priests controlled by the right hand!


    "Wow ha ha ha ha, look at my version of left-right combat!"


    In Zhang Miao''s frantic laughter, ten sword masters fought in a ball, and everywhere they were, there was a sword of swords and swords.


    Seeing this scene, Chiyo''s mother-in-law, Yecang, who stood next to Zhang Miao, and Hai Laozang who just came out of the house, all stared.


    What a terrific swordplay, what a terrible swordplay!


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s "left and right mutual bo", the three people next to him did not make any sounds. It seemed that they might disturb Zhang Miao''s manipulation of the puppet.


    When Zhang Miao stopped, Chiyo''s mother-in-law nodded in relief.


    "Well, it seems my idea is right. This kind of puppet is best for you, and your puppet art is already very strong. No other mother-in-law knows it, but no one in Sandy Village is your opponent. Now, including mother-in-law! "


    "Hey!"


    Zhang Miao grinned again when she heard the words of her mother-in-law.


    "That''s what your mother-in-law did. I like this gift very much. Thank you mother-in-law. I''ll go and prepare a gift for you. You will wait!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao put away the "Swords of Ten Saints", then turned and ran back to the house, while meditating in her heart.


    "System, using all the Chiyo mother-in-law ninja fragments in the space for continuous lottery!"


    Together with Zhang Miao''s thought, the sound of the system immediately rang in his mind.


    "The boss currently owns Seven Star Shadow Chiyo Ninja Shards x1680, are they all used for lottery!"


    "Yes, start drawing now!"


    With Zhang Miao''s order, the system''s prompt sounded again.


    "Ding-get Seven Star Shadow Scorpion Ninja Shard x622,"


    "Obtained the Plutonium Pack x19,"


    "Get a neurotoxin potion x22,"


    "Get an antidote x8,"


    "A total of 118,100 silver tickets were obtained,"


    "Get out of print five-star Shang Ni Fragment (Male) x412,"


    "Get out of print five-star Shang Ni Fragment (female) x407,"


    "The system has included all the prizes into the system space. Please check it by your boss. Thank you for your patronage!"


    In the past, when Zhang Miao used other ninja fragments for lottery, generally only 60% of them were ninja fragments. Others were all messy things. Miscellaneous items like Chiyo''s mother-in-law accounted for about 10% of the total lottery result. This is the first time.


    So after hearing the system''s prompt, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well ... It seems Mother-in-Chief really misses her loved ones. In that case, let me make her wish today!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao''s gaze was instantly fixed, and she commanded again towards the system.


    "System, take out the two out-of-print ninja fragments obtained from the Chiyo Grandma''s Fragment Raffle, I will recruit!


    "Yes, boss!"

 Chapter 311： Recruiting and leaving (on)

    Among the lottery results of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, the largest number was the ninja fragments of the scorpion, followed by the ninja fragments of the scorpion parent.


    The result of this lottery did not exceed Zhang Miao''s expectations, because Zhang Miao knew very well that Chiyo''s mother-in-law had poured a lot of emotions on the scorpion.


    As for the other two out-of-print ninja fragments without a name, Zhang Miao does not need to guess and knows that it is a ninja fragment of the Scorpion parents. Because they are ordinary ninjas, the system does not even display the name.


    This is the case with the previous Yueyue Xinling, which shows their gender in addition to star ratings.


    Ordinary ninjas like them, even if Zhang Miao recruited them, could not get their ninja specialties, and even their ninja stars could not be included in the total number of stars recruited.


    However, these Zhang Miao didn''t care, because for him now, the ninja specialty below the shadow level is basically useless.


    In contrast, he was more concerned about whether the parents who recruited the scorpion could complete his "god" mission that recruited 233 ninjas.


    "Whether it''s okay or not, I only know if I try!"


    Looking at the two piles of ninja fragments that had been taken out by the system, Zhang Miao took a deep breath, then bit her finger and began to print quickly.


    "Psychic!"


    Zhang Miao is not the first time to recruit ninjas, so the recruitment is naturally smooth, and the results after the recruitment did not exceed his expectations.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for recruiting a five-star Ninja and obtaining a superior Ninja Chakra reserve. Since the ninja is not an elite ninja, there are no other rewards!"


    Zhang Miao had already expected this result, so after hearing the prompt from this system, Zhang Miao couldn''t talk about disappointment, just shrugged her shoulders.


    "It doesn''t matter. Chakra reserves are also very important anyway. By the system, are the two people I recruited in the task of recruiting 233 people?"


    "of course!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately answered him.


    "Although the two of them have very few dramas in Naruto and did not even introduce their names, they are the characters who appear in Naruto, and their number of stars is more than one star. Such characters are eligible!"


    "Meet the criteria?"


    Zhang Miao had no hope at all, but her eyes lit up immediately after hearing the system''s answer.


    "That said, I have achieved two more targets?"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system gave a positive answer again.


    "When the boss recruitment was completed just now, there were two endangered Naruto worlds merging into this world, and the boss also gained the 0.9% recognition of the world''s will again, taking a big step towards becoming a true **** again!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, 0.9 percent is a big step forward. How small is this step?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly, then looked at the two people in front of her, and nodded toward them.


    "Well, you''ll be called my boss in the future, as your name is still the same as before, go, go out with me to meet your mother!"


    "Yes, boss!" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the two nodded quickly, then followed Zhang Miao out of the room.


    At this time, Chiyoshi''s mother-in-law was still waiting outside the room. After Zhang Miao got out of the room, she immediately smiled at her, "Hey, mother-in-law, what good things do I bring you?"


    "good stuff?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law suddenly looked in the direction of the door with a little surprise. When she saw the two people coming out of the house, her eyes suddenly widened.


    "Scythe? Apricot? Really you?"


    The son and daughter-in-law, who died more than 20 years ago, appeared again in front of her at this time. The shock to the mother-in-law of Chiyo was not so great, so she stopped suddenly.


    Looking at her with a shocked look, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face was even brighter.


    "Hey, mother-in-law, how are you? Are you satisfied with my gift? If you are not satisfied, I will change it for you?"


    "Ah?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Chiyo''s mother-in-law returned to God all at once, and quickly shook his head with a look of anxiety.


    "No no no ... if you don''t change it, your mother-in-law wants this ... uh ... Xiao Miaomiao, you little bad guy, are you kidding your mother-in-law?"


    "Hey!" Watching Chiyo''s mother-in-law reacted, Zhang Miao grinned again, then shrugged her shoulders, "Anyway, aren''t you happy, mother-in-law?"


    "Hee hee, this is also true!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law smiled again.


    At this time, the parents of the scorpion recruited by Zhang Miao also came to her mother-in-law, and then kneeled down towards her.


    "Mother, sickle is back!"


    "Mother, Xing is back!"


    Hearing the words of the two, the mother-in-law of Chiyo finally managed to hold back the tears, and all of a sudden rolled down from her cheeks.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well ... you can''t stand this kind of scene, let''s talk slowly, I''ll go back first!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned into the room, then went directly into the kitchen, and took out a lot of ingredients from the system space.


    "It''s special today, so make it richer!"


    After the decision was made, Zhang Miao rolled up her sleeves and started cooking. By the time Chiyo''s mother-in-law brought in his son and daughter-in-law, the dishes he had made had filled both tables.


    The family was finally reunited, and the smile on Chiyo''s mother-in-law had never stopped. She, who never drinks, usually drank two drinks while eating.


    After eating, sickle and apricot took the initiative to take up the task of cleaning dishes, while Chiyo''s mother-in-law took Zhang Miao''s hand and walked outside the house.


    "Xiao Miaomiao, are you going to leave?"


    "Ok!"


    Zhang Miao didn''t deny it when she heard the words of her mother-in-law, and nodded immediately.


    "I have to go to Yanni Village to do something, and then return to the country of fire. I may not be back in a short time."


    "Really?" As soon as Zhang Miao said this, the grandmother''s face flashed a moment, but she nodded again with a smile.


    "Xiao Miaomiao has things that must be done, and her own life and ideals. Then let go and do it. Mother-in-law will support you. If you need, mother-in-law and Sandy Village will be your backing!"


    "Haha, mother-in-law, your spiritual support is enough!"


    After hearing the words of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, Zhang Miao immediately laughed and waved her hands while laughing.


    "As for Shayin Village, since your mother-in-law has lived in seclusion, don''t get involved in the whirlpool of power of Sandy Village for me. You can live with your son-in-law and Qianji and Hai Xiaozang If your mother-in-law wants you to stay, I will let them stay, and if you find them obstructive, I will take them away! "

 Chapter 312： Recruiting and leaving (middle)

    In fact, Zhang Miao hoped that Qianji and Hai Xiaozang would stay, because the recruiter''s contact with the body of this world can help Zhang Miao collect the ninja fragments of each other.


    Now that Zhang Miao has obtained the mask of death, but to refine the mask of death, a lot of seven-star shadow-level ninja fragments are needed. Chiyoshi''s mother-in-law belongs to the seven-star shadow level, which meets Zhang Miao''s requirements.


    However, despite this, Zhang Miao was unwilling to force her mother-in-law, because for him, her mother-in-law is also an important relative in this world.


    It seemed to guess Zhang Miao''s thoughts. As soon as his words fell, Chiyo''s mother-in-law immediately laughed.


    "Let them stay, if Xiao Miaomiao doesn''t need their strength, let them stay with me, this old woman!"


    "Okay!" Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s request was in the middle of Zhang Miao''s bosom, so he nodded immediately, "Let them stay, as for Yecang ..."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao looked back at Ye Cang, who was standing behind him, and found that the latter was looking at herself with anticipation.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao shrugged helplessly.


    "Sister Ye Cang, just follow me!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ye Cang''s expression of joy appeared, and he nodded strongly, "Yes, under the crown!"


    Looking at her expression, Zhang Miao couldn''t help showing a smile, and then turned her head again to look at Chiyo''s mother-in-law.


    "Mother-in-law, then I''ll leave. It''s going to be dark after a while, and I''ll be on my way to cool off at night!"


    Chiyo''s mother-in-law seemed to have expected Zhang Miao to say so, so as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, she nodded immediately.


    "Well, go, be careful on the way!"


    "I will!"


    Zhang Miao promised to get up and walked forward, but he took a few steps to stop, and then turned to look at her mother-in-law with a complex look.


    "Actually ... mother-in-law, I''m really not the son of a scorpion, but I have always regarded you as my mother-in-law, so I never thought of lying to you, but ... I''m really sorry!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao did not wait for Chiyo''s mother-in-law to speak, and then she immediately performed the blink cast and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Cang quickly bowed his head towards Chiyo''s mother-in-law, and then performed a blinking technique to catch up with Zhang Miao.


    After both disappeared, Chiyo''s mother-in-law smiled and shook her head.


    "Stupid boy, you''re not the son of a scorpion. Actually, my mother-in-law realized it!"


    Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s voice was very small, she seemed to be talking to herself, but even her voice was louder, Zhang Miao couldn''t hear it.


    Zhang Miao was very upset at this moment, in order to get rid of this mood, he was running at full speed, it seemed that he was going to let the wind brought by the run to blow away the haze in his heart.


    After running for about two or three hours, until nightfall, Zhang Miao felt a little better after feeling the cool wind blowing slowly.


    So he stopped and shouted.


    "Why I''m so strong, no one in the world can beat me, I''m so lonely; why am I so handsome, so many women are crazy for me, I''m so stressed, these are not what I want Yes, I just want to be an ordinary person. Is it so difficult? Why? Why is this? Ah ... "


    Just after Zhang Miao shouted, the sound of the system rang in his mind.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the boss for letting the system feel the fear of being dominated by narcissism. I would like to present a pair of ''invincible cool sunglasses'' made by this system. I hope my master will go flat on this road of narcissism far!"


    With the sound of the system falling down, a toad sunglasses appeared in Zhang Miao''s hands. When she saw the sunglasses, Zhang Miao suddenly showed a surprise.


    "Huh? Is this invincible cool sunglasses? What''s the use? Can you see others'' fighting power like the glasses in Dragon Ball?"


    "Sorry, no!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system''s prompt sounded again in his mind.


    "However, it protects the boss from hurting his eyes as the gravel reflects sunlight when walking in the desert during the day."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hey, isn''t this a normal pair of sunglasses? Do you have a crazy name?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao could not help rolling her eyes.


    However, because of the system''s interruption, his pain was dissipated. After taking a deep breath, he opened his mouth again.


    "Hum, don''t want to run away, system, help me to take out the ninja fragments needed to recruit my Ai Luo, I remember I have gathered all right?"


    "Yes, boss!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system''s voice rang again, and at the same time a pair of shiny ninja fragments were on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned immediately, then bit her finger and began to print quickly.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    Zhang Miao sighed, and at the same time pressed the **** palm against the ninja fragments on the ground. When his hand was pressed down, the ninja fragments on the ground instantly turned into a burst of white smoke "snoring" and rose from the ground.


    When Bai Yan was gone, a man with a shabby figure, a bitter gourd face, and a Sanqi distribution pattern, with a word of "love" on his forehead, appeared in front of Zhang Miao.


    Seeing this man, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly couldn''t help twitching several times.


    "Hemp eggs, I didn''t expect that the recruit was actually an adult version of Ai Luo, and how the goods became longer and more frustrated, not as cute as a child!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought of it, the system prompt sounded immediately.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the boss for recruiting the Seven-Star Shadow Ninja Iro, and to get the Chakra Reserve of the ninja, because the ninja belongs to the patience specialty ninja, the boss gets the specialty�� stay up all night, and have this specialty for ten years without sleep. I won''t feel sleepy! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, Lao Tzu is not a masochist, want this special hairy!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly could not help but twitched a few times, "Don''t peel the system, help me open the special list of Ai Luo!"


    "Yes, immediately open the special list of Seven Stars Iloro for the boss!"


    As the system''s prompt sounded, My Arlo''s long list appeared in front of Zhang Miao in the form of a display screen.


    Option one:


    Sand control: The strength from the tail guard crane can manipulate the sand to attack and defend. Although the power is not comparable to that of the crane guard, it is not far behind.


    Note: We play professionally with sand!


    Option two:


    Guardian''s Sand: Power from Galileo, using the strongest sand to defend the opponent''s attacks. Once opened, no control is required, the sand will automatically defend against all attacks. The defense speed is related to its own reaction speed.


    Note: Maternal love is strong, no need to say much.


    Option three:


    Dark circles: It has thicker and more visible dark circles than I Loro, which can''t be washed off and never fade!


    Note: With it, you will become different and have a little contrast.


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, all these useless, but also contrast cute, cute your sister!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao no longer hesitated, directly pointing her finger to the second option, and the system''s prompt sounded.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for the passive state of ''Guardian Sand''. The host can turn this state on or off as needed."


    Zhang Miao grinned immediately after hearing the prompt from the system.


    "What you want is this effect!"

 Chapter 313： Recruiting and leaving (below)

    After recruiting Ai Luo, Zhang Miao got the skill of "Guardian Sand" as he wished, but he did not stop, but commanded again towards the system.


    "System, help me also take out the ninja fragments of a crane crane!"


    "Yes, boss!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the system immediately took out the ninja fragments of Shouhe.


    Zhang Miao, the shard of a tail crane, had just been collected. If it was not the case, he would not have allowed Luo Sha to take Ai Luo away.


    Looking at the fragments of the crane-guard ninja that had been taken out by the system, Zhang Miao grinned at the same time, and at the same time, her hands quickly printed.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    As Zhang Miao drank aloud, the slap of the crane-guard ninja fragment that he held down instantly turned into a huge white smoke, covering the entire tens of meters.


    Looking at this familiar scene, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha, although Shouhe is only a seven-star, but this scene is not worse than Jiuwei!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, a sharp voice sounded near her ear.


    "Oh ha ha ha ha, the master you are right, my Shouhe is no worse than Jiuwei, quack quack ..."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, I''m talking about the scene. You are far worse than Jiuwei in other places.


    Just as Zhang Miao secretly murmured, the system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the boss for recruiting Qixingying-level Shouhe and obtaining the Chakra reserve of Shouhe. Because Shoucha''s Chakra is too large to reserve in the normal way, the system will automatically generate Chakra life in the boss���� End! "


    Zhang Miao had already experienced this situation, so he was not surprised, but shrugged with a smile.


    "It''s not too bad to have a small pet in my body, so according to the previous nine-tail example, I should have acquired all the characteristics of one tail?"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system''s voice rang again.


    "Now that the life of Chakra has been formed in the boss-one tail, so the boss has acquired all the features of one tail, and now open the list of one-tail features for the boss!"


    As soon as the sound of the system fell, a long list of features appeared in front of Zhang Miao in the form of a display screen.


    Option one:


    One-tailed form: directly transformed into a one-tailed form, without fear of any physical damage such as puncture and chopping, and can use the powerful wind �� ninjutsu "wind �� �� Infinite Sand Dust Breakthrough" and "wind �� �� Practice air bombs. "


    Wind �� �� Infinite Sand Dust Breakthrough: Can release huge desert storms within a few kilometers of the roll sheet.


    Wind Falcons: Spit large air cannons filled with high-density chakras, enough to destroy forests and kilometers of mountains.


    Note: In a desert environment, the combat effectiveness is doubled!


    Note: This feature has already been acquired, and you do not need to select it again.


    Option two:


    Quicksand control: Perfectly control the sand, without having to print, you can let the sand attack the defense according to your thoughts, a thought, and ninjutsu is completed in an instant.


    Note: Playing with sand, this uncle is the ancestor!


    Note: This feature has already been acquired, and you do not need to select it again.


    Option three:


    Tail beast jade: Fusion the two different types of chakras of yin and yang to form a high concentration of chakras to attack the enemy with great power!


    Note: There are fewer chakras at the end, and it takes a long time to condense tail beast jade. It is not recommended!


    Note: This feature has already been acquired, and you do not need to select it again.


    After Zhang Miao read all the specialties of one tail, information about how to use sand also appeared in his mind.


    Feeling the extra information in his head, Zhang Miao''s eyebrows moved instantly, and a pile of sand instantly formed a ball under his feet, and carried him slowly rising.


    Looking at Ye Cang in shock, Zhang Miao''s face flashed with joy.


    "Hemp eggs, I finally have flying skills, and finally I can hurry elegantly. As for the point of consumption, Chakra is nothing, anyway, I don''t have much else, just Chakrado!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at the side crane, and then frowned.


    "Hemp eggs, I have to pick a name again. This kind of thing is really hard to imagine. Forget it, starting today, your name will be Shouhe No. 2. Okay, it''s all up to you, step down! "


    "Yes, master!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Shouhe No. 2 immediately agreed, and then "��" turned into a white smoke and disappeared.


    Like Nine Capricorns recruited by Zhang Miao before, Shouhe 2 also exists as a psychic beast of Zhang Miao, so it can also return to the psychic world that belongs to the system.


    After Shou He No. 2 disappeared, Zhang Miao controlled the sand under her feet and fell to the ground, then frowned and looked at Ai Luo standing next to Ye Cang.


    "There is another person who doesn''t have a name. It''s really troublesome. It''s weird to say that my name is Ailuo. It doesn''t matter at all. I have to give him a name that sounds good."


    Zhang Miao pondered for a few minutes, finally flashed, and then slap slap, staring at Ai Luo.


    "With that, I finally thought of a name that is easy to remember and catchy, and it can also set you up with the correct outlook on life and values. It is a good name that is rare in a thousand years. Such a name Here you are, you are making a lot of money! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao patted the shoulder of this adult version of Iroro in front of her, and spit out three words towards him.


    "I love money!"


    I love Luo: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"


    Ma, this is what you call a good name?


    If it was someone else who said that, what I love Luo definitely did not hesitate was a sand blast funeral, but for Zhang Miao, he didn''t dare.


    As a recruited person, he couldn''t resist Zhang Miao, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, I love money just got a new name and nodded bitterly.


    "I love Qian, thank the host for giving him a name, and I would like to spread the brilliance of the host to every corner of the tolerance world.


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, old stars?


    After listening to my slogan of love for money, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched immediately, then nodded.


    "Well, get up, just call my boss later."


    "Yes, boss!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, I loved money and stood up, and at this time, Zhang Miao raised her chin toward the stunned Ye Cang.


    "Yakura, come up!"


    "what?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ye Cang, who was dying, then responded, and nodded quickly.


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    After speaking, she walked up to the sand controlled by Zhang Miao. After she stood still, Zhang Miao manipulated the sand again to rise into the air, and at the same time opened her mouth towards I Love Money below.


    "Let''s go, I love money, and target the four-generation Fengying house in Shayin Village, let''s go!"

 Chapter 314： I love money (on)

    With the order of Zhang Miao, I love money and quickly controlled the sand under my feet to fly up. The two of them reached the front line outside the sandy village soon.


    Originally, Zhang Miao could also fly in directly from above, but this will inevitably touch the enchantment of Shayin Village, and it will not be good to cause a commotion at that time, so he decides that he will choose to enter from the front line as before Sand hidden village.


    At this time, the sky was not yet bright, and when the two men came to the front door outside the line, the guards found them.


    Watching Zhang Miao and I love money falling from the sky, the front-line guards suddenly widened their eyes.


    "This ... what kind of ninjutsu is this? Actually, you can control the flight of sand like Lord Fengying. Could it be said that this is the blood relay limit?"


    When the guards were shocked and inexplicable, one of them recognized Zhang Miao and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Is it ... Master Miao? I''m Sha, do you remember me?"


    "sand?"


    Hearing the other person''s words, and then looking at the other person''s familiar faces, Zhang Miao thought for a while and then realized the expression of sudden realization.


    "Oh ... I remember, you were the ninja last time, the boss of the roll was called" sand ", right?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s me!" When Zhang Miao recognized herself, Sha''s face immediately showed a flattering expression.


    Seeing Sand like this, several other guards suddenly felt a little surprised, "Sand, do you know this person?"


    "Of course, this is Miao!" As soon as the other party''s words fell, Sand showed a look of pride.


    "Master Miao is the grandson of Chiyoshi''s consultant. He has the most exquisite puppetry skills. He once fought with Wu Ren on the southern front with Lord Ye Cang. Wu Ren, who died under his hand, has no less than four figures!"


    "hiss����"


    After hearing the words of Sand, the sand ninjas who were present all took a breath, and one of them even exclaimed.


    "Ah, I remember. I once heard people say that there is a sword sage in the south, is it Lord Miao?"


    "Hahahaha!" When hearing this man, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but laughed and waved her hands while laughing.


    "Swordmaster" isn''t me, it''s my uncle''s name, okay, let''s talk about it later, now I''m going to discuss something with your Fengying! "


    "Going to discuss something with Fengying?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, the sand ninjas present were stunned, and then paid their respects, and then quickly bowed their heads towards Zhang Miao.


    "We see, Master Miao has worked hard, please!"


    After speaking, several people gave way, seeing this scene, Zhang Miao nodded again with a smile, and then took Ye Canghe and entered Shayin Village.


    After passing by a few people, I love money and reached out and patted the shoulders of sand.


    "Yintiantian is an important portal for Shayin Village. It has a great relationship and must be on duty!"


    I love money recruited by Zhang Miao, but the five generations of Fengying, who have been doing so for more than a decade, have a powerful career that is extraordinary.


    Under the influence of his gas field, although Sha didn''t know him at all, he nodded and said, "Yes, sir!"


    After hearing Sha''s answer, I loved money and nodded with satisfaction, then followed Zhang Miao into Shayin Village.


    After they entered, other talents asked Sha again, "Sand, who was that person just now? It looks very unusual!"


    "Actually I don''t know!"


    Faced with the inquiries of his peers, Sha suddenly gave a wry smile, "Being watched by that adult, I couldn''t even say a word of nervousness!"


    Hearing the words of sand, others nodded.


    "Well, I feel the same way, that adult must be a big man."


    "Yes, I see him as if I saw Shidaime."


    "I feel the same way, who is he ..."


    While the front-line guards were curious about the identity of my love of money, Zhang Miao had arrived at Luo Sha''s doorstep, and then knocked on the door.


    "Oh!"


    With the knocking of the door, Luo Sha''s room quickly turned on the lights, and at the same time Luo Sha''s voice rang in the room.


    "Who?"


    "Father-in-law, it''s me, your son-in-law!"


    "Cough cough cough ..." As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the room suddenly remembered a coughing sound, which should be heard by Luo Sha.


    After about two minutes, the door was opened.


    The door was opened by Galiuro in pajamas. When she opened the door, she immediately bowed to Zhang Miao.


    "Under the crown!"


    "Haha, mother-in-law is welcome!"


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, then pulled my love money to her, and raised her eyebrows at Galiu Luo.


    "Come, I''ll introduce you to someone, your son twenty years later-I love money!"


    Galloir: "..."


    Twenty years later? I love money?


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words came out, Galiu Luo immediately stunned. When she was in a trance, I loved money and could not help the excitement in her heart. She stepped forward and hugged her.


    "mom!"


    The Ai Luo recruited by Zhang Miao has no memory of his mother. His impression of Galiuo only exists in the photos, and he always surrounds the guardian sand around him.


    Now that he has seen Gallauro, how can he not be excited?


    Galiuro was suddenly hugged by a strange man, who was going to push away, but the "mom" that I love money stopped her hand in the air.


    At the same time, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "I love money? I love Luo? You are my love Luo!"


    Seeing Galiuro reacted so quickly, Zhang Miao''s face could not help showing a little convincing.


    "I love money and I love Luo when I was a kid. It ��s just like a big difference. Except for those dark circles, they look like two people. Galiuro could recognize it so quickly. Is someone else''s mother? "


    When Zhang Miao felt secretly, Luo Sha came out of it.


    As soon as he walked to the door, he saw his wife being held in his arms by an unfamiliar man.


    Seeing this scene, I felt immediately angry with Green Rosa.


    "What are you doing? What''s going on?"


    Hearing Luo Sha''s angry voice, the two people hugging at the door also reacted.


    With Luo Sha''s angry gaze, I love money and let go of hugging Gallauro, then nodded slightly towards him.


    "Father, it''s been a long time!"


    "Uh����"


    As soon as I said Luo Luo, Luo Sha, who had been so angry, was stunned.


    "What did he call me just now? Father?"


    You know, I love Luo recruited by Zhang Miao. I love Luo more than ten years after the end of the Fourth Ninja War, and it''s not too many years older than Luo Sha.


    Suddenly there is such a big son, whoever sees it will be stunned!


    Looking at Luo Sha''s expression of shock and enthusiasm, Zhang Miao laughed again.


    "Hey, yes, this is your son and the fifth generation of Fengyin Village, his name is-I love money!"


    "..."

 Chapter 315： I love money (medium)

    Hearing the words "I love money", everyone except Zhang Miao who was present was eccentric.


    Is this name too special, right?


    But compared to the name of this bullock, Luo Sha''s identity is my biggest concern, so Zhang Miao''s words just came to an end and he couldn''t help asking about my love for money.


    "Are you the fifth generation Fengying?"


    "Yes, father!" When I heard Luo Sha''s question, I loved money and nodded immediately. "After the death of my father, it was Teacher Ma Ji who pushed the public to support me and became the fifth generation."


    "Maki?"


    As soon as I loved money, Luo Sha frowned again. At this time, he suddenly noticed the two dark circles on the eyes of I love Qian, and then his eyes widened again.


    "Are you ... I love Lo? But the ''love'' on your forehead is ..."


    "I carved it myself!"


    Hearing Luo Sha''s words, a smile appeared on my money-loving face.


    "Father, in order to test my value, let Yasha Maru assassinate me and trick me to say that my mother hates me. The name of Ai Luo means ''only love my Shura'', so after I went away, The word ''love'' is engraved on the forehead. "


    "What? You said your father let Yasha Maru assassinate you?"


    Hearing the words I love money, Galiuro''s eyes flashed a shock, and he turned to look at Luo Sha.


    "Luo, is he telling the truth? It''s incredible, how can you do such a thing?"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Hey, I''ve never done anything like this, okay?


    Luo Sha felt that he was too injustice, and the injustice was somewhat inexplicable. Just as he was about to justify, Zhang Miao laughed.


    "Haha, there is no need to discuss what has not happened. The reason why the future is called the future is because it has too much uncertainty. It is stupid to struggle with uncertain things!"


    "Yes, under the crown!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ai Luo and Galliuro responded in unison, "I''ll see!"


    "Well, just understand!"


    Looking at the two of them, Zhang Miao nodded again with a smile, then looked at Luo Sha again.


    "Actually, I brought me to love money this time, so that he could become my Ai Luo teacher, and strive to develop him into a position capable of Fengying in 12 years. people."


    "Twelve years of training my Airlo into a shadow?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words and reminiscing about the words I loved before, Luo Sha frowned again. "Do you mean that I will die in 12 years?"


    "Huh!"


    Looking at Luo Sha''s frown, Zhang Miao shrugged suddenly.


    "I didn''t say that it was only possible. In short, from today onwards, I love money and will stay in Shayin Village, specifically teaching me how to use sand to fight and protect myself. I believe no one will be more suitable than him. After all, he is completely beyond your fifth generation! "


    "Completely surpasses my fifth-generation Fengying?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Luo Sha''s brow frowned again. "Since it means under the crown, just do it like this!"


    Due to Zhang Miao''s identity, Luo Sha did not express any objections, but it can be seen from the disapproval expression on his face that he did not take Zhang Miao''s words to heart.


    Of course, Luo Sha''s mind cannot be concealed, but he did not justify it, but grinned again.


    "By the way, when I go to Yan Ren Village, I have to pass by the battlefield of Sand Ren and Yan Ren. At that time, I love money and will be responsible for helping me open the road. If my father-in-law is interested, you can follow along!"


    "Eh? Open the road?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Luo Sha suddenly looked. "When will you leave under the crown?"


    "Haha, don''t be so anxious!" Looking at Luo Sha''s impatience, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but smile again, "How can I have something to eat before I leave, rest assured, I already have what I bring It''s up! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao snapped a finger, and in a split second, there were two more pots on the ground, including meat, fish, eggs, milk, and fruits.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Sha showed a surprised look again.


    "This ... this is ..."


    Looking at Luo Sha''s surprised look, Zhang Miao''s face once again had a smile, and at the same time, she turned to look at me love money.


    "I love money. Now that you don''t want to sleep, you can chat with your father for a while. It''s the shadow of Sandy Village. I think you should have a lot of common topics. Well, I''ll go to sleep first. Yes, call me again after breakfast! "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned and drilled into Teju''s room. After he closed the door, Ye Cang opened his mouth towards Luo Sha.


    "You guys talk, I''m going to prepare breakfast for the crown!" After that, Ye Cang lifted a pot of ingredients and headed for the kitchen.


    Seeing Ye Cang''s movement, Galiuro also reacted and said quickly: "I''m here to help!"


    After speaking, Galiu Luo also picked up the remaining pot of ingredients on the ground, followed Ye Cang and went into the kitchen. Only Luo Sha and I love money were left in the living room.


    After a few minutes, Luo Sha said blankly to my love money and asked, "Have you ever been a Fengying?"


    "Well, I did!" When I heard Luo Sha, I loved money and nodded immediately. "It''s been over ten years!"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Hemp eggs, I have been in this position for more than six years. Have you been in this position for more than ten years? Doesn''t this mean that you are better off than me?


    Thinking of this, Luo Sha''s mouth twitched twice, then nodded towards I love money, "Since this is the case, I just have a few government questions I want to ask you!"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Luo Sha''s words, I loved money and nodded immediately.


    "I have participated in two Wuying talks twice and also solved many problems. The problems encountered by my father should not be too difficult. Let''s sit down and talk slowly!"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Ma, have you participated in the five shadow talks twice? Then don''t blame me for making it difficult for you!


    Thinking of this, Luo Sha took a seat on the stool and started to treat herself as a shadow of the wind. All the problems I had encountered were thrown out. I thought it was hard for me to love money.


    But what he didn''t expect is that these questions that once made him very embarrassed, I love money but understate the answer to the wine, and the answer is exactly the same as the result he handled.


    As much as Luo Sha asked, I answered as much as I loved money. After asking a dozen questions, Luo Sha''s eyes were almost staring out.


    "Nothing wrong? How is this possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible, father!" Looking at Luo Sha''s look of shock, I loved Qian and immediately laughed.


    "After I became Fengying, in order to be qualified for this position as soon as possible, I read a lot of dossiers, including the three generations of Fengying and my father ��s problems and methods of dealing with it. The question you asked just now, I already knew It''s up! "


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Nima, it turned out to be the answer!

 Chapter 316： I love money (below)

    This time, Luo Sha finally understood why the questions I love to answer were the same as the results of his disposition. It turned out that people simply followed his disposal.


    What makes Luo Sha unbelievable is that he found a kind of character from my love of money. It is a powerful field that belongs to those in power. It is also a special temperament that must be formed by standing high for a long time. Ordinary people can have it.


    It was because of this that he believed my Arlo''s words and nodded towards him.


    "Well, I now believe that you are the fifth generation of Fengying, so according to this, I really sent someone to assassinate you!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Luo Sha''s words fell, I love Luo nodded immediately.


    "I was almost in your father''s hands six times, and my fear and hatred for you have increased day by day, but I don''t hate you now!"


    Hearing my words, Luo Sha''s face flashed with doubt, "Why?"


    "Because after being in the shadow, I have understood your approach!"


    Looking at Luo Sha''s doubtful look, I love Luo''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    "At the time, it was the best way to protect the village, to deal with the force of my violent person. If I was in your position, I would do the same."


    As soon as I love money, Luo Sha suddenly moved, "I love Luo ... you ..."


    "Father, I now call me love money!"


    Without waiting for Luo Sha to finish, I love money and waved at him.


    "This is the name taken under the crown, and my identity in this world, and my mission to this world is to pass all my experience and abilities to Arlo, and make him better than you and me. The shadow of the wind, this is also the expectations under the crown. "


    "Is the expectation under the crown?" Luo Sha took a deep breath when he heard that I love money, then nodded.


    "Well, I see. I''ll leave it to you after that, but I hope you can help me. The situation in Shayin Village is really dangerous now."


    "Yes!" After hearing Luo Sha''s words, I love Luo nodded immediately. "And I believe that the war will soon calm down, my father need not worry!"


    "Well ... I hope so!"


    After Luo Sha sighed, he and I love Luo once again talked about work, both of them have been Fengfeng people, talking about these things naturally complement each other and inspire each other.


    During the conversation between the two, the weather outside the house gradually turned white, and soon, a round of red sun rose slowly from the east.


    At this time, Ye Cang and Galiu Luo also prepared rich meals and put them on the table. After the dishes were set up, Ye Cang took a wet towel and rang the door of Teju''s bedroom.


    "Under the crown, breakfast is ready!"


    Not long after Ye Cang''s voice fell, the bedroom door opened, and Zhang Miao yawned and walked out of it.


    "Well ... this time is passing so fast, it''s dawning so soon!"


    "Under the crown, I''m really sorry!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Ye Cang immediately lowered his head. "It''s a subordinate who hasn''t thought about it carefully, or you should take a break!"


    "Haha, don''t need it!" Zhang Miao waved at her when she heard Ye Cang. "There is time to rest on the road, and I''m hungry, let''s eat first!"


    After speaking, he took the wet towel in Ye Cang''s hand and wiped it on his face casually. Then he sat directly at the dining table and smiled at Luo Sha beside him.


    "Hey, Master Father-in-law, how about it? Now I believe that I love money is the fifth generation?"


    In fact, after half-annual dialogue and discussion, Luo Sha had already believed, but seeing Zhang Miao''s teasing smile, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "On insight and wisdom, he really deserves the role of Fengying!"


    "Oh? Is it just insight and wisdom?"


    Hearing Luo Sha''s evaluation, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows at him.


    "Not only insight and wisdom, you will soon see his strength, okay, let''s all eat, the hour is almost over, and I will take my father-in-law early on the road!"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Ma, why do you mean to send me to the road earlier, why does this sound so awkward?


    Although it doesn''t feel right, Luo Sha is now familiar with Zhang Miao''s nature and is almost used to being mad a few times.


    So after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he just raised his eyebrows and looked up to fix the breakfast as usual, then followed Zhang Miao out of the door.


    After walking outside, Zhang Miao gathered a pile of sand under her feet and took Ye Cang to the air, and I loved Luo as well.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Sha suddenly narrowed his eyes, "Is this a trick ..."


    When he was cyanotic, a handful of sand suddenly fell from the sky, directly drenching his head and face, and at the same time Zhang Miao''s voice reached his ear.


    "Oh, sorry, I slipped!"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Slippery your sister, are you intentional?


    Thinking of this, Luo Sha suddenly turned black, and quickly controlled a ball of sand gold flying up.


    He had to do this because he knew very well that if he continued to stay underneath, then Zhang Miao might have to "hand slip" several times.


    After flying, he glanced at Zhang Miao suddenly, "I know the route to the land of the country, come with me!"


    After speaking, he directly stepped on the gold dust and flew to the north. Looking at this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth once again had a smile, and he also controlled the sand to follow.


    Luo Sha controlled the sand gold to fly in front, while Zhang Miao and I love money controlled the sand to closely follow him, and the four of them flew together towards the border between the kingdom of wind and the kingdom of earth.


    After flying for more than two hours, Luo Sha''s expression began to become cautious.


    "In front of us is the battlefield of Shayin Village and Yanyin Village. Be careful!"


    "No, father-in-law, you are wrong!" As soon as Luo Sha''s words fell, Zhang Miao smiled and shook her head. "I have already sensed that hundreds of ninjas are waiting for us not far away, that is, we are now It''s already on the battlefield! "


    "What?" Luo Sha frowned suddenly when he heard Zhang Miao''s words. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Because there is no need!" At this point, Zhang Miao immediately turned her head to look at the I love money around her, and nodded toward him, "Go, solve those guys, move fast, and be handsome!"


    Luo Sha: "..."


    Hemp eggs, fight against people and pay attention to Mao''s posture!


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Luo Sha''s mouth twitched again, and I loved money and nodded immediately.


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Having said that, I loved the money and manipulated the sand to fly forward. I didn''t land on the ground until I saw the hundreds of Yan Ren waiting in the front, and then my hands quickly printed.


    "The quicksand waterfall!"

 Chapter 317： Arrived in the land

    With Ai Luo''s low sip, the sand on the ground suddenly felt like the sea surface passed by the hurricane, and instantly caused a tens of meters of high-rise sand waves, swept towards the rock forbearance not far away.


    The speed of the sand was very fast, and in a blink of an eye, they reached Yan Ren and got them involved. Soon, all the Yan Ren on the scene were buried under the sand.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Hey, it''s resolved!"


    "not that simple!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Luo Sha, who was standing beside him, shook her head.


    "Yan Ren is the best at hoeing. Even if he is buried in the sand, he can get away quickly. Such a move is nothing to do with them!"


    "Really?" Zhang Miao smiled again when he heard Luo Sha''s words. "Then you just keep watching!"


    "Huh?" Looking at Zhang Miao''s brawny appearance, Luo Sha frowned suddenly, then looked down at the battlefield below again.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he saw that I love money and patted his hands on the desert, and then whispered.


    "Sandfall Burial!"


    As I loved money and screamed loudly, the desert within a kilometer radius suddenly shook, and even Luosha, a dozen meters from the ground, saw the desert shaking.


    Seeing this scene, he suddenly widened his eyes and revealed an expression of disbelief.


    "This ... this trick seems ..."


    Looking at Luo Sha''s look of shock, Zhang Miao laughed again.


    "Hey, don''t you think this trick looks like your" Magnetic Shade Big Burial ", in fact, his trick" Sandfall Big Burial "was improved and evolved according to your tricks. How about this strength? Are you satisfied? "


    "This����"


    Although Luo Sha didn''t speak directly at this time, he already recognized my ability to love money, because even he did not have the ability to kill hundreds of Yan Ren in one shot.


    Although Luo Sha''s ability to control placer gold is very powerful, the amount of placer gold is always flawed, because no battlefield has countless placer gold for his extravagance.


    And the sand that I love Luo manipulating, although it can not be compared with the gold in the individual quality, but it is better than a huge number, endless.


    Unless the other party is a very powerful person, as long as they are buried in the sand, the outcome is basically already known. It can be said that my trick of Arlo was for the abuse of food.


    Looking at the quiet desert below, Rao is well-informed and can''t help secretly shocking himself.


    "With just one blow, hundreds of Yanni were killed. It can be said that as long as there is a desert, he is undefeated. This ability is really strong. Is this the power of psychics?"


    "No, you''re wrong!" Luo Sha just said here, Zhang Miao shook her head again, "I love money is not a psychic medium, the tail beast in his body has been drawn away. Now he is Fight on your own abilities! "


    "What?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Luo Sha''s eyes widened again. "If he is not a psychic, why can he control the sand?"


    "What''s weird about this?"


    Looking at Luo Sha''s shocked look, Zhang Miao glanced at him immediately.


    "He has been a human pillar for so long. Even if one tail is pulled away, the ability to control the sand will not disappear."


    "That''s it!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Luo Sha nodded suddenly. "Having the ability to control the sand and avoiding the danger of running away, can he be the fifth generation of Fengying?" "


    When Luo Sha thought he had found the correct answer, Zhang Miao broke his cold water again without mercy.


    "You''re wrong again. He did not become Fengying because he lost the tail beast. On the contrary, he lost the tail beast and lost his life because he became Fengying."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao''s mood suddenly became inexplicable, and then she waved her hands toward Luo Sha impatiently.


    "Forget it, I have nothing to say to you. Not only do you lack trust in others, but you also have blind self-confidence, and you think you are in control. If you do not correct these two points, your failure will be doomed Yes, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, I''m gone! "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao manipulated the sand pile under her feet and flew forward with Ye Cang, and soon the figure disappeared into Luo Sha''s sight.


    Seeing this, Luo Sha frowned again.


    "What does the end of my failure mean? Did he already see my failure? How is this possible?"


    Just as Luo Sha thought about what Zhang Miao had left just now, I Love Money below manipulated the sand to fly in front of him, and then opened his mouth toward him.


    "Father, boss, he told me to tell you that he will not return to Shayin Village for the time being. After Yan Ren Village surrenders to Shayin Village, let you remember to fulfill your promise."


    "I see!" Luo Sha nodded immediately when he heard that I love money. "What else did he say?"


    "No more!" I love money, and shook my head, "He just let me teach Arlo well!"


    "Really?" Luo Sha nodded again when he heard that I love money. "Since that is the case, let''s go back!"


    "Yes, father!"


    I love Qian promised, and followed Luo Sha back to Shayin Village.


    When the two returned to Shayin Village, Zhang Miao also took Ye Cang to cross the border of the land of the kingdom and landed outside a small town in the land of the country.


    After landing, Zhang Miao opened his mouth towards Ye Cang.


    "Sister Yasha, I plan to go to Yanni Village alone. As for you, I need you to help me find the whereabouts of a person called Lao Zi, who is a four-tailed person, because it is not in harmony with the shadow. Ren, like to wear purple clothes, and have a beard, like this! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao made a fingerprint, and whispered.


    "Transfiguration!"


    As his voice dropped, only a whistle was heard, and a white smoke burst around him. When the smoke dispersed, a middle-aged man wearing a purple dress and a beard appeared. In front of Ye Cang.


    "Lao Zi looks like this, can you see clearly?"


    "Well, see clearly!" Ye Cang nodded immediately after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, "I remember the appearance of this man, what should I do after I find him? Kill him?"


    "No!" As soon as Ye Cang''s words fell, Zhang Miao immediately shook her head toward her. "Just find his whereabouts, and then return to this town and wait for me. Right, I prepared a helper for you ! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao ��uncle�� lifted her transfiguration and ordered it towards the system.


    "System, help me remove the ninja fragments needed to recruit Yekura!"


    "Yes, boss!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s instructions, the system immediately took out Ye Cang''s ninja fragments.


    Looking at the fragments of Yecang Ninja appearing on the ground, Zhang Miao immediately put her finger in her mouth and bite it, and then quickly printed it.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"

 Chapter 318： Yanyin Village

    Ye Cang has been following Zhang Miao since she was resurrected, so Zhang Miao can get her ninja fragments every day.


    It''s been almost a year now, and Zhang Miao has already collected the ninja fragments needed to recruit Ye Cang. The reason why she hasn''t recruited is because Zhang Miao feels that the time is not ripe yet.


    Now Zhang Miao believes that the time is ripe, so he decisively chose to recruit Ye Cang.


    After the seal was finished, with a low drink, the ninja fragments that he held down disappeared instantaneously, and a burst of white smoke erupted with a "beep".


    It''s not the first time Yecang has seen such a scene, so I''m not too surprised, but when the white smoke is gone, Yecang can see the person in the white mist clearly, but she can''t help but widen her eyes .


    "This ... is this me?"


    "Haha!" Looking at Ye Cang''s surprised look, Zhang Miao immediately laughed and nodded while smiling, "Yes, this is the past you!"


    "Past me?" Ye Cang frowned suddenly when he heard Zhang Miao''s words. "Is that the Shayin Village?"


    As soon as Ye Cang''s words fell, the "Ye Cang" recruited by Zhang Miao immediately shook his head.


    "I no longer belong to Shayin Village. Yecang in Shayin Village has been betrayed and died in the hands of Wu Ren. Now I belong only to the master who rescued me from the boundless darkness!"


    Having said that, she immediately knelt down on one knee towards Zhang Miao.


    "Yehakura obeyed the master''s call and came to this world. He is willing to devote all his loyalty and life to the master. May the master ��s **** light cover the whole ninja world at an early date, so that all suffering souls can be relieved!"


    This opening remark is good, I like it!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded towards the newly recruited Ye Cang.


    "Well, I accept your loyalty, and I will also protect your life. When my **** light envelopes the world of forbearance, it is also when the followers receive glory and eternal life!"


    When Zhang Miao just said that, the system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding����Congratulations on recruiting the Six Stars Ninja Cang under the crown, and obtaining the ninja''s Chakra reserve. Since the ninja is a smart ninja, congratulations on gaining special skills in the crown!"


    Hearing this specialty, Zhang Miao shrugged helplessly.


    "Some of the things that are given away for free are really good. They are all unfortunate tasteless chicken ribs. Well, the system, please help me open the long list of Yecang!"


    "Yes, immediately open the special list of Six Star Elite Kaminarikura for the Crown!"


    As the system''s prompt sounded, Ye Cang''s special list appeared in front of Zhang Miao in the form of a display screen.


    Option one:


    Burning Blood Boundary: The Blood Boundary of Blending Wind and Fire has the meaning of "Burning Burning �� Over-Steaming", which can condense a fireball to attack the enemy. Once hit by the fire gas, it will be instantly dried out of the body''s moisture, power Not bad.


    Note: We specialize in making mummy.


    Option two:


    Heroes of Shayin: Leading Ren Ren to gallop on the battlefield all year round. The decisive attitude is looking up. When this elder is present, the fighting power of Ren Ren can be increased by 30%.


    Note: Little ones, give me!


    Option three:


    Betrayed: It is easy to betrayed if you have this special elder!


    Note: If there is difficulty, we will go up, even if there is no difficulty, we will create difficulties, and then go up again!


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Get on your sister!


    When Zhang Miao saw the last one, the corner of his mouth could not help but twitched twice.


    "Ma, Lao Tzu is not a masochist, there is nothing to say, choose one decisively!"


    As he said, he pointed his finger on Option 1, and the sound of the system sounded in his mind again.


    "Ding����Congratulations on getting the scorching blood''s blood under the crown, and getting the upheaval�� scorching water �� over steaming killing ��!��


    After hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile, and then smiled at Ye Cang, who was recruited by him.


    "Well, get up. Your name will be Ukura from today, and you will call me under the same roof as Yekang!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Ukura agreed, and stood up, and then Zhang Miao turned her head to look at Ye Cang again.


    "Yakura, Hanakura is the past you, you can treat her as your sister, you know?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ye Cang, who was in a daze, came back to her, and nodded quickly, "Yes, under the crown, I understand!"


    Looking at her with a serious look, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile.


    "Well, it''s good if you understand, then you should go to Lao Zi, remember not to be embarrassed, and return to the largest hotel in town to wait for me after you find it."


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ye Cang and Yu Cang responded in unison, and then left using twinkling.


    After seeing them disappear, Zhang Miao shrugged again.


    "Well, I''ll go to Yanyin Village, where is Yanyin Village? Well, I''ll ask someone to ask!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately walked into a town not far away, then stayed in the largest hotel in the town and paid the living expenses for one year directly.


    For such lofty customers, the hotel owner is naturally very enthusiastic, so when Zhang Miao vaguely stated that he wanted to entrust the ninja task, but could not find anyone who accepted the task, the hotel owner was very enthusiastic and took Yan Yin Village Told him the direction and location.


    After understanding the direction and location of Yanyin Village, Zhang Miao did not rush to start, but ate a meal in the hotel comfortably, rested for a while, and when the night came, he manipulated the sand directly Fly towards Yanyin Village.


    Yanyin Village is located in the southeast of Tuzhi Country, a long distance from the border, so although Zhang Miao has been flying at the fastest speed, it took more than four hours to reach Yanyin Village.


    Yanyin Village is a ninja village surrounded by a rocky mountain like a bamboo shoot. The ninja character of this ninja village is as hard as the stones in their village.


    Yan Ren have a tough temper and a good record.


    During the Second Ninja War, three generations of Lei Ying could be besieged with more than 10,000 people, and he was beaten for three days and three nights regardless of casualties. Yes, only Yanyin Village.


    During the third Ninja war, they almost killed the famous Konoha Santo, and they did not lose their temper. If it was n��t for the waves, the Fengshuimen was born, and it was cut off in the battle of God Wubiqiao. With Ye Nin''s supply line, I''m afraid I can''t withdraw from the war now.


    Therefore, Yan Ren is also a village to be reckoned with.


    Of course, for others, Zhang Miao had some awe for Yan Ren Village. When she saw that the gate of Yan Yin Village had been closed, he flew in directly from the other village.


    But as soon as he flew in, a roar came from below.


    "who is it?"


    Upon hearing this roar, Zhang Miao immediately understood that his body was exposed, but he was not in a hurry, but immediately squeezed a fingerprint.


    "Transfiguration!"

 Chapter 319： Difficult to distinguish between true and false (on)

    When using transfiguration, some white smoke will be released around the caster''s body, but at this time in the dark, Zhang Miao is in midair again, so the smoke when he uses transfiguration is covered by the night. .


    After the transformation, Zhang Miao took out a bottle of wine from her system space, opened it and poured two mouthfuls into her mouth, and then slowly dropped from the air.


    When he showed his body shape after being transformed, the several rock tolerants who were still waiting for a moment just stopped.


    "Uh ... is the three generations of Shadow Master?"


    It turned out that Zhang Miao was not someone else by using the transfiguration technique at this time, it was the third generation of earth shadow Onoki!


    Zhang Miao also considered the reason why she chose to become Ohno.


    Because when he flew in just now, although his face and clothing were not seen under the cover of the night, his body must be seen. If he becomes a person larger than his own body, it will inevitably increase See through the risks.


    But it''s different to become Onoki. First, Onoki''s body is small, and it''s not much different from Zhang Miao''s at this time, and he has a smaller chance of being found.


    Secondly, Ohnogi also has flying capabilities, which can also explain why Zhang Miao can fly in from the outside.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Miao''s transfiguration technique can be regarded as a skill of his. He has not been seen positively from the beginning of the learning. Even three generations of "Ninjutsu professors" such as Naruto have hit him. Others People just said no more.


    So at this moment he didn''t panic. After landing, he staggered to the face of several Yan Ren, and then opened his mouth full of wine and asked them.


    "Hey ... who called the old man just now? The old man was so scared that he almost fell from the sky. Do you think I''m old and useless, and want to kill me intentionally? Huh?"


    According to the original description, Ohno is a stubborn and irritable little old man, so now Zhang Miao deliberately pretends to be an unreasonable look, plus the cover of the "drunk" condition. He thinks that the possibility of exposure is very likely. small.


    Sure enough, after hearing Miao Zhang''s words, several Yan Ren didn''t have doubts, and they hurriedly kneeled down towards him on one knee.


    "Master Tuying speaks heavily, how dare I wait for such a disrespectful thought?"


    "Just now we just found that someone touched the enchantment, and I don''t know it is Lord Tuying, you!"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    Seeing everyone''s sincerity and horror, Zhang Miao''s heart suddenly blossomed, but on the surface, a look of complete realization appeared.


    "Oh, it turned out to be an enchantment here, no wonder I didn''t stand firm when I came in just now, and spilled all the wine. I actually hit the enchantment!"


    "Uh ..." Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the lead Yan Ren suddenly showed a look of weeping and laughing. "That ... Lord Tuying, our enchantment is transparent and invisible!"


    "What?" Zhang Miao frowned as soon as she heard this, "Do you mean that I''m drunk? Stable? Unfit?"


    Leader Yan Ren: "..."


    Ma, when did I say that?


    However, in the face of the "drunk earth shadow", he dare not argue, but could only lower his head with a helpless look, a look of constant change.


    Seeing his movements, the others Yan Niu also bowed their heads and did not say a word, and they calmed down in the field.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Zhang Miao almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hemp eggs, it''s so easy to deal with it, it seems that I really are a genius!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao picked up the wine bottle and put it in her mouth, rumbling, and sip a few sips, and then opened her mouth again to the people in front of her.


    "What are you doing? Do I make you kneel? Will Iwata make you a bunch of cartilage? Ah? All up to my husband!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, several Yan Ren quickly agreed, and then stood up together, but after standing up, they did not dare to speak, but continued to lower their heads.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao frowned again.


    "What are you doing with your head down? Raise your heads, straighten your waistboard, keep your posts, and never let go until you completely defeat Sandy Village, you know?"


    "Yes, Lord Tuying!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, everyone quickly agreed in unison.


    "Yes, it is like that!"


    Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction this time with their fighting spirit.


    "You are here to guard, the old man is going back, going back to see the lovely little granddaughter in the black soil, oh ha ha ..."


    While talking, Zhang Miao turned around and left with a bottle of wine. After seeing this scene, several Yan Ren were relieved, one of them immediately opened his mouth.


    "Master Tuying doesn''t seem to be going in the direction he wants to go home. Shall we send him off?"


    "No!" As soon as Yan Yan''s words fell, the leading Yan Ren shook his head immediately. "Master Tuying is already drunk. You will only irritate him now, so let''s tell Master Huangtu!"


    Loess is the son of Onoki and the father of Black Earth. In the past, when the wild-tempered Onoki got angry, loess was generally used as a "firefighter" and "exhaust bag".


    Therefore, now watching Zhang Miao''s "Drunk Onoki", the first person to think of Yan Ren at this moment is Huangtu.


    And after hearing his words, the Yan Ren who had spoken before nodded immediately, "Yes, I''ll go to Lord Huangtu!"


    After that, he galloped towards the loess house.


    In fact, these several Yan Ren didn''t know, Zhang Miao had been following them, and even what they said just now was heard by Zhang Miao.


    Seeing that Yan Ren was heading towards the loess home, Zhang Miao locked his chakra immediately, then followed him from another route, and followed him all the way to the loess home.


    Just as Yan Ren was about to knock on the door of the Huangtu Family, Zhang Miao rushed behind him with a flashover, and then a palm knife toward his neck.


    "Snapped!"


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Zhang Miao didn''t kill him. He just chopped him with a palm knife, then dragged him into the alleyway next to him, and drunk the wine in his hand to disguise him as Drunk look.


    After doing this, Zhang Miao slipped to the door of the Huangtu family again, and gathered her chakras on her forehead.


    "White eyes!"


    With Zhang Miao yelling, the white eyes on his forehead opened instantly. Under the gaze of this white eyes, the scene in the room became clear at a glance.


    At this moment Zhang Miao found that there were only two people in the room, an adult and a child.


    The grown-up is the loess ready to be searched by Yan Ren, and the child is a six-year-old girl about the size of Temari. Zhang Miao guessed that she should be the black soil of Onogi''s granddaughter.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly.


    "It seems that Onoki didn''t live here, but this is also normal, because of his bad temper, I''m afraid I can only live alone. Forget it, it''s getting late now, I''ll take a good night''s rest first, and look for tomorrow He! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately went up and knocked on the door of Huang Tujia. He knocked twice, and there was a rough voice of a man in the room.


    "Who?"


    "your dad!"


    "..."

 Chapter 320： Difficult to distinguish between true and false (in)

    Zhang Miao''s strength is very strong. The strong strength has brought him a strong self-confidence, and the strong self-confidence has made him do less care.


    "Anyway, Lao Tzu''s current strength is invincible. Even if the transfiguration technique is discovered, the big deal is just a wave!"


    It was with this idea in mind that he now dare to knock on the door of the Huangtu family without fear, and still pretend to be the father of others.


    After hearing his shout, the lamp in the room lit up immediately, and the door opened soon.


    It was the yellow soil that came out of the door. Looking at Zhang Miao with a drink of wine, his face suddenly worried, "Father? Did you drink again?"


    Looking at the look of Huangtu, Zhang Miao immediately knew that he was posing successfully, so he grinned in his heart, but made a look of unhappiness on his face.


    "What? The old man still needs to report to you if he drinks?"


    "This ..." Huang Tu was anxious when he heard Zhang Miao''s words. "Father, I didn''t mean that, I ..."


    "You need to talk again!" Zhang Miao waved and interrupted him without waiting for Huangtu to finish his words. "The old man is not here to listen to your nonsense. The old man is here to see my baby granddaughter.


    Having said that, Zhang Miao pushed the loess aside, then went into the room with a shake, and went directly to the black soil bedroom.


    When Huangtu closed the door and came in, he heard that there was no movement in the black earth room, only two sounds of breathing.


    "Did you fall asleep so soon? It seems that my father is under a lot of pressure!"


    Thinking of this, Huangtu could only shake his head with a wry smile, then went back to the room to sleep.


    Early the next morning, the loess got up. After he got up, he first walked to the door of the bedroom in the black soil. After hearing the sound of breathing inside, a smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s a rare father to sleep so well. I still don''t disturb him, let him rest more!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Tu immediately eased his footsteps, and slowly left the residence and walked towards Tu Ying''s office.


    This is not the first time that Huangtu has done this. Every time Ohnogi gets drunk or is too tired, he will go to the Tuying office to help him watch. If there is no major event, let Ohnomu take a rest. If there is something important, It is better to inform Ohnogi in time for disposal.


    What surprised him, however, was that he had just walked to the entrance of Tuying''s office, and saw a tired Ohnogi coming out of the office.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Tu''s eyes widened.


    "Uh ... Father, why are you here?"


    "Hum! Where am I not?"


    Hearing the words of the loess, Ohno Mu suddenly snorted, and a little dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    "Now the border war is anxious, the sandy village is stubbornly stubborn, and the wooden leaf village is staring at it. It is necessary to guard against it. If you have a little skill, the old man is tired to sleep all night?


    "Father, I''m sorry!"


    Hearing Onoki''s words, Huangtu immediately bowed his head in shame, but he quickly reacted, and suddenly looked up at Onoki with a look of surprise.


    "Uh ... father, you said you were tired all night, did you not go to me in the early hours of last night?"


    "Huh?" As soon as Huangtu said it, Ohnoki realized something was wrong, and his eyebrows frowned suddenly. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Is such that����"


    Then, Huang Tu drunkenly saw Ohnogi last night, and then told what happened to him that he had stayed all night. After listening to his words, Ohnomu was immediately angry and pointed at his brain and scolded.


    "You stupid thing, can''t even tell your dad? Actually let the other person sleep in the black soil room for one night. If something happens to my black soil, see if I pick your skin!"


    Having said that, Onoki went straight out, and after walking a few steps, he found that the loess had not yet kept up, and immediately turned and gave him a stern glance.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t come with me and take out that counterfeit!"


    "Uh ... Yes, father!" After hearing Ono Mu''s words, Huangtu reacted, and immediately followed him to leave Tuying Office Building.


    After leaving the Shadow Building, the father and son came to the loess house as fast as possible. After coming to the door of the house, the loess was ready to go to open the door, but was pushed away by Onoki.


    "Go away, I''ll go first!"


    After pushing the yellow soil away, Onoki pushed open the door and walked in. As soon as he entered the door, he saw another "Onoki" coming out of the black earth''s bedroom.


    Seeing this scene, Ono Mu suddenly widened his eyes, and then took a breath.


    "His ... this ..."


    Just now when he heard from the mouth of Huangtu that someone was posing as himself, he felt very angry. Now he found that this fake product dared to appear in front of himself in such a fair way, and Tuying felt that he was about to explode.


    But what made Onoki unexpected was that before he could speak, Zhang Miao, who had just stepped out of the room, walked directly in front of him, and then grabbed his collar.


    "Fake, who are you?"


    Hearing this angry voice, not only Ohno Muya, but also the loess standing at the door.


    Who is the counterfeit?


    In the recognition of the loess, his father Onoki, but the character who has experienced three wars of Ninja Wars, has gone through hundreds of battles, and he has a character that transcends the limit of blood succession and has eliminated blood.


    For such a powerful person, it is incredible that someone dared to run to Yanyin Village to pretend to be him, let alone dare to hold his collar and ask who he is.


    Therefore, at this moment, the loess immediately cast his skeptical gaze on Ohnoki, who was caught by Zhang Miao''s collar, and tightened his fist.


    "Damn fakes!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao immediately stretched out his palm before waiting for the yellow earth to start.


    "Yellow soil, don''t do it here, it would be bad if it scared my cute little black soil, let''s go out and fix it!"


    "Yes, father, I know!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Huangtu nodded immediately.


    Looking at the Huangtu cooperation, Zhang Miao nodded. "Well, you know, just don''t call your father so out of sight, just call your father!"


    "Yes, Dad!"


    As soon as Huang Tu said this, Ono Mu, who was caught by Zhang Miao''s collar, was immediately angry, and pointed at him and scolded him.


    "You stupid thing, who is your father? I''m your father, you ..."


    "Snapped!"


    Before Ono Mu could finish his words, Zhang Miao slapped him on his half-bald head, and drank aloud.


    "You faked up to shut up the old man, if you admit it now, the old man can leave you a way to live, otherwise you will start to work, the old man''s aggravating rock technique is not vegetarian!"


    Ohno: "..."


    Nima, should I say this?


    As soon as Ohno thought about it, he didn''t wait for him to speak, and the yellow soil next to him said again, "Dad, don''t talk nonsense to him, let me solve him!"


    Ohno: "..."


    Nima, solve your sister, I am your father!


    At this point, Ohnogi has secretly made up his mind. After solving the counterfeit product of Zhang Miao, he must clean up the loess who is not even known by his father!


    Thinking of this, Onoki calmed down instantly, and then patted Zhang Miao''s hand.


    "Do you solve it outside? It''s just what I want!"

 Chapter 321： Difficult to distinguish between true and false (below)

    Ohno wanted to go out first, in order to prevent Zhang Miao from escaping, but his action in the eyes of the loess was a symptom of trying to escape, so before he went out, the loess stopped him directly at the door.


    "You don''t want to run away!"


    Ohno: "..."


    Hey, is this stupid boy my son?


    Thinking of this, Onoki''s mouth twitched twice, and then squeezed out a sentence from the gap between his teeth, "Stupid thing, I''ll pack you up when the old man, get away!"


    Ohno is a battle-hardened veteran and coupled with a high position all year round, the momentum of that one is not a joke.


    Shocked by his momentum, the loess suddenly choked. When he choked, Onoki reached out and pushed him away, then went outside.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Miao grinned immediately and followed.


    Immediately after going out, Onoki was suspended in midair, and then looked down at Zhang Miao and the loess with a slight contempt in his eyes.


    "Huh, fake goods, now you can''t pretend to be me, right? Loess, take me down!"


    Looking at Onoki suspended in the air, Huang Tu suddenly opened his eyes, but when he looked back at Zhang Miao, he found that Zhang Miao also slowly suspended, and soon reached the same height as Onoki .


    Seeing this scene, the loess was completely dumbfounded.


    "This����"


    Last night, he felt that Zhang Miao was real. After seeing Onogi this morning, he felt that Onogi was real, but after returning home with Onogi, he felt that Zhang Miao was real.


    But now looking at the two people floating in the sky, he couldn''t figure out who was the real one, so he was confused at this moment.


    "Which dad is true?"


    In fact, although Zhang Miao and Onoki looked exactly the same at this time, and both were suspended in the air, there were some subtle differences.


    Because Zhang Miao was able to fly by relying on sand, his soles were flat at this time, and a thin layer of sand was on the soles.


    Onoki, however, flew on his own unique ninjutsu. His feet were weak, so his toes were slightly downward and his soles were clean.


    If the Loess was calmer at this time, he might find this out, but at this time his heart was completely disturbed, so naturally he would not notice these details.


    Watching his face tangled and wondering how to look good, Onoki frowned again.


    "It''s really useless. It seems I can only do it myself!"


    Having said that, he immediately rushed towards Zhang Miao and whispered.


    "Earth and Rock Fist!"


    As soon as Ohno''s voice fell, his hand turned into a huge rock fist, and then he struck Zhang Miao.


    If he was hit by this punch, although Zhang Miao would not be in danger of life, it would be inevitable to suffer a slight injury.


    Of course, the premise is that he can hit the ball.


    Looking at Ohno who rushed over, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, and then greeted him with a punch without flashing, while whispering.


    "Earth, the technique of aggravating rocks!"


    Of course, Zhang Miao will not aggravate the technique of rock. The reason why this name is roared is just to paralyze the opponent. In fact, he used a strange punch!


    As he drank, his fist bumped into Ohnogi''s rock giant fist, and a dull noise came out immediately.


    "boom!"


    Zhang Miao''s weird punch is the point where Chakra concentrated on his fist, which broke out when he contacted his opponent. Its power was enough to break the stone!


    Under his fist, Ohnogi''s rock giant fist suddenly looked like an unbeatable soil mass, and was instantly crushed.


    Ohno has been fighting for a long time, and his ability to adapt to the situation is very strong. Feeling the tremendous power on Zhang Miao''s fist, he knew he could not compete, so he immediately gave up on Zhang Miao and chose to fall directly to avoid Zhang Miao. s attack.


    Ohnoki responded quickly, but Zhang Miao''s reaction was not satisfied. When he saw that he had fallen, he immediately stretched out his right foot with a thunderbolt, and then stepped heavily on Ohnoki''s head.


    "Give me down, you!"


    The strength of Zhang Miao''s feet was not small. When he stepped on it like this, Onoki had no time to scream "Ouch", and he was stepped on directly from the air, and then he fell to the ground with a "slap" and splashed a piece dust.


    Falling to the ground did not cause much damage to Onoki, but someone was stomped on his head, which was not absolutely acceptable to him. Feeling the pain from his head, he was surprisingly angry.


    "Dare to step on the old man''s head, it''s so bullying, go to death, the dust and the stripping of the original realm!"


    Dust is the second generation of Nendoroid Shadows, which is eliminated by using blood. Ninjutsu is created by combining earthen, wind, and fire. This is a type of jutsu combining attack and enchantment, which can separate opponents into The atomic state can no longer be repaired.


    As a disciple, Onoki also learned this ninjutsu, but because this ninjutsu consumes a lot of chakras, so Onoki has always used it as his killer, and it is generally not easy to use.


    But now, under the anger, he did not hesitate to use this trick, intending to solve Zhang Miao in one fell swoop.


    Dust is not only fast and powerful, but also a ninjutsu that can be manipulated, so it is difficult to dodge. If it is someone else, you may miss Onoki''s trick, but Zhang Miao is different.


    Knowing that Onoki would be dusty, so Zhang Miao guarded him from the beginning. After seeing him use this trick, Zhang Miao immediately thought, and took the Uchiha Regiment fan out of the system space and blocked himself. .


    "Since it''s hard to hide, I won''t hide, look at my trick-Uchiha rebounds!"


    The essence of Uchiha''s rebound is to use the Uchiha group fan to absorb the opponent''s release-type ninjutsu, and then transform it into a wind-based chakra. In the Warring States Period, many ninjas died in this move without precaution. on.


    In the original plot, during the Fourth Ninja War, Uchiha Baba used this trick to bounce Naruto''s small tail beast jade, and directly returned Naruto from the tail beast to the prototype. The power of the move is really terrible.


    The fan of the Uchiha Regiment can even bounce Naruto''s tail beast jade, and Ohnogi''s dust is naturally nothing to worry about. With Zhang Miao sighing, the shock wave that bounced out suddenly destroyed a lot of houses nearby.


    During the rebound, in order to avoid hurting the black soil little loli sleeping in the house, Zhang Miao deliberately shifted the direction of the rebound a little, so both Ohnogi and Loess escaped.


    Looking at the large houses that were destroyed nearby, the loess eyes were suddenly shocked.


    "This ... this is ..."


    But Ohano is not the same as Loess. He just glanced at the collapsed house next to him and immediately focused on Zhang Miao and the Uchiha Regiment fan in his hand.


    The expression on his face was also frightened.


    "You have this thing, you ... who are you?"


    Looking at this expression of Onoki, Zhang Miao seemed to think of something and grinned suddenly.


    "Hey, when you saw this fan, didn''t you actually guess who I was? Fifty-two years ago, I''ve disappeared, a little ghost of the upper class!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Ohno Mu suddenly widened his eyes and took a cool breath at the same time.


    "His ... you ... you are Uchiha!"

 Chapter 322： Uchiha

    The "two-day title" is not his last name, but his title.


    As the grandson of Tuyingshihe in the first generation, Ohnogi also belongs to the "Shuishuiliu Family", so his full name is actually "Shangshuiliu Dayemu".


    But after making the shadow of the earth for decades, no one has called him by this name. Most people call him "Three Generations", "earth shadow", or "two-day scale Onoki".


    Therefore, when Zhang Miao shouted the title of "little ghosts of the upper water class", Onoki''s thoughts instantly returned to the past.


    Muye Village was just established more than 50 years ago. At that time, in order to establish diplomatic relations with Muye Village, he was still a 13-year-old Ohnogi. He followed his master, the second generation of Tuying, to Muye Village.


    Unfortunately, the teacher and apprentice met Uchiha Baba, and the request for the alliance between Yanyin Village and Muye Village was also ruthlessly rejected by Uchiha Baba.


    And in the face of Uchiha''s overwhelming power, Wu and Onoki were both seriously injured. Uchiha''s phrase "Do you also think of dancing" became a nightmare for young Onoki.


    Now that he saw the fan of Uchiha Regiment in Zhang Miao''s hands, Onoki immediately remembered Uchiha''s spot, and under the intentional guidance of Zhang Miao, he was directly linked to his identity.


    Because in his opinion, who can beat him so easily, there is no one other than Uchiha.


    Zhang Miao stood high and looked at the flashes of fear, shock, anger, and disbelief on Ohnogi''s face, and she knew that her plan was successful.


    So he meditated again in his heart.


    "Transfiguration!"


    Together with this thought, Zhang Miao''s body suddenly gave off a burst of white smoke, and his appearance changed again.


    Before, he was still a small, old Ohno, but now he immediately became a man with a burly body, long hair and waist, and a dark red ninja.


    Who is not Uchiha?


    All these Zhang Miao were performed in front of Onoki, because at this time Onoki has identified him as Uchiha, so even if he uses transfiguration in front of Onoki, Onoki will only think that he is lifted Transfiguration is restored.


    Sure enough, after seeing Zhang Miao''s transformed Uchiha spot, Onoki''s eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "You ... you really are Uchiha!"


    Looking at Onoki''s look of horror, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, holding the Uchiha Regiment fan and slowly descending from the air, then looked at Onoki with disdain.


    "I haven''t seen it in more than fifty years. I didn''t expect that you still didn''t grow so much. Do you still think of dancing?"


    "hiss����"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Onoki took another breath, and at the same time he could not help taking a step back, and his voice became trembling.


    "You ... are you still alive? And exactly the same as fifty-two years, how is this possible?"


    "Humph!"


    As soon as Onoki''s voice fell, Zhang Miao snorted, and then sneered.


    "Now that I have obtained the body of the fairy, years can no longer erode me, so I will accomplish what I did not accomplish 50 years ago, starting with Yan Ren Village!"


    "His ..." As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Onoki took another breath, and there was a flash of determination in his eyes, "I won''t let you succeed!"


    Just as he was about to fight to death, Zhang Miao appeared behind him and patted him gently on the shoulder.


    "Do n��t be excited, I wo n��t do it now, I will wait until you have finished playing with Shayin Village, it ��s better to do this, if you can win Shayin Village within ten days, then I will let go Yanyin Village, what do you think of this idea? Think about it! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao once again cast a blink spell and disappeared.


    After Zhang Miao''s figure completely disappeared, Onoki seemed to have lost all his strength at once, and sat down on the ground directly, then panted with a big mouth.


    "Woohoo ..."


    From his rapid exhalation, it was enough to see how much pressure he had just endured. Seeing this scene, the loess standing behind him couldn''t help asking him.


    "Father, was that person Uji Boban just now?"


    "Yes, he''s Uchiha Spot!"


    At this point, Ohno had no mood to worry about the fact that Huangtu had misidentified his father. He heard the problem of Huangtu, and he closed his eyes immediately, and a bit of pain flashed on his face.


    "Fifty years ago, my teacher, the second generation of Tuying, met him when he went to Muye Village, but we are not his all-in-one enemy. Uchiha''s spot is terrible. Only one can defeat him. It''s the God of Ninja Realm-Thousand Hands! "


    "but����"


    Hearing the words of Onoki, Loess''s brow frowned suddenly.


    "But Qianshouzhu is dead. Isn''t nobody able to resist him? Do we have to win the sandy village within ten days as he said?"


    "Of course this is impossible!"


    As soon as the voice of the yellow earth fell, Ohnoki shook his head immediately.


    "Even if Shayin Village is weaker than our Yanyin Village, it will not be defeated in only ten days. If we have paid a huge sacrifice to defeat Shayin Village, then what else will we use to resist Uchiha? "


    "That ... that by your father you mean ..."


    "Talk to peace!"


    With that said, Ohnogi''s eyes flashed lightly, and he clenched his fists at the same time.


    "You immediately arranged for people to go to Shayin Village to discuss peace. No matter what conditions the Sandy Village put forward, they agreed, and they must end the war with Sandy Village within ten days, and then gather all the strength of the village to deal with Yu Zhibo. It is not appropriate. Late, go now! "


    "Yes, father!"


    Hearing Onogi''s words, Huangtu was surprised and admired by Onoki''s decisiveness, so he nodded immediately, then turned away.


    After the yellow soil left, Onoki turned back to the Tuying Office again and began to prepare for the "Uchiha Spot".


    From the perspective of Onoki, it was already the time of life and death of Yanyin Village, so he couldn''t bear the slightest slack.


    At this time, he was like a nail, he nailed himself in Tuying''s office, and never left to eat or sleep, in order to make the best preparations before the war.


    On the sixth day, the envoy who went to Shayin Village to negotiate peace returned to Yanyin Village, and also brought back the peace talks of Yanyin Village and Sandy Village.


    After seeing this document, Onoki couldn''t care about calculating his own gains and losses. He immediately sent back the Yanniu sent to the border defense and began to prepare for a decisive battle with Uchiha.


    But what Onoki didn''t expect is that Uchiha''s spot didn''t come on the tenth day.


    In Onoki''s heart, Uchiha Baba is not the kind of person who is easy to give up, so he did not take it lightly, but continued to guard against death.


    After half a month, Uchiha''s spots were still missing, and Ohno chose to wait.


    But after a month passed, Uchiha''s spot still had no news, and Ohno Mu suddenly lost his voice.


    "What''s the situation? Did Uchiha''s spot come to tease me that day?"


    Just when Onoki was puzzled, Huangtu once again came to Tuying''s office and looked at him with a look of surprise.


    "Uh ... father, didn''t you go to me in the early morning last night?"


    Ohno: "..."


    Hearing the word loess, Ohno Mu suddenly had a bad hunch ...

 Chapter 323： Will of the Stone

    Since Zhang Miao ��s ��declaration of war�� with Onoki as Uchiha ��s spot last time, this month, Onoki has strained his nerves and prepared for the war. He has never been in the Tuying Office, let alone going to Huangtujia .


    If Huangtu asks such questions as usual, Ohnogi must have trained him for a while, but after the previous impersonation incident, Ohnogi immediately understood that Zhang Miao was definitely back.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly looked dignified.


    "It must be him. Otherwise, no one else dares to run to Yanyin Village to pretend to be me. What did the guy say to you after going to you last night? What did you do?"


    "This����"


    Hearing Onoki''s words, Huang Tu frowned suddenly.


    "He didn''t say anything. After entering the room, he went to sleep in the black soil room. When I came just now, he also gave me a box of three-color balls!"


    Having said that, Huangtu took out a box of three-colored **** and placed it in front of Onoki. Seeing this scene, Onoki''s brows suddenly tightened.


    "What does Uchiha Baba mean? Deterrence? Or do you want to convey something to me?"


    Ohnogi thought about it for a long time, but still didn''t think of a reason, and looking at his frown, Huangtu couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    "That ... Father, actually I think ... maybe that person isn''t Uchiha spot? After all, since he can become like you, he may not become Uchiha spot!"


    "Huh?" Ohnoki seemed to grasp something, and immediately looked up at the loess, "Keep talking!"


    "Yes, father!"


    Loess was rarely encouraged by Ohnoki, so he was shocked and went on to speak.


    "The most powerful thing about Uchiha''s spot is his writing chakra, but the last time he played against you, he didn''t even use writing chakra at all, and I feel that his last move deliberately avoided us, otherwise we I''m afraid I can''t retreat. "


    "Well, that''s true!"


    After hearing the words from the Yellow Earth, Onoki nodded immediately.


    "According to my understanding of Uchiha''s spot, he is extremely arrogant and has no one in his eyes. With his personality, it is impossible to do impersonation, let alone impersonate someone who is not regarded by him at all! "


    When speaking the last sentence, Ohnogi''s face was already full of anger and humiliation. Seeing his expression, Huangtu quickly kept silent, and waited until he was a little calmer, and then opened his mouth again.


    "Father, I don''t think that person seems to have any hostility towards us, so I don''t think we should act rashly until we know his true identity and purpose. After all, that person''s strength does not seem inferior to your father!"


    "You don''t need to comfort me!"


    As soon as the voice of the yellow earth fell, Onoki immediately gave him a white look.


    "Although the old man is old, he hasn''t reached the point of faintness. After I met the other party last time, I understand that the strength of that person is unfathomable, and he has a fan of the Uchiha family, even if he is not Uchiha , And it must have something to do with Uchiha! "


    "My father said it!" After hearing Onoki''s words, Huangtu quickly lowered his head. "So, what should we do next? Pretend not to know or ..."


    "How can you pretend you don''t know?" As soon as the words of Huangtu came out, Onoki glared at him immediately, showing an expression of hate and iron.


    "It is absolutely not advisable to deceive oneself. Even a strong opponent, even if he will be killed by the other person next time, must face it openly and must not bow his head. This is the" stone will "of our Yanyin village. Come and see him! "


    "Yes, father!"


    Hearing Onoki''s words, Huangtu immediately stood upright and responded, then left the office of Onoki behind Onoki and walked towards his home.


    Soon, the two came to the door of Huangtujia. Looking at the closed door in front of them, Huangtu swallowed a hard saliva, and then they were ready to go up to open the door.


    But before he touched the doorknob, he just opened the door with a squeak. After the door was opened, a man with long shawl and goatee came out of the room and headed towards it. Onoki smiled outside.


    "Tough and immovable, do you really understand the true meaning of Iwan''s will? Ohnogi!"


    "His ..." Looking at the other person''s face, while hearing each other''s words, Huangtu and Ono Qiqi took a breath, and then shouted out of control.


    "grandfather?"


    "The Lord Tuying?"


    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who appeared in front of Onoki and Loess at this time.


    Of course, there is no doubt that this first-generation Tuying was also transformed by Zhang Miao.


    When Onoki and Loess came to the door just now, Zhang Miao had found them, so he immediately transformed into Shihe and walked out of the house.


    Now seeing Ohnogi and Loess looking shocked, he immediately admired his wit.


    "I''m so clever!"


    Although the flowers had blossomed in her heart, Zhang Miao had a kind look on the surface, and she opened her mouth toward the shocked Ohnogi.


    "Oh, me, as long as you see the will of others, you will know how valuable his will is. Ohnogi, your will contains enough power to change the world, but if you do n��t pay much attention, this rare will may also Disappear, do you still remember this? Ohnogi! "


    Zhang Miao''s words were actually what Onomu was talking about when the first-generation Tuying was alive, and in addition to the first-generation Tuying and Onoki, only Zhang Miao, a person familiar with the story of Naruto, knew about it.


    Now that Zhang Miao has said this, the shock to Onoki is not a little bit. When he said it, Onoki was excited.


    "Grandpa, I didn''t forget, I didn''t forget what you said!"


    "No, you have forgotten!"


    Looking at Ohino''s face with excitement, Zhang Miao, who turned into the original soil shadow, shook her head helplessly.


    "Because you hit a wall, it is easy for a person to abandon his will, to find an excuse for himself, to replace the missing will with abomination. Uchiha is the wall you encountered, Ohno, when did you abandon yourself? "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao almost shouted at Ohnoki, and Ohnoki heard the question from him, and it was as if he was struck by a thunder from the sky.


    Looking at Ohnogi standing in place, Zhang Miao slowly walked out, went to the side of Ohnogi, and patted him gently on the shoulder.


    "Listen, Onoki, you must not abandon your will, hold on to it!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Onoki''s eyes became wet instantly, "Grandpa ... I ..."


    When he wanted to speak, Onoki found that Zhang Miao had slowly suspended, and then rose higher and higher, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, Onoki couldn''t hold back the excitement in his heart anymore, and the tears blew up.


    "It turns out that Grandpa has been watching the village. He couldn''t bear it. I went the wrong way, so I came out of the dead world to wake me up? I ... Did I let him down? What have I done these years what����"


    Thinking of this, Onoki was crying, and clenched his fists, his face was full of bitterness and shame.


    Looking at the picture of Onoki, Huangtu opened his mouth, but did not know how to persuade him.


    Just then, the black soil suddenly ran out of the house, and then looked around, his face showing a doubtful look.


    "Well? What about that red-haired brother? Grandpa, dad, did you see him?"


    Brother with red hair?


    Upon hearing the words of black soil, Onoki and Huangtu were stunned.


    "Isn''t that the original shadow figure from the world of the dead just now? What happened to the red-haired brother?"

 Chapter 324： showdown

    At this point, even if Onoki and Loess were stupid, they knew they were being fooled again.


    Especially Ohnogi, because he was recalled just now, he was so old, and he cried with a nose and a tear, but now he finds that his grandpa is faked by others, and he feels that his feelings have been cheated He was completely angry.


    "It''s so bullying, I swear by Ohno, I will never let him go, ah ah ah ..."


    Because he was too emotional, he didn''t eat for a day, but stared at the door of Huang Tujia with red eyes, and prepared to give him a note when Zhang Miao came back.


    Unfortunately, Onoki was finally disappointed. He waited all day without seeing Zhang Miao.


    In the early morning, the loess came out to persuade him.


    "Father, that person came here at this time twice before. If you don''t come now, you will definitely not come. You have been tired for a month, so let''s rest early!"


    In fact, Ohno was really too tired at this time, and when he heard the words of the loess, he nodded by the donkey.


    "Well, that''s fine, but I''ll go back to me to sleep. Next time if that person comes to me again and comes to you, you come and tell me immediately, you know?"


    Hearing Onoki''s words, Huang Tu nodded immediately, "Yes, I know my father!"


    "Well, just know, I''ll go back first!"


    After speaking, Onoki floated in the air, then disappeared in a blink of an eye. After he left, the loess turned back to the house.


    And just as Huangtu was preparing to close the door, he suddenly found that Ohno was flying back again, and nodded earnestly at him.


    "Well, I just thought about it and decided to live with you first. In case that person comes again, I can catch him directly, by the way, does he sleep in a black earth room every time he comes?"


    "Uh ... yes!"


    Hearing Onoki, Loess nodded immediately.


    "Two times before, he came to sleep in the black earth''s house, but he did not hurt the black earth, which is what I don''t understand."


    "Using your brain is not your strength. Don''t think about it if you don''t understand!"


    As soon as the voice of the yellow earth fell, Ohnoki waved his hand at him immediately.


    "I''m sleeping in the black earth room tonight, and I''ll take care of that person when he comes!"


    After speaking, Onoki turned into the black soil room. Seeing this scene, the yellow soil didn''t feel right, but he didn''t understand what was wrong.


    After thinking for a while, he couldn''t think of it, he shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, my father was right. Using my brain is really not my strength. Since I don''t understand, I don''t want it anymore. It''s getting late, I''ll go back to rest!"


    Having said that, the loess closed the door and went back to bed to sleep.


    Huangtu didn''t know. After he returned to the room, Ohno Mu, who had just entered the black earth room, suddenly disappeared into a white smoke, and was replaced by a boy with long red hair.


    Who is not Zhang Miao?


    It turned out that Zhang Miao didn''t leave just now, but concealed his figure, hiding in the dark and observing Onoki. When Onoki walked forward, his hind feet immediately came up posing.


    Zhang Miao''s hand can be called a "seamless connection". The loess did not find anything wrong, so he was able to mix in smoothly again.


    "Using the IQ of Father and Son, I have no pressure on them to crush them, but it''s boring to change, so I''ll show them off tomorrow, anyway, the timing is almost mature!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help shrugging her shoulders, and then yawned.


    "Ahhhh ... I''m exhausted this month running around, but fortunately, I promised that the job of Shayin Village was done. Then I just need to get a few ninjas in Yanyin Village to get their ninja The shards are all right, well, let''s go to sleep next! "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned and climbed onto the bed of black soil, and then kissed the little loli black soil, and kissed a few bites. Then she pulled up on the quilt to sleep satisfactorily.


    When Zhang Miao woke up the next day, it was already bright.


    Looking at the little loli sleeping on the ground beside her, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, squeezed her little face gently, and then got up satisfactorily.


    After getting up, Zhang Miao immediately felt a lot of chakra reactions around the house, but one of them was particularly powerful. Chakra also contained an untamed wildness.


    After feeling this chakra, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this Chakra should belong to King Wuwei. Actually, even Zhuli was sent out. It seems my identity has been exposed again!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shrugged.


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I''m going to show up with them. They came to save me."


    At this point, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, then went to the door and opened the door.


    When he opened the door of the room, Ohnogi, Loess, and a tall man appeared in his eyes.


    Looking at the three in front of her, Zhang Miao immediately raised her hand with a smile and greeted them.


    "Yo, three generations of Tuying, Uncle Huangtu, and Han. Good morning, have you eaten breakfast?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Hemp eggs, is it time for breakfast? And who is this little ghost in front of me?


    Zhang Miao did not use the transfiguration at this time, but showed her true colors in front of everyone.


    So after seeing him, Onoki and Huangtu suddenly widened their eyes, showing a hint of surprise.


    The two did not expect that the person posing as their father or grandfather would be such a child who looks only eight or nine years old.


    "how can that be?"


    Although it felt very incredible, now only Miao Zhang came out of the house, and then contacted the "red-haired brother" previously described by the black soil. Ohnogi''s intuition told him that Zhang Miao was the person they were looking for!


    Thinking of this, he frowned suddenly, then opened his mouth towards Zhang Miao.


    "Boy, is that the person who impersonated me before?"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Zhang Miao did not intend to hide anything, so as soon as Ohnogi''s voice fell, he nodded immediately.


    "And to be precise, before, I not only impersonated you, but I also pretended to be Uchiha and the original earthen figure. What about surprises, surprises, surprises?"


    Ohno: "..."


    loess:"����"


    Surprise your sister! Accident your sister!


    If it wasn''t for thinking that Zhang Miao couldn''t be beaten, Ohnogi and Loess would have rushed up.


    But now looking at Zhang Miao''s look of fearlessness, Onoki chose to put up with this breath, then lowered his voice and asked, "Why do you do this?"


    "The reason I do this is, of course, to save unnecessary trouble!"


    When she heard about Onoki, Miao Zhang shrugged.


    "Yan Ren Village is also one of the five big Ninja villages. Although the strength is not good, there are still a lot of people. I don''t want to walk the horse honeycomb."


    Ohno: "..."


    Hemp eggs, when did Laozi''s Yan Ren Village become a horse honeycomb?


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s metaphor came out, Onoki''s mouth suddenly couldn''t help twitching a few times, and then asked Zhang Miao again with an angry tone.


    "who are you?"


    Looking at Ohno''s stubborn look, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I have many identities, but I only like one, and that is-God!"


    Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 325： Gods (on)

    Onoki has made earth shadows for decades. During the period of his administration, all people have seen it. Among them, there are also people who claim to be gods and use the ignorance of the people for personal gain.


    But those people are blind to light, and they usually do things secretly. They don''t even dare to lie to people near Yanyin Village, for fear of being discovered by Yanyin Village.


    And like Zhang Miao who claimed to be a **** in the face of his shadow, Onoki encountered it for the first time, so there was a smirk on his face.


    "Oh? God? The little devil, tell me, what kind of **** are you, can you make the land fertile, or can you get a good harvest of food, or can you restore the health of dying patients?"


    Watching Ohnogi sarcastically say these words, Zhang Miao probably already guessed his thoughts.


    But Zhang Miao didn''t get angry, but laughed.


    "Haha, if you want the land to be fertile and the grain to be harvested, you must fertilize and manage people who can farm. If you want to restore the health of the dying patient, it depends on the patient''s condition and the doctor''s medical skills. No way! "


    "Oh? You won''t?"


    Zhang Miao''s answer was somewhat unexpected by Onoki, because those who claimed to be gods before he heard that they blew themselves omnipotently, and would not admit that they were a liar until they were disassembled.


    However, Xiang Zhang Miao said that it would not be right from the beginning, and he still had a calm face. Ohnogi encountered it for the first time, so there was a flash of curiosity in his eyes.


    "So, what exactly is your" **** "? The old man admits that your transfiguration is very powerful. You are the oldest man who has seen the best use of transfiguration, but this alone cannot be called a god. ! "


    "Haha, of course I know this!"


    As soon as Onoki''s words fell, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then slowly walked in front of him, facing him.


    "So Lord Tuying, tell me, does a **** exist in your heart, and if so, what kind of existence can be called a god?"


    "This ..." Ohnoki didn''t expect Zhang Miao to ask him back suddenly, so he froze for a while.


    Seeing his expression, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, then spread her hands towards him.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have a **** in your heart when you see Lord Tuying, but I can understand it. After all, as the leader of Yanyin Village, compared to the **** of nothingness, you can believe in power. ? "


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Onoki returned to God instantly and nodded immediately.


    "Yes, the old man never believed in any god. If he insists that anyone can be called a god, the old man only recognizes one person, that is, the first generation of Naruto, the **** of the Ninja world-Qianshouzhuma ! "


    "Are there a thousand hands?"


    As soon as Onoki spoke, Zhang Miao nodded.


    "Well, Qian Qianzhujian, who has the body of a fairy, is really good, but despite this, he is still a mortal, and the saying of" Ninja God "is just a respect for him who is weaker than him That''s it! "


    "Mortal?" Hearing this, waiting for Onoki to speak, the yellow soil standing next to him couldn''t help humming.


    "Huh, that''s a blunt little ghost. Listen to what you mean, aren''t you better than the original Naruto?"


    Huang Tu''s face was already full of crickets when he said these words, but Zhang Miao didn''t care about his expression, but nodded seriously.


    "Of course, I am stronger than Qianshouzhuma. This is for sure. It is not difficult for me to destroy Iwakura Village at present, but it seems that you don''t believe your expression, so I think I need to prove it!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao grinned again, then put her finger in her mouth and bite, making a "click" sound.


    Whenever you need blood, almost all of them are level A or above. So when you see Zhang Miao''s action, Onoki screams, "Be careful!"


    When Onoki shouted this sentence, Zhang Miao, who had broken her finger, had finished printing, and she pressed her hand to the ground.


    "Psychic!"


    As Zhang Miao drank aloud and only heard the sound of "��", a huge cloud of smoke suddenly filled the space of tens of meters.


    However, the white smoke quickly dissipated, and a fiery red behemoth appeared in front of the crowd, and at the same time a huge roar sounded.


    "Roar����"


    At this point Zhang Miao used psychic skills to come out of the spirit, it is the nine tail!


    Seeing this scene, all of Yan Yan, including Onoki and Loess, widened their eyes and took a breath of breath.


    "hiss����"


    Ohno was the first to respond, but he couldn''t help shaking his voice as he looked at the murderer who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "This ... this is Jiuwei, why is it here?"


    "The reason is simple!" Just when Onoki was shocked, Zhang Miao''s voice reached his ears again, "because I called it!"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing this voice, Ono Mu suddenly looked in the direction of the voice involuntarily, and then saw Zhang Miao jump from the top of Jiuwei''s head.


    Seeing this scene, Onoki immediately thought of something, his eyes suddenly widened. "This ... Jiuwei came out of your psychic just now?"


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao shook her shoulder immediately, looking at the shock of Onoki. "Is this unknown? Jiu Capricorn, come and say hello!"


    "Roar!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Jiu Capricorn, who was standing behind him, yelled again, then looked down at the big wild man on the ground, and his blood-red eyes were full of brutality.


    "Are you ants provoking my master? I will tear you to pieces!"


    The strength of Jiuwei is not covered. The size and the coercion brought by Chakra alone make the Yanni presents breathless. Some of the weaker ones have already moved their bodies. Can''t do it.


    "Is this the nine tail? It''s terrible!"


    In the face of the fierce might of Nine Tail, including Ohnogi, the Ninjas of Iwamura are all faced with enemies, one by one nervous and sweating, but no one dares to attack the nine Capricorns first. .


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao also knew that, so she patted her palms.


    "Okay, everyone, don''t worry about it. Without my order, Jiu Capricorn will not attack everyone. I just told him to say hello to everyone, rest assured!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao smiled at Ohnoki again.


    "Master Tuying, now do you think my power can destroy Yanyin Village? If you don''t think it is enough, I can show more, yes, although I''m not Uchiha, but Suzu can be true I will too! "


    "His ..." As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Onoki took another breath, "You ... who are you?"


    "Did I just say that?"


    Looking at Ohnogi''s inexplicable expression, Zhang Miao gave him a bright smile again.


    "I am a god, you can call me under the crown!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, a systematic prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the boss for making Ohno Wood feel uneasy under the crown, and get Seven Star Shadow-level Onomu Ninja Shard x10. Whenever the boss appears in front of the ninja, he can get the ninja Shard x10!"


    Hearing this system prompt, Zhang Miao''s mouth turned up again.


    "What you want is this effect!"

 Chapter 326： Gods (middle)

    In fact, the reason why Zhang Miao tried his best to prove the identity of his deity, in the end, even the nine tails came out psychic, and the picture is nothing more than the same--


    That is the ninja fragment!


    Now I heard that the system prompts him to obtain Ohnogi''s ninja fragments, and it is still a fixed acquisition type that has been met. His heart is so happy, his face instantly became a flower.


    "Hee hee, old man from Tuying, it seems you finally believe it!"


    "You can''t believe it!"


    Looking at Zhang Miao smiling like a flower, Ohnogi showed a bitterness.


    "The tail beast is untameable. This is the common sense of all people, but you have broken this common sense, and even the most ruthless nine-tailed obeys your order. Such an ability is not too much to call God."


    "Hahahaha!"


    Hearing Onoki''s words, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing again and shook her head while laughing.


    "No, no, no, I think you should have misunderstood. I brought Nine Capricorns out of the spirit, just to prove that I have power, not to say that I am a god!"


    At this point, Zhang Miao slaps a snapping finger. In his snapping sound, Jiu Ma Mo standing behind him suddenly "snap" into a burst of white smoke and disappears.


    After the nine tails disappeared, Zhang Miao opened her mouth again with a smile.


    "Whether it is a tail beast or ninjutsu, the limit of blood succession and the elimination of blood succession are just the strength of mortals. Even if it is a blood succession snare, it is only the power of a false god.


    "Blood following snare?"


    Hearing this new term, Ono Mu suddenly looked at him, and there was a disbelief in his eyes.


    "The blood following limit is a fusion of two types of chakras, and the blood following is eliminated. Are there four types of blood following?"


    "No, it''s seven!"


    As soon as Ohnogi''s words fell, Zhang Miao laughed at him again.


    "The blood following snare is a combination of the seven changes of fire, earth, wind, water, thunder, yin, and yang. It is the thing that is above the blood and eliminated!"


    "hiss����"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, the people present took another breath, and even Onoki couldn''t help but panic.


    "The fusion of the seven properties? This ... how is this possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible!" Looking at Ohnoki''s shocked look, Zhang Miao shook her head with a smile. "And what I said just now, even if it''s blood snare, it''s just the power of a false god. The true power of the **** can be Far more than that! "


    "The real power of the gods?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Onoki returned to God this time, then he looked blank, "What''s that?"


    Looking at Da Yemu''s blank look, Zhang Miao immediately touched her chin, then smashed her mouth.


    "Well ... let''s put it this way, the power of the gods I have now is weak, but there is nothing wrong with resurrecting the dead!"


    "hiss����"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the crowd at the scene couldn''t help but take another breath, and even Onoki couldn''t help moving again.


    "What? How is this possible? Are you a **** of death?"


    "Of course not!" Zhang Miao immediately gave him a blindfold when he heard Onoki''s words, "Death will only kill you. He can''t do anything like resurrection, he''s not good enough!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Hemp eggs, the level of death is not enough, it really is bragging, not money?


    At this point, everyone felt that Zhang Miao was blowing out of bounds. If it hadn''t been seen that he had brought out the Nine-Tailed Spirit, at this time, I am afraid many people have come up to teach him to be a human again.


    Zhang Miao could feel the thoughts of everyone, so he immediately shrugged his shoulders.


    "It seems that you can''t believe it just by saying that, now let''s see who wants to die once, hey, who among the people who want to die once, try?"


    "..."


    When Zhang Miao said this, all the people present were silent.


    If they are at war, even in the face of a powerful enemy like Zhang Miao, in order to protect the earth''s shadow and protect the village, these Yan Ren will not retreat because of their lives.


    However, the current situation is to let them die as "guinea pigs". It can be said that death is meaningless, and they are naturally unwilling.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well ... it''s really hard to find a test product. It seems that I''m the only one who can do it myself.


    With Zhang Miao''s words falling, his right hand quickly turned into a huge spike, and then he walked directly towards Ohnogi.


    The reason why Zhang Miao chose Onoki is simple, because Onoki is not only a seven-star shadow-level strong, but also a shadow of Yanyin Village. After he is killed, he is resurrected. Not only can he have a powerful subordinate, but also indirectly control Yanyin village.


    Of course, the most important reason is because Da Yemu is the person closest to Zhang Miao, so Zhang Miao did it.


    Zhang Miao''s movements were very fast, and he was attacking again. At such a close distance, Ohno was too late to defend. When he thought he was about to die, he found a tall figure blocking him in front of him.


    "Father be careful!"


    It wasn''t anyone else who was standing in front of Onoki, but his son, Loess!


    Huangtu was always guarding Zhang Miao, and he was standing next to Onogi, so when he saw Zhang Miao attacking Onogi, he immediately stood in front of Onogi without hesitation.


    As soon as he blocked it, Zhang Miao''s wooden stab penetrated his body instantly.


    "Oh!"


    The power of the wooden cutting and cutting technique is that it can quickly split into several or even dozens of wooden thorns when stabbing the enemy, directly stabbing the opponent with a lot of holes.


    There is no help in the middle!


    The same is true for the loess. When he was hit by Zhang Miao''s wooden cuttings and cuttings, more than a dozen wooden thorns emerged from the other side of his body, and he spit out a lot of blood instantly.


    Seeing this scene, Onoki and Zhong Yan who were present couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "loess!"


    "Master Loess!"


    But looking at Onoki''s dismay, Huangtu''s face showed a smile.


    "Father ... Father, I have finally protected you ... I''m sorry, the Black Earth has asked you ..."


    At this point, the breath of the loess was cut off, and his body fell to the ground.


    "loess!"


    Seeing this scene, Ono Mu suddenly broke his eyes, quickly reached out and hugged the fallen loess, then looked at Zhang Miao with a grimace.


    "Damn, you dare ..."


    "Cut!" After waiting for Onoki to finish his speech, Zhang Miao shrugged, "I didn''t expect to miss, but it didn''t matter."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao drew the hand that had become a wooden thorn from the body of the loess, and then, while shaking off the blood on her finger, raised her chin toward the face of Ohno.


    "Well, don''t stare at me, put your son on the ground, I''m going to revive him now!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, the hatred on Ohno''s face disappeared immediately, and his face was incredible.


    "resurrection?"


    At this moment, Ohnoki suddenly remembered that Zhang Miao had said before that he could resurrect the dead. Thinking of this, he glanced at Zhang Miao''s gaze and there was a firmness at the same time.


    "As long as you can revive the loess, I can promise you all your conditions, even if it''s my life!"


    Hearing Onoki''s words, Zhang Miao immediately laughed.


    "as you wish!"

 Chapter 327： Gods (below)

    Can the dead really be resurrected?


    If someone asks this question before today, Onoki will doubt whether the other person''s brain is broken, but at this moment, he hopes that the person whose brain is broken is himself.


    As a shadow, Onoki has been aware of many things, but awareness is one thing, and true acceptance is another.


    What''s more, he didn''t realize his consciousness about sending white hair to the black hair, so even if he thought it was ridiculous, he decided to give it a try.


    "Maybe today will be a stain that I can''t erase in my life, and even be foolishly ridiculed by future generations, but in any case, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, even if it is ridiculous, I must try it!"


    With this in mind, Onoki opened his mouth to stop the five-tailed person who wanted to attack Zhang Miao, and waved at him.


    "Han, don''t take a shot, let it go!"


    "Yes!"


    For the ninjas in each village, Ying''s order was absolute, so after hearing Ono''s words, Han agreed to recede a few meters, but his eyes did not move away from Zhang Miao''s body.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then raised his chin towards Ohnogi again.


    "Well, now that the conditions have been negotiated, don''t simmer. In the event of being seen by the black soil, I worry that she will leave a bad impression on her."


    Ohno: "..."


    Hemp eggs, you are worried about leaving a bad impression on the black soil, so don''t kill her father!


    Thinking of this, Ohnogi''s forehead suddenly jumped a few times.


    But considering all kinds of things, he didn''t say much, just laid the loess on the ground, and then nodded towards Zhang Miao.


    "please!"


    Looking at Ohnomu''s nervous look, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and nodded at him.


    "Relax, it only takes a little while, but before this, does anyone want to confirm and see if the loess is really dead?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the people present looked at each other, but no one came forward, and finally Ohnoki opened his mouth again.


    "No need to confirm, Huangtu is dead. If you can raise him, I will recognize your deity as the third-generation earth shadow, and then the entire Yan Ren Village will also recognize your deity, so you are satisfied. ?"


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao shrugged again as soon as Onoki''s words fell, "This doesn''t matter, because whether you accept it or not, my deity''s identity will not change. Well, then I will it has started!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao pressed her hands directly to the loess body, and drank in her heart.


    "The rebirth of oneself!"


    With Zhang Miao''s thoughts together, his hands immediately glowed with green light.


    Under the light of this green light, the penetrating wound on the loess chest began to heal quickly. When his wound was completely healed, the green light in Zhang Miao''s hand also disappeared.


    At the same time, a systematic prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-800 ordinary ninja fragments have been consumed, the rebirth has been completed, and the loess has regained life!"


    With this reminder sound of the system, the yellow earth lying on the ground also opened his eyes again, and then stood up in the shocked eyes of Onoki and Zhongyanren, kneeling on one knee to Zhang Miao.


    "Under the crown of the Hades, thank you for giving me life again. This kind of gratitude, let me repay the loess with the rest of my life!"


    Immediately after Huangtu''s voice fell, Zhang Miao immediately received a prompt from the system.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the boss for letting Huangtu feel the gift of the crown, and get the six-star elite Ninja Ninja Shard x10. Afterwards, whenever the boss appears in front of the ninja, you can get the ninja daily cap x10! "


    After hearing the prompt here, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly burst into a smile.


    "This is convenient!"


    After Zhang Miao resurrected Vortex Sinai and Yecang, he discovered that after he was resurrected, the system would prompt the resurrected to "feel the gift under the crown."


    In this way, Zhang Miao, who was resurrected, can get the maximum number of ninja fragments in a single day each day. The effect can be called a weapon.


    Before, Zhang Miao had been worried about how to collect the ninja fragments of the opponent if he met those stubborn ninjas, but now he is not worried anymore.


    "To deal with that kind of guy, you just have to die and resurrect. This simple and rude way is simply great!"


    Thinking of this, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became even brighter.


    At the same time, due to witnessing the resurrection of the Loess, the people of Yan Ren could not help but exclaim.


    "His ... really ... really resurrected, Lord Huangtu really resurrected!"


    "It''s incredible, it''s really resurrected!"


    "Yeah yeah����"


    When this argument sounded, Zhang Miao immediately felt that the maliciousness around him had dissipated a lot, and the ninjas around him also looked a lot softer.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately asked the system in her heart.


    "System, should I get a lot of fragments of ordinary ninjas in this wave?"


    "Yes!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s question came out, the system immediately responded to him. "This time you got a total of 420 ordinary ninja fragments!"


    "Well ... it took 800 to revive the loess, which is half the cost. This sale is well worth it, and as long as the news spreads, I can make a lot by turning around in Yanyin Village. The fragments of ordinary ninjas! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao smiled and narrowed her eyes. She smiled and nodded towards the loess.


    "Well, get up on the loess, this time I originally took your life. Now I just return it to you, so you do n��t need to be polite. As for the reward, I will ask your father for it. Get up first. ! "


    "Yes, under the crown of Hades!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Huang Tu stood up. After he got up, Zhang Miao set his sights on Ohnogi.


    "Then let''s talk about remuneration. There is only one request for me, Yan Ren Village to stop all foreign wars. You should be able to do this?"


    "It works!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Onoki nodded immediately.


    "The names of the previous generation and the native country of Tokuni were all succeeded by my support. They will listen to my words. There is no problem in ending all foreign wars, but the reason ..."


    "I give you the reason!"


    As soon as Ohnogi''s words fell, Zhang Miao laughed at him again.


    "Because those souls full of resentment and pain, they are still fighting in the underworld, and it is too much trouble to make the underworld suffocating. Take you as the shadow figure, do you not want the village to be smoky? "


    Ohno: "(��o��) ..."


    Hemp eggs, is there such a thing?

 Chapter 328： Respect for the strong

    The dead soul will continue to fight in the underworld, obviously Zhang Miao bullshit, but after his resurrection of the loess, Ohnogi chose to believe it.


    "That''s the case, I see. I''ll convince those who are against it, rest assured under the crown of Hades!"


    "That''s good!"


    Upon hearing Ohno''s answer, Zhang Miao grinned again, and turned to look at the Han aside.


    "The five-tailed person has column strength and has a boiling" Steam Ninja "man. I love you so much. If you want to mingle with me, just follow me and don''t have to be afraid of death!"


    "..."


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Han suddenly looked stunned, and the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to Han who felt the threat of death under the crown, and obtained the Seven Star Shadow Grade Han Ninja Shard x10!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, who threatened you? Is this obviously an invitation?


    "It''s really a dog biting Lu Dongbin, and he doesn''t know people''s hearts. Forget it, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, it is important to collect the ninja fragments of the tail beast first!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook his lips and took out two woodcarves he had carved into the system space, and then stuffed them directly into Han''s arms.


    "This is a gift I gave you. If you look at these two woodcarvings every day, you can reduce the risk of the tail beast running away, and at the same time you can get along better with the tail beast in your body. Hold it!"


    At first Han was prepared to refuse, but after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he immediately changed his mind. After all, for any person, the way to reduce the risk of tail beast runaway was what they longed for.


    Therefore, Han immediately took down the woodcarving and carefully examined it in his hand. At the same time, Zhang Miao also received a prompt from the system.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the boss for making King Mu''s memories of the past. As long as the five-tailed juvenile woodcarving and the six Taoxian woodcarvings exist, the host will be fixed daily to obtain the seven-star shadow-level Mu Wang fragment x10!"


    It turned out that at this time Zhang Miao''s wood carving to Han was nothing else, it was the wood carving of Jiuwei and Liudaoxian!


    So after hearing the prompt from the system, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth again. "It worked, it seems that the tail beast is better than humans!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao walked to Han''s side, then stomped and patted his shoulder.


    "Tell you a good thing, if you can make me happy, whether you want to have eternal life or want to re-import important people!"


    "Uh����"


    Han obviously didn''t expect Zhang Miao to say such words to him, and he held back again.


    However, Han soon discovered that the surrounding Yan Rens had envious eyes at him at this time, and even his most respected earth shadow nodded at him.


    Seeing this scene, Han immediately understood, and quickly bowed his head towards Zhang Miao.


    "My wish is to let the three generations of Tuying adults lead us all the time, can such a wish also be possible?"


    "of course can!"


    As soon as Han''s voice fell, Zhang Miao slaps a snapping finger and grins at him.


    "In the past six months, as long as you can come to me every morning to say hello, I can guarantee that your three generations of Tuying will lead you until he finds a satisfactory successor, so are you satisfied?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Han nodded his head immediately, and then knelt down on one knee toward Zhang Miao. "Yanyin Village Ninja Han, here is to say hello to the crown of Hades, what are your orders!"


    "Yo, you learn fast!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao laughed even more happily, touching her chin while laughing.


    "It''s a rare encounter with you that is serious. What can you do? It seems that there is nothing for you to do. Hey, if you call meow, even if you pass."


    Chinese:"����"


    Hemp eggs, Laozi''s magnificent man, do you actually call me "Meow"?


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s request, Han struggled for more than a minute, before he could not hold back his shame and screamed.


    "Meow!"


    After yelling, he fled the scene directly using teleportation, and the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the Seven Star Shadow-level Ninja Han under the crown for the shame that was dominated by the meowing sound. Whenever he makes a" meow "cry, he will get the ninja fragment x10 under the crown!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    After hearing this reminder, Zhang Miao''s smile became extremely bright again, and she nodded again towards Onoki while laughing.


    "Old man of Tuying, he really accepted a good subordinate, rest assured, I''ll talk to you, I will cover you in the future!"


    Ohno: "..."


    Hemp eggs, this sounds really unpleasant!


    Thinking of this, Onoki''s mouth could not help but twitched a few times, and then revealed a reluctant smile toward Zhang Miao.


    "Thank you under the crown of Hades, yes, there is one more thing. Under the crown of jutsu you used just now, if I read it correctly, it should be the first wooden figure of Naruto, right?"


    "Well, that''s right!"


    As soon as Onoki''s voice fell, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, then spread her hands toward Onoki.


    "As a **** walking in the world, how many kinds of ninjutsu do you feel embarrassed about? In fact, in addition to wooden urns, other ninjutsu also have the blood succession limit. Huh, would you like to see it? "


    "Uh����"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Onoki''s mouth could not help twitching again, then shook his head.


    "No, I will deal with the matter of stopping the external war just mentioned under the crown, then I will leave first!"


    After speaking, Onoki nodded slightly towards Zhang Miao, and then left with his feet floating off the ground. He left the loess by the way when he left, and it seemed that he wanted to ask him something.


    Zhang Miao was very clear. What Ohno intends to ask is definitely why the loess would call itself "under the crown of the Hades," and all the feelings about being resurrected from the dead.


    But he was not worried.


    "Even if Ohnoki asks it, the answer he can get is just a false memory set by the system for the loess. There is nothing to worry about."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders again, and then waved her hands towards the surrounding Yan Rens. "Okay, okay, your earth shadow is gone, everyone is gone!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the surrounding Yan Rens immediately agreed, and then bowed their heads slightly towards Zhang Miao, before leaving.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao''s mouth flashed a smile again.


    "This world really is a strong one. With the status of Hades, collecting ninja fragments in Yanyin Village should save a lot of work, and the five-tailed person''s column strength has been settled by me. It is only time for the five-tailed king to get his hands The problem is Lao Zi and four-tailed Sun Wukong! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s smile became bright again.

 Chapter 329： Compromise of Onoki (Part 1)

    In today''s ninja world, the nine big tail beasts belong to the state of "owner".


    One tailed crane belongs to Shayin Village, two tailed brigades and eight-tailed cow ghosts belong to Yunyin Village, three-tailed Iso-fu and six-tailed rhinoceros belong to Wuyin Village, four-tailed Sun Wukong and five-tailed Mu Wang belong to Yanyin Village, and Nanao Shimei It belongs to Tong Ren Village, while Jiu Mei Jiu Lama belongs to Muye Village.


    Not only is the tail beast''s location, but also all kinds of human pillar power, Zhang Miao knows all about it. These are the common sense of Naruto that he once acquired while watching anime.


    This common sense was irrelevant to the former Zhang Miao, but to him now, it is very precious.


    Because of this information, he can help him find the pillar strength more conveniently and effectively, and collect tail beast fragments to recruit tail beasts!


    Zhang Miao''s intuition told him that once he collected the nine tailed beasts, his strength would usher in a huge leap!


    "Although I am very strong now, but I do n��t mind if I am stronger. Anyway, I do n��t care how much I do. I just do n��t know what will happen when the nine tailed beasts are assembled. The system has no prompts, so I can only I''ll talk about it after the collection. "


    It was with this in mind that Zhang Miao decided to recruit all the tail beasts.


    Anyway, for him who has found the right method, it is not difficult to collect the tail beast fragments, which can be seen from the body of the five-tailed pillar Li Han.


    After having agreed with Zhang Miao, the next morning, Han ran to the door of the Huang Tujia and waited. When Zhang Miao came out, he immediately knelt down on one knee to Zhang Miao.


    "Under the crown, Han came to say hello to you, what would you tell me?"


    As soon as Han''s voice fell, the two system prompts rang in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations on getting the Seven Star Shadow Grade Ninja Shard x10!"


    "Ding����Congratulations on getting the Seven Star Shadow Mu Wang Ninja Shard x10!"


    After hearing these two prompts, Zhang Miao''s mouth immediately flew up, then nodded toward the Han kneeling in front of her.


    "Well, I received your greeting. I have nothing to tell you. Go back!"


    "Uh����"


    Han didn''t expect Zhang Miao to say so, so he stunned for a while, then nodded, "I understand, I''ll leave now!"


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    After he left, Zhang Miao also walked out of the room door, then carried her hands and walked in a figure-eight step to the Tuying Office Building.


    At this time, the ninjas guarding the Tuying Building were the rock ninjas brought by Onoki yesterday. Perhaps they had already been ordered by Onoki. When Zhang Miao came over, they immediately lowered their heads.


    "Have seen under the crown of Hades!"


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao nodded suddenly, looking at the other person''s respectful look. "You''re welcome, I just came to inspect it and continue working!"


    "Yes!"


    Several guarded ninjas did not stop Zhang Miao, but just promised to return to their positions, while Zhang Miao walked into the Tuying Building with a big swing.


    After entering the Tuying Building, Zhang Miao went straight to Onoki''s Tuying Office, but as soon as he walked to the door of Tuying''s office, he heard a snoring sound.


    "Huh ... huh ... huh ... huh ..."


    Upon hearing this purr, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows first, and then gently opened the door of the Tuying Office.


    After opening the door of Tuying''s office, Zhang Miao found that the scene inside was similar to her imagination. At the bottom of the office was a huge desk full of thick documents. Behind the documents, she was asleep on her stomach. Ohnogi.


    Although the window was already bright, the lights in the room were still on, apparently all night.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao suddenly showed a somewhat unexpected look.


    "Is this old man Ono staying up for business?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao approached Ono''s desk and looked at the documents he signed on the desk.


    At a glance, Zhang Miao found that many documents were related to the armistice, most of which were still with the Armistice Treaty of Sandy Village, but many of them were not stamped. It should be that Ohno has not yet made a decision.


    Looking at the file, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile.


    "Is it difficult to make a decision to stay up late? It seems that he is really attentive, um, good!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought of it, the system prompt sounded immediately in his mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for obtaining Seven Star Shadow-level Onoki Ninja Shards x10!"


    Upon hearing this reminder, Zhang Miao immediately understood that it must be that Ohno was awake, and sure enough, when he looked at Ohno, he found that Ohno was also looking at himself, and still frowned.


    "Are there any orders here from the crown?"


    It may be the reason for being tired all night. Ohnogi''s tone is not very good, but for Zhang Miao who has harvested the ninja fragments, this is only a small matter.


    Therefore, he immediately grinned when he heard the question from Ono.


    "Hee hee, I just have nothing to come to see you, what''s wrong? Is the condition of Sandy Village very difficult for you?"


    "Hmm!" Ohnoki didn''t plan to hide Zhang Miao, and nodded immediately. "A lot of excessive demands were made. If I agreed, I would suffer a lot of damage to the village. I can''t agree easily, but under the crown you Rest assured, I will stop the foreign war. "


    With that said, Ohno''s face showed a lot of tired expression again, and it seemed that this matter really stumped him.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly burst into a smile.


    "Actually, this is not without a solution. As long as you can get the four-tailed person Lili Zi to return to Yanni Village, I will tell you the solution to this matter."


    Zhang Miao made this request, of course, to facilitate the collection of Lao Zi and the four-tailed ninja fragments, but Onoki didn''t know this. After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he frowned immediately.


    "Lao Zi is the rebellion of Yanyin Village. Now his whereabouts are unknown. Even if I want him to return to the village, there is no way!"


    "No, you can do it!"


    As soon as Ohnogi''s voice fell, Zhang Miao immediately raised an eyebrow at him.


    "In fact, I have sent someone to contact Lao Zi, and Lao Zi said he is willing to return to Yanyin Village, as long as you promise him a condition!"


    "Huh?" Ohno Mu suddenly expressed a curious expression when he heard Zhang Miao''s words. "What conditions did he propose?"


    "Hey, the conditions are actually very simple!"


    Looking at Ohino''s curious look, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Lao Zi wants you to admit that you are a stubborn old man, and apologize to him, so he is willing to come back!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this request, Onoki immediately narrowed his eyes and showed a look of anger.


    "It was rebellious. The old man didn''t bother him, and it was good. He dared to make such a request. This is how it is, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Looking at Ohno''s angry look, Zhang Miao was not in a hurry, but raised her eyebrows at him again.


    "Really? If I said that as long as you can get Lao Zi back, I can help you to resolve the treaty of Sandy Village and reduce the loss of Yanyin Village. Is this impossible?"


    "This����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s condition, Ohno Mu immediately hesitated, and his expression on his face was not as firm as before.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao grinned again.


    "Hey, it''s done!"

 Chapter 330： Compromise of Onoki (Part 2)

    For most villagers who love the village, the first thing they think about is the village, and the second is themselves.


    Ohnogi is the same. When he heard Zhang Miao''s conditions, he just hesitated and nodded immediately.


    "Okay, I''ll personally ask the old Zi to come back, but you must tell me how to get the sandy village to give up those excessive demands."


    Ohnogi ��s response was completely Zhang Miao ��s expectation, so as soon as Ohnogi ��s words fell, he immediately laughed.


    "It''s very simple. You just need to tell people to tell Luo Sha, this is what it means under the crown of Hades, he is afraid to resist my will!"


    Zhang Miao''s words were not bragging, because when he turned into a nine-tailed killing Wuyin Village ninja, Luo Sha could see it with the eyes of sand.


    Faced with Zhang Miao, a "monster" who can easily destroy a forbearing village, and now that the senior members of Sandy Village are Chiyoda mother-in-law and Hailao Tibetan, Luo Sha knows what to do as long as she is not stupid.


    These Zhang Miao are all well-known, but Onoki does not know, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, his face suddenly showed an incredible look.


    "What? What you said is true? Fengying really listens to you?"


    "Of course, otherwise how can we qualify as God?"


    Looking at Ohno''s shocked look, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face became bright again.


    "And it''s not just Sandy Village, even the old ape-flyer of Muye Village, dare not offend me easily, believe it or not?"


    If someone else said this, Ohnoki would certainly dismiss it, but now it is Zhang Miao. Ohnomu dare not ignore it, but asks the letter doubtfully.


    "Why? Don''t they know your strength?"


    "Isn''t this obvious?"


    As soon as Onoki''s words fell, Zhang Miao shrugged at him immediately, then spread her hands.


    "If the reason can be solved by reason, then what is the ninja to do?"


    Ohno: "..."


    Hemp eggs, that makes a lot of sense!


    Ohnoki has also seen Zhang Miao''s power, so at this moment he just thought about it a little and immediately nodded.


    "Okay, then I believe you, too, tell me where the old Zi is? I''ll invite him back now!"


    When it comes to "please", Onoki couldn''t help aggravating his tone, and his face was a little angry, but more was helpless.


    However, Zhang Miao was not interested in knowing the course of Onoki''s mind. When he agreed, he grinned again.


    "Hey, where he lives is a little hidden, let me take you there!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao walked out of Tuying''s office first. After seeing this scene, Onoki immediately followed.


    Both had the ability to fly, and immediately after they left the Tuying Building, the two immediately rose into the air and flew towards the outside of Yanyin Village.


    Zhang Miao led the way, followed by Onoki. About two hours later, the two came to a forest in the east of Yanyin Village.


    When Zhang Miao fell from the air, Ohnogi still stunned.


    "Lao Zi is here?"


    Obviously, Onoki didn''t expect Lao Zi to hide so close to Yanyin Village. After all, even ordinary Xia Ren, it only takes half a day to run from Yanyin Village, and the stronger one is faster.


    Zhang Miao probably guessed Ohnogi''s idea, so he nodded immediately.


    "Yes, Lao Zi is living here as a coward. I think it''s probably because I can''t rest assured of Yanyin Village, so find a place closer to Yanyin Village!"


    "Huh!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Ohnoki couldn''t help but snorted, and showed a look of anger. "If there is Yan Yin Village in his heart, then he will not be a rebellion!"


    At this moment Ohnogi looked very angry, but the expression on his face was not pure resentment, but a little bit more hate and iron.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao didn''t know what to say, but shrugged helplessly.


    "Anyway, my goal is to get Laozi to return to Yanyin Village, and the rest can only rely on you to communicate, his residence is in front, let''s go!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao walked forward. Seeing this scene, Onoki frowned again, while following the footsteps of Zhang Miao, he asked him with a puzzled look.


    "Why are you so persistent in getting that guy back to Yanyin Village? It doesn''t seem to be good for you?"


    Hearing the problem of Onoki, Zhang Miao immediately gave a pout.


    "Well ... this is a bit difficult to explain to you, as if you can''t explain to the monkey why you want to be a shadow, can you understand if I say that?"


    Ohno: "..."


    I understand you lame, how dare you call me a monkey?


    If it was someone else, Onoki must have thrown a dust and blasted him, but in the face of Zhang Miao, he could only express his dissatisfaction with silence.


    Ohno stopped talking, and Zhang Miao was too lazy to talk to him, so they didn''t talk along the way, just walking muffled.


    After a while, a humble wooden house appeared in front of the two of them, and in front of the wooden house, stood a woman of better shape.


    This woman was no one else. It was Zhang Miao who was sent to look for the old purple Ye Cang. After seeing Zhang Miao, she immediately came over and bowed to Miao Zhang as a gift.


    "Under the crown, the pillar strength of the four-tailed person is inside the house!"


    As soon as Ye Cang''s voice fell, before Zhang Miao opened his mouth, Onoki looked surprised, "Aren''t you the scorching Ye Cang of Sha Yin Village? Aren''t you dead?"


    With that said, Onoki suddenly thought of something again, and suddenly realized a look of sudden realization, "Oh ... I see, you were resurrected under the crown of Hades?"


    "Yes!" Ye Cang nodded immediately when he heard what Onogi said. "So I''m no longer Ye Cang of Shayin Village, but Ye Cang under the crown!"


    When speaking these words, Ye Cang''s unequivocally tone made Ohnogi stunned.


    Just then, the door of the wooden house suddenly opened, and a middle-aged man dressed as a coward came out of it. When he saw Ohnoki, he suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "Three generations, I didn''t think you were here!"


    At this time Ohnoki also saw the other party, and his brows frowned in an instant.


    "Is it strange to be here? Or do you feel ashamed of your betrayal of the village after seeing me? Laozi!"


    It turned out that the coward came out of the wooden house at this time is not someone else, it was the four-tailed person pillar Li Laozi!


    After hearing Onogi''s words, a flash of anger flashed on his face, but before he spoke, Zhang Miao''s voice rang.


    "Ahem ... the old man from Tuying, what should you do as agreed, you know!"


    "This����"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, the look on Ohno''s face suddenly changed, but he immediately made a choice. He first gritted his teeth and then lowered his head towards Lao Zi.


    "I''m sorry Lao Zi, I''m a stubborn old man, I apologize to you, please go back to Yanyin Village!"


    "what?"


    The sudden change in Ohnogi''s attitude caught Lao Zi off guard, and he froze immediately, his face full of mischief.


    Looking at him with an unbelievable look, Zhang Miao grinned again.


    "Hey, Lao Zi, Ohno has already apologized, you should fulfill your bet, or I will do it myself, you can choose one!"

 Chapter 331： Lao Zi

    Zhang Miao just said the word "gambling contract", and immediately held back to the old Zifu soft Ohno Mu, "Gambling contract? Have they made a gambling contract?"


    Thinking of this, Onoki suddenly felt a sense of being used.


    In fact, just as he thought, as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Lao Zi nodded helplessly.


    "I will abide by the gambling agreement. After returning to Yanyin Village, I will say hello to you every day. I will also cherish the two woodcarvings you gave me. Is it always okay?


    "Well, you know it!"


    After listening to Lao Zi''s words, Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction, then grinned at him.


    "Then start now, in order to prove your sincerity, take out the four-tailed woodcarving I gave you before and let me have a look!"


    "This ..." As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Lao Zi''s complexion suddenly froze, which seemed a little embarrassed.


    But looking at Zhang Miaohu''s contempt, he also knew that rejection was impossible, so he immediately turned to look at Ohnoki.


    "You turn your head over!"


    Ohno: "..."


    Hemp eggs, so old and shy, you do n��t want to see it, I ��m not happy to see it!


    Thinking of this, Ohnogi gave Lao Zi a disdainful look, then turned his head to the side.


    Seeing that Ohno turned his head, Laozi took out the young four-tailed wood carving and the six fairy wood carvings that Zhang Miao had given him before.


    When Lao Zi was about to kiss the young four-tailed statue, Zhang Miao suddenly stopped him.


    "Wait, your expression is too stiff, and you are still reluctant. People have been with you for so many years, and you are so disgusted? Do you want to get along with it?"


    "Uh ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Lao Zi frowned again, and then frowned. "What do you say?"


    "What else can I do? Of course, it''s changed!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately reached out to Lao Zi''s face.


    "First of all, your facial expressions should be more affectionate. Imagine the four-tailed woodcarving in your hands as your lover. Say" I love you "first, and then kiss it!"


    Lao Zi: "..."


    Hey, you kill me!


    Seeing that Lao Zi''s reluctance was seen, Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed suddenly. "Of course, it''s okay if you don''t kiss the woodcarving, there is another option!"


    "Huh?" As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Lao Zi''s eyes lit up suddenly. "What choice?"


    "Dear real!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao reached out and pointed at Ohnoki behind Lao Zi, then grinned.


    "In the past, you kissed the old man in Tuying, you can do it with your own face, and your expression is not affectionate enough. What about it?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ohno and Lao Zi Qi took a breath.


    "hiss����"


    Obviously, this request is more exaggerated than the previous one, so Zhang Miao just finished, Lao Zi picked up the young four-tailed woodcarving in her hand, and then yelled with a complex look.


    "I love you!"


    Immediately after shouting, he immediately passed over the "�" kiss.


    As soon as Lao Zi kissed the woodcarving, the prompts of the two systems resounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the old crown for giving in to the old purple, giving him seven-star shadow-level old purple ninja fragments x10. When he kisses the four-tailed woodcarving, you will get the ninja daily fixed ninja fragments x10!"


    "Ding����Congratulations to the boss for bringing Sun Wukong back to the past. As long as the four-tailed juvenile woodcarving and the six fairy woodcarvings exist, the host will be fixed daily to obtain seven-star shadow-level Sun Wukong fragments x10."


    After hearing these two prompts, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "That''s the effect!"


    Being able to obtain fixed ninja fragments is undoubtedly the most efficient way to collect. Now that the goal has been achieved, Zhang Miao nodded in satisfaction towards Lao Zi.


    "Well, it is the real man who abides by the gambling agreement. In fact, I am not trying to embarrass you. It is good for you to follow this method. You will understand this later!"


    Zhang Miao was talking about the way with the four tails. Lao Zi didn''t know this, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he turned away with an unhappy expression.


    "I went back to collect things and then returned to Yanyin Village!"


    After that, Lao Zi put the two woodcarves back into her arms, then turned back to the wooden house to pack things.


    After Lao Zi entered the house, Onoki looked at Zhang Miao again.


    "I did what you said, now I can go back!"


    There seemed to be some dissatisfaction with Zhang Miao and Lao Zi, and Ohno was unwilling to stay here for a moment, so his voice was a little eager.


    At this time, Zhang Miao''s purpose has been achieved, so after hearing Ohnogi''s words, he immediately nodded with a smile.


    "Of course, I can go back now. After that, I will let Ye Cang go to Shayin Village, and let them cancel those excessive treaties!"


    For Zhang Miao, the most important thing is to collect the ninja fragments. As for the interests of Shayin Village, the sacrifice sacrificed the puppet, anyway, he did not have to pay for it.


    Ohnoki was relieved after hearing Zhang Miao''s words.


    "Fortunately, he is not heading towards Shayin Village!"


    From the perspective of Onoki, with Zhang Miao''s fighting power, once he headed towards the sandy hidden village, the life of Yanyin village would be sad.


    After confirming that Zhang Miao was not facing the sandy village, a new idea suddenly appeared in Onoki''s mind, so he asked again towards Zhang Miao.


    "How long do you plan to stay in Yanyin Village?"


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao glanced at him suddenly when he heard the question from Onoki. "Why do you suddenly think of asking this? Do you want me to stay long or short?"


    "Of course long!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Ohnogi answered him without hesitation.


    "With the honor of the crown, it is our honor to live in Yanyin Village. As long as you are willing, I can have someone build a temple for you in the village!"


    The temple is a place built in the ninja world to worship the gods, and there are special monks to perform sacrifice activities.


    However, such places are usually built outside the village, because ninjas generally do not believe in gods, even if they are built in the village, it is useless.


    Zhang Miao also knew this, so when Onoki offered to build a temple for him, he immediately waved his hand.


    "I will live in Yanyin Village for a while, as far as building a temple ..."


    Originally, Zhang Miao planned to say, "Let''s forget about building a temple," but his words were only halfway, and the sound of the system sounded in his mind.


    "Under the crown, faith is also part of the will of the world, so after the temple is built, as long as someone goes to worship, you can get the other ninja fragment!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, is there such a good thing? Then this temple must be built!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately patted Ohnoki''s shoulder with a look of excitement.


    "Well, it''s better to build the temple as soon as possible. After it is built, the benefits will be great. You must work hard and you understand?"


    Ohno: "..."

 Chapter 332： Didara

    For Zhang Miao, the ninja fragment is the basis of his life.


    For him, whether it is an elite ninja shard that can be used for recruitment or an ordinary ninja shard that can be used for various prohibitions, it is very important.


    So when he heard the system said that building a temple could help him collect ninja fragments, he didn''t mention how happy he was.


    "As long as the temple is built, at least ordinary ninja fragments don''t have to worry about it, this system is really intimate, and the pillows were brought to me when I fell asleep, great!"


    Onomichi didn''t know Zhang Miao''s thoughts, but when he saw that he was so happy, Onomichi had a bottom in his heart.


    "It seems that he still needs the temple very much, so that''s fine, so I can rest assured!"


    Ohno is not afraid of Zhang Miao''s need, he is afraid that Zhang Miao is wantless.


    Because from the perspective of Onoki, as long as he can meet Zhang Miao''s needs and link him with the interests of Yanyin Village, then Zhang Miao will not pose a threat to Yanyin Village and may even protect Yanyin Village.


    It was because of these considerations that as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Ohnoki nodded immediately.


    "I see, then I''ll go back and set aside a place to build a temple now!"


    After speaking, Onoki bowed to Miao Zhang, and then he flew directly into the sky, heading for Yanyin Village.


    Watching Ohno''s figure quickly disappear into the distance, Zhang Miao''s mouth once again smiled.


    "After the temple was built, even ordinary people would go to worship and get ordinary ninja fragments, which is great!"


    Now that he knew he could use the temple to collect ninja fragments, of course Zhang Miao would not let go of the other ninja villages, so after Onoki left, he immediately ordered to the next side of Yecang.


    "Sister Ye Cang, go back to Sandy Village with Yucang. In addition to coordinating the relationship between Yanyin Village and Sandy Village, help me build a temple in Sandy Village and shape my statue. After you finish your work, Come back again and leave Hakura under management. "


    "Yes, I see!" After hearing Miao''s words, Ye Cang nodded immediately, "I''ll go!"


    After speaking, Ye Cang''s figure disappeared immediately, apparently leaving with an instant.


    After Ye Cang left, Lao Zi packed his things and came out, so Zhang Miao controlled a piece of sand and then flew back to Yanyin Village carrying Lao Zi.


    As for how to resolve the identity of Lao Zi''s rebellion, it was not his problem. After returning to Yanyin Village, he threw Lao Zi into the Tuying Office Building, and went back to Huangtujia to find little loli black soil to cultivate feelings. went.


    What surprised Zhang Miao, however, was that when he went back, he found that there was a boy with a golden braid in the room, and Little Rory Black Earth followed behind the other with a look of joy.


    At this time, the black soil also saw Zhang Miao, so she could not wait to introduce Zhang Miao before she could speak.


    "Brother with red hair, he is a disciple of Grandpa, Didal!"


    Didala?


    Hearing the name of the black soil, Zhang Miao remembered that before he became a rebellion and joined Xiao, he was indeed a disciple of Onoki, so it is not surprising to appear here.


    To Ms. Didala who has carried through her explosive art to the end and paid her life, to be honest Zhang Miao has some admiration in her heart.


    So when he saw Didala, he immediately raised his eyebrows.


    "Are you the Didala of ''art is explosion''?"


    Originally, Didala didn''t care about Zhang Miao, but with Zhang Miao''s phrase "art is explosion", his eyes suddenly lighted up.


    "Art is an explosion? Do you also think that explosion is art? It seems that you really are a person who knows art, eh!"


    As soon as Didala''s voice fell, the system prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations on getting Didala''s approval under the crown, and getting the Seven Star Shadow Dedala Ninja Shard x5!"


    Upon hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Xiao Di is so easy to handle?"


    But Zhang Miao soon realized that paranoia like Didala, as long as it caters to his interests, is not difficult to get his approval.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded again.


    "Well, as the so-called ''fireworks perish'', that instant beauty can''t find other adjectives besides art, yes, art is explosion!"


    Of course, this is not Zhang Miao''s heart, but in order to collect the ninja fragments, talking openly and speaking nonsense has no pressure on him at all.


    And the benefits of doing so were obvious. As soon as his voice fell, the system''s prompt sounded again.


    "Ding����Congratulations on getting the full recognition of Didala under the crown, and the seven-star shadow Didala Ninja Fragment x5. Later, as long as you say" art is an explosion "under the crown, you can get the daily limit of the ninja. Ninja Shards x10! "


    Get it!


    After hearing the prompt from the system, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly showed a bright smile, and after seeing his "sincere" smile, Didala smiled happily.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to come back to the village and actually met someone like you who knows art. It seems that my luck is really good, eh!"


    "I think so!" Zhang Miao nodded with a smile when he heard this, and then asked him, "Didala, you just said you were back in the village. Didn''t you live in Yanyin? Is it in the village? "


    "No!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Didala shook her head. "Because the old man didn''t understand my art, I could only move outside the village to live, huh!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hey, he didn''t understand your art, but he was afraid you would blow up the village?


    But in this case, Zhang Miao just thought about it in her heart, and she agreed with Didala''s words.


    "Yes, the old man of Tuying is stubborn. How can he understand the true meaning of art, or you should move back to the village to live, so that it is convenient for us to discuss art!"


    Zhang Miao''s words were obviously very appetizing to Didala, so after hearing his words, Didala''s eyes lit up again.


    But soon, Didala shook his head helplessly again.


    "No, the old man will not allow me to enter the village. This time I sneaked in. If I want to move back, it will definitely not work. The old man will drive me away. The old man who doesn''t know art, eh!"


    Ohnoki was worried that Didala would destroy the village, so he was not allowed to return to the village and would drive him away even if he returned, but Zhang Miao was not worried, because collecting the ninja fragments was the most important thing for him.


    So as soon as Didala''s words fell, Zhang Miao immediately laughed, and waved toward Didala while laughing,


    "Haha, it''s okay. You can just move back and live there. When I look back, I will say to the old man of Tuying. He will still give my face."


    "Really?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Dedara immediately became happy, then nodded strongly.


    "Okay, then I''m going to pack things now, and the old man will leave it to you. When I come back, let''s discuss the art of explosion together, huh!"


    After speaking, Didala hurried away, watching the back of his departure, Zhang Miao''s mouth turned up again.


    "It''s time to have a headache again."

 Chapter 333： Recruiting Ohno

    Ohnogi really has a headache for the explosion madman Dedala, but compared to Zhang Miao, a guy who can psyche nine tails and kill people without a word, Didala seems to be nothing.


    "I''ve invited Lao Zi back anyway, and I don''t care about a Didala anymore!"


    It was with this idea in mind that when Zhang Miao opened her mouth and asked Didala to return to the village, Onoki immediately agreed.


    Of course, the necessary restrictions must be in place, such as not allowing Didala to enter the village center, only allowing him to operate on the fringe, while sending someone to strictly monitor him, forbidding him to blast in the village, and so on.


    Due to a series of restrictions by Onoki, Didala is more free than the outside. If it had been before, he must have been picky, but now for Zhang Miao''s "confidante", he feels that it is worth bearing a little grievance.


    For Zhang Miao, he got along with him for half a year, and although he was a little paranoid about Didala''s personality, and he loved it more seriously, he always liked to stick to his own boyish impression.


    So when he was about to leave, he specifically told Didala.


    "Xiao Di, I''m ready to go!"


    "Go?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Didala''s face flashing a sudden flicker of confusion, "Did you just go to the city yesterday? You don''t need to go today, eh!"


    Seeing Didala''s confused look, Zhang Miao smiled and shook her head.


    "Not in the city, what I mean is that I am about to leave the land of the land, and I may not be back for a long time!"


    "Uh����"


    Zhang Miao''s words were completely beyond Didala''s expectation, so he took a moment to react before reacting, and a moment of loss flashed in his eyes.


    "Are you going? After you leave, I''m afraid no one will understand my art, eh!"


    Looking at his loss, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then pinched his shoulders.


    "Even if nobody understands it, I believe you can implement your own art, right?"


    "Of course!" After hearing Miao Zhang''s words, Didala regained his spirits. "I will definitely implement my art, eh!"


    Having said that, he turned to look at Zhang Miao again.


    "Where are you going? Are you going to build a temple in another Ninja village? Uh!"


    Now that the temple in Yanyin Village has been completed, Zhang Miao named it "Pluto Temple" and Didala has also been there, so this is the only question.


    After hearing his question, Zhang Miao laughed again and nodded while smiling.


    "Well, building a temple is only a means, not the ultimate goal. It''s like Xiao Di, you are not exploding everywhere to destroy, but to implement your own art. Do you understand that?


    "I see!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Didala nodded immediately. "But I think the explosion is more important than the explosion, eh!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, thinking about explosion all day, is this guy''s brain made of explosive clay?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "Well, you can continue to study your explosion art. I need to talk to your master and leave first, bye!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao got up and left. Due to the fear of Onoki, Didala did not follow up, but looked for a place to blast.


    After Zhang Miao and Didala separated, they did not stop elsewhere, but went directly to the Tuying Office and informed Onoki that he was about to leave.


    As soon as Ohno heard Zhang Miao was going to leave, the first reaction was happiness.


    After Zhang Miao came to Yanyin Village, although Da Yemu was still in the shadow of Yanyin Village, he felt a big mountain pressed on his head. Now Zhang Miao is about to leave, no doubt he moved the mountain above him.


    But besides being happy, Onoki was still a little stunned, so he hurriedly asked Zhang Miao.


    "Under the crown, is there any dissatisfaction with Yanyin Village?"


    "Nothing like that !!"


    Looking at Ohnogi''s somewhat stingy look, Zhang Miao smiled and waved at him.


    "Don''t think about it. In fact, I am very happy in Yanyin Village. Now that my goals have been achieved, I am going to leave. In order to thank you for your cooperation in this half a year, I decided to give you a gift , Of course, you can also understand it as a miracle! "


    "Miracle?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Onoki''s eyes lit up suddenly. "Is it the Nine-Tailed Psychic Beast?"


    "You want to be beautiful!" Zhang Miao gave him a grimace at the words of Onoki. "Nine tails can''t give it to you, I''ll give you other things, you are optimistic!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately commanded the system in her heart.


    "System, help me remove all the ninja fragments needed to recruit Onoki!"


    Zhang Miao has been in Yanyin Village for more than half a year, and has collected all the ninja fragments that have been collected, including Ohnogi.


    With his order, the system immediately took out the pieces of Onoki''s ninja, and looking at the ninja fragments on the ground, Zhang Miao immediately broke his finger and began to seal.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    Zhang Miao sighed, and at the same time pressed the **** hand to the ninja fragment on the ground. When his hand was pressed down, the ninja fragment on the ground instantly turned into a white smoke, and then a "snoring" rose from the ground .


    When Bai Yan had dispersed, a middle-aged man with a short figure and a low profile and a rosacea appeared in front of Zhang Miao and Ono.


    After seeing this man, Onoki''s eyes suddenly widened, and his face was full of shock.


    "This ... this is me when I was young?"


    When Onoki was in shock, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the boss for recruiting Seven Star Shadow-level ninja Onoki, and to obtain the Chakra reserve of the ninja, because the ninja belongs to the ninja specialty ninja, and the boss has the specialty--the ninja master, who is powerful in performing the ninja ninja. double!"


    Now that Zhang Miao''s blood limit is too much to run out, which can still be regarded as ordinary puppetry, so after hearing this prompt from the system, he immediately poked his lips.


    "Cut, it''s another chicken rib specialty, well, the system will help me open the list of Onogi''s specialty!"


    "Yes, immediately open the special list of seven star shadow-level Onoki for the boss!"


    As the system''s prompt sounded, Onoki''s special list appeared in front of Zhang Miao.


    Option one:


    Dust and Primal Detachment: The second generation of Muying Shadow is a combination of earthen, wind, and fire created by the blood succession elimination, beyond the ordinary blood succession limit to separate opponents into atomic states.


    Note: This skill consumes chakras, and most people come up to three rounds!


    Option two:


    Gravity control: The power from the Sheung Shui family can change the quality of physics. Learning this specialty can make you easily lift a hill, and also allow you to fly away from gravity.


    Note: In addition to ghosts, you may be walking on tiptoes!


    Option three:


    Stubborn: Makes you look stubborn.


    Note: Don''t even try to convince me.


    After looking at these three options, Zhang Miao immediately stunned.


    "Well ... I don''t need the second or the third, just choose the first one. It''s very easy to use when I abuse food, anyway, my Chakrado."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao directly clicked on the first option.

 Chapter 334： Leaving Yanyin Village

    When Zhang Miao''s finger clicked on Ohno''s first option, the system''s prompt sounded again.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting the dust and the original stripping under the crown!"


    After hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows, and then looked at the young version of Ohno in front of her.


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s gaze came over, the young version of Onoki immediately fell to his knees on one knee.


    "Onoki follows the call of the crown and is willing to give all the loyalty and life to the crown. The will under the crown is my glory even if it is my mission!"


    As soon as the young version of Onoki spoke, the eyes of the "original" Onoki standing next to him were almost glaring.


    "You can even say such a shame, is it really me?"


    Ohnoki''s shocked expression certainly did not escape Zhang Miao''s eyes, but Zhang Miao didn''t say much, just smiled and nodded at the younger version of Ohno.


    "Well, I have felt your loyalty, and your name will be Onoki in the future!"


    Ohno: "..."


    Hemp eggs, what a casual name!


    Onoki''s idea Zhang Miao naturally wouldn''t bother. After giving Onoki a name, he raised his hand.


    "Well, Onogi, get up and say hello to you in this world!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Onoki stood up immediately, then nodded towards Onoki beside him.


    "Hello, I''m Ono. I didn''t expect me in this world to be so old. Has the world passed so many years? Has the Second Ninja War ended? Who is the fourth generation of Shadow?"


    As soon as Onoki''s words came out, Onoki''s eyes narrowed suddenly, "Now the third war of Ninja is over, but unfortunately, there is no fourth generation of shadow!"


    "Oh ..." Ono Mu sighed a long time when he heard what Ono Mu said, and his helplessness appeared on his face. "I didn''t expect to find anyone who could give up the village. It''s really a pity. ! "


    Ohno: "..."


    Hey, blame me?


    As soon as Onoki''s words came out, the blue tendons on Onoki''s forehead began to jump. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "You can quarrel with yourself. It seems that Ohnogi is not easy to get along with!"


    Thinking of this, he waved at the two in front of him.


    "Well, let''s talk slowly after the old words. Let me talk about me first, Onoki!"


    "Yes!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Onoki immediately lowered his head solemnly at him, "Please command me!"


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, starting today, you will be responsible for guarding my Pluto shrine in Yanyin Village for me, and cooperate with Onoki to protect the village, understand?"


    "Yes!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Onoki nodded immediately, "Please rest assured that Onoki will not let you down!"


    Looking at him with a serious look, Zhang Miao nodded again with a smile, then looked at Onoki again.


    "Old man of shadow, this is the parting gift I gave you. Onoki is the past you. He doesn''t have as much experience as you, but he has the power that is not inferior to you, and he also has the heart to guard the rocky village So you can rest assured of him! "


    "Do you protect the heart of Iwamura? Understand!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Onoki nodded immediately, and then continued to ask Zhang Miao.


    "Apart from him, can he psychicize other people besides him?"


    "Ok?"


    Ohnogi''s question was a bit unexpected for Zhang Miao, so Zhang Miao thought a little before she nodded at him.


    "Yes, I can also psychicize other people, such as your son''s loess, and Didara when he grows up ... Yes, aren''t you a headache for Didala? Or should I grow up Call out Didala, so you can attack with poison! "


    Ohno: "..."


    Use poison to attack a hair? I''m afraid that when the two guys join forces to blast Laozi''s Yanyin Village!


    Thinking of this, Onoki quickly waved his hand towards Zhang Miao.


    "No, I can educate Didala, so I don''t need to call him when he grows up, and I don''t need the loess. I have a son."


    For Onoki, Zhang Miao''s psychic skills were too weird, so he remained vigilant, and Zhang Miao understood his concerns, so he nodded.


    "Well, since this is your idea, then I will not force it, and there will be nothing else. I''ll go. Take care of you!"


    Zhang Miao''s character has always been clean and neat, never dragging water around. After speaking, he turned out of the office of Tu Ying, and then manipulated the sand to vacate the sky, and soon disappeared into the distance.


    After Zhang Miao''s figure completely disappeared, Onoki also left Tuying''s office and headed to the Pluto Temple north of Yanyin Village.


    Looking at the two who have left in succession, Ohnogi''s brows suddenly frowned, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, Ohnogi has nothing to do with Zhang Miao. After leaving Yanyin Village, he flew directly to the country of fire in the southeast direction.


    "It''s so long since I came back, and after so long, Naruto should have grown up a lot, right?"


    Zhang Miao thought about flying, and after flying for more than half an hour, he seemed to think of something, and immediately patted his head.


    "Oh, why am I so stupid, don''t I have an off-the-shelf driver? Foolish with flying wool?"


    Zhang Miao remembers that Didala can use the detonating clay to make a giant bird for people to ride. It is no problem to take two people. It can be said that it is a good helper to rush.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately descended from the air, and then commanded to the system, "System, help me to take out all the ninja fragments needed to recruit Dedala!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    After receiving Zhang Miao''s instructions, the system immediately took out all the ninja fragments of Didala. Looking at the ninja fragments on the ground, Zhang Miao immediately broke her finger and began to print.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    As Zhang Miao''s low drink rang, the ninja fragments on the ground suddenly turned into a white smoke. After the white smoke had dissipated, he wore a red cloud robe on a black background and a dipper wearing a bucket hat appeared. In front of him.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "Is it Daddy after joining Xiao? It''s almost what I expected!"


    Zhang Miao just thought of it, and the system prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the boss for recruiting Seven Star Shadow-level Ninja Dedala, and to get the Chakra Reserve of the ninja, because the ninja is a ninja with explosive speciality, and the boss gets the speciality-extreme blast, the range is increased when performing explosive ninja Great, double the power! "

 Chapter 335： Refined Death Mask (Part 1)

    The reason why Zhang Miao recruited Didala was not to be interested in his ability, but to complete the recruitment task required for "god god", and by the way find an "air coachman".


    Since it is not a recruitment to gain the ability of the other party, then there is no surprise or disappointment, so after hearing the system prompting to obtain the blasting expertise, Zhang Miao''s face was not sad and joyless, and she was very calm.


    "Is it another chicken rib specialty, but it doesn''t matter anymore, the system will help me open the list of Di Dara''s specialty, and hurry up after I choose!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the sound of the system sounded.


    "Yes, now open the special list of Seven Star Shadow Didala for the Crown!"


    As the system''s prompt sounded, Didal''s special list appeared in front of Zhang Miao.


    Option one:


    Blood Relay Boundary �� Initiating Clay: Blend Chakra into the clay to make it into an initiating clay controlled by the caster. The more initiating clay used, the more chakras mixed in, the greater the explosive power of the initiating clay. .


    Note: Art is explosion!


    Option two:


    Palm Long Mouth: Make your palm have an extra mouth, which is more convenient and quicker when making explosive clay.


    Note: This mouth cannot eat, but it can eat soil.


    Option three:


    Self-detonation: Detonate yourself, and you can flatten tens of kilometers to the ground. Its power is equivalent to the ten-tailed strongest beast jade. It is powerful enough to kill the tenacious leader of the dragon cave.


    Note: The ultimate manifestation of the art of explosion.


    After watching the three ninja specialties of Didala, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly felt helpless.


    "All three specialties are related to the explosion. Xiao Di is indeed a blasting madman. Forget it, I will choose a slightly normal one!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately pressed his hand to the first option, and as his finger pressed, the system''s prompt sounded again.


    "Ding��Congratulations on getting the blood relay limit and detonating clay under the crown."


    After hearing this system prompt, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows instantly, then looked at Didala in front of her.


    "Since you like explosions so much, I think I''ll give you a name full of art and explosion. From today, your name will be Disco!"


    "..."


    What the **** is disco? Saying good is full of art and explosion?


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the corner of the disco, which had just acquired the new name, twitched twice, and then kneeled towards Zhang Miao with a look of helplessness.


    "Thank you for your name, Disco is willing to dedicate all your loyalty and life to the crown, the glory under the crown is as important as the explosion! Hmm!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Nima, now you can''t forget the explosion!


    Looking at the disco in front of him, Zhang Miao finally understood what it means to be "easy to change nature," so he shook his head helplessly.


    "Okay, get up, get your clay bird out, we have to hurry!"


    "Yes, under the crown, I''ll do it, eh!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Disco stood up, then quickly summoned his detonating clay giant bird, and manipulated it to stand up.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao was also unambiguous. She jumped on the back of the giant bird, then sat down cross-legged, and nodded toward the disco.


    "Well, let''s go to Muye Village!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the disco maneuvered the clay giant bird into the air and flew towards the country of fire.


    As Zhang Miao''s "roofing coachman", Disco is very competent, flying not only fast, but also very smooth along the way, Zhang Miao couldn''t help nodding.


    "Well, this little bird of Xiaodi can be regarded as a private plane of the Ninja version. You can always take him with you in the future, and you can save a lot of things!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, and then ordered to the system.


    "System, help me take out the mask of death that seals the soul of the wave wind and water gate, I want to refine!"


    "Yes, under the crown!" When Zhang Miao said this, the system immediately agreed.


    At the same time, a dead face mask with double-faced horror appeared in Zhang Miao''s hand. Looking at the death mask in his hand, Zhang Miao''s mouth once again showed a smile.


    "Is the soul of Bo Feng Shui Men sealed in this mask? Will I be able to release his soul after I refine this mask?"


    "Yes!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s question, the system immediately responded to him, "After refining the mask of death and refining the mask, you can imprison or release the soul sealed in the mask. Will the host begin to refine now?"


    "Ok!"


    Facing this problem, Zhang Miao naturally had no hesitation. He put the mask on his face directly and nodded.


    "Let''s start refining!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the mask of death he wore on his face immediately gave off a dazzling white light. When the white light was gone, Zhang Miao''s image completely changed.


    Zhang Miao''s original blood-red long hair suddenly turned snow white at this moment. His short sleeves and breeches also turned into a white loose robe. The left hand, which was originally empty, was extra. A long rosary.


    The most incredible, at this time Zhang Miao still felt something suddenly in his mouth, when he took the thing in his mouth with his hand, he found that this was a long white sword!


    At this time, the system''s prompt sounded, "Ding ... Congratulations for the soul beads and soul blades under the crown!"


    "Soul Beads and Sword of Soul?" Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed a moment of doubt in the words of the system. "What''s that?"


    "Under the crown, soul beads and soul blades are artifacts!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately explained to him.


    "When using the Beads of Soul, the power of the **** of death will turn into an invisible hand. As long as they are caught by this hand, the soul of the other party will be pulled out and sealed in the mask of the **** of death!"


    "hiss����"


    After hearing the system''s explanation, Zhang Miao took a breath and suddenly felt a little shocked.


    "Seal the soul ... isn''t that the seal of the ghoul? Doesn''t the blade of the soul cut off the opponent''s soul?"


    "Yes!"


    As Zhang Miao expected, as soon as his voice fell, the system immediately gave him a positive answer.


    "The role of the Soul Blade is to cut off the opponent ��s soul. When some Chakras are too large to pull the opponent ��s soul all at once, the death will use the blade of the death to cut off the soul. Seal it several times until it''s all sealed. "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, and this operation?


    After listening to the system''s explanation of the soul beads and soul blade, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but feel emotion.


    "Hemp egg, the **** of death is indeed the eleven-star quasi-god. This power is too strong. The two weapons alone can stand the evaluation of" God ". Can I use these two things? "


    "Yes!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system''s voice rang again. "As long as you wear a mask of refined death after refining, you can use these two artifacts!"


    Hearing the words of the system, Zhang Miao''s eyes lit up.


    But before he came out cheering, the next sentence of the system immediately extinguished his enthusiasm.


    "Using Soul Beads and Sword of Soul requires the consumption of seven-star ninja fragments, which consumes ten per second. Once the seven-star ninja fragments in the refined mask of death have been consumed, they must be re-refined!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, it''s a one-off thing for a long time?

 Chapter 336： Refined Death Mask (2)

    The stronger the trick, the greater the price paid. This is the rule of the Naruto world.


    Zhang Miao also knew about this, so he just returned to God with a little stun and then nodded.


    "The use of the corpse seal in the original works of Naruto is at the cost of life, and the soul rosary and the blade of the soul are artifacts, and it is normal to consume seven-star shadow ninja fragments, this is understandable!"


    Of course, understanding is understanding, but if you really want to use it, Zhang Miao will also feel distressed. After all, the seven-star shadow-level ninja fragments are not Chinese cabbage, which is very precious.


    It seemed that Zhang Miao''s thought was felt, and the sound of the system rang again in his mind.


    "In fact, there is no need to worry under the crown. As long as you refine all 29 death gods before recruiting them, then you will be able to use the soul rosary and soul blade without consumption!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Eating eggs, refining twenty-nine death masks is easier said than done? That would require nearly 50,000 pieces of the Seven Star Shadow Ninja Shards, which is not a small number!


    The most important thing is that although Zhang Miao has collected a lot of seven-star ninja fragments, and basically has already recruited the corresponding ninja fragments, these extra ninja fragments are also useful-such as extracting important out-of-print ninja fragments!


    Because of this, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly at this time.


    "Well ... the matter of refining cannot be rushed, it can only be taken slowly, the system, first help me to take out the fragments of my Niro Ninja!"


    I love Luo ��s ninja fragments have already recruited the corresponding ninja, and the out-of-print Galileo has also been recruited through a lottery, so Zhang Miao decided to use my love Luo ��s ninja fragments to refine the mask of death.


    With Zhang Miao''s order, the system immediately took out the shards of my Airlo Ninja.


    Looking at the ninja fragments in front of herself, Zhang Miao took a deep breath, and put her finger in her mouth to bite.


    "Ka!"


    With a soft bang, the blood on Zhang Miao''s fingers ran down the mask of death, and dripped onto the Niro fragment of Ai Luo below.


    When Zhang Miao''s blood hit the ninja shard, a ninja shard burst into a colorful light, and then it disappeared into light spots.


    At the same time, the system''s prompt sounded again in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on the successful refining of a seven-star shadow-level I love Luo Ninja fragment under the crown, and the death mask �� three refining progress has been improved, currently 1/1600."


    After hearing this system prompt, Zhang Miao first grinned, and then grinned.


    "Haha, it seems pretty simple, let''s continue!"


    Talking, Zhang Miao began to squeeze her broken finger constantly, making her blood drip on the ninja fragments in front of her.


    As Zhang Miao''s blood continued to drip, the ninja fragments in front of him continued to dissipate into colorful stars, and at the same time the refinement progress of the mask of death was rapidly improving.


    The refinement of the mask of death is going very smoothly. The only thing that makes Zhang Miao somewhat helpless is that his self-healing speed is too fast, often only a dozen drops of blood are squeezed out, and the wound has healed. He could only put his finger in his mouth and bite again.


    As the saying goes, "Ten fingers with heart", putting your finger in your mouth and biting it is not an easy task. Most people can''t stand it once, let alone keep biting.


    But Zhang Miao couldn''t help it. In order to refine the mask of death, even though he had a painful grin at this time, he still put his finger in his mouth again and again and clicked.


    With the insistence of Zhang Miao, the ninja fragments in front of him are getting less and less, and the refinement progress of the mask of death is getting higher and higher.


    Finally, when Zhang Miao didn''t know how many times she bit her finger, the reminder of the refinement of the mask of death finally sounded.


    "Ding ... The mask of the **** of death �� Three refining is completed. Under the crown, you can now use the Soul Blade and Soul Rosary freely. The available time is 160 seconds!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Shit, only a fool!


    Just now when refining the mask of death, Zhang Miao felt that he had bitten his fingers no more than one hundred and ninety times. He was so immortal that he died, but now he can only exchange 160 seconds of combat experience. Don''t do it!


    Thinking of this, he immediately opened his mouth towards the system.


    "Without using the Sword of the Soul and Soul Rosary, after releasing the soul of the Wave Wind Gate, save the refined mask of death into the system space!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately agreed, and at the same time the mask of death fell off his face.


    When the mask of death was detached, Zhang Miao''s hair became blood red again, the white robe on her body disappeared, and the clothes changed back to the short sleeves and breeches.


    What disappeared with the robe was the soul blade and soul rosary in his hand.


    When Zhang Miao changed back to the original, the mask of death falling off his face also changed a little.


    I saw the original closed mouth on the mask suddenly opened at this time, and also spit out a cyan light ball.


    Seeing this cyan light group, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "This is ... the soul of Bo Feng Shui Men?" Thinking of this, Zhang Miao quickly ordered to the system, "System, quickly take out the body of Bo Feng Shui Men!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    With Zhang Miao''s order, the system immediately agreed, and then took the body of the wave Fengshui gate in the system space.


    Zhang Miao had already tried to resurrect the wave wind water gate once before, but failed because the other side''s soul was sealed, but this time Zhang Miao was confident that she would succeed.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately pressed her hands to the body of the Bofeng Shuimen and whispered.


    "The rebirth of oneself!"


    As Zhang Miao''s words fell, his hands immediately sent out a burst of green light. After these lights appeared, they began to reflect with the cyan light group floating in the air.


    Under the influence of the green rays of the rebirth, the cyan light mass floating in the air seemed to be guided by some, began to fall slowly, fell to the body of the wave wind and water gate, and then slowly sink into his chest.


    About five or six minutes later, the green light in Zhang Miao''s hands disappeared, and the cyan light group completely sank into the chest of Bofengshuimen.


    At the same time, the system''s prompt sounded again in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-3,200 ordinary ninja fragments have been consumed, the reincarnation technique has been completed, and the Wave Wind Gate has regained life!


    After hearing this reminder, Zhang Miao clenched her fist suddenly, and her face also showed an uplifting expression.


    "It''s done!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Bo Fengshui Gate lying in front of him slowly opened his eyes, and then smiled slightly at him.


    "Finally ... again, Ryunosuke!"

 Chapter 337： Back to wood leaf

    He heard his name as soon as he heard Bo Feng Shui Men''s opening. Zhang Miao first froze, but soon he responded.


    "Is it a seal?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately opened her clothes and took a look, and found that the gossip seal on her belly had disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, he immediately nodded towards the wave Fengshuimen.


    "The part of Chakra that originally sealed you and Sister Nai in my body is now lifted, so in other words, can you recognize me because of the chakra that was originally sealed on me?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Bo Fengshuimen, who had just been resurrected, squeezed his eyes towards him and showed a bright smile.


    "I used the gossip seal at the beginning, and sealed Chakra and me Nagata to you and Naruto, so I know everything about you, under the crown of Hades!"


    When Zhang Fengshuimen called himself, Zhang Miao rubbed her temples helplessly.


    "You still call me Ryunosuke. To be honest, I still don''t know how to get along with you. In fact, my psychological age is about the same as you, so although I know you are the father of my life, but ''Daddy'' It''s called a bit for me ... "


    Zhang Miao didn''t say the rest, but Bo Feng Shui Men already understood, so he immediately nodded with a smile.


    "I see, but it''s okay, because it''s an honor for me and Yun Xinnai to be your parents, so don''t worry about calling, you''re just like Yun Xinnai''s" Sister Nai ", Just call me Watermen! "


    Zhang Miao was relieved when she heard Bo Feng Shui Men''s words, then nodded.


    "Well, I''ll call you Brother Watergate. I have to say, Brother Watergate is top-notch IQ and EQ. No wonder Nai is so obsessed with you!"


    "Really? Hahahaha ..."


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Bo Fengshuimen immediately laughed and patted Zhang Miao on the shoulder while laughing.


    "You''re not bad. There are a lot of girls who like you. There must be no problem in the 108-room apartment!"


    "Uh����"


    When Zhang Fengshuimen teased himself with this, Zhang Miao suddenly showed a distress.


    "I''m just making fun of this with three generations of old men. I can''t take it seriously, up to eighteen, no more!"


    Wave Wind Gate: "..."


    There aren''t many eighteen eggs?


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Bo Fengshuimen''s face was stiff at first, but then he seemed to think of something, and suddenly showed a thoughtful expression.


    "As your Pluto, you can also marry a few more women in the future. It is best to marry one of each of the five great powers, and then use the powerful strength as a deterrent and the in-law relationship as a hub. In this way, you want It is also possible to achieve peace in the ninja community! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    With this view of the big picture, should I say that it is truly the fourth generation of Naruto?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and then waved her hand towards the wave wind gate.


    "Let the peace of Ninja World be left to Naruto. I''ll support him behind, just fine, don''t worry about these things, go back and reunite with Naruto and Sister Nai."


    "Haha, that''s the same!" Zhang Miao''s words just came down, and Bo Feng Shui Men immediately smiled and nodded, "But I have a faster way to return to Muye Village, would you like to try?"


    "A faster way?"


    When Zhang Fengshuimen said this, Zhang Miao was surprised for a moment, but immediately reacted, and her eyes flashed with surprise.


    "You mean Fei Lei Shen? But this is the land of the soil, and there are thousands of miles away from Muye Village!"


    "Haha, it''s okay!"


    Looking at Zhang Miao with a hint of surprise, Bo Feng Shui Men smiled and waved at him again.


    "Now I have half of Nine-tailed Chakras, so it''s no problem to fly back to the wood leaves directly with the Thunder God, like this!"


    Speaking of which, the appearance of the Wave Wind Gate immediately changed.


    At this moment, he was surrounded by golden chakras, his hair curled up into two ear-like shapes, and his pupils became nine-tailed vertical eyes.


    In addition, the clothing of the Bofeng Shuimen has also changed. The original wooden leaf green ninja was turned into golden clothing at the moment. Six black hook jade appeared at the neckline. At the same time, a large number of Chakras leaked. Form a large golden cormorant.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s eyes widened again.


    "This is the Nine-tailed Chakra Model?"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s surprised look, Bo Feng Shui Men nodded immediately.


    "Yes, it''s the Nine-Tailed Chakra Mode. With it, you don''t need to worry about Chakra even if you use the Thundercraft for a long distance. How about it? Would you like to try?"


    "This����"


    Looking at the wave wind gate that has activated the nine-tail mode, Zhang Miao nodded immediately after thinking for a while.


    "Then try it, but just take me back. As for Xiaodi, I still have a task to give him!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately turned her head to look at the disco.


    "Xiao Di, I''m going back to Muye Village with Brother Shuimen. After I leave, you are responsible for helping me find someone, which is one of the three forbearances. She should be in the country of fire now, but I do n��t know where it is, but you have the ability to fly. It should be easy to find. When you find her, come to Muye to report it to me! "


    "I see, huh!" Disco nodded immediately after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, "Please rest assured that I will find her as soon as possible, huh!"


    Looking at Disco''s serious look, Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction, then turned to look at the Bofeng Shuimen.


    "Well, Brother Watergate, let''s go!"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Bo Fengshuimen nodded, and put his hand on Zhang Miao''s shoulder.


    The moment he put Zhang Miao''s shoulder on his hand, the two immediately disappeared from the disco''s clay giant bird.


    Being carried by the wave wind and water gate, Zhang Miao felt that it was like stepping on a teleportation array while playing a game, and the surrounding scenes changed in a blink of an eye.


    The surroundings were just green mountains and blue sky and clouds, but now it has been turned into an interior. There are also some ordinary tables, chairs and benches. There is also a Kakashi wearing home clothes and staring dead fish eyes ...


    Ok? Kakashi?


    After seeing Kakashi, Zhang Miao reacted this time, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "This is Kakashi''s home?"


    "should be!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Bo Feng Shui Men suddenly scratched his head with a little embarrassment.


    "Because the distance this time is a bit long, I can only determine the approximate location, and there is just a handful of flying thunder gods, so I came directly here."


    Having said this, Po Feng Shui Gate raised his right hand towards Kakashi.


    "That ... Kakashi, it''s been a long time!"


    Kakashi: "(��o��) ..."

 Chapter 338： Anxiety of wave wind water gate

    Since getting along with Zhang Miao, Kakashi''s heart tolerance is much better.


    Coupled with the two precedents of Vortex �� Sinai and Nohara Hara, so at this time looking at the wave of wind and water suddenly appearing in front of himself, Kakashi just stayed for more than ten seconds, and then came over.


    "Uh ... Mr. Watergate, you have been resurrected?"


    After hearing Kakashi''s words, Bo Fengshuimen suddenly nodded at him with a smile.


    "Well, Ryunosuke brought me back to life, but I still ask you to keep it secret. In order to avoid any bad influence, it is not convenient for me and Yun Xinnai to appear in front of everyone."


    "Well, I understand!" Kakashi nodded immediately when he heard Bo Feng Shui Men, "I will keep it secret, yes, Teacher Water Gate, have you not eaten yet?"


    "Not yet!" Zhang Miao rushed to speak before hearing Kakashi''s question.


    "None of us have eaten yet, Kakashi, you go get it, I''ll eat dried fried river fish, just like before!"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s impatience, a smile appeared on Bo Fengshuimen''s face again, while he smiled, and nodded towards Kakashi.


    "Then please, Kakashi!"


    "Teacher Watergate is very serious. Please wait a minute, I will cook this!" After that, Kakashi went straight into the kitchen.


    After seeing Kakashi go in, Zhang Miao sat down cross-legged, then took out a cigarette and put it in her mouth. She also handed out a hand to Bo Fengshui.


    "Brother, don''t you smoke?"


    "Uh����"


    Looking at Zhang Miao with a cigarette in her mouth, she also handed one toward her, and the wave shuimen suddenly showed a strange face.


    "That ... Ryunosuke, if I remember correctly, you seem to be only five years old this year? Isn''t smoking good at this time?"


    "It''s okay!" When Zhang Fengshuimen didn''t pick up the smoke, Zhang Miao collected the cigarettes he had handed out, then shrugged his shoulders, "My body is very strong, smoking a cigarette!"


    Zhang Miao ignited the cigarette in her mouth as she said it, as if to prove what he said, he also proficiently spit out two cigarette rings.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of Bo Fengshuimen''s mouth twitched instantly. He opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    Bo Feng Shui Men was wondering what Zhang Miao naturally knew, and he didn''t have time to take care of it.


    After lighting the cigarette, he immediately took out a crystal ball from the system space, and then reached for a touch.


    After Zhang Miao''s hand waved from the crystal ball, a misty scene appeared immediately in the original transparent crystal ball, among which many girls'' bright bodies appeared.


    Seeing this scene, Bo Fengshuimen''s face turned "red" and turned red, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "This ... this is the third generation of telescope technology, right? You actually use it to peek at girls to take a bath? This is absolutely not possible!"


    "No, Brother Shuimen, you''re wrong!" When Zhang Fengshuimen said this, Zhang Miao immediately looked at him with righteousness, "In fact, I''m protecting them, and this trick is used in this way, not you Look!"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao waved her hand again, so the sight of the crystal ball changed again, and became a familiar scene of the Wave Gate.


    At this time, Ape Flying Sun is sitting in the Naruto office, playing with a crystal ball while holding a pipe, and the scene in the crystal ball is the misty women''s bathhouse!


    Seeing this scene, Bo Fengshuimen''s eyes suddenly widened, "This is the third generation ... how is this possible?"


    At this moment, Bo Feng Shui Men felt that his understanding of the ape flying sun was overturned, so his face was full of shock at this time.


    Looking at him with a look of shock, Zhang Miao grinned again.


    "What ��s so weird about this? It ��s the so-called" famous teacher to make good apprentices ". It can teach apprentices who are like that. It is not strange that the three generations of old men peek at girls to take a bath. It ��s normal to understand that it is a man. Isn''t it also your teacher? "


    At this point, Zhang Miao smiled and poked up Feng Fengshuimen''s shoulder, then raised an eyebrow at him.


    "To be honest, when practicing with Zilai, have you ever visited that kind of place with Brother Shuimen, the kind of place with a lot of beautiful young ladies, hey ... let''s say, I promise not to tell Sister Nai ! "


    "..."


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s eyebrows and winking, Bo Fengshuimen showed a helpless look again, then shook his head again.


    "No, except for the place of practice, the teacher from Zilai hasn''t taken me to other places. Don''t always think about the teacher from Ziye so badly, he just has some minor problems, and he is very competent as a teacher. ! "


    Looking at the helplessness of Bo Fengshui Gate, Zhang Miao shrugged suddenly.


    "Of course I know this, but it can be side-by-side with the Ninja Sanjie and cited by countless Kimye Village parents as a negative teaching material. From this point, Toad is indeed a model of success.


    "Uh����"


    Although Bo Feng Shui Men wanted to rectify his teacher''s name, but Zhang Miao was helpless, and he had no evidence to refute it.


    For a moment, Bo Feng Shui Men was silent for a while, and at the same time, his heart began to feel anxious.


    "If you continue like this, Ryunosuke will definitely become the second Taeya teacher. What should I do?"


    Zhang Fengmiao naturally didn''t know what Bo Fengshuimen thought. At this moment, he was busy enjoying the "beauty" in the crystal ball, and when he saw it, he laughed a lot.


    About half an hour later, he finished the "watching" with satisfaction and then folded his hands.


    "Thank you for your hospitality!"


    Wave Wind Gate: "..."


    That''s it, this is the second tap teacher!


    Thinking of this, the expression on Bo Feng Shuimen''s face became even more helpless, and at the same time, he began to wonder how he could pull Zhang Miao back from the "wry road".


    When Kou Fengshuimen was meditating hard, Kakashi had prepared the rice for cooking. Kakashi knew Zhang Miao''s amount of food, so he made a large table full of vegetables, most of which were dry frying that Zhang Miao liked to eat. River fish.


    When she saw the dishes she liked, Zhang Miao naturally was not polite, and said "I''m moving", and she began to get up quickly.


    After half of the dishes on the table, Zhang Miao found that Bo Feng Shui Men didn''t use chopsticks much, and his face was full of thoughts.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao thought for a moment, and then laughed towards the wave wind and water gate.


    "Are you worried that you won''t be able to meet Naruto in your true identity? Don''t worry, I will build a Pluto shrine in Koyo, and then announce to the public that as long as it is a hero recognized by everyone, you will get a chance to be resurrected, so that your identity will be No problem, okay, let''s eat now, it won''t taste good when it''s cold! "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao continued to drank and ate.


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s sweet taste, Bo Feng Shui Men first froze, but soon a smile appeared on his face.


    "Although he does have some minor problems, what does this compare to his ability? And even if he becomes a second self-teacher, it is better than being a man who has his own power and acts in a nonchalant way. too much!"


    Thinking of this, the wave Fengshuimen suddenly felt a sudden cheerfulness, he immediately nodded towards Zhang Miao.


    "Well, I''m not worried anymore!"

 Chapter 339： Ape flying sun cut decision

    When Bo Feng Shui Men said "I''m not worried anymore," the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the host for making Fengfeng Shuimen feel the goodness under the crown, and get the eight-star super shadow-level wave Fengshuimen (nine-tailed mode) Ninja Shard x20!"


    Zhang Miao didn''t know what the Fengfeng Shuimen was thinking, but after hearing this prompt from the system, his eyes suddenly turned on.


    "Although I don''t know what happened, I like this result!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly toward the wave Fengshuimen, and then concentrated on the leftover rice on the table.


    After eating, Kakashi started to clean up the chopsticks, while Zhang Miao glanced out the window first, and then opened her mouth toward the wave door.


    "It''s not dark now, and it''s not convenient for you to go out. Otherwise, you can give me Feilei God without suffering. When I get home, I''ll tell you with mysticism, and then you teleport back."


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s proposal, Bo Feng Shui Men nodded with a smile, "Well, this is indeed a good way!"


    Speaking, the Wave Fengshui Gate put his hand into the ninja bag behind him and took out a hand of Fei Lei Shen to Zhang Miao.


    "Come, here you are, don''t cut your hands!"


    Hearing Bo Fengshuimen''s words, although Zhang Miao knew he was caring for himself, he could not help rolling his eyes.


    "If this thing can cut my hand, I''ll have peace of mind, look good!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao took Fei Lei Shen from the hand of Bo Feng Shui Men, and put it in her mouth to bite.


    "Quack!"


    With a crisp sound, Zhang Miao was bitten by Zhang Miao, who had a wonderful workmanship.


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s bitterness from his mouth, Bo Fengshuimen suddenly widened his eyes and took a cool breath.


    "His ... how is this possible?"


    Looking at him in shock, Zhang Miao shrugged at him suddenly.


    "It''s such a powerful mouth, I have to work hard to bite my own finger, so don''t even think about hurting me with general weapons. It is estimated that Ninjutsu above S level may make me feel a little bit, Alright, let''s not talk, I will go back first! "


    Having said that, Miao Zhang shouted at Kakashi, who was washing the dishes in the kitchen.


    "Hey, Kakashi, I''ll go back first, remember to come to my house for dinner in the afternoon!"


    "Well, I see!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Kakashi in the kitchen immediately agreed.


    Hearing that Kakashi agreed, Zhang Miao nodded again towards Bo Fengshui Gate, then turned and went out.


    After leaving Kakashi''s home, Zhang Miao did not rush home, but went directly to the Naruto office, and then opened the door to the ape Fei Sun to explain the purpose of this trip.


    "Three generations of grandpa, I need to build a temple in Muye Village and call it" Pluto Temple ", and you should arrange it for me!"


    "Pluto Temple?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Ape Flying Sun cut an eyebrow at once.


    "I heard that the four generations of Fengying built a temple in Shayin Village. It seems to be dedicated to Hades. Now it seems to be your handwriting?"


    "Yo, you are quite informed!"


    As soon as the ape flying sun chopped, Zhang Miao immediately laughed, and nodded while laughing.


    "That''s right, I made Luo Sha to get the Hades Temple in Shayin Village. In addition, I also built one in Yanyin Village, and now I''m sending wooden leaves, Yunyin Village, and Wuyin Village! "


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, the expression of "It really is so" immediately appeared on the face of Ape Feizhi. After thinking for a while, he nodded.


    "Well, I see. I will arrange people to do things about the Pluto Temple as soon as possible. Is there anything else under the crown?"


    "Well, one more thing!"


    As soon as the words of Ape Flying Sun fell, Zhang Miao nodded again.


    "When building the Temple of Pluto, I hope you tell everyone that those who carry out their will and are regarded as heroes will be favored by Pluto and then resurrected!"


    Zhang Miao apparently laid the foundation for the return of Bo Feng Shui Men. After hearing what he said, it seemed that Ape Fei Sun had thought of something, and his expression suddenly changed.


    "Watergate ... Is Shidaime back?"


    "It is indeed three generations of Naruto, this IQ is really a bar!"


    Seeing the ape flying sun chopped all of a sudden guessed on the right spot, Zhang Miao''s eyes could not help flashing a little admiration, immediately nodded.


    "Yes, the fourth generation of Naruto has been resurrected, and has now returned to Muye Village, but considering the impact, he has not yet appeared to the public for the time being, so I am in a hurry to let you build the Temple of Hades."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao shrugged and shook her shoulders toward Ape Flying Sun, then spread her hands.


    "Actually, I don''t care. I''m going to play missing directly. I''m afraid that after the fourth generation of Naruto suddenly appears, you can''t explain it to the villagers of Muye. Well, I''ve said what I should say. The rest is up to you. Come on, I''m back! "


    Zhang Miao didn''t want to persecute Ape Feizhe too much, so she turned away after leaving her words, leaving Ape Feizhe sitting alone in the Naruto office to frown.


    In fact, for Ape Flying Sun, it is not difficult to build a temple to worship gods in the village, but when it comes to the ability to resurrect others, the meaning is very different.


    It was only a few years since the leaves of the third Ninja War, and many ninjas who lost their companions and loved ones have just come out of grief. What supports them is the "will of fire" of the village. .


    But now once Zhang Miao ��s Pluto shrine is established, with the existence of the anti-resurrection ability, coupled with the living example of the wave wind and water gate, I am afraid that the ��will of fire�� in Muye Village will also become Zhang Miao''s "Pluto Will".


    At that time, was it the Naruto that he was talking about in Muye Village, or the Pluto that Zhang Miao said?


    But it is not possible to not build the Pluto shrine, as Zhang Miao said before, if there is no reasonable explanation, once the wave wind and water gate appears in front of the public, what kind of impact will be produced even the ape flying sun cut Already.


    Thinking of this, Ape Fei-Zhan immediately lifted his pipe and took a deep breath, then exhaled a long stream of smoke, and at the same time a hint of helplessness flashed on his face.


    "It seems that he can only do as he said. As for the future, we can only take one step at a time!"


    Immediately after making the decision, Saruto Hiromi was immediately sent to notify Mito Kamen and Zhuan Xiaochun. As for how to convince the two, Saruto Hiroshi has not yet figured out, but now he can''t care so much. Already.


    "In order for the four generations of Naruto to reappear in front of everyone, the temple must be built. After persuading the two, I will go to the water gate side!"

 Chapter 340： Small goal achieved

    It was not easy for Saruhito to persuade Zhuan Xiaochun and Mitomonto, but this was no longer related to Zhang Miao. After coming out of the Naruto office, he went back home. .


    On the way home, Zhang Miao''s face was full of expectations, and her smile was increasing.


    "I haven''t been back for more than half a year. Naruto should have grown a lot, right? With Sister Nai taking care of him, this guy should have grown up a lot, just don''t know what he will look like when he sees Bo Feng Shui Men, yes Well, he probably doesn''t know he is the son of the fourth generation of Naruto? "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s face flashed a look of anticipation.


    Soon after, Zhang Miao returned home, but before he entered the house, he heard the roar of the whirlpool in the room.


    "Naruto, I''ve said it a few times. I must put my things away. See how the house is messed up. Pack up your things quickly. You child, I''m so angry! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    It''s really energetic!


    Listening to the whirlpool of Xinna''s full-bodied voice, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face became even brighter. He laughed and pushed out the door.


    "I am back!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, she was scolding Naruto''s whirlpool. Xin Nai first stunned, then turned and rushed over, holding Zhang Miao in her arms.


    "Welcome back, Ryunosuke, I''m sorry, but mother accidentally broke your clog!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    My clog is not porcelain, shouldn''t it be so crispy? Is it really broken by accident?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly couldn''t help twitching, and then she looked helplessly and opened her mouth toward the whirlpool.


    "It''s just a wooden cricket. If you break it, just break it. Sister Nai, I have good news for you. I''ve brought Brother Shuimen back. Well, it''s alive!"


    "Hey?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Xinnai, who was holding his whirlpool violently, released his hand immediately, and the expression on his face was replaced by shock.


    It took more than ten seconds before she reacted, her eyes suddenly filled with joy.


    "This ... is this true? Watermen is resurrected? Where is he now?"


    Looking at the whirlpool, Xin Nai was overwhelmingly happy, Zhang Miao grinned again, and at the same time took out the Fei Lei God from the bosom gate.


    "Looking forward, the miracle is coming soon!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately informed the Wave Fengshui Gate with the technique of Tongxin.


    "Brother, I''m home, now you can come with Thunder God!"


    Zhang Miao just finished the wave wind water gate, and found a golden light flashing in front of her. When the light disappeared, the wave wind water gate wearing a white imperial robe appeared in the room.


    Looking at the sudden wave of wind and water gate, Vortex Sinai glared again. She quickly covered her mouth, and two lines of tears flowed down the corner of her eyes.


    Bo Feng Shui Men can understand the mood of Vortex Sinai, so looking at her tears, she smiled at her suddenly, then opened his arms and gave him a hug.


    "Hey, Sinai, I''m back!"


    Naruto looked at him intently while holding the whirlpool of Sinai in the Po Feng Shui Gate. To be precise, he looked at the five words "Four Generations of Naruto" embroidered on the back of his clothes.


    At this time, the imperial robes of the Wave Wind Gate had been damaged, and because the body was penetrated by the claws of the nine tails, the imperial robes were also stained with a lot of blood. Under the influence of these bloodstains, the writing on the top also looked somewhat blurry.


    So Naruto watched for about a while, and then shouted in surprise.


    "Four ... Naruto ... Ah, I see. You are the four generations of Naruto!"


    Hearing Naruto''s exclamation, Bo Feng Shuimen let go of the vortex �� Xinnai, then turned around and touched Naruto''s small head, and gave him a bright smile.


    "Yes, my fourth generation of Naruto, but you can''t call me the fourth generation of Naruto!"


    "Ah?" Naruto suddenly widened his eyes when he heard Bo Feng Shui Men''s words, and he was puzzled. "Why? Doesn''t the four generations of Naruto adults like me?"


    Looking at Naruto''s face with a three-pointer and a seven-pointer lost, there was a flash of distress in the eyes of Bo Fengshuimen, and he immediately reached out and hugged him.


    "Of course not. How can there be a father in the world who doesn''t like his son? Naruto, I won''t let you call me the four generations of adults, because I want you to call my dad!"


    "Dad? Four generations of adults, Naruto, are you my dad?" Naruto''s eyes widened again when he heard Bo Fengshuimen''s words, and his face was filled with shocked expression.


    Looking at Naruto in shock and disbelief, Bo Feng Shui Men smiled again, then nodded.


    "Yes, Naruto, I am the fourth generation of Naruto, but at the same time your father, and you, my most important son!"


    As soon as Bofengshuimen said this, Naruto suddenly flattened his mouth, and then cried out with a "wow", while holding his neck while he cried, as if he loosened his hand. The door will disappear the same.


    And Bo Feng Shui Men didn''t mind, let Naruto cry around his neck, and he just hugged him with a smile and gently stroked his soft hair.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Miao felt that his eyes were a little hot, and he immediately turned his head, "I''ll go out and blow hair!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned and went out.


    After exiting the door, he sat cross-legged in the hallway, took out a cigarette, put it in his mouth, lit it, and took a deep breath.


    When he spit out the smoke, there was a touch of emotion on his face.


    "The small goal set out at last was finally completed, Brother Suimen and Sister Nai were resurrected, and Naruto is no longer an orphan. I can rest assured even if I leave now?"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao put the cigarette between her fingers again into her mouth, but before he could **** it this time, a slender white hand stretched out and took the cigarette out of his mouth.


    The cigarette was taken away, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but look up, and then saw the whirlpool Xin Xin was glaring at herself.


    "I said you''re not allowed to smoke, why are you disobedient?"


    "Uh ... this ..."


    After hearing the words of Vortex Sinai, Zhang Miao was preparing to say something, but before he could speak, Vortex Sinai''s hands had pinched his ears, and then he began to scold him for a long time.


    "Even if you are under the crown of Hades, but you are also my son, it is your mother''s responsibility to educate you, and you can rest assured about what you said just now? In this case, mother ca n��t be treated as unheard, you know I do n��t know, how much did your mother worry about you during your absence? Did you hear what she said? "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    This kind of creature is really terrible ... But this feeling doesn''t seem to be bad!

 Chapter 341： So big brother (on)

    After being stunned for more than half an hour by Vortex Sinai, Zhang Miao finally couldn''t help but surrendered, and she also made a series of guarantees to Swirl Sinai.


    For example, do not smoke, drink, or sneak away quietly in the future. If you go out for more than a month, you must write a letter to your home to report that you are safe.


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s solemnly assured, the whirlpool Xin Xinna let go of his ears, and then nodded in satisfaction.


    "It''s almost the same. Mom went out for a while, and will be back soon!"


    After speaking, Vortex Sinai took out a shadow mask and put it on, then left the house and headed to the south commercial street.


    Zhang Miao watched her leave and waited until her back had completely disappeared before turning back to the house.


    When he returned to the room, he just saw that Bo Feng Shui Men put his somewhat damaged Naruto robe on Naruto''s body.


    Naruto, who was still crying, just now, after putting on the fourth-generation Naruto Royal Robe of Bofeng Shuimen, he suddenly became happy.


    "Dad, I will become Naruto in the future!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Hearing Naruto''s words, Bo Fengshui Gate and Zhang Miao who just entered the door immediately laughed together.


    Seeing that they both laughed, Naruto also grinned, and took off his royal robe while laughing, and then gave it to Zhang Miao reluctantly.


    "Brother, dad''s clothes ... you wear them!"


    Looking at him reluctantly, Zhang Miao laughed even more happily. She smiled and waved at him.


    "No, my brother doesn''t want to be Naruto, so you should wear this clothes!"


    "Ah? Don''t you want to be Naruto?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Naruto''s small face wrinkled suddenly, revealing a look of confusion, "But why is that? Everyone wants to be Naruto!"


    Looking at his look of puzzlement, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows immediately, then reached out and rubbed his little head.


    "Because my brother is better than Naruto, so after Naruto becomes Naruto, my brother can protect you!"


    "Hahahaha����"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Naruto grinned again, his face full of happiness and joy.


    Seeing the harmony of the two brothers, Bo Fengshuimen''s face also showed a happy smile, and nodded while laughing.


    "Well, Naruto, Dad is cooking. You play with your brother for a while, you know?"


    "Got it!" Naruto immediately promised when he heard Bo Feng Shui Men, and then took Zhang Miao''s hand and went out. "Brother, come!"


    Seeing Naruto holding his hand, Zhang Miao didn''t ask him where to go, just smiled and let him go outside holding his hand.


    After coming out of the door, Naruto looked around left and right, and found that there were no other people around, so he lowered his voice and whispered in Zhang Miao''s ear.


    "Brother, actually ... I like a girl!"


    "Uh����"


    Zhang Miao obviously didn''t expect Naruto to suddenly say this to himself, so he froze, but when he saw Naruto''s little red face, he laughed again.


    "Ha ha, that brother guesses, does Naruto''s favorite girl have a wide forehead and long pink hair called Xiaoying?"


    "Ah?" As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Naruto''s eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were full of disbelief. "How did you know that brother? Do you like Sakura too?"


    At this point, Naruto showed a look of defense, looking at his expression, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but give him a blank eye.


    "Do you think I''m the same as you?"


    In fact, Zhang Miao didn''t like Xiaoying''s fierce type at all, but he couldn''t tell Naruto this kind of words. After all, degrading the girl that his younger brother liked was not something his brother should do.


    Facing Naruto with a look of defense, he immediately waved his hand.


    "Relax, my brother is very popular. I like a lot of girls, so I won''t grab Sakura from you!"


    "Oh!" Naruto was relieved when he heard Zhang Miao''s words. "I''m relieved that my brother won''t grab me!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, is it too early to worry?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help pouring cold water on him.


    "Naruto, but I heard that Sakura loves Sasuke. If you don''t work hard, Sakura might marry Sasuke in the future!"


    In the original book, Sakura was finally married to Sasuke, so Zhang Miao planned to give Naruto a "prevention shot" in advance.


    However, what Zhang Miao didn''t expect is that his "prevention needle" seems to be weighing a lot. After hearing his words, Naruto suddenly became downcast.


    "Sasuke is very good. Many girls in the village like him. I can''t compare to him."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Isn''t it? Is Naruto so easy to wince?


    Looking at Naruto''s frosty eggplant, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly, and then pondered in her heart.


    "It may be the reason for the growth environment. Naruto at this time seems very lacking in confidence. It seems I need to build confidence for him!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao smiled and touched Naruto''s little head.


    "Naruto, why do you think you are not as good as Sasuke? Can you tell your brother what you think?"


    "Well, I''ll tell brother!"


    Naruto still believes in Zhang Miao''s elder brother who has been living together since childhood, so after hearing his words, Naruto nodded immediately.


    "Sasuke is a child of the Uchiha family. His father is also the captain of the Koba Security Force. His elder brother became Zhong Ren at the age of ten, and he is handsome. Many girls like him!"


    "Uh ... that''s it?"


    After listening to Naruto''s reasons, Zhang Miao nodded again, and Naruto nodded earnestly.


    "Well, and he will do jutsu!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Looking at Naruto''s serious face, Zhang Miao suddenly showed a look of crying and laughing.


    "How can a child''s mind and reason be so complicated? It can''t be more than looks and family background. It seems that I think more!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao reached out and pinched Naruto''s neck, then smiled at him.


    "Naruto, if it is better than this, you are not worse than Sasuke, let me tell you.


    First of all, Sasuke''s father is just the captain of the Kobe Police Force, and your father is Naruto, so he can''t fight you!


    Secondly, although Sasuke''s elder brother Itachi is indeed a bit strong, but my elder brother was better than him three years ago. He couldn''t beat me when he opened the writing wheel, so he couldn''t fight you!


    Third point, in fact, Naruto is also very handsome, not worse than Sasuke, and it is easy to be welcomed by girls. Today, my brother will teach you the trick of picking up girls-"Sanlang Mantra"! "

 Chapter 342： So big brother (below)

    "Sanlang mantra?" After hearing Miao''s remarks, Naruto''s eyes once again revealed a little doubt, "What is the" Sanlang mantra "?"


    Looking at him with a look of doubt, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows and then grinned.


    "Hey, the so-called" Three Waves Mantra "is the love stunt that your brother and I have summed up over the years. As long as you learn it, it''s a breeze to get a girl!"


    "Really?" As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Naruto''s eyes lit up suddenly. "Can it be even Sakura?"


    "Of course!" Looking at Naruto with a look of excitement, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows at him again. "As long as you learn my" Sanlang Mantra ", even if a hundred cherry trees come, all will be done. ! "


    Naruto is always convinced of Zhang Miao''s words, so as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fall, Naruto''s eyes are full of desire.


    "Brother teach me quickly, teach me that ... that" Sanlang Mantra "!"


    "Okay, my brother will teach you now!"


    Looking at Naruto''s impatience, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, then stretched out a finger towards him.


    "First of all, when you go to see Sakura tomorrow, first send her a beautiful pink hairpin, then send her a big rag doll, and finally give her a bunch of beautiful flowers. Make sure she changes your impression greatly. This wave is called ''romantic'', remember? "


    "Hmm!" Naruto nodded immediately after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, "Remember, romance!"


    "Bitch can teach it!"


    Looking at him with a serious look on his face, Zhang Miao nodded, and then extended a second finger.


    "Second wave, after sending these, you take her to the most expensive barbecue in Muye Village to eat, and by the way call her friends, and then order a table of dishes, what is more expensive, it does n��t matter if you do n��t finish , But you must let her see your pride, so that she will like you, this wave is called ''waste'', remember? "


    "Uh-huh!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, he nodded immediately. "Remember, waste!"


    Seeing that Naruto had fully transformed into a good student with an open mind, Zhang Miao nodded again with satisfaction.


    "Just remember, let''s talk about the third wave. The name of the third wave is called" wave calling ". This" wave calling "is ... oh ..."


    Before Zhang Miao explained the "wave calling" clearly, he felt that his ears had been choked.


    Feeling the pain from his ears, Zhang Miao quickly looked back, and then found that Mazuchi Sinna didn''t know when he came behind him, and looked at him with a bad look at this moment.


    "As soon as I came back, I saw you messing with Naruto. Did I tell your ninja that the three prohibitions were forgotten? Also ''romantic'', ''waste'', ''wave calling'', I let you wave calling!


    "Oh oops ... it hurts hurts ..."


    ...


    After being stabbed by the whirlpool, Xin Miao could only temporarily give up teaching her "Three Waves Mantra", and returned to the room with a low eyebrow.


    After returning to the room, Zhang Miao suddenly noticed that Vortex Sinna was holding a large paper box in his hand, and he blinked curiously.


    "Sister Nai, did you just go out and buy this? What is this?"


    Seeing that Zhang Miao finally noticed something in her hand, the whirlpool Xin Nai grinned suddenly.


    "Hee hee, this is secret. You and Naruto go back to the room first, and I will call you out after a while, and there are no messy things to teach Naruto!"


    "Uh ... I see!"


    Looking at the whirlpool Xin Xin''s threatening look, Zhang Miao nodded honestly, and then returned to the room with Naruto.


    In order to prevent being caught by Whirlpool Sinna again, after returning to the room, Zhang Miao did not teach Naruto any more, but just talked to him casually.


    About half an hour later, there was a shout from the door, Uzumaki Sinai, "Ryunosuke, Naruto, come out to eat!"


    After hearing her shout, Zhang Miao came out with Naruto, but as soon as they came out of the room, they were stunned by the sight of the living room.


    The empty living room was filled with ribbons and balloons at this time. On the table in the center of the living room, there was a large birthday cake with several lighted candles on it.


    Just when Zhang Miao and Naruto were yelling, they only heard a bang, and Bo Feng Shui Men had rang the birthday ribbon, and then laughed at them.


    "Ryunosuke, Naruto, happy birthday!"


    "Birthday?" Zhang Miao blinked suspiciously at the words, "Is Naruto''s birthday with me today?"


    "Hee hee, this is actually the case!" Looking at his confused look, Uzumaki Shina smiled again. "Your and Naruto ��s birthday was last month, but you haven''t come back so there is nothing you can do. But it''s the same now! "


    "Uh ..." After hearing the explanation from the whirlpool, Xin Miao, Zhang Miao''s face flashed with a complex complexion. "Is it a birthday specially waiting for me to return? Actually ..."


    Originally, Zhang Miao wanted to say "it''s not necessary," but he looked at the swirling smile of Xin Nai''s happy face, and he changed his mouth immediately.


    "Actually I''m very happy, thank you!"


    "Silly boy!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Maelstrom Xin Nai immediately walked over with a smile, and carried him and Naruto into her arms.


    "Ryunosuke, Naruto, in fact, I''m sorry to say that it''s ours. For so many years, we still have your first birthday to you. I''m really sorry!"


    With that said, there was a hint of guilt on Uzumaki Shina''s face, and after hearing her words, Naruto''s eye circles began to turn red.


    Looking at the atmosphere seemed a bit wrong, Zhang Miao quickly shifted the topic.


    "Uh ... can you blow the candle now? Naruto, hurry up and make a wish!"


    Children''s attention is easily diverted. After hearing Miao''s words, Naruto suddenly feels happy.


    "Uh ... wish to blow candles!"


    Naruto is now more than five years old, but this is indeed his first birthday, so he looks very excited and immediately shouts loudly.


    "My wish is to be Naruto in the future, and always be with my parents, my brother and my brother!"


    When he heard this, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "My wish is to make Naruto''s wish come true. OK, let''s blow out the candles together when I count one, two, three, come, one, two, three-"


    When Zhang Miao counted to "three", he took a deep breath and suddenly blew out the candle with Naruto.


    After blowing out the candle, Naruto laughed happily, looking at the happy smile on his face, and the corner of Zhang Miao''s mouth rose again.


    "You can make Naruto smile like this, it seems my brother is quite competent!"

 Chapter 343： Temple completed

    While the Zhang Miao family was enjoying a rich birthday dinner with joy, the ape flying sun was frowning because of the Pluto shrine.


    The reason why he frowned was because he had no way to persuade Mito Kazuya and transfer to Koharu on the issue of establishing the Pluto shrine in the village.


    If he had been threatened by Zhang Miao, he had to build the Pluto shrine, then this transfer to Xiaochun and Mitomonitis could only agree.


    After all, Zhang Miao was transformed into Jiuwei, and defeated more than 10,000 ninja forces in Yunyin Village in one fell swoop. Even Yao and Lei Ying were defeated by him. His strength was transferred to Xiaochun and Mitomenitis. If it was He threatened that the two would not raise any objections.


    However, Zhang Miao didn''t threaten Ape Flying Sun at all, but put on a "you look at it" posture, so it was difficult for Ape Flying Sun to cut.


    As he expected, he just said that he would build the Pluto shrine in the village, and turned to bed and Xiaochun refused without hesitation.


    "I don''t care what happens to Shayin Village and Yanyin Village, but Muye Village doesn''t work. The village can use all the available places. Where can I build a temple?"


    Looking at the resolute face turning to Xiaochun, Ape Feiri cut frowning suddenly and took a cigarette, then turned and glanced at the smoke next to Mitomon Yan.


    "Men Yan, what do you say?"


    Seeing Saru Feiri cutting to himself, Mito Menyan didn''t immediately answer yes or disagree, but sighed helplessly.


    "Well ... Saofei, what temple do you want to build, and you do n��t want to explain the reason? This makes me very embarrassed. After all, every expenditure of the financial account must be accounted for by the famous government, but not just a single sentence. of."


    "Well, I know!"


    Hearing Mitomonyan''s words, Saruhito nodded and nodded.


    "Then, the temple of the Pluto will be built to the west of the village, and the site will be in the enclosure of our ape flying family, and the construction does not require the money of the village. This expenditure will be borne by our ape flying family. Right? "


    As soon as Saru Fei''s words came out, Zhuan Xiaochun and Mito Menyan both showed a surprised look. Obviously he could not figure out what Saru Fei was cutting.


    However, since the place where the Ape is flying was established, and the money in the village was not used, the two naturally had no reason to object, and they agreed immediately and then left the Naruto office together.


    After the two had gone, Ape Feizhe picked up his pipe again and took a sip, then exhaled a long stream of smoke.


    The smoke filled his face with a bit of helplessness.


    In fact, at the beginning, Ape Flying Sun was planning to build the village of Hades, because he knew very well that since this temple is Zhang Miao, then Zhang Miao would certainly protect it.


    In this way, if something big happens in the village in the future, such as the village being attacked, then it is a good way to let the villagers hide in Zhang Miao''s Pluto Temple.


    However, he could not tell Zhuan Xiaochun and Mito Menyan, after all, this was just his guess, and it was not confirmed, so he could not convince Zhuan Xiaochun and Mito Menyan with this reason.


    Now, the construction site of the Pluto shrine is set at the site of the ape flying family, which can only be regarded as his helplessness.


    "Hope my choice is right!"


    Thinking of this, Ape Flying Sun Cut left the Naruto office with a smoking pipe, and went back to gather the people of the Ape Flying family to explain the situation.


    As the contemporary patriarch who is consistent with the ape flying, and also the third generation of Naruto, it is natural to say that the ape flying sun is cut in the clan, so the construction of the temple of the Pluto in the fief of the ape flying is successfully determined.


    The day after the incident was settled, Ape Flying Sun Cut convened human hands to build the Pluto shrine in the enclosure of the Ape Flying family. With his urging, it took only ten or so days to build the temple.


    Immediately after the temple fell, Ape Flying Sun Cut sent Kakashi to tell Zhang Miao the news and took him to the newly built temple of Hades.


    Although the name "Pluto shrine" sounds very loud, at this time it is similar to ordinary temples or shrines, and smaller than ordinary shrines.


    In addition to the stone statue of Zhang Miao in the courtyard, there is only a small wooden house of tens of square meters, which seems a little humble. Therefore, when Zhang Miao was brought here, the ape flying sun was actually very stingy.


    Because according to the information he got, the Pluto shrine in Sandyin Village was built in the middle of the village, not far from Fengying Building, and it is very magnificent. Even the statue of Pluto in Zhang Miao is made of sand gold, and Although the Pluto shrine was cut off by the ape, it is estimated that it is not much different from the sandy village.


    But in Muye Village, he built this Pluto temple outside the village, and it was so simple, so he was worried that Zhang Miao would be unhappy.


    Ape flying sun cut does not know, in fact he thinks more, because Zhang Miao does not care about these.


    For Zhang Miao, the Pluto shrine is just a medium for collecting ninja fragments, not to mention that Ape Flying Sun can finish things in a week, and he is very satisfied with this efficiency.


    So he glanced around and laughed at Ape Flying Sun, "Haha, your movement is fast, and it''s very nice here, I''m very satisfied!"


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s response, Ape Flying Sun was relieved, then nodded.


    "Well, you are satisfied under the crown, then I will continue to send people to build the house, at least to the scale of the Temple of Fire!"


    The Temple of Fire is the largest temple in the country of fire. It is very famous throughout the country of fire, so after hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, Zhang Miao immediately laughed and waved at him while laughing.


    "It doesn''t need to be like the Temple of Fire, but there are really fewer houses here, um, it''s all up to me."


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao snapped her fingers together and sang loudly.


    "Wooden Puppet �� Lianzhu Family"


    With Zhang Miao''s voice falling, a huge chakra immediately emanated from his body. Under the influence of this chakra, the ground began to tremble violently.


    Soon, one of the wooden houses sprung up from the ground in the same way as a bamboo shoot, and soon, more than 20 double-storey wooden houses were added to the originally empty site.


    "This ... this is the art of wooden stings?"


    Although it has long been known that Zhang Miao possesses the technique of wooden cymbals, I heard that it is not the same thing as seeing it with my own eyes, so after seeing this scene, Ape Flying Sun cut and several people of the Ape Flying family were present, and immediately Eyes were widened.


    Seeing their surprise, Zhang Miao grinned again without saying anything, but went straight into the middle room.


    The middle room was built by ape flying sun sects. Inside, there were incense burners and supply tables. After Zhang Miao walked in, she took out the Fei Lei Shen that she brought, and placed it on the supply table.


    After doing this, Zhang Miao immediately transmitted the sound to Bofeng Shuimen using Tongxinshu, "Brother, you can come over!"


    As Zhang Miao''s words fell, a golden light flashed across the room. Zhang Miao''s gaze turned out that the wave wind gate in the fourth generation of the Naruto Royal God robe had appeared beside the table.


    Appearing with him, there was also a vortex Sinai dressed as a wooden leaf ninja. Looking at the two who appeared, Zhang Miao grinned again.


    "Come on, it''s time for you to make another appearance!"

 Chapter 344： Recruiting four tails and five tails

    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Bo Feng Shui Men and Whirlpool Sinai smiled at each other, and then went out together.


    As soon as the two went out, Zhang Miao heard a sound of exclamation from outside.


    "Ah ... it''s Shidaime and Lord Okinawa!"


    "I didn''t expect them to be resurrected. The Pluto Temple really is true!"


    "That said, Lord Ryunosuke is really Pluto. He is a deity who has brought the dead back to life!"


    "That''s right ..."


    As these exclamations sounded, Zhang Miao''s ears also heard several system prompts.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting ninja fragments x5 under the crown!"


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting Ninja Shards x10 under the crown!"


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting ninja fragments x5 under the crown!"


    "Ding����"


    In order to confirm the effect of the resurrection of the wave wind gate and the vortex sinai, Zhang Miao deliberately turned on the prompt to obtain ordinary ninja fragments, and now it seems that the effect is still very good.


    The prompt sounded more than ten times in a row, and the ninja fragments obtained were either 5 or 10, which is completely different from the scattered and scattered situations in the past.


    After hearing these prompts, Zhang Miao''s face once again smiled slightly.


    "It seems that the effect is quite good, so let''s go to the next step, this time I''m going to play big!"


    Zhang Miao''s idea is "If you don''t sing, you will be stunned." And this Pluto shrine is still outside the village of Muye. If you don''t make a sensational effect, how can you let the villagers contribute the ninja fragments?


    In Zhang Miao''s opinion, it is undoubtedly the most effective to get the tail beast to make a sensation, so he immediately ordered the system.


    "System, help me remove all the four-tailed ninja fragments!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s instructions, the system immediately agreed, and at the same time a pile of ninja fragments appeared in front of Zhang Miao.


    Looking at the pile of red ninja fragments in front of her, Zhang Miao grinned immediately, then bit her finger and began to print.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    As Zhang Miao drank, the sound of the ninja fragment he held down suddenly turned into a huge white smoke, covering the entire range of tens of meters.


    When the white smoke cleared away, the four tails of the giant gorilla appeared immediately.


    Because Zhang Miao was recruited in the house, after he recruited the four tails, the original chalet also became a piece of wood debris.


    But Zhang Miao didn''t care about that anymore, because the system prompt sounded in his mind at this time.


    "Ding����Congratulations to the four-tailed seven-star shadow-tailed tail beast under the crown, and to obtain the four-tailed chakra reserve. Because the four-tailed chakra is too large to reserve in the normal way, the system will automatically generate a check in the sub Crown Carat Life-Four Tail! "


    At this point Zhang Miao was standing on the top of the four tails, and after hearing the prompt of the system, he smiled again.


    "It feels pretty good, system, open the four-tailed long list to me!"


    "Yes, under the crown!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system''s voice rang again. "Now open the four-tailed long list for the boss!"


    As the system''s voice fell, the four-tailed long list immediately appeared in front of Zhang Miao.


    Option one:


    Four-tailed form: Directly transformed into a four-tailed form, you can use fused ��.


    Molten �� Scorching River Rock Technique: You can spit out magma balls, and you can spit out multiple magma **** at once to increase the attack range. The lethality is amazing,


    Lava-Granite: Definitely large range of defensive ninjutsu, which generally cannot be penetrated, and if the opponent uses physical skills to hit, it will also burn the opponent.


    Molten Mountain �� Huaguo Mountain: Create a certain range of magma sea, and the magma sea will erupt in a few seconds.


    Note: The power of melting, no doubt!


    Note: This feature has already been acquired, and you do not need to select it again.


    Option two:


    Fire immunity: Completely immune to the damage of Fire Ninjutsu.


    Note: Fireplayers must set themselves on fire? joke!


    Note: This feature has already been acquired, and you do not need to select it again.


    Option three:


    Tail beast jade: Fusion the two different types of chakras of yin and yang to form a high concentration of chakras to attack the enemy with great power!


    Note: Fair-tailed beast jade!


    Note: This feature has already been acquired, and you do not need to select it again.


    Feeling the extra information in his head, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then patted her head.


    "Four tails, your task these days is to pose next to my Pluto shrine. Okay, go to the east side, be careful when you go out, don''t step on the surrounding houses!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the recruited four tails immediately promised, then jumped forward, jumped to the position indicated by Zhang Miao and squatted down.


    When the four tails jumped, Zhang Miao jumped from the top of her head, and then commanded towards the system again.


    "System, help me remove the five-tailed ninja fragments!"


    At the command of Zhang Miao, the system immediately took out the five-tailed ninja fragments, and Zhang Miao broke his finger and printed again.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    As Zhang Miao drank, the sound of the ninja fragments he held down suddenly turned into a huge white smoke, and then a white-tailed tail appeared in place.


    The five-tailed shape is a fusion of the dolphins and horses. It is snow-white, with beautiful lines and looks very beautiful.


    When it appeared, the system''s prompt sounded again in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the boss for recruiting the five-star Seven-level Shadow-tailed Beast and the five-tailed Chakra reserve. Because the five-tailed Chakra is too large to reserve in the normal way, the system will automatically generate Chakra life in the boss -Five tails! "


    After hearing the system prompt, Zhang Miao cracked and nodded.


    "I see, system, open the five-tailed long list to me!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the system immediately displayed the five-tailed long list in front of him.


    Option one:


    Five-Tailed Form: Directly transformed into a five-tailed form, it has the ultimate strength and running speed, meanwhile the melee ability is also excellent, and the huge angle on the head can instantly crush the hardest rocks.


    Note: The main entrance is just now. I have no one to fear when I come to Nine Tail, and I can run if I ca n��t beat him!


    Note: This feature has already been acquired, and you do not need to select it again.


    Option two:


    Boiling: Ninjutsu that raises Chakra to the boiling point in one breath, making the whole body strength rise in an instant. Doubled the power with the strange power!


    Note: Prove it with power, it''s that simple.


    Note: This feature has already been acquired, and you do not need to select it again.


    Option three:


    Tail beast jade: Fusion the two different types of chakras of yin and yang to form a high concentration of chakras to attack the enemy with great power!


    Note: I don''t like tail beast jade, I like frontal just!


    Note: This feature has already been acquired, and you do not need to select it again.


    After Zhang Miao read the five-tailed specialty, feeling the extra things in her head, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile.


    "The front is just right, I like it. Five-tailed strength really fits my taste. Okay, you can stand to the west, move fast and look handsome!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Wuwei immediately jumped to the west and stood still, then raised his head high and looked very handsome.


    Seeing this scene, the smile on his face suddenly became even brighter, "It''s great, I decided, and the five tails will be my Royal BMW!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at the four tails in the east, and then touched her chin.


    "There are both sides of the east and west, so isn''t it asymmetrical if there is no north or south? Just call one tail and nine tails together to support it!"


    One tail and nine tails are the tail beasts that Zhang Miao has recruited. They now exist as psychic beasts, so Zhang Miao can summon them directly through psychic methods.


    If it is someone else, summoning a tail beast using psychicism is enough to exhaust Chakra in their entire body, but Zhang Miao has no such worry at all, because four tail beasts have been recruited, Chakra can be said to be infinite of!


    In this way, as long as he is willing, he can use psychics to summon tail beasts without worrying that Chakra is not enough!


    He did just that.


    After summoning one and nine tails, Zhang Miao let them stand at the south and north gates of the Pluto Temple, respectively.


    In this way, under Zhang Miao''s "willfulness", this newly built Pluto shrine has a huge tail beast standing on all sides in the southeast, northwest, and the scene is quite sensational.


    After Zhang Miao glanced around, she nodded again with a smile.


    "Well, yes, it''s the last step now, system, take a mask of death and come out, it''s just my debut!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"

 Chapter 345： Pluto

    Although Zhang Miao has summoned four tail beasts, he still feels that a complete set should be done in order to achieve good results.


    And most importantly, from the perspective of other Ninja villages, being able to control tail beasts is very powerful, but Muye Village is different because Muye Village is a village with many talents!


    The founder of Muye Village is the Qianshouzhuma, which possesses the body of a fairy. The Muye blood boundary that he owns can easily subdue Jiuwei with his personal strength. Because of his overwhelming power and extraordinary personality charm, Known as "Ninja God" by Ninja!


    In addition to the thousand hand pillars, Uchiha''s spot power is also very powerful. It can control the nine tails with the writing wheel eye, and at the same time can use the ultimate pupil technique of the writing wheel eye. Super strong rivals between the poles!


    With these two precedents, the citizens of Muye Village have their eyes widened, so Zhang Miao wants to determine the name of her deity, so she has to come up with "dry goods".


    The mask of death is undoubtedly the best choice of Zhang Miao at the moment. Apart from that, just wearing the "special effect" of transforming after wearing a mask of death can frighten a large number of people.


    After hearing his instructions, the system immediately helped him remove a mask of death, and when he saw the mask of death appearing in his hand, Zhang Miao grinned immediately.


    "Good show begins!"


    After that, he snapped the mask directly to his face.


    The moment the mask of death was affixed to Zhang Miao''s face, the mask immediately merged with his face, and the artifact''s soul blade instantly formed in his mouth.


    After the Sword of Soul appeared, Soul Beads also appeared on Zhang Miao''s left hand, and he held it in his hand. At the same time, his long red hair instantly turned into snow-white, and two red horns were removed from him. Both sides of his forehead grew out.


    While the appearance changed, Zhang Miao''s clothes also became a white loose robe, while six white flames ignited around him, and hovered around him.


    Watching Zhang Miao''s changes, the crowd that was originally shocked by the four tail beasts took another breath, and even the ape Fei Sun, who has always been unconcerned, changed his face at this moment.


    "This ... isn''t this the death in the ghoul seal?"


    Unlike others, Ape Flying Sun Sword is sealed by a corpse ghost, so after seeing Zhang Miao''s transformation, he suddenly showed an unbelievable face.


    But soon, he showed a stunned look.


    "I see. After the water gate used the corpse seal, the soul has been taken away by the **** of death. He can now be resurrected, it must be because of the relationship between Ryunosuke, but what is the relationship between Hades and the **** of death?"


    Just as Ape Flying Sun Cut was confused by the relationship between Death and Pluto, a thick voice suddenly echoed in his mind.


    "Everyone, I am the master of the land of the dead, the master of bliss pure land, the end of everything, and the beginning of everything. I like others struggling to survive, and I do not hate death without regrets ... "


    Hearing these words that rang from his own head, Saru Feizai opened his eyes again.


    But when he turned his head, he found that all the other ape flying people around him had this expression, and obviously they all heard the same words.


    Seeing this scene, Ape flying sun cut seemed to think of something, and quickly closed his eyes to feel it carefully.


    With his heartfelt feeling, he suddenly found out that at this moment a huge and inexhaustible chakra wrapped the entire Makura Village, which means that the whole Makura Village heard what they heard just now. Arrived!


    When Ape Flying Sun was in shock and inexplicable, the voice was still ringing in his mind just now.


    "... So dance to your heart''s content, please please me, and impress me with your fighting and unyielding will. All the people I choose will have a new life from the pure land of Bliss!"


    When he said these words, Zhang Miao''s embarrassing cancer was about to be committed, but it was time to do so, and it would definitely not work halfway, so he could only endure the embarrassment in his heart and finish all the words. Then I decided to leave.


    As a "god", it''s natural to spread your feet and run away, so Zhang Miao chose a way that gods should leave-fly away!


    This time, of course, he will not use sand anymore, because after wearing the mask of death, he already has the ability to float, so at this time he immediately rises into the air, then fly higher and higher, and soon disappears. In the sky.


    Of course, Zhang Miao couldn''t have disappeared like this. When he flew to a height of several hundred meters, he used the cover of the cloud to perform the teleportation and landed in another direction.


    After landing, Zhang Miao took off the mask of death on her face, then quietly slipped back to the village, ready to see everyone''s reaction.


    And as he expected, almost the whole village was talking about the sounds just heard, and the ninjas of Muye Village also began to move towards the source of the Chakra just now, which is the temple of Hades in the west of Muye Village. Hurry.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "When they arrive, they will find that Wave Wind Gate and Vortex Sinai have been resurrected, and many people have seen how I transformed just now, plus the four tailed beasts who guard the northeast, southwest, and now Pluto The matter of the temple is considered proper! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her shoulders with a smile, and then returned to his own home. When he returned to the door, a series of system prompts echoed in his mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting ninja fragments x5 under the crown!"


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting Ninja Shards x10 under the crown!"


    Ding ... Congratulations for getting ninja fragments x10 under the crown! "


    "Ding����"


    This reminder sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind, and it didn''t stop for two or three minutes, and in this ordinary ninja fragment, there were many famous elite ninja fragments.


    Zhang Miao made a rough estimate. In just this time, she obtained more than a thousand pieces of ordinary ninjas, and this number continues to rise!


    "It seems that those ninjas who have been in the past just now have seen Brother Watergate with four tail beasts. They can have such a great harvest, and they won''t let me make such a big scene!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then commanded towards the system again.


    "Okay the system, help me turn off the prompt to get ninja fragments, no matter whether you get ordinary ninja fragments or elite ninja fragments, you don''t need to prompt again!"


    "Yes, under the crown!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the system immediately agreed, and then turned off all the prompts for obtaining ninja fragments.


    After the system prompts disappeared, Zhang Miao felt that the whole world was quiet, and the corners of his mouth rose again.


    "That''s right, just tell me when a ninja meets the recruitment requirements!"


    "Yes, under the crown!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately gave him a prompt, "Han and Lao Zi have already met the recruitment requirements. May I ask whether the recruitment is underway?"


    "Han and Lao Zi?"


    Hearing the words of the system, Zhang Miao frowned for a moment, then nodded with a smile.


    "Haha, I almost forgot about both of them. Okay, let''s do it. It happens that my Pluto shrine is still short of boiling water for cooking, and they are both!"

 Chapter 346： Set off again

    Han and Lao Zi are five-tailed and four-tailed human pillars, respectively, and their strength is actually not outstanding, mainly relying on the strength of the tail beast.


    For example, Han was called a "steam ninja". In fact, his power and steam boiling were all derived from King Wuwei.


    And the situation of Lao Zi is not much different from that of Han. It is mainly because of the melting of the four-tailed Sun Wukong. It is for this reason that he can be easily defeated by the dried persimmon ghost who is good at leeches.


    If you talk about the personal strength of the tail beast alone, Han and Laozi are actually only in the middle and upper reaches. It is ugly to say that they can only abuse the food, and they must hit the street when they encounter a master.


    Of course, this is judged according to Zhang Miao''s standards, and Zhang Miao''s standards are undoubtedly the highest in the forbearance world, so Han and Lao Zi can only be reduced to "boil water for cooking".


    Despite disregarding their strength, Zhang Miao decided to recruit them in order to complete the recruitment of 223 ninjas and save the parallel world that was on the verge of collapse and destruction.


    After returning to the room, he immediately ordered to the system.


    "System, help me take out the old Ninja and Han ninja fragments!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the system immediately took out the ninja fragments of Han and Laozi, and Zhang Miao immediately recruited.


    The results of the recruitment were similar to Zhang Miao''s imagination. The specialties of Han and Lao Zi were both the four and five tails of the "castrated version".


    After reading their specialties, Zhang Miao waved at them both with interest.


    "Well, now you go to the Temple of the Pluto in the west of the village. After that, you will be responsible for guarding and protecting there. At the same time, you must listen to the words of Feng Shui Gate and Vortex Sinai. Just go!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Han and Lao Zi immediately agreed and ran towards the Pluto shrine to the west.


    Looking at the back of the two men leaving, Zhang Miao exhaled a long breath.


    "Huh ... It seems that in the next few days, Brother Shuimen and Sister Nai will have no time to come back. Let me do the cooking!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, then went straight into the kitchen to wash vegetables and cook.


    At this point, Zhang Miao returned to the once peaceful life.


    I make breakfast after waking up every day, and take Naruto to stroll outside after breakfast, and then go home to cook at the point. When I am free in the afternoon, I go fishing with Kakashi outside the village. Life seems calm and peaceful. laid back.


    For Zhang Miao, in fact, his favorite life is this kind of life. If he can, he hopes to continue this way, but this is obviously impossible, because Zhang Miao knows what kind of crisis will be encountered in the future.


    If there is no recruitment system, Zhang Miao may pin their hopes on Naruto, the "savior", after all, that is also a helpless thing.


    But now that he has the ability, Zhang Miao feels that he should do what he can. If he can, he also wants to be a big tree that Naruto can rely on, so he does not allow himself to relax endlessly.


    As soon as the time comes, he will immediately give up this leisurely and peaceful life, and then set foot on his own journey again.


    This time is coming soon.


    On this day, Muye ��s aerial alarm suddenly sounded, and Muye ��s ninjas put on a posture of emergency preparations, and at the same time, the village''s air defense weapons were erected.


    After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately realized that something was wrong.


    "Is it an enemy attack?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately closed her eyes and felt it.


    Zhang Miao has the ability to perceive the ninja, and he has a range of two kilometers. As long as the opponent uses Chakra within two kilometers, he can immediately sense it.


    Now that Muye has put on the stance of this war, obviously the other party has already hit the doorstep of the house, so Zhang Miao feels that she can definitely perceive it.


    In fact, as Zhang Miao expected, he could easily perceive the existence of the other party, but when he sensed the other party, his complexion suddenly became strange.


    It turned out that at this time, it was not others, but the disco recruited by Zhang Miao that sent the laborers of Muye Village into emergency preparedness.


    At this moment he was riding his clay giant bird to break through the enchantment of Muye Village, and then swaggered towards the village front.


    His speed was very fast. After Zhang Miao finished sensing, he had already seen the clay giant bird.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well, can''t this guy Disco choose a normal way to enter the village? Even if you want me to see it, don''t you be so pretentious?"


    In order to avoid any further troubles for disco, Zhang Miao can only tell him by heart surgery, let him leave quickly, and then wait for himself in a nearby town.


    As for Zhang Miao''s words, the disco was fully compliant, so when he was more than ten meters away from the gate of Muye Village, he immediately made a 180-degree turn and flew away, leaving Muye. The village ninjas looked at each other.


    Hemp eggs, is there something wrong with this product?


    Because the speed of the disco is too fast, no one in Ninja Village has time to chase him, and can only watch his figure disappear into the distance.


    After watching the disco''s figure disappear, Zhang Miao also turned back to the room, and then opened her mouth toward the vortex just returned.


    "Sister Nai, I''m leaving for a while, because I have something I have to do!"


    "Ok!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Vortex �� Xin Nai immediately nodded with a smile.


    "Since it''s something Ryunosuke has to do, do it, but remember to write back on time!"


    Seeing the whirlpool, Xin Nai agreed so easily, Zhang Miao had nothing to say, and nodded immediately.


    "Well, I will. Then Brother Watergate and Naruto, please ask Sister Tonai for help. I will go first!"


    "Rest assured, I will, be careful all the way!"


    After hearing the words from the whirlpool, Xin Miao, Zhang Miao nodded again, "I''m out!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Miao immediately cast the teleportation and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already outside the room.


    Standing outside the room, Zhang Miao looked back and took a deep look at the room behind her, then exhaled a long breath.


    "I''ll be back soon!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao controlled a ball of sand to fly and carried herself. She quickly left Muye Village and flew towards the nearest town, with a smile on her mouth.


    "Disco, this guy should have found Tsunade!"

 Chapter 347： Arriving in Short Street

    Zhang Miao asked Disco to go to Tsunade, and told him to return to Tsunade after finding Tsunade, but now he comes, the result is naturally obvious!


    As Zhang Miao expected, when he came to the town closest to Muye and found the disco, the latter immediately told him about Tsunade.


    "Under the crown, I have found Tsunade Ji, and now she is in the short book street south of the terminal valley, eh!"


    "Short Street?" Zhang Miao froze immediately after hearing the disco, "Are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    Zhang Miao remembers that in the original story, after the big snake pill started the Koba crash plan and killed the three generations of Naruto Ape flying sun, Naruto and Zori also found Tsunade in Short Street and asked her to return to inherit the fifth generation of Naruto of.


    But that was eight years later, so Zhang Miao had never thought that Tsunade was now in Short Street.


    Looking at Zhang Miao with a little doubt, Disco nodded again.


    "Under the crown, I have confirmed that the other party is Tsunade Ji. She just arrived at Short Book Street last month, and she seems to be hiding someone. There is a girl and a pig beside her, um!"


    "Who seems to be hiding? And with a girl and a pig?"


    After hearing Disco''s words, Zhang Miao froze again, then grinned.


    "Haha, it must be that Tsunade is right. She is very good at gambling. She must have owed money to hide in the short street. The girl who followed her should be her niece who died of her lover��mute. ! "


    "Yes!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Disco opened her mouth again. "I heard Tsunade Ji did silence the girl! Uh!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s right!"


    After getting the exact response from Disco, Zhang Miao laughed even more happily, nodding while smiling.


    "Well, since she is sure that she is in Short Book Street, then it is not too late, let''s go now!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s instructions, Disco nodded immediately, then summoned his own clay giant bird, and flew towards Zhang Jian Street carrying Zhang Miao.


    Dida''s clay giant bird flies very fast, which is basically equivalent to the speed of a body-strength Shangni to run at full speed. It only took the two men half a day to reach Short Book Street.


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Zhang Miao did not allow Disco to directly fly in the clay giant bird, but let him fall from the air when there were still hundreds of meters away from the short street.


    After landing, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and nodded towards the disco.


    "Well, Disco is doing a very good job for you, so I decided to give you some rewards. So, go to the land of the land to find Didala. After you go, you can discuss the art of explosions!"


    "Really?" When he heard Zhang Miao''s words, Disco suddenly opened his eyes wide, and his face was full of ecstasy. "It''s great, you are the most artistic person under the crown, eh!"


    Looking at the disco with a smile on his face, Zhang Miao grinned again, and waved at him while smiling.


    "Well, let''s make a lot of mischief, don''t make any big trouble after you go, right, don''t let Xiao organization keep an eye on, let alone conflict with them, they are not what you can handle, understand?"


    "I see!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Didala nodded. "My life belongs to the crown, and without the consent of the crown, I would not use the ultimate explosion art!" "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hey, isn''t this guy''s ultimate explosion art just self-explosion?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao was grateful to remind herself, otherwise, maybe the disco sounded like a sizzle that day.


    Looking at Disco''s regretful look, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched twice, then waved his hand again.


    "Just know it, go, get along with Didala, and pay attention to your own safety while studying the art. This is an order!"


    Disco nodded happily when Zhang Miao cared about his safety.


    "Yes, I know, then I will leave first under the crown, eh!"


    After speaking, Disco manipulated his clay giant bird to rise into the air, and soon disappeared into the distant sky.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth also smiled slightly.


    "With the addition of disco, my speed of refining the mask of death can be accelerated a lot!"


    Zhang Miao asked Disco to go to Didala, of course not to let him study the unexploded "art of explosion", but to let him help collect Didala''s ninja fragments.


    Because Didara''s ninja fragments are also seven-star shadow-level, can be used as an important material for refining the mask of death!


    Because of this, Zhang Miao would make every effort to keep him safe, so as not to affect the progress of the collection of ninja fragments.


    Today, Miao Zhang sends seven-star recruiters to collect ninja fragments. Recruiters with soil and fish, Recruiters with Chiyo mother-in-law, Chiki. Disco, four people in total.


    However, Zhang Miao, the ninja fragment with soil, is used for lottery, so only three other people can use it to refine the ninja fragment of the mask of death.


    Zhang Miao has calculated that 1600 identical ninja fragments can refine a mask of death, and the efficiency of these recruiters to collect the physical ninja fragments is about 10 a day.


    10 a day, 3600 in a year, even if there are occasional vacancies, but not too many. In this way, the ninja fragments collected by three recruiters a year are enough to refine six masks of death!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "In this way, death can be recruited for up to five years. This efficiency is already very good!"


    You need to know that according to the system rating, Datong Muhui Ye, known as the "chapter ancestor" and "founder of the Ninja world," is only a ten-star pseudo-god, but the **** of death is the eleven-star star. God!


    Although the false **** and the quasi-god are only one word apart and the star is only one star apart, the essence is different from each other, let alone the two artifacts of the **** of death-the soul blade and the soul bead string It''s an absolute killer!


    Existing like this, it can be recruited in only five years, Zhang Miao feels very satisfied.


    More importantly, according to the development of the original plot, at this time it is almost ten years before Uchiha Spot starts the "Eye of the Moon", so Zhang Miao is not in a hurry at this time.


    "The immediate priority is to earnestly collect Tsunade''s ninja fragments. I have intuition, and Tsunate will definitely give me a big surprise!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then ran towards the short street with anticipation, while yelling.


    "Tsunade, I''m here!"

 Chapter 348： Tsunade (on)

    Short Book Street is located north of Muye Village and south of Sumo Valley, and the closest country to it is a small country called "Tan no Kuni".


    Because it is far from the front line of battlefields, the Third Ninja War did not reach here. After years of development, this place has become a small, but quite lively, small town.


    There are many shops on both sides of the street, and the pedestrians in the middle of the street are endless. The mobile street vendors hawk their goods along the street, and the rumblings of the streets add a bit of prosperity to the street.


    And the most lively is the gambling house in the bottom corner of the street. The laughter, yelling, and swearing in the gambling house are endless, and the outgoing sound can be heard over a long distance.


    Basically, men entering and leaving the short street are always men, but this is not absolute. As soon as noon, a woman came to the door of the shortest street in the short street.


    The woman looked about thirty years old, with a slender figure and a good-looking face, with blond hair tied in a ponytail and hanging from her head.


    She wore a green coat with a huge "bet" written on the back of the clothes, and in her hands, she carried a huge box.


    With the arrival of this woman, the entire gambling house quieted down instantly.


    After seeing her, the eyes of all the gamblers in the gambling house showed a deep joy, and at the same time, several people whispered.


    "Here comes, she comes!"


    "Is she the�� legendary fat sheep ��that ��s famous in the gambling world?��


    "Yes, yes, it''s her. I didn''t expect to run into her. God is waiting for me!"


    In the gaze of the gamblers, the woman immediately gave a scornful smile, then opened the box in her hand and fell down to the nearby gambling table. Instantly, a large pile of money piled up into a small "Money Mountain." ".


    Seeing this scene, the gamblers present were even hotter, and the leader came forward with a smile on his face and nodded toward the woman.


    "Hey hey hey princess, how do you want to play today?"


    It turned out that the woman who appeared at this time was not someone else, it was just a little red in "Legend Three Tolerances"-Tsunade!


    Tsunabe was one of the three forbearances of Koba, but because of losing his important brother Rope and his favorite lover Kato in the war, he left Koba village in despair and was gambling every day.


    It is worth mentioning that Tsunade''s gambling is very strange. Except when she encounters unsatisfactory things, the rest of the time, she will lose every gamble, and all of them will be lost. Anyone who meets her Gamblers who gambled with him were basically rich overnight!


    Because of this, Tsunade''s gambling world has a very loud name-the legendary fat sheep!


    Tsunade herself knew this, but she didn''t care about it. When she saw the casino owner who nodded and bowed in front of her, she smiled suddenly, and then waved her hands.


    "Today I sit in the village and bet on all the people present!"


    With her words, the faces of all the gamblers on the scene became ecstatic. At this time, they looked at Tsunade as if they were looking at a big sheep to be slaughtered!


    "I sent it this time!" This is the idea of ??everyone except Tsunate at this time.


    And the fact is just as they imagined, starting from the gambling, they are basically "winning without brains", and soon everyone split up the gambling funds brought by Tsunade, and then politely and smiled her Sent out.


    "Thank you for your patronage, Princess Tsunade!"


    "Princess Tsunade, please go slowly!"


    "Princess Tsunabe will come again next time!"


    Looking at the gamblers who sent him out, Tsunade''s face flashed annoyance immediately, and he snorted immediately, "Hum, I will win back next time!"


    After speaking, she turned around and left.


    In addition to good gambling, Tsunade is also very good at drinking, especially when she is in a bad mood.


    She lost her bet this time, and she was naturally in a bad mood. So after coming out of the casino, she immediately entered a pub and bought some wine to drink at her discretion.


    By the time she came out of the tavern, she had become drunk.


    Staggering along the road, Tsunade pondered the gamble just as he walked, and at the same time he was still talking.


    "Well ... I''m really lucky today, maybe it''s because I played the cards wrong. Which card should I play first? Maybe it''s better to play first ..."


    When Tsunade wondered if his card skills were out of order, he suddenly heard a familiar voice behind him from a stranger.


    "Sister ... Sister wait for me!"


    Hearing this voice, Tsunade first froze, and then he couldn''t help turning his head to look at the direction of the sound.


    When she turned her head, she saw a teenager in green clothes and a wooden leaf ninja guard, running towards her, about twelve years old.


    Looking at this teenager who was running towards himself, Tsunade''s eyes suddenly widened, and there was an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    "Rope ... Rope Tree?"


    It turned out that the figure who was running towards Tsunade at this time was not someone else. It was Tsunade''s brother, Rope, who died in the Second Ninja War!


    In the Second Ninja War, Rope Tree died on the spot because of the invasion and struck the enemy''s detonation trap.


    The death of Rope Tree is a very serious blow to Tsunade, and it is an unhealable wound left in her heart.


    Although Kato broke the lover''s appearance, Tsunade temporarily came out of the wounds of his brother''s death. However, with Kato''s death, this **** wound was torn again, and it was more serious than the last time. , Tsunade also suffered from phobia.


    For Tsunade, no matter her lover, Kato, or her brother Rope, are the most important people in her life. She is the one she wants to dream!


    But what she didn''t expect was that her wish was fulfilled so suddenly, an important brother suddenly appeared in front of her, and she called her sister with her most familiar voice!


    Looking at the rope tree running towards herself, Tsunade''s head seemed to "bang", and she rushed forward without hesitation, holding each other tightly in her arms, crying at the same time.


    "Roseki, my sister misses you so much, ohh ..."


    At this moment, Tsunade seemed to be venting the pains of these decades, and crying was so distressed.


    Just when she was crying sadly, she suddenly noticed that the rope tree in her arms gave a white smoke, and then turned into a red-haired boy.


    Seeing this scene, Tsunade''s cry suddenly felt like pressing the paused player, and suddenly stopped, his face was full of stuns.


    "Uh ... transfiguration?"

 Chapter 349： Tsunade (middle)

    For Tsunade, today''s experience is really extraordinary.


    The first is the joy of gambling money, then the depression after losing money, then the sadness and joy of the passing brother, and finally the brother is found to be a fake.


    It can be said that the mood of Tsunade today is as big as a roller coaster, and the amplitude of the fluctuation is greater than the past few years combined!


    Under such circumstances, she waited for a while before reacting, and then looked at the red boy with her arms in her arms.


    "Ghost, who are you?"


    "Uh ... guess?"


    There is no doubt that this teenager who made Tsunade guess is not someone else, it is Zhang Miao!


    Zhang Miao arrived at Duanzhu Street yesterday afternoon, but when he arrived, he found that he had made a major mistake-he forgot to ask where the disco player was.


    Although Dianban Street is called "Street", it is actually a small town that is not much different from Muye Village. It is obviously not easy to find someone in such a large place.


    However, such a difficult problem can''t help Zhang Miao. Since he knows that Tsunade is in the short street, then he naturally has a way to find each other.


    "If you''re looking for someone else, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult, but I''m looking for Tsunade. With her good gambling temperament, I''ll just go to the biggest casino to squat!


    With such an idea, Zhang Miao leisurely found a hot spring hotel in Short Street and stayed there. After waking up the next day, she ran to the gate of the largest casino here.


    Zhang Miao originally thought that it would take at least three or five days to get results, but what he didn''t expect was that he only met Tsunade in the morning after squatting.


    After watching Tsunade carrying a large suitcase into the casino, Zhang Miao began to wonder outside.


    "In the end, how do you approach her to get her approval, and then collect her ninja fragments?"


    According to the urine of the system, if you want to get the opponent''s ninja fragments, you must make a deep impression on the other party, such as defeating the other party, or getting the other party''s approval, or letting the other party yield to themselves in some respects. This range.


    For today''s Zhang Miao, it is not difficult to defeat Tsunade, but it is not easy to get Tsunade''s approval or let her submit to herself.


    Zhang Miao naturally does not work with Tsunade, so he can only choose to get the approval of Tsunade.


    But how can we get the approval of Tsunade? Zhang Miao has not considered it for a long time.


    Until then, when Tsunade was drunk, looking at her solitary back, Zhang Miao''s brain flashed, and her eyes lit up immediately.


    "Once, Tsunade''s most important people are his lover and brother. She happened to be drunk and confused, and I became her brother directly. I used to be close to her!"


    Zhang Miao was very confident about his transformation, so he immediately became Tsunade''s brother, Rope Tree, and then shouted at "Sister" while chasing after Tsunade.


    And as the result of Zhang Miao''s prediction, Tsunade immediately fell to a negative number after seeing the rope tree he transformed into, immediately holding him tight without any doubt.


    If this situation continues to develop, then obtaining the Ninja fragments of Tsunade can be said to be infallible, but it happens by accident!


    Tsunade''s figure is so good, especially the big baby on her chest, which can throw ordinary women out of the street!


    Any normal man being trapped by such a woman is a good thing. Zhang Miao is naturally the same.


    When he was held tightly by Tsunade, and even his head was pressed by Tsunade into her pair of peaks and ridges, and the waves were like fury, Zhang Miao could not help but surge in blood.


    One word-cool!


    Of course, Shuang also has to pay the price. At the same time as his blood surges, Chakra in his body also has a momentary disorder, so the transfiguration operation is automatically released immediately.


    As the saying goes, "It can''t be fake, it can''t be fake", as long as the fake will be dismantled sooner or later.


    Zhang Miao was also very clear about this, but he didn''t expect that he was dismantled so fast that he didn''t have time to figure out how to deal with it.


    Looking at Gang Shou''s poor face, Zhang Miao immediately made up her mind.


    "Hemp eggs, it''s time to test the protagonist''s halo, and see if you can collect ninja fragments!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao took a deep breath immediately, then looked at Gangshou seriously.


    "I can''t conceal things until now. In fact, I am the **** in charge of the death world. You can be called my Lord God or under the crown of Hades, tremble, mortal!"


    Zhang Miao thinks that the ideal situation is that after he has finished speaking, the system prompts "Tsunade feels XX dominated by Hades" and prompts him to obtain Tsunade''s ninja fragments.


    Unfortunately, such ideals have not emerged, and they seem to be moving in the wrong direction.


    The moment Zhang Miao finished talking, Tsunade''s forehead with blue muscles slammed his ears, and then snorted coldly.


    "Huh, what a great deity, your kid is the Whirlpool Ryunosuke who pretends to be my son in Koba Village and ruins my reputation?"


    "Uh ..." After hearing Tsunade, Zhang Miao froze first, then immediately shook her head like a rattle.


    "No, no, no, no ... you recognize the wrong person, in fact my name is Long Aotian!"


    In this way, Tsunade would obviously not believe it, so as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, she snorted again.


    "Huh, less quibble. Except for me in the whole Ninja world, I''m afraid there is only your kid with a Yin seal on your forehead. How dare you say it''s not you?"


    "Uh����"


    Zhang Miao did not expect to expose herself, but it was the Yin seal on his forehead. At this time, he also knew that he could no longer quibble, so he nodded helplessly.


    "Well, I admit that there is indeed a name called Whirlpool Ryunosuke, but I have never pretend to be your son. I have never said a word like ''I am Tsunade''s son'' from the beginning to the end. I dare to be poisoned. oath!"


    Zhang Miao did not say his son, Tsunade. He just didn''t explain it to everyone, and deliberately let everyone misunderstand it.


    Watching his righteous look, Gangshou''s mouth twitched again, and then he resigned his hands from Zhang Miao''s ears, and snorted again.


    "Well, I don''t bother to deal with such things, but you have to tell me why you can become a rope tree. He has been dead for more than 20 years, and he was just a humble bear. No one should remember him, Koba? "


    Speaking of this, Tsunade''s face suddenly felt a little lost and sad.


    "Ugh����"


    Seeing her expression, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly, then embraced her with open arms, and patted her back gently.


    "Born in the war years, it is the misfortune of Rope Tree, but he is lucky to have an elder sister who loves him. It doesn''t matter whether Koba remembers him or not, because you have a place in your heart. ,that''s enough!"


    Zhang Miao originally wanted to comfort Tsunade, but had no other thoughts, but what he didn''t expect was that as soon as his voice fell, the system prompt sounded immediately.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting the recognition of Tsunabe under the crown, and getting the Seven Star Shadow-level Tsurute Ninja Shard x5!"

 Chapter 350： Tsunade (below)

    After hearing the prompt from the system, Zhang Miao sighed in her heart again.


    "Sure enough, there is no intention to plant flowers, and no intention of inserting willows into shade!"


    Zhang Miao thought about it for a long time, took so much thought, and even turned into a rope tree. In the end, it was not as simple as a few words of comfort.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao patted Gang Shou''s back gently again, and then said again: "Actually what I just said is true, I am really a god, as long as you worship me religiously and resurrect your brother It''s just a small thing! "


    Zhang Miao is telling the truth at this time, because according to the weight of Rope tree in Tsuna''s heart, as long as Tsunei''s ninja fragments are drawn, it can be said that 100% of the rope tree''s ninja fragments can be drawn out. Zhang Miao is convinced of this No doubt!


    Unfortunately, Tsunade didn''t believe it.


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Tsunade pushed him away with anger, and knocked a note on his forehead.


    "Smelly shit, although I do n��t know how you came out of the Nine Tail, but it ��s too early to think of yourself as a god. Does n��t the three generations tell you that my grandfather is the one of Ninja? God? "


    Tsunade''s response was also expected by Zhang Miao, so he rubbed his forehead struck by Tsunade and shrugged his shoulders again.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to believe it, but I believe you will believe it sooner or later, well, I''ll go first, bye!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned and left, but unfortunately, he had just taken two steps, and the back collar was immediately pinched by Gangshou.


    When he turned back, he saw Tsunade sneer at him again.


    "Hum, kid, it''s not so easy for you to get confused in front of me, and say, why can you become a rope tree?"


    "Uh����"


    Seeing that his purpose was discovered, Zhang Miao suddenly hesitated, but then he grinned and smiled at Tsunade.


    "Hey, look at what you said, how could I have the idea of ??getting confused? I just forgot it for a while, and there was nothing to say!"


    "Really?" Tsunade raised his eyebrows immediately when he heard Zhang Miao''s words. "Since you can say it, let''s talk about it!"


    Having said that, Tsunade let go of Zhang Miao''s back collar, then folded her hands around her chest, and looked at Zhang Miao with her eyes for inspection.


    If ordinary people are facing Tsunade''s posture, they will definitely feel a little uneasy in their hearts, so the chance of lying is very small, and even if they really lie, they will be noticed by Tsunade.


    But Zhang Miao had no such emotion at all, and the smile on his face was even brighter when facing Tsunade''s face for examination.


    "Hey, in fact, as long as I have seen someone, I can easily become the other person''s appearance, to put it plainly, jujutsu is just a trivial matter to me, even if it is the blood''s limit of others, I can easily use it. ! "


    "Huh?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the expression on Tsunade''s face again fluctuated. "What are you talking about? Can you use other people''s blood relay limits?"


    "Of course!" Looking at Tsunade''s slightly surprised look, Zhang Miao nodded again, "You can''t even use a blood line limit, how can you be a god?"


    At this time, Zhang Miao has not forgotten to continue to establish his deity identity in front of Tsunade, because he knows that as long as he establishes his deity identity in the other person''s heart, it is easy to collect ninja fragments.


    If it was someone else, of course Zhang Miao would not take that much effort to kill the other party and then resurrect him, so that he could easily get the other party ��s ninja fragments. This was what Zhang Miao did in Yanni Village before.


    But Tsunade is different!


    Before watching anime, Zhang Miao liked the character Tsunade very much. In his opinion, Tsunade is a ninja woman who has both beauty and strength, wisdom and character.


    Although Zhang Miao thought that he was not a pedantic person, he could not do anything to make him kill such a woman with a good impression.


    That''s why he wanted to start collecting Tsunade''s ninja fragments from other aspects, and establishing a **** image is undoubtedly the most effective method at present.


    But unfortunately, after hearing his words, Tsunade raised her eyebrows again.


    "I''ve heard about the use of wooden crickets, and you seem to use the writing wheel eye. From this point, you are indeed a genius, and maybe you can really surpass the original Naruto in the future!"


    If ordinary people were so praised by Tsunade, it would be an honor and joy, but Zhang Miao is different.


    Zhang Miao''s purpose is to collect Tsurute''s ninja fragments. What he wants to hear is that the system prompts him to get the sound of Tsurute''s ninja fragments, not this irrelevant praise!


    "It doesn''t seem to be a killer!" Thinking of this, Zhang Miao whispered immediately.


    "Transfiguration!"


    As his voice fell, his body suddenly blew a white smoke, and his image instantly became another person.


    This is a tall man with a handsome face and blue and white hair.


    When he saw this man, Tsuna''s eyes widened again.


    "Broken?"


    It turned out that Zhang Miao wasn''t someone else at this time, but it was Tate Shou''s lover, Kato Takamoto!


    Tsune and Kato''s acquaintance was at a meeting in Kono-mura.


    At that time, Tsunade suggested that medical ninjas be included in the task force so that the lives of their companions could be saved in a timely manner. She also proposed the establishment of a medical ninja training mechanism.


    However, at that time there was no precedent for the medical ninja to go to the battlefield. The medical ninjas were left behind the battlefield as a valuable resource, so Tsunade''s proposal naturally did not pass.


    Although Tsunade''s proposal was not approved on the spot, they were met with support and the two met each other.


    At that time, Konoha was still in war, and Kato had a spiritualization, which could turn himself into a living soul, directly enter the spiritual world of others and kill the enemy. It was Koyo ��s important combat power, so naturally It''s going to the battlefield.


    The day before he went to the front line, Kato told Tsunade that his wish was to become Naruto. After hearing his wish, Tsunade gave him the ancestral necklace.


    However, Tsunade did not expect that Kato was severely injured during the war, and his internal organs were blown away, so even Tsunade, one of the three forbearances, was unable to return to heaven.


    Kato died eventually, and Tsunade suffered from phobia.


    It can be said that Tsunade''s heart had two huge unhealable wounds. One was due to the death of her brother Rope, and the other was due to Kato''s death.


    So when she saw Zhang Miao transformed into Kato, she fell into stagnation again.


    "Break ... why ..."

 Chapter 351： Tsunades Trust (Part 1)

    In fact, Tsunade knew very well that Kato, who was standing in front of her, was fake, and was made by Zhang Miao.


    But knowing is one thing, and trying to stay sane is another.


    Not to mention that Kato is still one of the two most important people in Tsuna''s mind, and it is an important pillar in her heart. Now that this long-thought person is standing in front of himself, how can Gangshou remain calm?


    So, looking at the Kato who was transformed by Zhang Miao in front of him, Tsunade immediately widened his eyes, his lips trembling slightly, and seemed to want to say something, but said nothing.


    Looking at Tsunade, who was a little emotional, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly.


    "Katoki and your brother, Rope Tree, are the most important people in your heart, do you want them to be resurrected? If you don''t believe me, then they can only become your memory, if you believe me, then they will With hope of resurrection, how do you choose? "


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Tsunade immediately recovered from the stagnation, and then looked at him with a little vigilance.


    "So what do you want? Or what should I pay?"


    As soon as Tsunade''s words came out, Zhang Miao knew immediately that she was tempted, so she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha, rest assured. I have no malicious intentions towards you, nor do I intend to use you to achieve unspeakable goals. What you need to pay is just your trust in me."


    "Trust you?" At the words of Zhang Miao, Tsunade''s face flashed a stun.


    Originally, she thought Zhang Miao would ask her for some benefits or make her do something difficult, but she did not expect Zhang Miao to say that she only needed her trust, which made Tsunade feel incredible.


    "Is it just trusting you? Nothing else?"


    "Yes, nothing else is needed!" Looking at Tsunade''s confused look, Zhang Miao nodded again, then spread her hands towards her.


    "For me, power or money can be obtained by just reaching out, but your trust and recognition are different. For me, it is the most valuable thing. As long as you believe that I can break Kato and the rope tree, Resurrection, then your wish will be fulfilled! "


    "This ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Tsunade hesitated again, then nodded and smiled at Zhang Miao, "Well, I trust you!"


    Hearing Tsunade''s words, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became brighter, but after a while, the smile on his face gradually became doubt.


    "Strange, what about the system prompt?"


    According to the system''s practice, once Zhang Miao gains the trust or approval of others, the system will prompt him to obtain the ninja fragments of the other party, and even a prompt to obtain ninja fragments will be displayed daily.


    But now, Zhang Miao waited for a while, and still didn''t wait for such a prompt, so he quickly responded-Tsunade did not trust him at all!


    The system won''t lie to him, so looking at Tsunade who is still smiling at him, Zhang Miao can only lift her transfiguration while sighing helplessly at her.


    "Well, put away your fake smile, I know you don''t trust me at all. If I can''t even see this, then my **** is too failed?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Tsunade lightly raised her eyebrows, but the smile on her face remained unchanged. "I really trust you, I can swear!"


    "No, vows don''t make sense to me!"


    Looking at the smiling Tsunade, Zhang Miao shook her head immediately.


    "I do n��t need your vow. I just need your trust and approval. If you ca n��t even make such a simple request, then resurrecting Kato and Ropetree can only be extravagant hopes. I will give you another chance, and you will Do you choose to trust me? "


    Zhang Miao was really a bit angry at this time. After all, he had a good impression on Tsunade, but now this person with a good impression was cheating himself, which made Zhang Miao feel very uncomfortable.


    Tsunade is a person who has been wandering in the ninja world for many years. Although she disdains to do things like observe color, it does not mean that she will not.


    Although Zhang Miao''s facial expression did not change much at this time, from his words, Tsunade felt very clearly that he was angry!


    But Tsunade didn''t care, but smiled easily.


    "Well, I really don''t trust you. Give me ten more chances and I will say the same thing. So, are you satisfied with this answer?


    "Very good!" Looking at Gangshou''s indifferent face, Zhang Miao was instantly angry and nodded immediately, "This is what you said, don''t regret it later!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao immediately turned around, and then walked away without looking back. Looking at his back, Gangshou grinned again.


    "Haha, the scumbag wants to lie to me, it''s a hundred years too early, hahahaha!"


    As soon as Tsunade''s laughter fell, a familiar shout came from behind her.


    "Master Tsunade ... Master Tsunade ..."


    Hearing this familiar shout, Tsunade turned her head immediately, and then saw a young woman with a pretty face running towards herself.


    Seeing this scene, Tsunade raised his eyebrows again.


    "It''s silent, how many times have I told you, don''t panic when things happen, what''s the matter this time? Is the group of debt collectors here again?"


    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who was running towards Tsunade at this time, it was Kato''s broken niece, and also Tsunade''s disciple, mute!


    It may be because she ran too fast. She was panting at this moment, but after hearing what Tsunade said, she quickly shook her head.


    "No ... it''s not debt collection, it''s ... it''s the fourth generation of Naruto resurrected!"


    "What?" Tsunade widened his eyes suddenly when he heard the words, and said with disbelief, "The fourth generation of Naruto is resurrected. How is this possible?"


    "it is true!"


    Looking at Tsunade''s look of shock, Mute took a deep breath and opened her mouth again.


    "Master Tsunade, in fact, a month ago, Muye Village established the Temple of Hades, and the fourth generation of Naruto and his wife Uzumaki Sinai were resurrected. I used the shadow avatar to watch it. It is true!"


    "hiss����"


    After hearing Mute''s words, Tsunade took a moment to breathe in a cool breath, but then she thought of something again, and could not care about talking with Mute, and quickly chased after Zhang Miao left.


    However, Tsunade didn''t know that she had just left, and the mute standing in place disappeared into a burst of white smoke and was replaced by Zhang Miao with a smile on her face.


    "Hey, you don''t believe me, should you be anxious now?"

 Chapter 352： Tsunades Trust (Chinese)

    It turned out that the silence that appeared in front of Tsunade just now was not me, but Zhang Miao''s transformation!


    Zhang Miao had realized before that that Tsunade had taken precautions against him. Under such circumstances, it would be very difficult to gain her trust.


    But it was impossible for Zhang Miao to give up in this way, so he had a clever move and came to retreat!


    First leave with a pretense of shame, then while Tsunade relaxes her vigilance, approach her with a person she knows, and finally stun her with news that shocks her.


    In this series of combined punches, if she can keep calm, Zhang Miao can only admit defeat, and then think of another way.


    Fortunately, Tsunade today is not the fifth generation of Naruto who awakened the will of fire. At this time, she is just a fragile woman who has lost important people.


    Therefore, at this time, she did not pay attention to the authenticity of the mute, but hurried to chase Zhang Miao.


    Zhang Miao deliberately wanted Tsunami to be anxious, so naturally she couldn''t be chased so easily, but at the same time, Zhang Miao needed to collect her ninja fragments, so she couldn''t completely avoid her, so you need to master a degree!


    Therefore, while hiding from Tsunade, Zhang Miao also separated dozens of avatars, and then specifically left these avatars to Tsunade''s way.


    Of these dozens of avatars, only one avatar is really showing the way, the others are blindly pointing the way. In this case, Tsunade almost ran the entire short street, and finally found Zhang Miao. Hotel.


    She was a little breathless at this point.


    "Huh ... huh ... the ones who showed me the way are you left? Are you satisfied now?"


    "Huh!"


    Hearing Tsunade''s words, Zhang Miao immediately shrugged her shoulders at her.


    "I''m not satisfied. Give me ten more chances and I''ll say the same. How about it, are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Tsunade:"����"


    Hemp eggs, that sounds familiar!


    Tsunade reacted quickly, and what Zhang Miao said now was actually a copy of what she said just now.


    "Seeing this little devil is still revenge!"


    Thinking of this, Tsunade took a deep breath, and then bent down toward Zhang Miao.


    "Sorry, I was not good just now, I shouldn''t doubt you, I apologize to you now, sorry, please forgive me!"


    Since there is a demand for others, Tsunade naturally will not hold his face, but chooses to apologize to Zhang Miao.


    As Tsunade''s voice fell, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on Tsunaru''s remorse under the crown, and to get the Seven Star Shadow-level Tsunade Ninja Shard x5!"


    After hearing this reminder, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows instantly, and her face flashed with discomfort. "It wasn''t a fixed acquisition of ninja fragments. It seems that Tsunade Ji''s remorse is not profound!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately poked her mouth, and then waved toward Gangshou.


    "Apologize is forgiven. If the apology is useful, what is the ninja to do? It is impossible to revive Kato and Rope. You go back. After you go back, take a bath and go to bed early, maybe you can dream of them."


    Of course, Zhang Miao does not want to completely reject Tsunade. The reason why he said this is mainly to make Gangtetsu understand that he also has a temper!


    After the previous events, Zhang Miao understands that the benefits of being delivered to the door are often not valued and believed. For most people, only the hard-won things will be cherished by them.


    And most importantly, Zhang Miao believes that Tsunade is impossible to go like this, because Kato Broken and Rope Tree are too important to her!


    And the fact is just as Zhang Miao imagined. After hearing his words, Tsunade still stood still, but she didn''t speak, just stood there with her head down, and then slowly opened her mouth after a while. .


    "I really want to see them, even if there is only one side, I still want to see them; even if only once, I want to touch them; even if it is only one time, I still want to see their smiling faces, I like it very much They really love them, so I want to hug them again, but I ca n��t do it ...


    When she was here, she was already in tears, and at the same time, the system prompt sounded again.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the crown, let Tsunade feel deep regret. As long as the crown reminds her of this incident every time, you can get the ninja fragment of the ninja x10!"


    In fact, there is no need to prompt, just looking at Tsunade''s appearance, Zhang Miao knows that she regrets it.


    Zhang Miao has always been unable to see women cry, so when he saw this scene in front of him, he sighed helplessly, and then waved his hand toward Tsunade.


    "Well ... OK, don''t cry, now that you know you''re sorry, I''ll give you another chance at the end, but because of the mistake you made before, this time I want Kato to break and Rope to resurrect It''s not that easy, you need to be prepared! "


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Gangshou nodded while wiping away the tears in the corner of his eyes.


    "Well, I know, but as long as the Broken and Rope Tree can be resurrected, no matter how difficult it is, I won''t give up!"


    At this moment, Tsunade''s eyes were full of perseverance. After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned again.


    "Haha, Tsunade has a good look at you. Okay, then I''ll announce the rules of resurrection!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately took out a small wooden box from the system and placed it in front of Tsunade, then raised her eyebrows at her.


    "The rules are simple, just draw!"


    If Uchiha Fuyue is here, he will definitely remind Tsunabe to be careful, because the small wooden box in front of him is the "culprit" that made him "chuck" for half a year.


    It''s a pity that Uchiha Fuyue is not here, so after seeing the small wooden box that suddenly appeared in front of him, Tsunade''s face flashed a moment of curiosity.


    "Raffle? How to draw?"


    "It''s simple!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately took out five pieces of paper and a pen, and quickly drew on it. Soon, a rope tree and four tap heads appeared on the paper.


    After painting, Zhang Miao grinned at Gangshou again.


    "You see, there are four taps and a rope tree here. Now I put all five pieces of paper in a wooden box. As long as you can draw the paper with the rope tree painted a hundred times, I will resurrect him, and it will be the same. How''s that? Interesting? "


    "Huh?" Tsunade''s brow frowned suddenly when he heard Zhang Miao''s rules. "What if I didn''t win?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Looking at Tsunade''s slightly worried appearance, Zhang Miao grinned again, and waved at her while laughing.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t win, you only need to pay a small price, and rest assured, this price can be achieved for you by just opening your mouth!"


    "You can do it by opening your mouth?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, a flash of doubt flashed on her face, "What do I need to do?"


    Looking at Gangshou''s confused look, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became even brighter, and he laughed as he stretched his fingers out the door.


    "If you win, you go to the door and shout�� I love riyeh, I want to marry him ��. It ��s enough to shout a hundred times. Is n��t it easy?��


    Tsunade:"����"

 Chapter 353： Tsunades Trust (Secondary 2)

    When Zhang Miao stated his condition, Tsunade stunned for a long time, then looked back at him, then looked at him strangely.


    "Are you familiar with Zili?"


    After hearing Tsunade''s words, Zhang Miao suddenly thought that two years ago, she and Zilai also turned into "Qianhe mother-in-law" and "Miaomu mother-in-law" peeping in the wooden leaf bathhouse, and also spoofed a group meal. thing.


    Thinking of this, his face suddenly showed a bit of nostalgia, and then smiled and nodded towards Tsuna.


    "Well, very familiar, and we are still companions and comrades!"


    Of course, Tsunade did not know what Zhang Miao was thinking. After hearing the words "comrades and comrades in arms", a smile appeared on her face.


    "Speaking of which, the guy from Ziye and I have also been companions for a while, since that is the case ..."


    "stop!"


    Zhang Miao knew what Gangshou wanted to say, so before she finished speaking, she immediately raised her hand to stop her, then shook her head gently.


    "I am also familiar with Zilai, but I am not familiar with you, so the rules are still required. Of course, you can not follow the rules of the game, so I will not play with you!"


    If ordinary children say the words "don''t play with you", Tsunade will certainly not care, but the person who said this now is Zhang Miao, and the result will naturally be very different.


    Tsunade is very clear. If Zhang Miao no longer "plays" this game, it means that Rope Tree and Kato Broken have lost the chance to resurrect!


    Thinking of this, her face sank all of a sudden, then nodded displeasedly, "I see, I will follow the rules of the game, so can we start now?"


    "Of course!" Looking at Tsunade''s unhappy face, Zhang Miao immediately nodded with a smile, and then handed the small wooden box to her, "Please!"


    Zhang Miao doesn''t care if Tsunade is in a good mood, because as long as Tsunade feels embarrassed, she will be impressed, and she will be able to get her ninja fragments every day. By then, her own purpose will be Achieved!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s heart suddenly blossomed.


    "Hey, it''s just a little trick that can leave me a lot of things, and by the way, I can match Tsunade''s own, which is just two birds with one stone, what a special genius I am!"


    Although Tsunade didn''t know what Zhang Miao was thinking, watching him smile so happily, suddenly felt a bit wrong.


    "This little ghost laughs so insidiously, shouldn''t there be any fraud?"


    With this in mind, Tsunade didn''t go for the first time to pump Zhang Miao into the small wooden box, but narrowed his eyes suspiciously.


    "Did you really put the piece of paper with the rope tree in it?"


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao''s brow frowned suddenly when he heard the words, "Are you suspecting that I''m cheating? In this case, I''ll show you!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao rolled up her sleeves at once, then took out the five pieces of paper in the box, and opened them one by one to Tsunade.


    Five sheets of paper were opened, one for the head of the rope tree and four for the head of Taeje. Seeing this scene, Tsunade''s face flashed a sudden stun.


    "No cheating? What was he laughing just now?"


    Of course, Tsunade didn''t know that for Zhang Miao, who had his own system space, the moment he reached into the wooden box, cheating had already been completed.


    It''s a pity that Tsunade didn''t know this, so Zhang Miao at this moment seemed righteous and imposing.


    "Well, the gentleman is open-minded, and the villain is always pretty. This place is always bright and clear, and cheating is never disdainful. Next time you dare to doubt me, I will not play with you!"


    As the saying goes, Zhang Miao''s life as a play depends entirely on acting skills. At this time, Zhang Miao played a child who was wronged and indignant.


    Seeing him like this, Tsunade''s face suddenly appeared a little bit of shame, and then he waved his hand slightly awkwardly.


    "No, this time I am suspicious. I will never doubt you again next time, so let''s get started!"


    "Humph!"


    After hearing Tsunade''s words, Zhang Miao snorted again, and then retracted the paper that had just been opened into the wooden box one by one.


    At the moment when the last piece of paper was stacked in the wooden box, Zhang Miao thought again to finish the package, and then handed the wooden box to Tsunade.


    "Suck it!"


    "Ok!"


    Seeing the small wooden box handed over by Zhang Miao, Tsunade nodded quickly, then put his hand into the box, took out a piece of paper, and opened it.


    The moment she opened the paper in her hand, her expression suddenly stiffened.


    "How ... how could this be?"


    Looking at Gang Shou''s look of shock, Zhang Miao''s heart burst into laughter again.


    "Wow ha ha ha ha ... Actually, when you put your hand in, the ending is already doomed!"


    Although he thought so, he raised his eyebrows towards Tsunade calmly.


    "Are there any draws? Just say, if you win, go outside the door to fulfill the rules of the game, and put a face on your face to scare anyone?"


    Tsunade:"����"


    You are paralyzed, your whole family is paralyzed!


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the blue tendon on Gangna''s forehead suddenly jumped a few times, but she could not hold back, but snorted softly.


    "Well, I''ll fulfill the rules, don''t I just go out and shout twice? It''s so easy, I''ll go!"


    After speaking, Tsunade strode out, then stood at the door of the hotel, took a deep breath, and shouted.


    "me����"


    In accordance with the rules set by Zhang Miao, Tsunade should now shout "I love since I also want to marry him".


    Originally, Tsunade felt that this was a very simple matter, but when she really did, she found that things were not as easy as she thought.


    Because whenever she was about to shout, the kind and stupid face that came from her would appear in her mind, so after trying a few times, she ended up failing.


    Realizing that he really couldn''t do it, Tsunade suddenly looked at Zhang Miao with an uneasy look.


    "This is really some of that ... can you change it?"


    "Yes!" As soon as Tsunade''s voice fell, Zhang Miao nodded immediately. "Then replace it with�� I love Zilai, I ��m going to have monkeys with him ��, shout!��


    Tsunade:"����"


    Hemp eggs, this is not as good as the last sentence!


    After listening to Zhang Miao''s words, Tsunade''s complexion suddenly became harder to look, and even her lips were shaking slightly.


    "What benefit has you come from running?"


    "Huh!"


    Hearing the question of Gangshou, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders immediately, then spread her hands towards her.


    "It''s no good, I just look at her pleasing to the eye. Okay, let''s shout. After shouting, you can continue to draw tomorrow. Without shouting, I will travel around the world tomorrow. I have no time to spend with you. ? "

 Chapter 354： Tsunades trust (below)

    For Tsutei who wanted to revive Rope and Kato, Zhang Miao''s words obviously caught her weakness.


    So after hearing Zhang Miao''s words at this time, she could only bite her teeth and nodded.


    "Okay ... I shout!"


    After speaking, she took a deep breath and shouted with her eyes closed.


    "I ... I love Taeya too, I want to marry him!"


    After shouting this sentence, Tsunade felt uncomfortable all over his body, and even his face became a little green.


    This feeling is like swallowing a handful of dead flies.


    What''s more unbearable for her is that after she shouted, the whole street looked at her with a strange look, and even a lot of people started to talk to each other.


    You know, both Tsunade and Suzu are public figures of the country of fire, but now she has made such a scene, I ��m afraid it wo n��t be long before this will spread throughout the country of fire, It may be spread to neighboring countries.


    "It''s troublesome now!"


    Thinking of this, Tsunade''s face suddenly became very difficult to look at. She resisted the urge to turn around and left, then turned to look at Zhang Miao with regret.


    "So you are satisfied?"


    At this point Tsunade really regretted it, and regretted that he was too proud.


    You know, Zhang Miao just said that it was enough to gain her trust, and there were no other requirements, but she didn''t take Zhang Miao seriously, and finally she became what she is now.


    Looking at Tsunade''s remorse, Zhang Miao''s smile became brighter, and he nodded while smiling.


    "Hmm ... Satisfied, I''m so satisfied I can''t be satisfied anymore!"


    Of course, Zhang Miao wasn''t happy to see Tsunade''s ugliness, but because of the system prompt he was most looking forward to, and it finally sounded in his mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to Tsunade under the crown for the humiliation that she also confessed to Shuji. After that, whenever she confesses to Shuji once, the host can get her ninja fragment x10!"


    After hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao knew that the purpose of her trip had been achieved, and all that was left was to spend some time collecting Tsunade''s ninja fragments.


    Of course, although the goal has been achieved, he didn''t mind making Tsunade feel deeper, so he raised his eyebrows towards Tsunade again.


    "Ninety-nine times, go on!"


    Tsunade:"����"


    Hemp eggs, I really want to kill this little ghost!


    Of course, this idea is only to think about it, because according to the information she got, Zhang Miao defeated the army of thousands of Yunyin Village, including Lei Ying and Yaowei, with her own strength, and The time spent is no more than half a day!


    Such a record, even if the history of Naruto has never done it. In the face of such people, less than a last resort, Tsunade will not easily tear his face with him.


    Not to mention she is still asking for help.


    So after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Tsunade could only take a deep breath again, pressed down the anger in her heart, and shouted again.


    "I love Zilai, I want to marry him ... I love Zilai, I want to marry him ... I love Zilai also ..."


    As the so-called "birth and rebirth", from hard to humiliation, and then from humiliation to numbness, Tsunade quickly adapted to this process.


    Tsunade shouted more and more skillfully. She only needed three to four seconds for each shout, so after five or six minutes, she finished shouting at Zhang Miao''s request.


    After shouting, Tsunade didn''t pay attention to the crowd outside, but turned his head to Zhang Miao with no expression.


    "I''ve finished shouting a hundred times. Can I continue to draw tomorrow?"


    Looking at the calmness of Tsunade, Zhang Miao first froze, then nodded immediately.


    "Well, of course, you can go back now, and come back to draw tomorrow!"


    Now that there are so many people watching outside, Zhang Miao originally thought that after hearing his words, Tsunade could not wait to leave, but what he did not expect was that after hearing his words, Tsunade shook his head without hesitation.


    "No, I''m afraid I won''t find you tomorrow. I will follow you until you raise the rope tree and break it!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Damn it, did you rely on me? I don''t know Tsunade so sticky!


    The so-called "eyes are the windows of the soul", so after thinking about this, Zhang Miao looked at Gangshou''s eyes carefully again.


    But what he didn''t expect was that she saw only a piece of perseverance in Tsuna''s eyes!


    After seeing Gangshou''s eyes, Zhang Miao immediately understood her thoughts and nodded immediately.


    "Well, then you live here with me and I know that you have lost all your money, so you do n��t have to worry about the money of staying and eating here, but you have to be grateful, you know? ? "


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the blue tendon on Gangna''s forehead jumped again a few times, then nodded his teeth.


    "I will deeply remember the great grace under the crown of Hades!"


    In this sentence, Tsunade was almost squeezed from the gap between the teeth, which shows how uncomfortable her heart was.


    But Zhang Miao didn''t care. After hearing Tsunade''s words, he nodded again with a smile.


    "Well, it''s good to know. I''m going to the hot spring now. Come over and help me rub my back. Hurry up!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao no longer looked at Gangshou''s expression, turned around and entered the hotel. Seeing this scene, Gangshou gritted her teeth again, and then followed in.


    The hotel where Zhang Miao stays has hot springs, and it is also an open-air hot spring, so although the hotel''s charges are very expensive, the business has always been good, and the guests are always endless.


    However, Tsunade did not expect that after she entered, not one of the guests except the hotel owner''s waiter.


    Because all the attention was on Zhang Miao just now, Tsunade didn''t notice this, but now she notices that something is not right.


    After looking around for a week, Tsunade couldn''t help but ask the owner of the hotel, "Hey, boss, your shop looks a little deserted today. What happened?"


    The hotel owner also knew Tsunade. After hearing her question, he quickly smiled and lowered his head at her.


    "Master Tsunade, this is the case. Since yesterday, my hotel has been bought!"


    "Bought by someone?"


    After hearing the words of the hotel owner, Tsunade froze for a moment, and when she responded, her brows frowned even more.


    "Isn''t your hotel running well? Why sell it? Are you in any trouble?"


    Although Tsunade seemed indifferent, she was actually an enthusiastic person. After leaving Muye Village for so many years, she also helped many people outside.


    At this moment she saw that the hotel was a little strange, so she was ready to lend a helping hand as usual.


    What surprised her was that the owner of the hotel hurriedly waved at her after hearing her question.


    "No, no ... Lord Tsunade, you misunderstood. Actually, this is the case. The adult who was with you said that he likes quietness, so he wanted to pack the hotel, but I was not good at driving out other guests, so I bought this hotel directly. "


    Tsunade:"����"


    I bought the hotel because I like quietness? How much more money can it do?


    Thinking of this, Tsuna''s mouth twitched again twice, and then looked strangely at the hotel owner.


    "Did you buy the hotel cheap because of lack of money?"


    From Tsunade''s point of view, it was not uncommon to sell her valuables because of lack of money, because Qianshouzhuma and her often did this.


    But the hotel owner was obviously different from what she thought. After hearing her words, she smiled and shook her head again.


    "No, no, this is the ancestor of my family. How can I sell it cheaply? Don''t hide it, Master Tsunade, I sold 30 million in this store, haha!"


    "hiss����"


    Hearing the words of the hotel owner, Tsunade took a sigh of relief, and his heart was full of shock.


    "Thirty million just for quiet, that little ghost who calls himself Pluto is so rich!"

 Chapter 355： Not bad money

    Thirty million is actually nothing to Tsunade. In recent years, she has lost more than that amount due to gambling.


    But she wouldn''t just spend 30 million to buy a hotel just because she wanted to be quiet, because it was too bad for her!


    "It''s 30 million. Even if I lose one million a day, it''s enough for me to lose a month!"


    Obviously, on the issue of "defeated", Tsunade belongs to the kind of double-standard person, but she didn''t realize it, so after listening to the hotel owner, she shook her head helplessly before moving towards The hotel owner waved his hand.


    "Well, since you sold it voluntarily, then I don''t say much." After speaking, she didn''t wait for the other party to speak, and she went in the direction of the bathhouse.


    Now that she knew that there were no other guests in the hotel, Tsunade naturally did not take care of it. She went directly to the open-air hot spring door in the backyard of the hotel and opened the curtain with the word "Soup" in it.


    At this point Zhang Miao had undressed and started scrubbing. Seeing Gangshou coming in, he immediately raised his eyebrows, and passed the towel in his hand.


    "Tsunade, come and help me rub my back!"


    Tsunade:"����"


    Hemp eggs, this kid is quite appealing!


    As one of the "three forbearances in the legend", she is also the granddaughter of Qianshouzhu and the princess of the leaves of wood. Tsunade''s temper has always been very great. If another person dares to make such a call, she certainly does not mind The other party tastes her weird punch or Tianshou foot!


    But now the person in front of her is Zhang Miao. She has no choice but to put up with her violent temper, then gritted her teeth and took the towel from Zhang Miao''s hands, rubbing his back without a word.


    Because of the grievances in his heart, Tsunade also deliberately increased his strength and was ready to teach Zhang Miao some lessons!


    What she didn''t expect was that under her vigorous scrubbing, the expected scream did not sound, but instead heard Zhang Miao''s comfortable hum.


    "Oh ... hard ... hard ... Tsunade, aren''t you ''Legendary Three Forbearance''? Why are you so weak? Try hard ..."


    Tsunade:"����"


    Damn kid!


    In the end, Tsunade broke through two pieces of the towel for bathing, and was tired and sweaty, but Zhang Miao''s back was only slightly red, which made her very helpless.


    "What kind of freak is this kid? Is it true that God is impossible?"


    Although Tsunade had already believed that Zhang Miao had the ability to resurrect others at this time, she only classified it as a special ninjutsu, but she still did not quite believe in Zhang Miao''s identity.


    Zhang Miao probably knew a little about Tsunade''s thoughts, but he didn''t care, because for him, the identity of the **** was only for the convenience of collecting ninja fragments, and had no other meaning.


    Now Tsunade''s ninja fragments are stable, so naturally he doesn''t care.


    After Tsunade helped him rub his back, he jumped into the hot spring happily, and then soaked in comfort.


    In the past two years, he has basically stayed in the country of the wind and the country of the soil, and the water resources of these two countries are not ideal, especially the country of the wind, yellow sand all over the country, drought and little water, it is good to have a hot bath Do n��t even think about hot springs.


    Therefore, after returning to the country of fire, whenever Zhang Miao was free, he wanted bubble hot springs, which is why he chose this hotel with hot springs when he came to Short Book Street.


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s calm face, Tsunade raised her eyebrows immediately.


    "It seems you really like this hotel, but even then, you don''t need to buy it for 30 million?"


    "Huh? You know?"


    After listening to Tsunade''s words, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Haha, it''s only 30 million. Anyway, I don''t lose money, I buy it!"


    Tsunade:"����"


    Only 30 million? It seems this kid is really rich!


    Although she knew that Zhang Miao was rich, Tsunade was not too surprised, because in her opinion, since Zhang Miao had powerful force and various mysterious abilities, it was not difficult to get a lot of money.


    The only thing that made Tsunade curious was Zhang Miao''s identity, so after thinking about it for a while, she asked Zhang Miao again.


    "Ryunosuke, who are your parents?"


    Tsunade is straightforward and never twists and turns, so Zhang Miao''s question at this time is also very straightforward.


    After hearing Tsunade''s question, Zhang Miao who was squinting in the bath immediately opened her eyes and grinned at her.


    "In fact, it shouldn''t be hard to guess with your ingenuity, how many surname surnames do you say in Muye Village?"


    "This����"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s answer, Tsunade quickly thought of a person, and his eyes suddenly showed a little surprise.


    "Do you mean ... you''re the child of Pratunam and Sinai?"


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders immediately after seeing that Gushou guessed. "Guess half!"


    "Guess half right?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Tsunade immediately gave him a grimace. "Yes, yes, no, no, how can there be half of such a thing?"


    "Ha ha, of course!"


    Looking at Tsunade''s anger, Zhang Miao laughed again, and waved at her while laughing.


    "But you do n��t understand what it says, so I won''t say it!"


    Tsunade:"����"


    Damn kid!


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the blue tendon on Gangshou''s forehead jumped again a few times, then turned away without a word.


    Looking at her back, Zhang Miao smiled again, then closed her eyes with a look of enjoyment.


    Most people can''t stand the hot springs for at most half an hour because of physical factors, but Zhang Miao''s body has been systematically strengthened, so he went directly from the evening to the dark.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that there were already stars all over his head.


    "What a wonderful day!"


    After expressing a sigh of emotion, Zhang Miao just stood up lazily, then lifted her feet out of the hot spring to get dressed.


    When he got dressed and came outside the hot spring, he realized that Tsunade was still there, and he looked at him with displeased expression, "Do you have anything to explain to me?"


    "Uh����"


    After listening to Tsunade''s remarks, Zhang Miao first froze, and then found that beside her, there was a young girl holding a pink pig-who was not silent?


    Mute apparently knew that Zhang Miao was posing as she deceived Tsunade, so she looked at Zhang Miao with an angry look.


    "you����"


    Mute obviously wanted to question Zhang Miao, but what surprised her was that she had just spoken a word, and Zhang Miao immediately reached out and interrupted her.


    "Shut up, don''t talk with a small breast!"


    Mute: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"

 Chapter 356： look forward to

    Mute is Kato''s niece, and also a disciple of Tsunabe. She has a good temper, a low-key personality, a gentle and quiet personality, which is the exact opposite of the violent and hearty Tsunabe.


    Since Tsunade suffered from phobia due to Kato''s death, Mute has been with her to serve her daily life, and when Tsunade has been hiding from debt because of good gambling, Mute can only follow her Dong hide in Tibet.


    It can be said that in front of Tsunade, silence is a submissive "little maid", but this does not mean that she is weak.


    In the original plot, Osumaru sealed his hands with Ape flying sun because of the implementation of the "Leaf Crash Plan", and he used "Resurrection" Kato Broken and Rope Tree as his bargaining chips, and wanted Tsunade to help him heal his hands.


    When Mute knew this, she resolutely opposed it, and in order to stop Tsunade, he did not hesitate to confront her on the spot.


    It can be seen that mute is actually a gentle and obedient person, but also very principled. For her, her task is to take good care of Tsunade until Tsunade regains strength!


    Now when she sees Tsunade being cheated by Zhang Miao, she immediately becomes angry, plus the taboo topic involving the woman with "small breasts", she is even more angry!


    "Abominable devil!"


    While mute was preparing to come forward to teach Zhang Miao, Tsunade reached out to block her.


    "Mute, calm down!"


    Generally speaking these words are usually silent, such as "Master Tsunade calm down", "Master Tsunade, don''t be impulsive" and so on, but now Tsunade said to calm her down, so she immediately stunned.


    When she was in a bun, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "Well, Tsunade is right, calm sister, calm down. People say that women are ''big **** and no brains'', but I know that silent sister is different from you. You are very smart and smarter than most women. All have brains! "


    Mute: "..."


    Are you bragging about me? But why is this so strange?


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Mute didn''t respond for a moment, and held it again.


    As she held her arms, Zhang Miao waved at them with a smile on her face.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, I''m going to bed, and you should rest early, Tatezuki, mute sister, good night!"


    "Oh ... good night!"


    Seeing Zhang Miao say good night to herself, she said silently instinctively, and after Zhang Miao''s figure completely disappeared, she reflected the meaning of Zhang Miao''s sentence.


    So she was angry again.


    "This little devil is cursing and cursing, it''s awful!"


    Seeing Mute flushed and flushing his teeth, Tsunade couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, mute you can''t take him, and this kid''s identity is a bit unusual."


    "Identity?" He heard Tsune''s words frown again. "Master Tsunade, do you mean his so-called" Pluto "identity?"


    "Yes, but not all of them!"


    As soon as the silent voice fell, Tsunade shook her head again, then smiled slightly at her.


    "I do n��t know the specifics now. I need to continue to observe before I know. Well, do n��t regenerate the kid ��s anger. Go back to Muye Village and see if the fourth generation of Naruto is really resurrected. After all, The news you heard lacked truth, so go back and see for yourself! "


    When Zhang Miao was bathing in the hot spring just now, Tsunade had already inquired outside, and then learned that Muye Village had indeed established a Pluto shrine a month ago.


    In addition, she also inquired that the four generations of the Naruto couple have indeed been resurrected, and now she is also responsible for hosting and managing the Pluto shrine in Muye Village.


    Tsunade feels that this kind of thing should not be possible to counterfeit, because now the three generations of Naruto Ape flying sun is still sitting in the town of Koba-mura, but he has the titles of "God of Ninjutsu" and "Professor of Ninjutsu". It''s not easy.


    Because of this, Tsunade intends to believe it once, even in the absurdity of resurrection.


    Of course, the necessary confirmation is still needed, so she intends to let Mute go back and look at it, which is a "centering pill" for herself.


    After hearing Tsunade''s words, he silently thought for a while, then nodded immediately.


    "Good Lord Tsutete, I''ll take a look back at Koba. Before that, don''t be fooled by such a wicked kid!"


    "Well, I know, let''s go!" Looking at Muye with a serious expression on his face, Tsunade smiled and nodded.


    Seeing Gang nodded, Mute bowed her head towards her.


    "Then I''m gone, Master Tsunade, take care of me, I will be back soon!"


    After speaking, Mute turned and left the hotel, then disappeared into the night.


    For ninjas, it is not uncommon to rush away at night. Under the shadow of night, it is equivalent to put a natural protective color on the ninjas.


    So after watching Silent leave, Tsunade wasn''t worried, but stretched a little, and then found a room to rest.


    Because he was prepared for Zhang Miao again, the next day Tsunade did not go to find him a lottery, but waited for the silent news to come back.


    When Zhang Miao saw that Tsunade didn''t come to find his own lottery, and the mute disappeared, he immediately knew that it must be that Tsunade sent mute to check the news.


    However, this result is also what Zhang Miao hopes to see, so he is not in a hurry. He should eat every day, sleep when he should sleep, and go to the hot spring when he should take a hot spring.


    In such a relaxing time, the three days passed quickly, and the silence of the message when I went to Muye again returned to Short Book Street again.


    On this day, Tsunade went to Zhang Miao''s house again, and then took a lottery as before.


    As for the result of the lottery, there is no doubt that Tsunade once again picked up the "unfriendly" she least wanted, and then continued to stand at the door and shouted.


    "I love Ziyi, I want to marry him ... I love Ziyi, I want to marry him ..."


    ...


    Zhang Miao''s life returned to peace again. In addition to eating, sleeping, and bathing in hot springs tomorrow, she will let Tsunade draw a lottery and shout "love from come" to collect her ninja fragments.


    Of course, Zhang Miao still has a good grasp of the lottery.


    Since there are five pieces of paper in the box, the probability of being drawn is one in five, so he let Tsunade draw once every week.


    As for the result of such a lottery, Tsunade naturally did not have any opinion. After all, with her "Gambling must lose" luck, it was already very good to be able to draw once a week.


    "He answered me, as long as he took a hundred times to revive the rope tree, then I can see the rope tree again for up to two years!"


    Thinking of this, Tsunade felt that he had hopes for life again, and the whole person was more energetic. Even when he was drawn to the head image of Tachi, he was not so sad.


    But what surprised her was that when she shouted again, "I love to come, and I want to marry her," a familiar voice came not far away.


    "I also love you, Tsunade. I am willing to marry you!"


    Tsunade:"����"

 Chapter 357： Dead master

    There is a popular saying in the folk saying, "Why don''t wet shoes on the river?" "You will always encounter ghosts when you walk too much at night."


    This was the case with Tsunade-he confessed so much that he finally recruited the Lord.


    Looking at the man whose busy face was rejoicing towards himself, Tsunade suddenly widened his eyes, his face full of shock.


    "Uh ... come from?"


    It turned out that Chao Gangshou at this time shouted that the person willing to marry her was not someone else, it was also from the origin!


    In recent years, he has been tracking the whereabouts of Dashe Wan, but has been fruitless.


    However, recently he finally heard that Dashe Wan joined the "Xiao" organization and had appeared in Wuren Village. This was considered a very good progress, so he immediately returned to Muye Village and reported to Ape Flying Sun. It happened.


    And when he returned to Muye Village, he heard something even more incredible-Tsunade publicly confessed to him in Short Street, and confessed it almost once a day.


    After hearing this news, the whole person was stunned.


    "How could Tsunade openly confess to me? Impossible ... absolutely impossible ... I must go and see!"


    With this idea in mind, after reporting the news of Otomaru to Ape Flying Sun, he hastily rushed to the short street, and then came to the hotel where Tsunade and Zhang Miao were based. Explore the truth.


    But the moment he saw Tsunade, he was completely sure of the other''s identity.


    "She''s Tsunade, not someone else!"


    As siblings and siblings who grew up together from a young age, but also comrades-in-arms and companions in common, we are confident that Tsunade will never admit wrong.


    "Is the rumor true? If it is true ..."


    Thinking of this, Sui Lai suddenly felt that his heart was uncontrollable, "Bang Bang Bang."


    It was then that he suddenly noticed that Tsunabe had just moved out of the hotel.


    I saw her put her hands on her waist, and took a deep breath, shouting in front of all the pedestrians on the street.


    "I love Ziyi, I want to marry him ... I love Ziyi, I want to marry him! ..."


    Tsunade shouted again and again, and since then he was completely shocked.


    "It turns out ... the rumors turned out to be true!"


    He has always liked Tsurute. This has not changed since childhood, but he never said it because he was afraid of being rejected by Tsutetsu, which is commonly known as secret crush.


    Until one time he peeked at Tsunade taking a bath, and the internal organs were damaged by a fisted Tsunade''s fist, and even a few broken ribs, he hid this love deeply in his heart.


    Now, seeing Tsunade confessing to him in front of so many people, since he was shocked, he was also ashamed of his timidity.


    "It turned out that Tsunade also liked me. She was just waiting for me to speak first, but I didn''t realize it at all. Now I let her speak first. I am really too weak and too failed. If I do n��t stand up at this time , Am I still a man? "


    Thinking of this, Zi Lai immediately summoned courage, and then shouted at Tsunade not far away.


    "Tsunade, I love you too, I am willing to marry you!"


    After shouting this sentence, Zi Lai also found out that Tsunade was stunned, and looking at his own eyes was even more shocked. The expression was as if the long-awaited dream had finally come true.


    Seeing this scene, Zi Lai couldn''t help feeling excited again, and rushed towards Tsunade with open arms, ready to give her a warm and romantic hug.


    Originally, he thought that Tsunade would throw Ruyan into his arms like Lin Yan, but what surprised him was that after seeing him rushing, the expression on Tsunade''s face instantly changed from shock to anger, and then Sighed in anger.


    "Since you came! You dare to appear in front of me, die!"


    After Tsunade yelled, he saw a fist appear in his sight, and it became bigger and bigger.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly caught off guard, Tsunade''s fist hit the left eye of Tan Ye accurately, and immediately snoozed him.


    "What''s going on? Wasn''t it okay just now?"


    At this time, he was also very puzzled, but unfortunately, he did not wait for Tsunade''s explanation, but waited for Tsunade''s angry iron fist.


    "Since I am, today I am going to give you back the humiliation you have suffered for the past 37 days.


    "Ah ... wait a minute, you can make it clear ... oh ... lightly ... ah ..."


    Facing the violent Tsunade, he had not been reacted yet, so he was pressed to the ground for a storm.


    Although Tsunade did not use strange powers, she with a bloodline of the thousand hands is extremely powerful. By the time Zhang Miao heard the screams from the run, she had also been beaten by her. .


    Looking at the swollen bruise on his face, Zhang Miao took a breath of cool air.


    "His ... where''s the dude?"


    Since also: "..."


    Blame your sister!


    At this time, even if he was stupid, he knew that this time, Zhang Miao and the boy couldn''t get in touch with each other, so he endured the pain on his face and asked with a gritted tooth.


    "You ... what the **** did you do? Why did Tsunade hit me?"


    "Did you hit Tsunade?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Miao froze suddenly, then blinked confusedly.


    "I didn''t do anything, and I''ve been helping you. How could I harm you in our relationship?"


    Since also: "..."


    Hemp eggs, as soon as I heard what you said, I knew that it was your kid who killed me!


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s "always helping him", he immediately confirmed his speculation just now��whether it was Gangshou''s confession or the incident he had just suffered, all of which was made by Zhang Miao.


    Thinking of this, I also feel that I have suffered so much wrong!


    And the thing that made him feel most crying was that he himself sent the door to Tsunade.


    However, after being fattened, he was completely cleared out. He raised his swollen bruising face, and then spoke loudly toward Tsunade.


    "Since I''ve already reached this point, then I''ll tell you straight, Tsunade, I like you. When I first saw you, I always liked you, even if I was scolded and beaten by you, I still like you!"


    Tsunade apparently did not expect that she would make such a sudden confession, so she froze for a moment, and the anger on her face dissipated a lot.


    For a shouting love their man, even then hot-tempered woman can not continue to beat up the other side.


    Tsunade did the same, and just when she just lowered her clenched fist, Zili opened her mouth again.


    "Tsunade, I don''t care if you have an illegitimate child. As long as you marry me, I will admit it even at a disadvantage ..."


    illegitimate child? Lose some money?


    Hearing this from the words, the blue tendons on Tsunade''s forehead jumped up again, and the fist that had been put down again clenched again. However, Zilai didn''t seem to realize this and kept talking.


    Looking at Tsunade''s angry face again, and her fist clenched again, Zhang Miao turned her face and turned away.


    "Hemp eggs, if you don''t die, you won''t die. Since this guy is a master of death, I can''t help him now. He still asks for blessing!"

 Chapter 358： make up

    There is no doubt that the source of the wrong words has been beaten again. This time, Tsunade''s hands were a lot heavier than before.


    After she finished playing, she had no way to stand up, and his nose and swollen face could not even speak clearly, and she could not even open her eyes.


    After hitting the tap, Tsunade patted his hand expressionlessly, then went on to the door and shouted.


    "I love Ziyi, I want to marry him ... I love Ziyi, I want to marry him ..."


    Since also: "..."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    This woman is so scary!


    In the eyes that Zhang Miao and Zi Lai were also shocked, Tsunade stood at the door and shouted "I love Zilai also, I want to marry him", and then returned to the hotel casually, and then extended toward Zhang Miao Out of hand.


    "Under the crown of Hades, lend me ten million, and I will go out to relax!"


    Gangshou said he was distracted. Zhang Miao didn''t need to guess that she was going to gamble.


    Since this month, Tsunade has borrowed money from Zhang Miao twice. Due to guilty conscience, Zhang Miao lent her twice.


    Although Tsunade is almost fifty years old today, it is considered an authentic grandma, but after all, they have never been married. Now, due to their own reasons, so many people have concluded that Tsunade has illegitimate children, which is already bad for others. Reputation.


    Therefore, Zhang Miao still feels guilty. Now that he can pay it back with money, he naturally has no opinion. He lent the money to Tsunade, and did not plan to let her pay it back in the future.


    After all, Zhang Miao really has no shortage of money. He alone has earned hundreds of millions from Shayin Village, so for him, 20 million is just trivial, and he doesn''t care.


    The most important thing is that when he was still young, he was able to collect so many ordinary ninja fragments in Muye Village and smoothly entered Hyuga''s house, also because he impersonated Tsunade''s illegitimate child.


    This alone is not a measure of money!


    Of course, there is always a degree in everything, and Zhang Miao can''t always lend money to Tsunade indefinitely. In the principle of "again, again, no more, and no more," he intends to refuse when Tsunade borrows a third time.


    But the current situation is clearly irresistible.


    Because of his own reasons, the topic "Tsunade''s illegitimate child" was shaken again. Now Tsunade said that he was going to relax, Zhang Miao was not good at rejecting it, but nodded helplessly.


    "Okay, but this is the last time. You like being a fat sheep. I don''t like it."


    While talking, he took a box out of the system space and handed it to Tsunade directly.


    "Here is 30 million, plus the previous 20 million, a total of 50 million. After you take the money, we will not owe anyone any more, how about it?"


    "Haha, the deal!"


    Tsunade has never been the kind of person who cares about other people''s gossip, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, she laughed and took the cash box in Zhang Miao''s hand.


    After picking up the cash box, she opened it immediately and looked at the neat bills inside, and the smile on her face immediately became brighter.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that the reputation of Tsunade was worth 50 million, and I was about to catch up with Muye Village''s funding for half a year. If you are willing to give me 50 million each time, even an illegitimate child ..."


    "I don''t want to!" Without waiting for Tsunade to finish, Zhang Miao interrupted her angrily. "Tell you Tsunade Aunt just to give you face, in fact, you are almost ready to be my grandmother at your age, posing as you I feel battered! "


    "Humph!"


    Tsunade did not like others to say she was old, so when she heard Zhang Miao''s words, she immediately snorted, and then went out without a word, carrying the cash box.


    After Tsunade left, Zhang Miao took a sympathetic look at the tap lying on the ground, and then sighed for a long time.


    "Well ... I said comrades-in-arms, I told you long ago that I am not Tsutete''s illegitimate son, why do n��t you believe it? And even if I really are, you ca n��t say it in front of Tsutete, I don''t understand this at all. Do you think you deserve it? "


    Since also: "..."


    Hemp eggs seem to deserve it!


    After listening to Zhang Miao''s remarks, he immediately revealed his regret, but because his face was so swollen at this time, Zhang Miao could not see his expression.


    Seeing he hadn''t spoken for a long time, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly.


    "Forget it, I was lucky to meet you today. Don''t lie down!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao''s palm glowed a green light, and then she pressed it directly towards Zi''s face.


    Under the action of this green light, the puffiness on the face of Ziyi also faded at a rate visible to the naked eye, and soon became the same as usual. Except for a few bruises, it was basically intact.


    After Zhang Miao closed her hand, she immediately sat up and revealed her complexities.


    "Wooden owls, writing chakras, psychic tail beasts, resurrecting dead ninjas, and the high-level medical ninjutsu palm immortal just now, you will be too much, are you really god?"


    "Huh!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Miao shrugged at him immediately, then spread her hands.


    "It depends on how you understand it, but I don''t think this question is actually important. You are not the kind of person who changes your mind because of someone''s word. How did you come here?"


    "It''s not because of you!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, he glanced at him immediately.


    "I just wanted to see if Tsunade had been faked by someone else, but I didn''t expect to be beaten. Okay, I still have something to do! Let''s go!"


    Having said that, he immediately got up and walked towards the door, but when he came to the door, he suddenly stopped again, then turned to look at Zhang Miao.


    "Yes, what do you think of Koba?"


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao frowned when she heard that there was no such thing as a headless question, and then frowned. "Why suddenly ask this?"


    "Because I want to know!"


    When he said this, Zi Lai also showed a serious face, seeing this scene, Zhang Miao could only nod.


    "Well, let me tell you, for me, Konoha is my home, and my most important brother and friends are there, so I will not be bad for Koyo, and even if Koyo is in trouble, I will Shoot at the right time! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows towards her.


    "Well, I have answered you very seriously, so now please also tell me, why did you suddenly ask me this question?"


    "Well, it seems you really don''t know, so I''ll tell you!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Lai also nodded immediately, and then showed a serious face again.


    "Some people of the Uchiha family have defected, and the place where they defected is the country of the waves known as the" Hidden Village "!"


    "what?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Miao''s eyes widened suddenly, and her face was incredible.


    "Has Uchiha''s people defected to the land of Wave? How is this possible?"

 Chapter 359： Uchiha defection (Part 1)

    Although the majority of people in the village of Kuba today reject the Uchiha family, it is undeniable that the Kuba village can usher in today''s situation, and the Uchiba family has contributed a lot.


    As a family that can evenly compete with the Chishou family, the Uchiha family with the writing wheel eye is very powerful. The phrase "one-on-one will escape" is a sincere praise to the Uchiha family.


    It can be said that if the Uchiha clan did not reconcile with the Qianshou clan, it would not be possible to establish Muye Village, or it would not be so easy.


    Although Uchiha''s spots later came out of the wood leaves under the use of the black, and even faced the blade between the thousand hands, the people of the Uchiha family did not follow him and left, but remained in the wood leaves. Strongly contribute your own life and strength.


    The Muye Village Police Department is in charge of the Uchiha family for the next generation, which is the recognition and praise of the second generation of Naruto!


    It can be said that today''s Uchiha clan has been deeply imprinted with wood leaves, not to mention that they still belong to the privileged class in the wood leaves village. What did they defect to them at this time?


    Because of this, when he heard that Yu Zhibo had defected to the country of Waves, Zhang Miao''s brow frowned immediately.


    "To be honest, if someone tells me that the Uchiha family has launched a coup insurrection in Konoha, I don''t think it''s strange, but if you defect, which country do you think can treat the Uchiha family Muye?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, there was a bitter smile on Zi Li''s face.


    "Actually, I think so, but this is true, and there are already more than one defector. Now because of this, there has been a contradiction between Muye Village and Wave Country."


    Zhang Miao knew that it was impossible for him to make fun of himself with such things, so he frowned again. "What do the three generations say?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s question about Ape Flying Sun, there was a strange flash of light in Zi Ye''s eyes.


    "The old man seems to be looking for you. Kakashi has also been sent to the country of the waves. What is most strange to me is that Tuanzang has remained silent this time. You tell me if the country of the waves has something to do with you. relationship?"


    Kakashi was the only person who knew Zhang Miao''s relationship with Bo Zhi''s state, and Ape Fei Sun might have guessed some, but there should not be many.


    But since I did n��t know anything, now I can actually guess that the country of the wave has a relationship with himself, which really surprised Zhang Miao.


    "Since this guy has a good brain, too!"


    It seemed that Zhang Miao''s surprise was seen, and she immediately showed a bright smile.


    "Hey, in fact, you don''t have to be too surprised. Usually, you and the Uchiha family and Kakashi have walked closest, and Tuanzang is your teacher. After connecting these things, it is not difficult to get an answer."


    Although Tapi also spoke lightly, Zhang Miao knew that it was not so easy, so as soon as Tapi''s voice fell, he immediately shook his head.


    "You do n��t have to be humble. If you change someone, you wo n��t be able to get an answer. That ��s right, the country of Waves really has something to do with me, and I do n��t tell you that I ��m actually in charge of the country By."


    Zhang Miao''s answer was obviously beyond his expectations, so when he heard what Zhang Miao said, he took a breath of cold air and showed an expression of disbelief.


    "His ... are you talking about it?"


    Seeing his unbelievable look, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, then sighed helplessly.


    "Well, I originally planned to go to the country of Waves sometime later, but now it seems that I have to go there first, and you go back and tell the three generations of the old man that I will not become the enemy of Konoha, nor will the country of Waves! "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao walked out of the hotel, and then rose into the air with surprised eyes, and soon disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Sui Lai suddenly grew up, but said nothing.


    Zhang Miao has never thought about what Zhang Miao did not know. After leaving the short street, he flew directly in the direction of the country of waves.


    Zhang Miao relied on controlling sand to fly, so although it was a bit of a hassle, it was faster than the disco clay giant bird in speed, and it took only half a day to reach the land of the wave.


    After a year, the wave of change in the country of the wave is even greater. Not only are there more houses than a year ago, there are even more ports on the shore of the wave of the country, and many large and small ships have been stopped around the port.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of Zhang Miao''s mouth immediately flew up.


    "I just found a place to land on the shore, all have such a lively scene. Looking at it, it seems that the country of Waves has developed really well!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded again with a smile, and then flew straight towards the center of the country of waves.


    The central part of the country of waves is where Kakadong and others established a forbearance village.


    Here a year ago, it was still a fence made of wooden fences. Now it has all been turned into sand and stone walls. Ninjas on the walls are responsible for patrolling. The defense is no less severe than the wooden leaves in the war.


    However, after seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s brow frowned. He immediately found a quiet place, and then directly connected with Uchiha Fuchu, Uchiha Yuki, Kakato, and Saruto. Four people a day.


    "I''m back. You four come out. I''ll wait for you west of the village!"


    The four of them were Zhang Miao''s personal appointments to manage the country of the wave, so naturally they have to find them.


    Zhang Miao just sent a message to them, and within two minutes, the four came to the gate of Rencun, and then Qi Qi bowed in a salute to Zhang Miao.


    "Meet the boss!"


    "Ok!"


    Seeing the respectful look of the four, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, then headed straight for the subject.


    "I heard that someone from the Uchiha clan of Konoha defected to the country of Nagoya, because this country had a conflict with Konoha. What is going on?"


    After Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the four people present were silent. About two or three minutes later, Zhang Miao turned to look at Yu Zhibo Fuqiu after seeing that no one was talking.


    "Fuqiu, since it''s the Uchiha family, tell me what''s going on!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s name and asking herself, Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded immediately, and then he answered.


    "We obeyed the boss ��s instructions and did not actively contact the people of the Uchiha clan. The Uchihas who came to the country of the waves came voluntarily, and I did not give them any preferential treatment. If the boss feels wrong, I can immediately Send them back to Koba Village! "


    Although Uchiha Fuchu''s remarks were decisive, Zhang Miao''s troubles were seen.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao frowned.


    "I believe you won''t lie to me. As for returning those Uchihas who came here to Muye Village, is this what you really think?"


    "This����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Uchiha Fuchu immediately hesitated.

 Chapter 360： Uchiha defection (middle)

    Seeing Uchiha Fuqiu hesitated, Zhang Miao didn''t speak, just quietly waiting for his answer.


    After about a few minutes, I saw Uchiha Fuchu kneeling down on one knee to Miao Zhang.


    "I hope to save Uchiha, so ask the boss to allow them to stay, please!"


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Fuqiu''s earnest pleading, Zhang Miao grinned immediately, then nodded.


    "Okay, I promise!"


    It didn''t seem that Zhang Miao would agree to be so happy, so Uchiha Fuchu immediately hesitated.


    "Uh ... boss, did you agree?"


    "Ok!"


    Looking at his bun, Zhang Miao nodded again, nodded and reached out to help him, then opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Since I recruited you and accepted your allegiance, I will naturally not refuse your excessive request, and I will be face-saving. If you send someone back like this, you may not think that I am Afraid of Kobe, where will my face rest then? "


    Zhang Miao''s words are actually his heart''s words, because he intends to establish the country of waves as a transcendent existence in the future, so the face is also very important.


    Although Zhang Miao thought so, in the opinion of Yu Zhibo Fuqiu, Zhang Miao was defending him and protecting U Zhibo.


    So at this moment, his expression suddenly became a little excited, and he immediately bent down towards Zhang Miao.


    "Thank you, boss, I promise that these Uchihas will not be a factor of instability in the country. If they do something bad for the village, I will remove them personally, I promise!"


    As soon as Uchiha Fuchu''s voice fell, the system''s prompt sounded immediately in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on obtaining the absolute loyalty of Uchiha Fuchu under the crown. This feeling has surpassed the main characters in this world. His loyalty to the boss will affect Uchiha Fuyue!"


    After hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao froze suddenly, and a moment of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t Uchiha Tomioka a fictitious replica? How could it affect Uchiha''s real character?"


    Facing Zhang Miao''s doubts, the system immediately explained to him.


    "Under the crown, as you recruit more and more ninjas, many endangered worlds have merged into this world. Influenced by the rules of this world, the relationship between fiction and reality is not so clear."


    After hearing this explanation from the system, Zhang Miao pondered for a while before reacting, and a moment of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "Uh ... you mean, the real people in this world will affect the people I recruit. Similarly, the people I recruit will also influence the people in this world. As for who influences who, who can''t say clearly? "


    "No, it''s clear!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system answered him again.


    "Because the underworld has acquired the will of the world, the influence of the ninja subject and the recruits on each other is in a direction that is beneficial to the underworld!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, you just say that I do n��t have a protagonist halo?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao rolled her eyes and looked at Yu Zhibo Fuqiu again.


    "Well, Fuqiu, you''re welcome. I will talk to Muye Village about Uchiha''s affairs, but you will be responsible for their work and tell them that if you want power and status, don''t make sneaky things Son, you are responsible for assisting you Fuqiu! "


    "Yes, under the crown!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Fuqiu and Yu Zhi Bo nodded.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao nodded, and then looked at Ape Feitian and Kakadong.


    "As for you, I hope you put one thing on the agenda, and that is the currency of our country!"


    "Currency of the Wave Country?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ape Feitian and Kakadong suddenly froze. After looking at each other, Kakadong couldn''t help but open his mouth towards Zhang Miao.


    "Boss, the country of our country has just developed. The currency used is mainly the currency of the country of fire and the general silver ticket. Is it too early to issue the currency of the country of Poland?"


    As soon as Kakadong''s words fell, Ape Feitian nodded towards Zhang Miao.


    "Yes, boss, we are still a little weak now, so the currency issue can be delayed for a few more years."


    In fact, what Kakadong and Ape Feitian have said is very euphemistic. For someone who doesn''t know Zhang Miao, he will definitely call him wishful thinking.


    Zhang Miao also knew what the two were worried about, so she immediately smiled and waved at them.


    "Don''t worry, I have already considered these. In the past two years, in addition to Muye Village, I also went to Shayin Village and Yanyin Village. As long as I speak, they will naturally accept my currency, so You just need to get the currency of the wave country, and then master the exchange rate with other countries! "


    "Yes, we know!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kakadong and Ape Feitian promised immediately.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s smile was even worse, and she nodded again while laughing.


    "Well, I said everything that should be said, and the rest of you should take care of it yourself. If there are no accidents in the past two years, I will stay in the short street. If you have any important issues, you can go there. The only hot spring hotel is looking for me! "


    "Yes, under the crown!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the four immediately agreed in unison.


    After hearing the answers from several people, Zhang Miao no longer said more, but manipulated a mass of sand to gather at her feet, then rose into the air, and the figure quickly disappeared into the distant sky.


    After Zhang Miao arrived immediately, Yu Zhibo Fuqiu and others turned around and returned to Rencun, and then went to do things according to Zhang Miao''s instructions.


    When the four were busy, Zhang Miao, who had left the country of waves, had already returned to Muye Village. At this time, the sky was completely dark.


    Zhang Miao once stayed in the dark part of Muye, so he could know how to enter and leave Muye Village enchantment without alarming others.


    After entering Muye Village, Zhang Miao went straight to the residence of Ape Flying Sun, and at the same time told him the news of his coming by using the technique of heart.


    After receiving his notice, Saruto Hizumi immediately withdrew the dark parts protected around his residence, then dressed and waited for Zhang Miao to arrive.


    As soon as he put on his Naruto bucket, he saw a man in front of his window, and he waved at him.


    "Yo, three generations of old men, haven''t seen each other for a long time. Do you miss me?"


    Looking at Zhang Miao who was waving her hand, the corner of the mouth of the ape flying sun was suddenly helpless.


    "You are finally back!"

 Chapter 361： Uchiha defection (Part 2)

    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who appeared in front of the Ape Flying Sun''s window, it was Zhang Miao!


    Looking at Zhang Miao who suddenly appeared in the window, the expression of Ape Feizhi was suddenly a bit complicated, both from the joy of the younger generation to reunite for a long time and the uneasiness of the unknown, even he himself did not know what it was like.


    What Zhang Miao is thinking about Zhang Miao is unknown, but this does not affect the system prompts he receives.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting the Seven Star Shadow Ape Flying Sunslash Ninja Shards x10!"


    Because of a series of reasons before, Zhang Miao now needs to do nothing, as long as he meets Ape Fei Sun, he can automatically obtain his ninja fragments.


    This is undoubtedly very convenient for Zhang Miao, so after hearing this prompt, he immediately laughed at the flying ape again.


    "Hey, three generations of old men, I''m actually very happy to see you, right, did I tell Uncle Zi to tell you about it?"


    "Well, say it!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ape Feizhi nodded immediately, then looked at him with a complex look again.


    "So you should already know about Uchiha. What are you going to do?"


    "Hey!" Zhang Miao grinned again as soon as the words of Ape Fei Ri cut, "Wu Zhibo, I think it''s good to watch it change!"


    "Watching it change?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words of this gift, Ape Fei Sun''s brow frowned suddenly. "Do you mean to let me ignore this matter?"


    "Well, that''s almost what it means!"


    Looking at Ape Fei-ri frowning, Zhang Miao nodded again with a smile.


    "After all, for Ukiha Village, Uchiha is an uncertain factor, so it is better to let those who are willing to go. This will also make Ukiha Village a lot more stable, and you also have a lot of peace of mind?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Ape Feizhi did not immediately answer, but picked up his pipe and lit it, then nodded after taking two cigarettes.


    "Well, what you said really makes sense. Today''s Uchiha has begun to endanger wood leaves. If he leaves it alone, I am afraid that it will cause a calamity in the future. It would be better to let them go to Vortex. And ... I believe you ! "


    After hearing the words "I believe in you" from Saru Feizai, Zhang Miao''s face once again smiled, and he nodded while laughing.


    "Okay, since you believe me, then leave it to me. I will let people come in contact with the Uchiha family. You only need to let those who are willing to leave, and wait for others to leave. Uchiha Your ambition will naturally converge! "


    In Zhang Miao''s view, as long as Yu Zhibo''s strength in Muye is weakened and they are allowed to converge on an unintended mentality, they can avoid the scourge of genocide.


    In this way, even if some Uchihas are unwilling to go to Vortexland, as long as they have saved their lives, Zhang Miao has also fulfilled Uchiha''s promise to Fuqiu.


    Zhang Miao''s idea Ape Flying Sun Cut knows a little bit, so after hearing his words, Ape Flying Sun Cut nodded.


    "Well, this is indeed a good way. Then, do it, right, I heard that you and Tsunade are in the short street?"


    Zhang Miao wasn''t surprised at all about the news of Ape Flying Sun, since he heard it, so he nodded immediately.


    "Yes, Tatezuki and I are in Short Book Street, and if nothing else happens, we might stay there for about three years!"


    Zhang Miao did not deceive Ape Flying Sun, because this is the answer that he came up with after the draw of Tsunabe''s ninja fragments.


    Ten ninja fragments of Tsunade can be extracted from the "out of print two-star Ninja rope tree fragment x3", "out of print six-star elite Ninja Kato breaking ninja fragment x3", and "out-of-print eight-star Ninja fragment between the thousand hand pillars x2" ".


    You know, recruiting eight-star ninjas requires 3600 ninja fragments. According to this calculation, if you only rely on Tsunade''s ninja fragments to draw, then Zhang Miao wants to gather all the ninja fragments required for the thousand hands. It will take five years!


    Zhang Miao can''t wait for such a long time, so he took the rope tree and the broken ninja fragments of Kato to draw.


    Both Rope and Kato are based on the Qianshouzhuma, and they are determined to be Naruto, and Tsunade also gave them the "Cursed Necklace" from the original Naruto Qianshouzhu.


    It may be because of the "will of fire", so when Zhang Miao uses the two ninja fragments to draw, there is even a one-tenth probability that the ninja fragments between thousand hands can be drawn!


    And because both of them have a deep bond with Tsunade, when using their ninja fragment lottery, there is a 30% probability that Tsunade''s ninja fragment can be drawn.


    Zhang Miao has calculated that as long as the three ninja fragments are repeatedly drawn, it only takes three years at most to collect the ninja fragments among the thousands of hands!


    Zhang Miao is still looking forward to recruiting thousands of hands. After all, although he seems very strong today, he is actually a "half-hanger".


    Although it has an eternal kaleidoscope, its pupil power is limited. It is almost the same as Sasuke''s eyes that got Itachi''s eyes in the original work. After a full exertion, he will stop eating because the pupil power is exhausted.


    Although it has the blood of the clogs, the clogs of the clogs that can be launched are only half of those in the thousand hands. Bluffing people is okay, and its true power is really limited.


    To say that the only thing that can hold hands is the psychic tail and transfigured tail beast form, but this can only be used to torture vegetables. If you meet a strong man at Payne''s level, I''m afraid I have to be beaten.


    Therefore, Zhang Miao was still very urgent at this time.


    But the recruitment of Qianshouzhujian is not the same. You must know that Qianshouzhujian has a fairy body, but that can continuously produce a system of chakras.


    And more importantly, the immortal body also has a biggest role-evolve the eternal kaleidoscope to write the eye of the reincarnation!


    What is the concept of reincarnation? When you look at the Fourth Ninja War, Uchiha will smash the 80,000 Ninja Alliance!


    Not only is it immune to jutsu, it also has almost endless pupil power, and that power is not comparable to today''s Zhang Miao!


    Zhang Miao ��s eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, superimposed from the pupil strength of Uchiha Yuu and Uchiha Fuchi, according to the rules of the system, the superimposition twice has come to an end, so even if Zhang Miao recruits Uchiha spots in the future, it is impossible Gained Uchiha''s reincarnation.


    Therefore, there is only one way for Zhang Miao to obtain the reincarnation eye-that is to obtain the fairy body!


    Uchiha spot originally obtained the flesh and blood between the thousand hands, and after a series of experiments, he transplanted the cells between the hands to himself, and then evolved the eternal kaleidoscope into reincarnation.


    According to this example, Zhang Miao dare to be sure, as long as she owns the fairy body between the thousand hand pillars, then she will be able to evolve her eyes into reincarnation eyes, and it is definitely stronger than the reincarnation eyes which is a coincidence!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao, who was fiery in heart, couldn''t care less about it, and he immediately jumped onto the window sill before looking back at Ape Fei Ri.


    "Three generations of old men, I''m leaving first, remember to help me take care of Naruto and they can ask Kakashi to come to me. I will be at the only hot spring hotel in Short Street. I wo n��t say any more. It''s up! "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao jumped out of the window sill, and the figure soon disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 362： Pain and happiness

    Zhang Miao''s character is very simple and belongs to the type of thinking and doing, so this time she walked very neatly, and when Ape Fei Ri cut what she wanted to say, she found that Zhang Miao''s figure had long disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Ape Fei Sun shook his head helplessly, but at the same time the corners of his mouth were also raised.


    "It seems that in Muye Village, he still has people who can''t let go. This is also good for Muye Village. It seems that I have to pay more attention to Naruto!"


    Obviously, because of Zhang Miao''s words, Saru Feiri cuts his attention on Naruto again.


    However, these Zhang Miao did not know. At this time, he was under the cover of the night, speeding up and rushing towards the short street, while still thinking about it.


    "Ma, you went too fast before, and forgot to tell Tsunade. If he thought I was a liar, then I would be in trouble as soon as I left."


    Zhang Miao was really afraid that Tsunade would leave. After leaving, people would find it hard to find the next thing. It would be a pity if the trust that was hard to come by is lost.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao hopes that Tsunade can stay in the casino for a longer time, even if it loses more money, it doesn''t matter.


    "I hope that 30 million will be enough for her to play for a whole day. At least it will be necessary for me to come back. Don''t see me gone, and then go away in annoyance but it will be trouble.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Miao''s prayer didn''t work. When he got home, he saw Gangshou sitting at the door with a wine gourd in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao suddenly showed helplessness.


    "Although it''s not as expected, but people don''t have to leave!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao walked towards Tsunade, and then sat directly beside her and opened her mouth, "Is all 30 million lost this time?"


    "How is that possible?" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Tsunade immediately gave him a white look. "I only lost 10 million!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ten million? Nothing more?


    Hearing Tsunade''s words, Zhang Miao couldn''t help rolling her eyes again, but before waiting for him to speak, she saw Gongshou grinning, looking quite happy.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth could not help twitching a few times.


    "Still so happy to lose 10 million? Hello, I said Tsunade, have you lost money and lost stupidity?"


    Zhang Miao was okay when she didn''t speak. With this speaking, Tsunade smiled even more happily.


    "Hee hee hee hee ... I, I will encounter bad things when I win, and losing money will mean that everything will be smooth. I am losing money every day during this time, which proves my hope Things will come true, right? "


    Having said that, Tsunade squeezed his eyes toward Zhang Miao, and his face was full of bright smiles. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao gave her a white eye again.


    "Don''t ask me this, ask the casino owner to go and see you, the fat sheep, he will tell you everything you want to hear, well, I''m going to bed!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao stopped paying attention to Gangshou and turned back to the room to rest. Looking at the back of him leaving, Gangshou took the gourd again and took a sip, then looked at the bright moon in the sky with a smile.


    "Broken, rope tree, we are about to meet, soon ..."


    When Tsunade read it, Zhang Miao''s ears, which had just returned to her room, suddenly moved, then shrugged her shoulders.


    "I''m sorry, Tatezuki, Kato Takashi and Rope Tree''s Ninja Shards are used by me to draw, so it''s impossible to meet soon!"


    Zhang Miao is actually very satisfied with Tsunae''s wishes, but he has a feeling that if Kato is cut off and Rope tree is recruited, Tsunai is likely to "pick and pick".


    It was because of this risk that Zhang Miao decided to speak slowly.


    "At least wait until I have recruited Thousands of Handposts and the ninja fragments you need to recruit yourself, then consider them!"


    Zhang Miao is not a sage, so he can only consider others while considering himself. In an old Chinese saying, he is called "the poor is alone, and the world is good."


    Now that the big crisis in the ninja world has not been resolved, Zhang Miao can only choose to make herself stronger first, and he will help others if conditions permit.


    Even Tsunade is the same.


    Today Zhang Miao has set a short-term goal, a medium-term goal, and a long-term goal for herself.


    The short-term goal is naturally to recruit Tsunade and Qianshouzhu, so that their strength once again ushered in a leap, at least to exceed the resurrected Uchiha spot.


    The mid-term goal is to refine the mask of death, and then recruit the **** of death to crush the big tube Muhui Ye, so that she understands who the ninja world is.


    As for the long-term goal, it is natural to recruit 223 elite ninjas, let those endangered Naruto worlds merge into this world, and finally become the omnipotent true god.


    Of course, now Zhang Miaoman has recruited about thirty people, and he is still far from the ultimate goal of 223 people, so he can only choose to do it slowly.


    After closing the door, he took a deep breath, then commanded towards the system.


    "System, help me get a mask of death, I want to refine it!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the system immediately took out a mask of death for him and asked him again.


    "At present, only the seven-star shadow Chiyo Ninja fragments that can be used for refining the mask of death are available, which have met the conditions for refining. Will you use it under the crown?"


    Like Chiaro''s Ninja Fragments, Chiyo''s mother-in-law has no recruitment and lottery effect, so as soon as the voice of the system fell, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "Yes, help me take out all the ninja fragments of Mother-in-law!"


    With Zhang Miao''s order, the system immediately took out the Chidai mother-in-law ninja fragments.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao nodded for a moment, then took the mask of death and buckled it to her face.


    "Well ... then I''ll start!"


    Refining the mask of death is very boring, but it is also very painful. Zhang Miao needs to bite her finger again and again, and then distill each ninja fragment into blood. When the wound is healed, you must bite again and again.


    But such pain does not make Zhang Miao flinch, he kept telling himself.


    "If you don''t want to experience the pain when you first arrived in this world, you must bear it. The bitterness of eating is the best, and you want to dominate the ninja world. What a little pain I bite ... whoops ... "


    Although the determination was made, the pain from biting his fingers still hurt his teeth and grinned, but watching the ninja fragments on the ground became less and less, the refinement of the mask of death was getting faster and faster, and his face couldn''t bear it. Lived a bit hard smile.


    In one sentence, it is "painful and happy."

 Chapter 363： Recruitment criteria

    When Zhang Miao finished refining all the ninja fragments, it was already bright outside.


    Looking at the horizon that had been whitened, Zhang Miao took off the refining mask of death and threw it into the system space, then stretched a lazy waist and yawned a long time.


    "Hmm ... Ninety-nine masks of death are now refined two, and the rest will be said later, I will first collect Tsunate''s ninja fragments, and then come back to sleep!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao opened the door of the room immediately, then shouted with a throat.


    "Tsunade, come and draw!"


    As Zhang Miao yelled, footsteps rang out at one end of the corridor, and a pretty figure quickly appeared in front of Zhang Miao, then bowed slightly towards him.


    "Under the crown of Hades, Lord Tsunade slept late last night and hasn''t woke up yet, so please wait for a while, and I''ll wake her up!"


    It wasn''t anyone else who appeared in front of Zhang Miao at this time, but was following the silence of Tsunade.


    Since she returned from Muye Village the last time, her attitude towards Zhang Miao has changed 180 degrees, and her respectful attitude is almost the same as that of Tsunade.


    The system beep is the best proof.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on making Mute feel the majesty of Pluto under the crown, and today you will get the Five Star Ninja Fragment x10!"


    After hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows, and then waved her hands towards silence.


    "You don''t need to call Tsunade. I''m hungry. Go get me some breakfast first!"


    "Yes, under the crown of Hades!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Mute responded immediately, and then turned to get breakfast.


    Looking at her back, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly smiled a little.


    "What a qualified little maid, by the way, how many silent ninja fragments have been collected?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the sound of the system immediately rang in his mind.


    "Under the crown, the five-star silent ninja fragments are currently 470. Are you recruiting?"


    "Well ... well ..." After hearing the system problem, Zhang Miao first pursed her mouth, then shook her head, "If you don''t recruit, use it to draw a lottery!"


    With the silent ninja fragment lottery, you can draw the ninja fragments of Tsutete and Kato, and the ninja fragments of Tsute and Kato, you can draw the ninja fragments between the thousand hands.


    Therefore, in order to recruit thousands of hand pillars as quickly as possible, Zhang Miao feels that it is better to use a silent ninja fragment lottery.


    In the past, after Zhang Miao issued the command, the system would immediately execute it, but this time it was a little abnormally silent, and then gave Zhang Miao a hint.


    "Under the crown, please allow this system to remind you in good faith that every time you recruit a ninja, a world on the verge of collapse will be integrated into this world, and you will also be recognized by some world will!"


    "Huh?" After feeling the abnormality of the system, Zhang Miao frowned first. "I know all of this, you don''t need to remind me again, and what you want to say is not this, right?"


    "Under the Crown!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the system complimented him first, and then opened his mouth.


    "Perhaps for Hiroshima, recruiting a high-star ninja will greatly improve your strength, so you want to recruit high-star ninjas as soon as possible to improve your strength, but in this system, regardless of It''s a high star and a low star. Only recruiting more ninjas is the most important thing! "


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao seemed to think of what he said. He raised his eyebrows immediately. "Is it because of world awareness?"


    "Yes, because of the will of the world!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system answered him again.


    "Although the will of the world cannot directly bring benefits or enhance your strength under the crown, this benefit is indirect. Under the crown''s understanding, the protagonist aura, can make you particularly smooth no matter what you do, including recruiting high Star Ninja. "


    "Is the protagonist aura?"


    After hearing this explanation from the system, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "Well, I see. Luck is also part of my strength. I won''t be" partial "in the future. Regardless of the star rating, whichever can be recruited first, the first one will be recruited. Let''s start with silence and help me take her ninja Take out the pieces! "


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Seeing Zhang Miao listen to his persuasion, the voices of the system''s answers were filled with joy, and the silent ninja fragments were immediately taken out, while Zhang Miao broke her finger and began to print.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    As Zhang Miao drank aloud, there was a white smoke rising suddenly on the ground. When the white smoke was gone, the silence of a wooden leaf ninja equipment appeared in front of him.


    The mute in front of him looks like he is about thirty years old. Compared with the mute who just ran for cooking just now, he is ten years younger, and his face is less immature and more determined.


    Looking at the silence in front of her, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly tilted.


    "Is the silence during the Fourth World War? Well, it is true that only the silence during the Fourth World War deserves the rating of Five Stars!"


    Zhang Miao just thought of it, and the system''s prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding����Congratulations on the five-star Ninja Mutually recruited under the crown and the Chakra Reserve of the ninja, because the ninja belongs to the medical specialty ninja and already has the medical specialty under the crown, so the ninja''s specialty is randomly selected and presented to the crown. Please wait for the extraction ... "


    Zhang Miao has long known that mute belongs to the medical ninja, so she was not surprised after hearing this system prompt.


    In other words, he doesn''t care much about recruiting ninjas under seven stars. After all, for him now, ninjas with less than seven stars have little help.


    In Zhang Miao''s indifferent attitude, soon, the sound of the system rang again in his mind.


    "Ding ... After the extraction is completed, you will get the special feature of silence on the five stars-poisoning. You can apply the silent special poison on the blade or hidden weapon. As long as the injured by the poison blade, you will quickly become fainted and even die. "


    After hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly smiled.


    "This specialty is okay. It happened that Chiyo''s mother-in-law gave me the" Sword of Ten Saints ", and I applied poison to their blades. Maybe it will be used in the future when they abuse food. Well, the system opens it for me. Silent ninja specialties! "


    "Yes, open the silent long list for the boss now!" The system''s voice rang immediately after hearing Zhang Miao''s words.


    With the sound of the system, the long list of mute features appeared in front of Zhang Miao in the display mode.


    Option one:


    Poisonous mist: The chakra in the body is converted into a special chemical substance and spit out from the mouth. When this substance comes into contact with the air, it will instantly turn into a purple poisonous mist. Even if it is inhaled, it will be fatal. Silent unique skills.


    Note: Biotoxin, you deserve it!


    Option two:


    Applying poison: You can apply silent special poison to the blade. As long as you are injured by the poison blade, you will quickly become syncope or even die.


    Note: This feature has been acquired under the crown, and cannot be selected again.


    Option three:


    Medical Ninjutsu: A type of ninjutsu that can save lives, including healing, hemostasis, palm immortality, extraction of minor problems, and treatment of regeneration.


    Note: High-grade medical ninjutsu can save many seriously dying patients.


    After looking at the three ninjas'' mute features, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly lighted up.

 Chapter 364： Cheap you guys

    For Zhang Miao, there are two ninja traits that he likes best, one is a powerful ninja trait, and the other is a ninja trait with growth characteristics.


    Writing the round eye and the body of the immortal, these two forces from the six immortals are undoubtedly the ninja specialty that has both the strong and the growth characteristics, and can be said to be standing at the top of the ninja world.


    What can be compared with this kind of power are only those special forbidden skills, such as Kay''s eight-door armor.


    The strength of Bamen Armor is its extraordinary growth.


    "Ten Years Under Tolerance" After Matte opened the eight doors, he killed the famous Wu Ren Qi Dao with only three left.


    With the help of Bo Fengshuimen and others, Maitekai, known as the "King Emperor", almost kicked off a big finale in the face of the Uchi wave spot of the ten-tailed pillar force form!


    However, there is a fatal flaw in the eight-door armor, that is, the side effect is too large, and this side effect varies with the number of doors opened. The more you open, the greater the damage.


    In the original plot, there were three people who would have eight door armors--Mate Day, Mate Day''s son, Mate Kai, and Mate Kai''s apprentice, Xiao Li.


    However, after these three men opened eight doors, they were stronger, but the price paid was huge.


    During the ninja exam, Xiao Li opened five doors when I faced Ai Luo. After the opening, he lay down and was almost made disabled by I Ai Luo;


    During the Fourth Ninja War, Matekai opened eight doors when confronting Uchiha, and after that, he lay down. Although he survived with Naruto''s help, he also suffered a lifetime disability;


    The worst thing is that Matte Dai, in order to protect Matekai and others, opened eight doors and stabbed the sword seven times. Although he killed the other four people, he died.


    It can be seen that although the eight-door armor is very strong, the side effects are also strong.


    And the most important thing is that this technique of banning must be a person who is excellent in physical skill in order to exert its power. The kind of person who wins weakly is useless even if he is given eight armors.


    But these are all for others, and for Miao Zhang these are nothing.


    First of all, Zhang Miao can cast the eight-door armor by consuming ordinary ninja fragments without any side effects;


    Secondly, with the help of the system, as long as Zhang Miao guarantees sufficient nutrition, his body will reach the peak of strengthening within ten years.


    At that time, when he used the eight-gate armor again, he would be able to compete with the Uchiha of the ten-tailed person, even without the help of anyone.


    What''s more, it is almost ten years before the resurrection of Yu Zhibo spot. It can be said that Zhang Miao is now invincible in heads-up. What he lacks is just a means of group attack!


    Today the silent ninja specialties just make up for this shortcoming.


    The silent ninja''s specialty is not eye-catching, but one of them makes Zhang Miao very important, that is, Chakra poison mist!


    Although this feature is unique to mute, because her chakra is not much, and the poisonous mist emitted is not much, her power is very limited. As long as the other party is careful to prevent and avoid, it is difficult to cause any threat.


    But Zhang Miao is different.


    Today, Zhang Miao has ��raised�� four tail beasts. As long as they use their Chakras, they can completely cover the battlefield or a forbearance village with poison mist. As long as the opponent does not have the ability to fly, the victory can be locked. It''s up!


    Thinking of it, the smile on his face grew brighter.


    "This ability has been used up. The power is comparable to the advent of the flower and tree world between thousands of hands. It is simply a clearing artifact. It''s it!"


    The advent of the flower and tree kingdom is the exclusive wooden puppet ninjutsu between the thousand gods of the "Ninja God" and the upgraded version of the advent of the tree kingdom.


    After this trick, huge trees will cover the entire battlefield, then bloom huge flowers, and spread the pollen to the entire battlefield. These pollen have powerful paralytic toxins, which will make people who smell it lose their combat power, which can be said to be medium. Fall to the ground.


    In the original plot, Uchiha has knocked down the five shadows with the advent of the flower and tree boundary. If it was n��t for the final awakening of earth shadow Onoki and broke the flower and tree boundary with dust, then the five shadows have died after the Uchiha On fire.


    There is no doubt about the severity of the advent of the Huashujie, and now the poisonous mist that is comparable to this trick is placed in front of himself, and Zhang Miao naturally will not let it go.


    So, he immediately clicked his hand to the first option, and the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding, congratulations on getting the special poison Poison under the crown, because this specialty is Chakra ninjutsu. When you use the wooden shin jutsu under the crown, it will be toxic. As long as the opponent is hit by the wooden shin jutsu, they will be poisoned. Erosion! "


    "Accumulative?"


    After hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha, it ��s a pleasant surprise. I like this additional state one by one. There are eight scabbards in one head, and poisonous fog in a group attack. The two can be combined to complement each other. Haha!"


    Looking at Zhang Miao who laughed loudly, the recruited mute also smiled slightly, and then kneeled down on one knee.


    "Silent comes from the call of the crown, and it is the honor of the silent to see the skill of the end of the crown. From now on, the silent is willing to give all the loyalty and life to the crown, and to endure the grace of our Lord. boundary!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    This slogan is good, I like it!


    Looking at the faithful silence on one knee, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile, then raised her hand towards her, "Well, you get up first!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    When she heard Zhang Miao''s words, Mute stood up immediately, but she just stood up and there was an exclaiming sound beside her.


    "Ah ... you ... who are you?"


    After hearing this exclamation, Zhang Miao looked back and saw that the mute wearing the cooking apron appeared not far away, and looked at the mute in front of the mute wearing the wooden leaf ninja.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s brain turned quickly, and she quickly came up with an idea, immediately raised her eyebrows, and then grinned at the silent wearing an apron.


    "Haha, that ... mute, in fact, this is my long-lost sister-in-law Shizuka!"


    Mute: "..."


    My eldest sister Shizuka who has been separated for many years? Why don''t I remember?


    If it is someone else, the silence is definitely unbelievable, but in front of this woman called "Shizuka", looks just like herself except that she looks older than herself!


    "Is she really my sister?" Thinking of this, Mute suddenly had no idea.


    Zhang Miao''s eyes were so sharp. After seeing the silent movement, she immediately stepped forward and patted her shoulder.


    "Silent sister, it took me a lot of effort to help you find your sister. To celebrate the reunion of your sisters, and to repay me for reuniting your sisters. So, after you eat, you all go to wash in vain, and then How about coming to my bed together? This is for the sake of acquaintances. Others ca n��t ask for it. It ��s cheaper for you! ��


    Mute: "..."


    Shizuka: "..."

 Chapter 365： 364th Recruiting Gangshou (Part 1)

    Zhang Miao''s "cheap" was still not sent out.


    After having breakfast, Mute and Shizuka went into the kitchen to wash dishes and chopsticks together. They had no intention of returning to the room with Zhang Miao.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao could only shrug her shoulders, and then went back to the room to make up for it.


    Physiologically speaking, it does n��t matter if Zhang Miao is n��t sleeping for ten or eight years now, but psychologically, not sleeping all day and night makes him feel uncomfortable. of.


    When Zhang Miao woke up, the sun outside was already westward. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "I didn''t think I was sleeping so much, I actually slept from morning to afternoon."


    "Who said you slept in the afternoon?" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, a familiar voice sounded next to it. "You slept from yesterday morning to this afternoon!"


    "Uh����"


    Upon hearing this familiar voice, Zhang Miao immediately looked back, and then saw Tsunade''s unhappy face at the door.


    At this moment Gangshou still had a wine gourd in her hand. When Zhang Miao turned around, she immediately took a drink and then opened her mouth again.


    "Where did the name Shizuka come from under the crown of the Hades? Don''t tell me the silent sister, I''m not as deceived as silent!"


    "Eh?" Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows first, then shrugged her shoulders. "Whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway, so let''s talk nonsense, draw!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao took the lottery box out of the system space and put it in front of Tsunade.


    Seeing this scene, Tsunade frowned suddenly, apparently a little dissatisfied with Zhang Miao''s perfunctory answer, but in the end she still said nothing, but put her hand into the wooden box to draw.


    After seeing her movements, Zhang Miao''s mouth turned up again.


    "It seems to Tsunade that compared to the resurrection rope tree, Shizuka''s business is nothing, so I can rest assured!"


    In fact, the reason why Zhang Miao recruited Shizuka in such a fair manner was that she did not explore the reasons for Tsunade and silence.


    Now seeing that they were not affected, Zhang Miao was relieved.


    "As long as they can properly collect their ninja fragments, everything else is secondary, and the next step is to recruit Tsunade!"


    Now that Zhang Miao has planned his future recruitment plan, he named it "Three Steps to Recruit".


    The first step is naturally to recruit the ninja fragment producers themselves, that is, directly recruit;


    The second step is to complete the first step, use the ninja fragments that have recruited ninjas to draw, and then recruit out-of-print ninjas obtained from the draw, that is, indirect recruitment.


    As for the third step, after the indirect recruitment is completed, the second lottery is performed by using the ninja fragments obtained from the first lottery to obtain the required ninja fragments.


    After making the decision to "recruit three steps", in the days that followed, Zhang Miao did not use Tsunade''s ninja fragments to draw.


    Even if Tsunade Ninja Shards were obtained using the mute draw, he kept them until the system''s prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on the collection of ninja fragments required for the recruitment of the Seven Star Shadow-level Tsunade under the crown. Will you recruit now?"


    After hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao''s mouth immediately flew up, and then gave a positive answer without hesitation.


    "Of course, recruit now and help me take out all her ninja fragments!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s instructions, the system immediately took out Tsunade''s ninja fragments.


    Seeing the fragments of Tsunade Ninja appearing on the ground, Zhang Miao immediately bit her finger and began to seal.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    As he drank aloud and heard only a "snoring" sound, a burst of white smoke rose in the room.


    When Bai Yan dissipated, a Tsunabe wearing a wooden leaf forehead and wearing a gray ninja protective gear appeared in front of Zhang Miao.


    Looking at the outfit and face of Gangna in front of her eyes, Zhang Miao''s face flashed a little surprise.


    "Isn''t this the period of World War III, when Tsunemu Yuzumi was in the possession of Hanzo? I didn''t expect to recruit her during this period. It seems that this period should be her pinnacle!


    Zhang Miao just thought of it, and the system''s prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the seven-star shadow-level Tsunade under the crown, and to get the ninja''s Chakra reserve, because the ninja belongs to the medical specialty ninja, and the crown already has the medical specialty, so the ninja''s specialty is randomly selected and presented to Under the crown, please wait for the drawing ... "


    After hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly burst into a smile.


    "Even the five-star ninja-level silence can show such good ninja traits, and Tsunade is also seven-star shadow-level, and it will definitely not disappoint me!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed a little expectation, and the sound of the system sounded in his mind again at this time.


    "Ding ... The extraction is complete, and the crown has acquired the speciality of the seven-star shadow-level Gangshou-the blood of the thousand hands, because the blood of the swirls already exists in the body under the crown. Now the blood of the thousand hands and the swirls can be merged into Ah Shura Bloodline, may I merge? "


    Asura bloodline?


    After hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "Isn''t Ashura the second son of the Six Immortals? With the immortal body, it seems that the Qianshou tribe and the Maelstrom tribe are his descendants. His blood can actually be merged through the blood of the Qianshou tribe and Maelstrom tribe."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately answered him.


    "As long as they are from the same blood source, they can be merged. May I ask if there is a need to merge under the crown. After the merger, the original blood relay limit will disappear."


    "It doesn''t matter if it disappears!" After hearing the system''s prompt, Zhang Miao made the choice without hesitation. "I believe that Ashura''s blood is stronger, and help me merge immediately!"


    "Yes, under the crown!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately agreed, "Now it''s the bloodline that merged the thousand hands and the vortexes under the crown, please wait!"


    With the sound of the system, Zhang Miao suddenly felt a huge force pouring out of her body, and quickly flowed through his limbs and bones.


    Feeling this power, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but clenched her fist.


    "I feel that I am much stronger, two or three times stronger than before ... No, two or three times seems not the end point. This power is actually rising!"


    Zhang Miao felt that the power in her body was constantly flowing out. The total amount of Chakra alone increased tenfold in just one minute, and it continued to rise!


    This sudden appearance of chakras, like a fountain, kept pouring out, until Zhang Miao felt that the number of chakras in her body had doubled, and stopped about twenty times before.


    At the same time, the sound of the system rang again in his mind.


    "Ding ... The bloodlines of the thousand hands and the vortexes have been synthesized, and the Asura bloodline has been obtained under the crown. Because the current body under the crown can already hold enough chakras, the system has lifted the Yin seal for the crown. Gained the elementary fairy body! "


    "Junior Fairy Body?"


    After hearing the system, Zhang Miao''s eyes lit up again.

 Chapter 366： 365th Recruiting Key Players (2)

    Zhang Miao previously wanted to recruit Qianshouzhu, in fact, in order to obtain the counterpart''s immortal body, but what he did not expect is that this immortal manifestation was actually obtained by recruiting Tsunade.


    So despite the surprise, he was still a little confused.


    "What does this elementary immortal body mean? Is there an intermediate and advanced immortal body?"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Zhang Miao''s doubts just came out, and the system immediately explained to him.


    "The level of the immortal human body is distinguished according to the amount of chakras. The total amount of chakras under the current crown is only equivalent to half of the intermediate body of the immortals. , Evolve the junior fairy body as soon as possible! "


    "Uh ... Chakra is not enough?"


    After listening to the words of the system, Zhang Miao frowned again, and her brows frowned instantly.


    "It''s impossible. Except for the recruited ninjas, the four tail beasts I recruited, Chakra should be enough?"


    "The coronation is wrong!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s doubt came out, the sound of the system rang again in his mind.


    "The tail beast belongs to another system. It can be used under the crown, but it cannot be confused with the fairy body."


    "So it is!"


    After listening to the system''s explanation, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "Well, I see. How many ninjas do I need to recruit in order to evolve the eternal kaleidoscope from reincarnation to reincarnation?"


    The main purpose of Zhang Miao''s attempt to acquire the immortal body is actually to evolve the reincarnation eye, and now he naturally will not hide this problem.


    The system also understood his thoughts, so after hearing his question, he immediately answered him.


    "Under the crown, the reincarnation eye is also called the fairy eye, and it requires advanced human bodies to evolve it. Of course, the current situation under the crown can also choose to evolve, but the evolved fairy eye is incomplete. May I ask if it is needed under the crown? evolution?"


    Zhang Miao never liked incomplete things, so he immediately waved his hands without hesitation after hearing the system''s explanation.


    "No need, I will evolve the best if I want to evolve, okay, help me to open Tsurute''s ninja skills!"


    "Yes, now open the list of Tsutete''s specialties for the crown!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the system''s voice rang immediately, at the same time, Tsunade''s special list also appeared in front of Zhang Miao.


    Option one:


    Blood of Qianshou: The descendants of Ashura, the blood of the Qianshou tribe, are the blood succession boundaries with strong self-healing ability and huge chakras. Although they are becoming thinner due to time, they are still one of the top bloodlines in the tolerance world.


    Note: The crown has been obtained and cannot be selected again.


    Option two:


    Baihao Spell: Tsunade''s S-level Ninjutsu can unlock the Yin Seal to obtain a large number of Chakras. The strength and reaction speed have increased significantly, which can be used to perform certain Ninjutsu and bans that require a large amount of Chakras. Surgery!


    Note: A type of ninjutsu that opens the sluice and discharges water is useless under the crown.


    Option three:


    Creation of Regenerating Spells: Tsunete''s S-level Ninjutsu, used in conjunction with Baihao''s Spells, can cause physical injuries, even fatal injuries, to heal instantly. The disadvantage is that they need to consume their vitality.


    Note: Please forgive this system for being frank, this specialty is also useless to you!


    Option four:


    Princess Xun: Tsunade, known as "Princess Xun," possesses top medical ninjutsu in ninja circles and powerful psychic beast Shengyu, and can heal people in the entire village through the division of Xun. The group healing method is unique in the world.


    Note: Under the crown, it looks like this is the only valuable feature for you!


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, why just let me choose one and put four out?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao could not help rolling her eyes.


    "System, there will be similar unselectable ones in the future, and there are ninja features that are not recommended, so you don''t need to display it, just skip it!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system immediately responded, and then Zhang Miao found that there was only one of the four options left in front, which was the fourth option.


    Seeing this, he immediately smiled and nodded.


    "Well, that''s right!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao clicked on this option, and the system''s prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the Crown Prince for gaining the special skill ''Princess Princess'', because the Crown Princess is a male, and it was changed to ''Sister-in-law''. When selecting the option, the Crown Crown has automatically become one of the three holy places of the psychic beast. Covenant, under the crown is now psychic! "


    "Uh ... is this a buy one get one free?"


    After listening to the prompts from the system, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders again, "Fortunately, the contract is the wet bone forest, otherwise it would be troublesome to sign Miaomushan and Longdidong."


    For Zhang Miao, among the three holy places of psychic beasts, the wet bone forest is the only one he is willing to accept, the reason is simple-save trouble!


    Because both Miaomushan and Longdidong are one ethnic group, Miaomushan is a toad ethnic group, and Longdidong is a snake ethnic group. Contracting with such a place means that the contractor must deal with their entire ethnic group.


    And Zhang Miao''s least favorite is to deal with those inexplicable guys!


    But the wet bone forest is not the same. Although it is listed as one of the three sacred places of the psychic beast, there is only one cricket in the wet bone forest, which is the one with Gangshou psychic-Shengyu!


    Katsuyuki is the only tadpole in the wet bone forest, but it can split out numerous tadpoles. It is worth mentioning that although Katsuyuki is a psychic beast of Tsunade, Tsunade has never made it complete. Over!


    When Penn invaded in the original plot, Sakura and Tsunade turned on the Baihao spell at the same time, and then used psychic summons together, which only summoned one-tenth of the victory over the split.


    You need to know that in the Ninja world, it often represents strength, not to mention that He doesn''t just have the ability to heal. Its acid spitting lethality is also very scary. Even the big snake pill with strong vitality must be careful.


    Unfortunately, Tsunade is not enough to get the complete Shengyu psychic out, otherwise there will be nothing to do with Dashe Wan when playing Hanzo.


    But what Tsunade couldn''t do didn''t mean that Zhang Miao couldn''t, thinking of the strength of the uncle, he grinned suddenly.


    "Haha, with a cricket, in the future, see who is not pleasing to recruit directly, and then spit out an acid solution, and directly melt it into slag. The most important thing is that Sheng Yu has a good temper and is stronger than those toads and snakes. It''s up! "


    Just when Zhang Miao was thinking about whether to greet Wu Lingling out first, she just heard the sound of the side door "�" being opened, and Tsunade carrying the wine gourd came in.


    Immediately after entering, Tsunade saw the familiar self in the room, and her eyes widened suddenly.


    "Uh ... this is ..."


    Obviously, at this time, Tsunade had recognized herself during the Third World War, so at this moment she was in a state of stagnation, and for a long time she didn''t say anything.


    Looking at her inexplicable look, Zhang Miao immediately scratched her head, then helplessly nodded.


    "Well ... that ... she''s actually your long-lost sister-in-law Tsunabe. What do you think of this explanation?"


    Tsunade:"����"


    What is this name? Can you be more casual?

 Chapter 367： .About the break

    Regarding this break for almost a week, Shuai Crow came to explain the situation to everyone.


    This explanation is not intended to be sophistry, nor is it to ask for sympathy, but to give an explanation to readers who have always supported this book, and have no other meaning.


    Shuai Crow broke off for the first time because of stomach bleeding. Although the amount of bleeding was not great, but it did not stop after five days. He fainted twice during the period. Shuai Crow realized that something was wrong and immediately went to the city hospital for medical treatment. Already.


    Because of the limit of exemption, after going to the hospital, while being conscious, I and my editor-in-chief Xing Ye took a big vacation and asked him to send a single chapter in the book because it was posted in front of the book. The reader did n��t see it, I ��m really sorry, I ��ll say it again now.


    Some readers may not know the meaning of the limit exemption, so I will tell you that for any author, the limit exemption is a very rare recommendation opportunity. It is related to the pros and cons of a book''s performance. A chance, very, very important, very, very rare.


    But I couldn''t help it, because I was in the hospital, so some readers said that I would n��t change the limit. This is simply ... I do n��t know what to say.


    After entering the hospital, the doctor gave me a blood routine, and the hemoglobin was only monitored for more than 60, and it dropped to more than 50 the next day. The hospital was critically ill at that time, and my mother was frightened.


    There was no way I could try to comfort her, but fortunately, I found that the blood had stopped when I had a gastroscopy in the afternoon. After a bag of plasma was transfused that night, the hemoglobin rose to 70 the next day, which was considered a safety line.


    Maybe someone doesn''t know the concept of heme, so I will give you a popular science. The normal person''s heme should be 110-160. Below this is anemia. Now you know how dangerous my brother was at the time?


    In short, my brother''s life is now saved, and he has been discharged from the hospital and returned home today. Although he is a little weak, he should pay attention to the diet and he will soon be healthy. Thank you for your concern.


    Finally, thank you again for your concern and support. Please rest assured that the word code will not be delayed. The author will try to make as much as possible while ensuring his own body.


    My slogan is-life is endless, more than updated, write a good story, give back to readers. (This chapter is free)

 Chapter 367： Tsunade and Tsunade

    Looking at Zhang Miao''s indifferent explanation attitude and the woman she called "Tsunami", the corners of Tsunade''s eyes twitched several times, and then she opened her mouth strangely toward Zhang Miao.


    "I''m not so deceived as silent, then you tell me, is it a way for you to try to resurrect or break the rope tree, standing by this young me in front of me?"


    A way to try to resurrect the rope tree or break it?


    After hearing Tsunade''s speculation, Zhang Miao just nodded slightly without hesitation.


    "Huh ... it''s a little red in San Ren, Tsunade is agile. You are agile, yes, this is how I try to resurrect the rope tree and break. Now that you have found it, then I will Let me talk to you specifically! "


    At this point, Zhang Miao stood up, walked to the window with her hands behind her back, and opened her mouth to Gangshou.


    "It is impossible to resurrect a person out of thin air, but I can bring someone here from the long river of time. This is a complicated statement, and you may not understand it!"


    According to the rules of the system, the people recruited by Zhang Miao are the peak state of the other party during their lifetime. From this point of view, the theory of "long river" is correct.


    Moreover, this statement also explained the way of Shizuka and Tsunabe to some extent, so after listening to his words, Tsunate suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Uh ... you mean, the me in front of you, and the Shizuka who looks ten years older than the silent one, are you from the long river?"


    Compared with the previous doubts, Tsunade''s eyes were more shocked at this moment. When she saw her expression, Zhang Miao knew that she had already believed, so she nodded and smiled at her.


    "That''s right, Shizuka was my first attempt, but the direction was wrong, so I brought back the future mute, and you were my second attempt, but the time was wrong, so I only took I''m back to you from the ''three forbearance'' generation, but I think I should try a few more times and I should be able to bring back the rope tree and Kato. "


    "really?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Tsunade''s face flushed with excitement, and both hands could not help but rest on his shoulders.


    "So saying that, will I soon see Rope Tree and Broken?"


    Looking at Gangshou''s eyes with tears and a look of excitement, Zhang Miao held back the word "yes" in her throat and gritted her teeth, shaking her hand towards Gang.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work in a short time. Although I can interfere in a long time, but it is not under my control, but as long as you can get along with Tsunami and resonate with your life, then I may be able to crack a long time A little bit of secret, which will increase the success rate of bringing back the rope tree and breaking! "


    Zhang Miao''s real purpose is, of course, to hope that Tsunade and Tsunade get along well, so that they can collect Tsunade''s ninja fragments remotely, rather than staying here every day and consuming a lot of time.


    Tsunade did not know Zhang Miao''s intentions, but when she heard that Zhang Miao said that this would increase the success rate of bringing back the rope tree and breaking, she immediately nodded without hesitation.


    "Well, I see. I am actually very interested in this past me!"


    Having said that, Tsunade immediately stretched out his hand toward the side of Tsuna''s foot. "Hello, me, please help me from today!"


    Watching Gangna''s hand stretch out, Gang''s foot also grinned, then stretched out his right hand and held Gangshou''s hand.


    "Please advise me!"


    The moment the two hands clenched, Zhang Miao also received a prompt from the system.


    "Ding-Congratulations on getting the Seven Star Shadow-level Tsunade Ninja Fragment X10 under the crown!"


    The system''s prompt was short, but in Zhang Miao''s ear, the short prompt sounded very pleasing to the ear, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help rising.


    "With Tsuna''s foot here, I don''t have to stay here anymore. I haven''t been back to Muye Village for more than half a year. Sister Nai and Naruto should have missed me, and I should go back."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded towards Gangshou immediately.


    "Well, Tsunade, I have felt the mystery of a long time now. As long as you can get along well, I will be able to bring Kato and the rope tree back within a few years!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s affirmative reply, Tsunae and Tsunabe who were shaking hands at the same time showed a look of excitement.


    "Thank you, Ryunosuke!"


    "Thank you, under the crown of Hades!"


    It was Tsunade who called Zhang Miao''s "Dragon Nosuke", and who was called "Under the Hades Crown" was Tsunabe who had just been recruited.


    After the two shouted in unison, Tsunade looked at Tsunami in amazement, and seeing her expression, Zhang Miao couldn''t help grinning again.


    "Haha, Tsunade is big, Tsunade is the past you, so naturally her thoughts are the same as you, she has all the feelings you have, she also has the thoughts you have, to be precise, she is you!


    "Uh ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Tsunade grew his mouth suddenly, and there was a hint of stun in her eyes. "That being the case, she''s right ..."


    "Yes!" This time, without waiting for Zhang Miao to speak, Tsunao standing in front of Tsunade nodded immediately. "I love breaking, so even if I face myself, I won''t shrink back. mine!"


    "Uh ..." After hearing Tsuna''s "Declaration of Love", Tsuna widened her eyes again, but before she spoke, Tsuna snorted before her.


    "Hmm, Tsunade, I am not the same as you. I follow the summons called under the crown of Hades, and I have eternal youth and life, totally different from what you barely maintain with Chakra. ?"


    Tsunade: "(��o��) ..."


    After listening to Tsuna''s words, Tsuna was completely stunned, and he didn''t say a word for a long time. Looking at her stunned, Zhang Miao could only scratch her head helplessly.


    "Uh ... then Tsunade, even if I bring Kato off in the future, but there is only one person, the two of you are a bit difficult to separate. Otherwise, don''t you like gambling? Just two of you gamble How about marrying the winner to Kato Duan and losing to the tap? "


    "..."


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s proposal, Tsunade and Tatsuo both grew their mouths at the same time, but soon their eyes lit up at the same time.


    This proposal works!


    If you are facing others, Tsunade will certainly not take her love as a bet so easily, but if the opponent is herself, she feels she can win!


    "If this person is me, I have no reason to lose her!"


    Tsuna''s idea is probably similar to Tsuna''s, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, she immediately nodded her eyes, and then left Zhang Miao''s room with Gangshou with a sneer.


    Looking at the back of the two leaving, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders helplessly.


    "Come on, two Tsunade grandma, I can only help you here!"

 Chapter 368： Meeting with Hei Jue (Part 1)

    Shortly after Tsunade and Tsunade left, Zhang Miao heard the sound of the dice shaking "click" from the room next door.


    Hearing this sound, Zhang Miao''s mouth tilted again.


    "It seems that they can be regarded as�� Qi Feng opponents ��, so I can safely leave!��


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately transmitted a sound to Tsunami and Shizuka, and let them get along with Tsunade and Silently. After instructing the two, Zhang Miao leaped out of the window, manipulating the sand and flying towards Muye Village .


    According to Zhang Miao''s idea, he originally planned to return to Muye Village and Naruto to reunite them. Unfortunately, the sky didn''t meet his wishes, and he just stopped halfway and was stopped by a man wearing a black cape and a plaid mask Came down.


    After the opponent stopped Zhang Miao, he knelt down on one knee towards him.


    "Meet the boss with fish!"


    It turned out that the person who blocked Zhang Miao was not someone else, it was Uchiha who took the fish!


    After Uchiha''s fish was recruited, Zhang Miao sent him to take the soil, because only if he stayed with the soil, Zhang Miao can continuously collect the ninja fragments with soil, and the ninja fragments with soil , Can be used to recruit Uchiha Spots!


    Now that he actually ran back, this means that in the next few days, it may not be possible to collect ninja fragments with soil, and the time to recruit Uchiha Spots must be extended accordingly.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, "It''s a fish, am I not letting you stay by the soil? How did you run back?"


    It seemed that she felt Zhang Miao''s displeasure, and Uchiha took a fish and lowered her head.


    "Boss, this is the case. In accordance with your instructions, while gaining trust in the soil, I also contacted Hei Jue, but this guy is very cautious, so I have spent so much time."


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao seemed to think of what he said, and immediately raised her eyebrows. "According to what you said ... you''re done with Hei now?"


    "I''m sorry boss!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the fish immediately shook his head.


    "He''s too cautious. I haven''t fully won his trust now, and now he knows your boss, so I''ll ask the boss to give him ..."


    Speaking of this, taking fish is like a palm-knife action. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly and shook her head while laughing.


    "No, Black must not be killed. He can only be sealed, and the guy slips like a loach. If he accidentally slips away, it will not be easy to find him again."


    "This����"


    Dayu didn''t expect Hei Jue to be so difficult to deal with, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, his brows frowned.


    "What should I do? I think he''ll be looking for the boss soon!"


    "Ha ha, it''s better to come, I''m afraid he won''t come!"


    Looking at him with a worried look, Zhang Miao laughed again, laughing, and then patted her shoulders.


    "Okay, I know everything. You don''t need to worry about Hei Jue for the time being, let him come to me by yourself. Go back to the side with soil, go!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the fish immediately promised, and then disappeared directly using blinking.


    Looking at the disappearance of the strip fish, Zhang Miao glanced at the direction of Muye Village again, and then pouted.


    "Well ... It looks like Muye Village is temporarily unable to go back. Forget it, let''s get rid of Heiju first!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao took a deep breath, then emptied from the sand under her feet, and flew towards the country of waves.


    Zhang Miao did not want to expose Naruto to the sight of Hei Jue prematurely, so he chose to make contact with Hei Jue in the country of the wave. As for what to do after contact, Zhang Miao felt that it was nothing more than a word-deceit!


    The villain entanglement in Naruto is actually a word of "deception". Nagato was deceived by the soil, and the soil was deceived by Uchiha, and Uchiha was also a victim, because he was also deceived by the black. .


    Therefore, for the black man behind the scenes, Zhang Miao feels that there is no psychological burden to cheat. For him, the key is whether he can cheat.


    "It should be okay, but Lao Tzu is also a man who is cared for by the will of the world. There is no reason why even a little black can''t lie to him?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao had much more confidence. After arriving in the country of the wave, she stayed in the shadow building in the middle of the village and waited for Hei Ju to come to her door.


    It is a chore that requires patience, but fortunately, Hei Jue is a lot faster than Zhang Miao imagined. He came to the country of Waves within a few days.


    Sitting in the office, looking at the "Nepenthes nigrum" emerging from the wooden floor in front of him, and the "Xiao" uniform with a dark red cloud on his body, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly tilted.


    "The third son of Goddess Night, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Hei Jue was temporarily made by Datong Muhuiye when he was sealed by the Six Immortals. The purpose is to revive Datong Muhuiye, which is a conscious product of Datong Muhuiye. In a sense, he is indeed the son of Datong Muhuiye. .


    Zhang Miao knew this because she had watched "Naruto", and in the world of forbearance, it is only Hei Ju who knows this secret.


    So when Zhang Miao said this, Hei Ju suddenly stopped.


    "How do you know? Who the **** are you?"


    Looking at Hei Jue''s shock with a look of uneasiness, Zhang Miao knew that his "open door" had been successful, so he grinned suddenly.


    "Haha, don''t worry, if I want to be against you, I won''t just ignore the inscription on the Uchiha Ancestral Hall that you modified, do you think?"


    The stele of the ancestral shrine of the Uchiha family was left by the six immortals, but after the six immortals died, the content of the inscription was quietly changed.


    Uchiha Baba did not know that the inscription on his ancestral temple had been changed. After seeing the tampered ancestral temple inscription, he firmly believed that only "Infinite Month Reading" was the only way to save the Uchiha family. In the end, Caused a series of tragedies.


    Uchiha has caused many tragedies. In the end, he became a tragedy. When he was black, he thought that black was made by him, which is really regrettable.


    It can be said that in the whole "Naruto", although Hei Jue didn''t make much appearances, it was a real "big boss".


    But now, this "big boss" is standing in front of Zhang Miao with a look of shock, and his eyes are full of shock.


    For Hei Jue at this time, after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he felt that his plan to revive the big tube Mu Huiye was like a balloon full of air, and Zhang Miao seemed to be holding a sharp steel needle As long as the other party''s shot, one hundred years of hard work will be put to fruition.


    Thinking of this, Hei Ju''s gaze toward Zhang Miao was already full of killing intention.


    "You ... you even know about Uchiha''s stele, you ... who are you?"


    Looking at Hei Jue''s eyes full of fear and murder, Zhang Miao''s smile was even brighter.


    "Hey, you can call me God!"


    With that said, Zhang Miao''s eyes in the middle of her forehead suddenly opened sharply. Seeing this scene, Hei Jue stared again!


    "This ... this is ..."

 Chapter 369： Meeting with Hei Jue (Part 2)

    There are too many weird things in the Ninja world. Various blood relay boundaries are also endless, but it is very rare to have an eye on the forehead, and this eye is white and scary. At first glance, it is different from ordinary people .


    Therefore, after Zhang Miao opened her forehead''s eyes, the original black face full of murderous intentions immediately fell into shock.


    "This ... this is the white eyes of the Hyuga family? No, even the Hyuga family does not have such sharp eyes, this ... this is the white eyes from the adult mother ... the Datongmu family!"


    When Hei Jue shouted this sentence, the system prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Seven Star Shadow-level Black Ninja Shards x5!"


    Upon hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows.


    "Are there only five fragments? It seems that showing eyes alone is not enough, then it can only be the case-coercion!"


    With Zhang Miao''s thoughts together, a huge coercion suddenly appeared out of thin air, and the sudden blackout was crushed to the ground.


    Not only that, but under the coercion that Zhang Miao''s eyes held, the whole building of Shadows also made an overwhelming sound.


    "Squeak ... quack ..."


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao realized what he was doing, and immediately manipulated a small amount of sand to gather under his feet, causing himself to float up.


    The facts proved that his approach was correct. His feet had just left the ground, and the whole building of Shadows under him immediately collapsed.


    "Boom!"


    The building of the shadow of the country of waves is built to imitate the wooden leaf of the Naruto building. The entire building is more than ten meters high. When it collapses, the scene is naturally extraordinary. Sky of dust.


    Seeing such a big movement, Yu Zhibo and Kakadong immediately ran over and asked about Zhang Miao floating in the air.


    "Boss, what happened?"


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    "boss����"


    Looking at the nervous people, Zhang Miao floating in the air smiled suddenly, and then waved at them.


    "I''m okay, you step back first, don''t let anyone approach here without my permission!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s instructions, the crowd immediately agreed, and then they all got up and left. After the crowd dispersed, the black pitcher "Nepenthes" wearing a black uniform with a red Yunxiao uniform emerged from the ruins.


    This time, he looked at Zhang Miao even more dreadfully than before. He was not in the soil for half of his body, and put on a stance of "seeing the situation was not good".


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao laughed suddenly.


    "Hahahaha, absolutely, in fact, you don''t have to do this, as it is said that you don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, your Hui Yeji''s son, for her sake, I won''t treat you like that."


    Zhang Miao is obviously fooling around. Although he is extremely powerful nowadays, it is very difficult to catch Hei Ju who wants to escape, so he can only find a sound reason.


    If someone else said that, Hei must be sneered, but after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, his face was shocked.


    "You really know the mother, and the coercion brought by your eyes, I only felt it from the mother, who are you?"


    This was the third time Hei Ju asked this question. Zhang Miao floated in the air and looked down at him with shock and dread, and the smile on his face became brighter.


    "It seems that if I don''t answer this question seriously, then you will certainly not believe me, then I will tell you, in fact, I am Hui Yeji ... that is, your mother''s ally!"


    "Mom''s ally?"


    Hei Ju never expected Zhang Miao to give this answer, so he opened his eyes again.


    "Allies ... what do you mean?"


    "It literally means that!" Looking at Hei Jue''s shocked and confused look, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, then slowly fell from the air.


    In order to avoid the alarm of Hei Jue, Zhang Miao chose to land about four or five meters away from him, and then she sighed long after falling.


    "Hmm ... the more powerful the family, the more trouble, and the Datongmu family is not a harmonious group. Although Hui Yeji is a patriarch, she is also an opponent of her. The guy is very powerful, although Escaped to this world with the power of the Divine Tree, but that guy didn''t give up! "


    Datong Muhui Ye is actually a "foreign household". Hei Jue naturally knows this, and Zhang Miao said that Datong Mu Huiye came here with the power of the **** tree. He even confirmed Zhang Miao and Datong Mu. Hui Ye''s relationship.


    "You said that the mother was here? Is it ... are you a family of the mother? Since you say you are an ally of the mother, why are you here now?"


    After hearing Hei Jue''s words, Zhang Miao knew that he had believed in the identity of the "big tube family" for a few moments, and immediately blossomed in his heart.


    "What you want is this effect!"


    Although she was too happy in her heart, Zhang Miao didn''t show it on her face, but she wasn''t angry and turned white and black.


    "Do you think it is easy to find a specific world in the vast universe? I also found this world based on the information left by Hui Yeji!"


    "The message left by the mother?" Zhang Miao''s words just fell, and Hei Ju frowned suddenly. "Mother, what did she say?"


    Looking at Hei Jue''s curiosity, Zhang Miao shook her head again.


    "She didn''t say anything, just said to let me come over, but what I didn''t expect was that after I tried to come to this world, I found that she had been sealed, and her seal was actually her son It makes me wonder what to say. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly appeared annoyed, and soon, this annoyance turned into helplessness.


    "Now Ye Yeji has been sealed, and my strength is too weak now, I can''t fight that guy at all, and time is very urgent now, so I want to ask you, when will Ye Ye Ji be resurrected?"


    As the so-called "life is based on acting", Zhang Miao first put herself on the position of Hui Yeji''s allies, then threw a lot of "secrets", and put on a look that could not wait for Hui Ye to resurrect , Intends to use this method to gain black trust.


    At this time, Hei Jue also relaxed a lot of her vigilance against Zhang Miao, because Zhang Miao knew too much, and even had a lot of things he didn''t even know.


    So after listening to Zhang Miao''s words, his face suddenly showed a look of sudden realization.


    "It''s no wonder that my mother made so many Bai Jue. It turned out that she was to deal with the traitors in the Datongmu family. Although your power is strong, but it is really worse than the mother, it seems that what you said is true. But I need to keep watching you! "


    As soon as Hei Jue''s voice fell, the system''s prompt sounded again in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Seven Star Shadow Black Ninja Shard x5. In the future, as long as the host does not obstruct his resurrection of the big tube Muhuiye under the observation of Hei Ju, he can obtain the Ninja Shard x10. ! "


    After hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up again.


    "Is it observation? That''s what I want!"

 Chapter 370： Recruitment

    For the former Zhang Miao, let alone the big tube Muhui Ye, even if it is a long gate and a stream with soil, it is also a "big mountain" resting on his head.


    But now it''s different. Now Zhang Miao has become a "preparation god", and Datong Muhui Ye is no longer his threat, so he naturally has no reason to stop Heijie''s resurrection plan.


    Therefore, he decided to adopt a laissez-faire attitude towards Hei Jue.


    "Anyway, I will be there, and the ninja world will not perish. Let him toss, and I will watch a drama, so that I will not be too boring on the way to becoming a god."


    With this in mind, Zhang Miao''s life in the country of Waves once again restored peace. The only difference is that he has a "small tail" behind him-Hei Jue.


    In order to confirm Zhang Miao''s credibility, after coming to the country of the wave, Hei Ju always followed him to see what he said and did, even when he slept at night, Hei Ju did not give up surveillance.


    Of course, Zhang Miao also knows that Hei Jue is watching him all the time. This feeling is not pleasant, but in order to collect Hei Jue''s ninja fragments, he still bears it down.


    Moreover, although Hei Jue has been under surveillance, he has never appeared in front of Zhang Miao. If it was not every morning, the system prompt of "Getting Seven Star Shadow-level Black Ninja Shards x10" was on time. After ringing, Zhang Miao almost forgot that Hei Jue was watching him.


    "He monitors and monitors him. Anyway, I don''t have anything to see. I just think he doesn''t exist."


    With this in mind, Zhang Miao quickly became accustomed to Hei Ju''s surveillance.


    This situation lasted for about half a year. When the "Shenying Building" collapsed by Zhang Miao with white eyes was rebuilt, Hei Ju appeared in front of him again.


    "Master, I now believe that you are an ally of your mother, because with your ability and strength, it is not difficult to rule this ninja, but you have not done so, so you and your mother really have a very powerful enemy. If confrontation is needed, then I must revive my mother''s talents as soon as possible, sir, goodbye! "


    At this point, Hei Jue bowed his head toward Zhang Miao and saluted. At the same time as saluting, half of his body sank into the floor, and it seemed that he was about to leave.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao immediately raised her hand.


    "Wait ... you wait a minute!"


    "Huh?" Hei Ju stopped his sinking motion immediately when he heard Zhang Miao''s words, and looked at Zhang Miao with a doubt in his face. "Is there anything else for you?"


    In the face of Hei Jue''s question, Zhang Miao did not immediately answer him, but secretly told the system in her heart.


    "System, help me take out the ninja fragments needed to recruit the Blackout."


    Hei Ju has monitored Zhang Miao for more than half a year, and Zhang Miao has also collected the pieces of Hei Ju ninja for more than half a year. The ninja fragments required for recruitment have already been collected, so with his order, the system immediately put 1,600 pieces. The black ninja fragments are taken out.


    Looking at the shards of the black ninja that spread all over the ground, Zhang Miao bit her finger and began to print.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    With Zhang Miao''s low-drink, a white smoke suddenly rose on the ground. When the white smoke dispersed, a dark shadow appeared immediately in front of him, and the system prompt sounded. Then it sounded.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the seven star shadow-level blackouts recruited under the crown, and to get the ninja''s Chakra reserve, because the ninja belongs to the spiritual specialty ninja, and the crown acquires the specialty��spiritual strengthening, doubling of perception, resistance to illusion and control Double your power! "


    Zhang Miao''s original range of perception was about two kilometers. This distance is also used for telepathic transmission. Now it doubles to four kilometers, which undoubtedly makes his future actions much easier.


    So immediately after hearing this prompt from the system, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "The four-kilometer range is enough, and the ability to resist illusions and control has doubled, which is a good feature!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at Hei Jue next to him, and found that he was staring blankly at the Hei Jue he recruited, so she smiled secretly.


    "Hey, it seems that this guy has been sedated by me, and I can''t return to God at one-and-a-half minutes. Taking this opportunity, the system helps me to open the black ninja specialty!"


    "Yes, open the list of Hei Jue''s special features for the boss now!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the system''s voice rang immediately.


    With the sound of the system, Hei Jue''s special list appeared in front of Zhang Miao.


    Option one:


    The will of Datong Muhuiye: Resurrecting the ten-tailed human pillar with reincarnation eyes to Datong Muhuiye.


    Note: You can turn a male into a female, and a male into a female. This is a magical stunt. Would you like to try it?


    Option two:


    Spiritual possession: Turn yourself into a shadow and attach it to the other person. As long as you surpass the other person in spirit, you can control the other person''s body and make them act according to their own will.


    Note: Although it sounds like a ghost, it''s actually ... well, it''s actually the same.


    Option three:


    Concealment: With this special elder, you can hide yourself in flowers, grass, trees, wood, and soil, and you will not be noticed unless you are active.


    Note: The highest state of peeping is the only one in the whole Ninja world. With it, you are the deserving king of peeping!


    After looking at the three ninja specialties of Hei Jue, Zhang Miao immediately pouted.


    "Cut, it''s all useless stuff!"


    Although Zhang Miao''s mouth didn''t care much, but his hands were not idle, he did not hesitate to point his hand to the third option, and the sound of the system sounded accordingly.


    "Ding, congratulations on the concealed feat gained under the crown. Even if you soak in the female bath, you will not be discovered!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, is that such a wretched person?


    "Lao Tzu is a feat chosen for surveillance purposes. It has something to do with voyeurism? And even if I want to bathe in a girl''s bath, Lao Tzu transforms into it, but does it need to be hidden?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao despised the system in her heart, and then looked at Hei Ju, who was still in a stagnant state, and coughed twice.


    "Ahem ..."


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s cough, Hei Ju suddenly returned to God, and then looked at Zhang Miao with disbelief.


    "Sir, this is ..."


    Looking at his shocked gaze, Zhang Miao grinned again and nodded while smiling.


    "Well, this is my will. His existence is similar to yours. The difference is that you are Hui Yeji''s will, and he is my consciousness!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at the black recruits she recruited.


    "From today, your name will be Black Shadow, and you will follow Hei Ju from now on. You must work together to revive Hui Yeji as soon as possible!"


    Zhang Miao asked Heiying to follow Heijie, of course, the purpose is not to revive the big tube Muhuiye as soon as possible, but to collect the **** fragments of Heijie stably.


    But Hei never knew this. After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he thought that Zhang Miao''s recruitment of Black Shadow really wanted to revive Hui Yeji as soon as possible, so he became excited immediately and his face was full of gratitude.


    "Thank you for your help. With the help of Black Shadow, my plan will be much smoother. It is really good for my mother to have an ally like you. After I raise her, I will tell her your truth. ! "


    As soon as Hei Jue''s voice fell, the system''s prompt sounded again in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the Ninja Shard x10 who received the Seven-Star Shadow Level Black Crown!"


    After hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao knew that Hei Jue''s gratitude was real, so she immediately laughed.


    "Haha, then I look forward to that day, I''ll wait for your good news, go!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Hei Jue and Hei Ying responded in unison, then sank into the ground together and disappeared.


    After they all disappeared, Zhang Miao grinned again.


    "Hey, now there is a stable source of seven-star shadow-level debris, old rules, let''s take a wave of draws first, system, help me use the remaining black ninja fragments to draw!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"

 Chapter 371： Lottery and Refining

    Zhang Miao has long discovered a situation where the out-of-print ninja fragments obtained when using the ninja chip lottery are related to the current ninja obsession.


    Therefore, Zhang Miao feels that with the obsession of black absolutely big tube Mu Huiye, if he uses his ninja fragment lottery, he can definitely draw out the big tube Mu Huiye ninja fragment, and the probability is not low!


    In Zhang Miao''s expectant expression, the voice of the system''s inquiry also sounded.


    "Under the crown, there are currently 800 pieces of Seven-Star Shadow-level Black Ninja fragments remaining, are they all used for lottery?"


    Heijue watched Zhang Miao for more than half a year. In addition to the ninja fragments he used to recruit him, there were many left. In addition to the lottery, the seven-star ninja fragments can also be used to refine the mask of death to recruit death.


    However, Zhang Miao had already set the order of using the ninja fragments of "recruitment", "draw" and "refining", so he naturally answered without hesitation in the face of the system.


    "It''s all for a lottery!"


    As Zhang Miao''s voice dropped, the system''s voice sounded again.


    "Lottery started, Ding-get out of print Ten Star Pseudo God Big Tube Muhui Night Ninja Shard x400,"


    "Obtained out of print nine-star six-course big tube wood feather clothing ninja fragments x100,"


    "Obtained out of print nine-star six-course Otsuchimura Ninja Shard x100,"


    "Get out of print Nine Star Six Road Indra Ninja Shard x100,"


    "Get out of print Nine Star Six Road Asura Ninja Shards x100,"


    "The system has included all the prizes into the system space. Please check it by the host. The draw is over. Thank you for your patronage!"


    Zhang Miao: "(��o��) ..."


    Hemp eggs, is this the old nest of the Datongmu family?


    Although Zhang Miao had known that the result of Hei Jue''s lottery would be very pleasant, he did not expect to be so surprised!


    "I didn''t expect that in addition to Datong Muhui Ye, she also pulled out her three direct lineages. It seems that Hei Jue ��s obsession is really deep enough, but he should be more hated than others for Yuyi and Yucun. More! "


    Datong Muyuye is the six immortals and the eldest son of Datong Muhuiye, while Datong Muyu Village is the second son of Datong Muhuiye.


    Because Datong Muhui night slaughtered inexorably, the Liudaoxianren and Datong Muyucun brothers sealed her together, and when it was about to be sealed, she quietly created the black.


    As the will of the big tube Muhui Ye, after Hei Jue was created, he has been aiming to revive the big tube Muhui Ye.


    For hundreds of years after Datong Muhuiye was sealed, he has been provoking Datong Muyuyi''s son Indra and Asura to fight to find an opportunity to revive Datong Muhuiye, but it has always ended in failure.


    However, he did not give up because of this, and was still working to revive the big tube Muhui Ye. I do n��t know how many reincarnations, and in the era of Chitetsuma and Uchihaban, Hei Ju finally found an opportunity.


    Uchiha''s reincarnation is the reincarnation of Indra, and the thousand hands are the reincarnation of Asura. Hei has not only successfully stirred up the fight between the two, but also has Uchiha''s reincarnation successfully evolved.


    At this point, the plan to revive the big tube Muhui Ye has been half successful!


    Later, when Uchiha Spot implemented the "Eye of the Moon" plan, spreading the brilliance of infinite moon reading throughout the Ninja world and becoming a ten-tailed person, Hei Ju also shot again, and "Curving Overtaking" successfully revived the big tube. Mu Hui Ye!


    It is a pity that although Dahui Muhuiye is very powerful in terms of strength, he is too weak in terms of fighting consciousness. During the whole fight, he basically relied on Hei Ju to direct his command. Finally, he was sealed by the seventh team of leaves. And Hei Jue was sealed with her, and she could never come out again for rain or wind.


    After clarifying Hei Jue''s deeds, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but sighed with emotion.


    "Well ... Hey Jue, in order to revive Datong Muhuiye, he and Datong Muhuiye''s descendants have countless entanglements. It is no wonder that the ninja fragments of Datong Muhuiye can be pulled out, but this It''s also convenient for me! "


    For Zhang Miao, his purpose is to recruit more ninjas. In a lottery like Hei Jue, five different ninjas are drawn, and he is simply desperate!


    Not to mention that among the five ninjas drawn out, there are one ten-star and four nine-star!


    "It is indeed a family of Datongmu. All of them are nine-star or above. After recruiting them, I will not need to worry about the task of maintaining the ninja world, but I am afraid it will take a lot of time!"


    Zhang Miao just said here, the sound of the system immediately sounded.


    "Under the crown, it takes 6,400 fragments to recruit nine-star six-level ninjas, and 12,800 ninja fragments to recruit ten-star pseudo-god-grade ninjas. According to the collection efficiency and lottery probability of the black ninja fragments, you need seven years to recruit Datong Muhui Ye, as for the other four nine-star ninjas, it will take 17 years, and please continue under the crown! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, it takes such a long time, the big tube family is really not a fuel-saving lamp!


    "Fortunately, Lao Tzu''s killer is not a big tube family. Otherwise, when they are recruited, daylily will be cold. I will continue to refine the mask of death!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shrugged helplessly, and then ordered to the system.


    "System, help me take out six masks of death. I want to refine it. As for the ninja fragments used, use Chiyo mother-in-law, Ai Luo and Didala!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s instructions, the system immediately agreed, and at the same time, six masks of death and three piles of ninja fragments also appeared in front of Zhang Miao.


    Chiyo''s mother-in-law, Iroro, and Didala''s ninja fragments are all used by Zhang Miao to refine the mask of death. Today, after a year, all three ninja fragments have reached 3600, a total of Refine 6 masks of death.


    Refining the mask of death requires not only seven-star ninja fragments, but also the blood of the refiner. If Zhang Miao already has a junior fairy body and is of extraordinary constitution, he would not dare to refinish six masks of death at one time.


    Now that the necessary conditions are in place, looking at the mask of death and ninja fragments that appeared in front of him, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, then picked up a mask of death and buckled it to his face.


    "Refining begins!"


    Refining the mask of death is a meticulous life. When Zhang Miao has refined all six masks of death, the sky has faded.


    Seeing the sky gradually darkening outside the window, he exhaled a long breath.


    "Huh ... 27 refining mask refinements now have a total of 8 refinements, with 19 remaining. According to this progress, in more than three years, the eleven-star quasi-death of death can be recruited. But it''s a good thing, but why does my right eyelid keep jumping? Is something going to happen? "


    It seemed to be verifying Zhang Miao''s statement. As soon as his voice fell, a knock came outside the door.


    "Boss, Fuqiu begging to see you!"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao immediately threw six refining masks of death into the system space, and then slowly stood up and made a sound toward the door.


    "come in!"


    "Yes!"


    After getting Zhang Miao''s permission, Yu Zhibo Fuqiu immediately opened the door and walked in, then opened his mouth seriously towards Zhang Miao.


    "Boss, Uchiha of Kiba-mura is dead!"


    "What?" Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly widened when he heard Uchiha Fuchu''s words, "Uchiha has stopped dead? How is this possible?"

 Chapter 372： Resurrection

    Throughout the Naruto story, the Uchiha family was destroyed because of the rebellion is undoubtedly a big event.


    In the original plot, the conflict between the Uchiha clan and other villagers in the village has intensified due to the nine-tailed attack on the Muye village. Eventually, the crowded Uchiba clan intends to launch a coup to seize the Muye regime by force.


    In this situation, Uchiha stopped the water to use her own "Don''t God" to write a round eye to stop all this. Unfortunately, Tuanzang didn''t believe him and took his right eye.


    After the eyes were captured, Uchiha stopped the water and realized that it was irreversible, so she gave her left eye to his friend Uchiha Itachi, and she chose to commit herself to Nanhe River.


    In this period, Uchiha''s water stop, which is known as "stopping water in a short time," was one of the best in the Uchiha family. Because of his death, Uchiha''s strength was greatly affected, and the rebellion stopped.


    However, this stop was short-lived. After more than a year, the Uchihas, who had regrouped their strength, were ready to launch a rebellion again. The group that learned of this news took Sasuke as a threat, and let Uchiha Itachi fight against the sword. Aimed at his tribe.


    In the end, Uchiha Itachi found the Uchiha zone called "Uchiha Spot", and the two of them joined forces to kill the Uchiha family up and down, and then joined Xiao.


    In the following ten years, Uchiha Itachi kept falling in love with his brother Sasuke, and finally died in Sasuke''s hands, ending his life of sadness.


    If the death of Uchiha Itachi is the end of the Uchiha family''s extermination event, then the death of Uchiha''s water stop is the beginning of the Uchiha family''s annihilation event!


    Therefore, after hearing the news of the death of water from Uchiha Fuchu, Zhang Miao froze all at once, and her eyes were full of unbelievable.


    "I remember that many Uchiha people have defected to us before. It is reasonable to say that the Uchiha people ��s power has been greatly weakened. Under such circumstances, they have no power to launch a rebellion. In this case, why did the water stop returning? Will it die? Is it an accident? "


    When saying the word "accident", Zhang Miao herself felt unbelievable. You must know that Uchiha is a master of the seven-star shadow level. It is impossible to let a shadow-level powerhouse die simply by an accident!


    And the fact is exactly the same. As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Uchiha Fuchu immediately shook his head.


    "It''s no accident. He committed suicide after taking away his eyes from the group. The body has been brought back. What would the boss intend to do?"


    "Uh����"


    After hearing Uchiha Fuchu''s words, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched several times, and there was a strange gleam in her eyes.


    "Actually asked me how to deal with it ... since you can find the dead body, then you should be able to save him? Why not save him?"


    "Because the boss, you said, don''t let us get involved in Mu Zhicun''s Uchiha family!" Facing Zhang Miao''s question, Uchiha Fuqiu answered without hesitation.


    After hearing Uchiha Fuchu''s answer, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched again, and then she sighed long.


    "Well, okay, that''s exactly what I said. You did it right, all right, now that you have brought back the dead body, just send him to me!"


    For Zhang Miao, who possesses the technique of rebirth, the body is equivalent to a living person, and what he needs to pay is just some ordinary ninja fragments.


    And now, in Shayin Village, Yanyin Village, and Muye Village, the Pluto Temple has been built. Zhang Miao also has a stable source of ordinary ninja debris. In this case, those ordinary ninja fragments needed to resurrect the water stop are only Can be regarded as "drizzle."


    Zhang Miao''s thoughts, Yu Zhibo Fuqiu, naturally did not know. After hearing what he said, he nodded immediately, then turned and shouted towards the door.


    "come in!"


    As Uchiha''s words fell, I saw a young man holding a huge scroll and came in through the door.


    After seeing this person, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Uh ... stop the water? Aren''t you dead?"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao suddenly thought of something, and immediately patted her head, "No, you are not stopping the water, you are stopping the bleeding!"


    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who came in at this time, it was the ninja recruited by Zhang Miao using Uchiha to stop the ninja fragments, Uchiha to stop bleeding!


    Seeing Zhang Miao calling out his name, Yu Zhibo stopped bleeding immediately and put the scroll in his hand on the ground, then kneeled down on one knee toward Zhang Miao.


    "I''ve seen the boss, and healed the order of Lord Fuqiu to stop bleeding. He was responsible for monitoring the situation of the Uchiha family in Muye Village and the wave country. When I did these things, I didn''t alarm Konoha! "


    After hearing Uchiha''s words to stop bleeding, Zhang Miao nodded suddenly.


    "Well, you did a good job. I will have new tasks for you later. Get up first!"


    "Yes, boss!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Yu Zhibo''s hemostasis immediately agreed, then stood up and stood aside.


    After Uchiha stopped bleeding, Zhang Miao set her gaze on the huge scroll on the ground, and frowned at the same time.


    "It seems that the seal inside the scroll should be a dead body. I remember that the scroll was printed."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately reached out to open the scroll on the ground, and then pressed one hand on the scroll''s seal, and the other hand made a "seal" seal, and whispered.


    "solution!"


    As he drank aloud, the scroll suddenly emited a white smoke. When the white smoke disappeared, a pale man appeared in front of Zhang Miao. Who wasn''t Yu Zhibo stopping the water?


    At this time, Uchiha''s eyes were closed, her face was pale, her skin was a little wrinkled, and she seemed to be soaking in the water for a long time.


    Seeing him like this, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well, it seems that this guy, Zhishui, suffered a lot of crimes when he died, but that''s fine. At least he won''t need to be involved in those **** power struggles."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao put her hands on the dead body and took a deep breath.


    "The rebirth of oneself!"


    As Zhang Miao''s voice sounded, his hands immediately radiated a burst of green light. After these lights appeared, the original pale face of Zhishui gradually became rosy.


    When the green light in Zhang Miao''s hand disappeared, the system''s prompt sounded again in his mind.


    "Ding-1600 ordinary ninja fragments have been consumed, the reincarnation technique has been completed, and Uchiha Waterstop has regained life!"


    With the sound of the system''s prompt, Uchiha, lying on the ground, stopped up slowly, and then knelt down on one knee toward Zhang Miao.


    "Master Pluto, Uchiha hello, thank you for giving me new life!"


    Although Uchiha had stopped resurrecting at this time, his eyes were still closed. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s brow frowned suddenly.


    "The technique of reincarnation can repair the wound, but it can''t restore the writing eye? It seems that the water-stopping eyes can only find another way!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded slightly, and then opened her mouth toward Yu Zhibo''s stop.


    "Well, you don''t need to be polite to stop the water. From today, you are no longer Uchiha of the leaves of the water, you are the Uchiha of the land of waves!"


    "Yes, under the crown of Hades!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Yu Zhibo nodded immediately.


    "Uchiha''s water stop in Muye Village is dead, and now alive is loyal to your Uchiha water stop under the crown of Hades!"


    As soon as Uchiha''s voice stopped, the system''s prompt sounded again in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to Uchiha Shizumi under the crown for feeling the grace of Hades, and to get the Seven Star Shadow-level Uchiha Shizushi Ninja Shard x10!"


    Hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao immediately became smiley.


    "There is another source of seven-star ninja fragments, and the speed of refining the mask of death can be improved a lot!"

 Chapter 373： Return home

    According to the system''s past practice, when Zhang Miao revived the opponent using the technique of reincarnation, the system would modify some of the opponent''s memory at the same time, so the resurrected person was absolutely loyal to Zhang Miao.


    Of course, Uchiha''s water stop is the same. After being resurrected, she is absolutely loyal to Zhang Miao. The system''s prompt tone is the best proof.


    The only regret is that the ability to stop the water is based on the writing of the chakras. After losing the "Don''t God" writing chakras, his strength has been greatly reduced. It is obviously impossible to let him go to fight, so Zhang Miao decided to temporarily use him as a provider of ninja fragments.


    After the decision was made, Zhang Miao laughed at Yu Zhibo''s stop.


    "Stop the water, it is impossible for your eyes to recover for the time being. You have to wait patiently for a while. I will have someone transplant another pair of eyelets for you, although it is not as powerful as your original other gods. But with your ability to ''stop in the water'', you should still be able to maintain your previous strength! "


    The power of other gods to write chakras is that they can affect the thinking of others without being aware of them, and make the other party''s puppet a puppet.


    Although this trick is very powerful, in fact Uchiha has not used the water stop. His usual use is mainly instantaneous and large-scale illusion, so even if he changed a pair of writing wheel eye, it would not affect him very much. .


    Even if Zhang Miao understood, of course, Yu Zhibo''s own water was also very clear, so as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, he nodded immediately.


    "I see. Thank you for your grace under the crown of Hades, but ... if I can, I still hope not to dig out the eyes of other Uchiha people because I need eyes. This is really unfair to others, so please It''s up! "


    After speaking, Yu Zhibo stopped the water and begged her head towards Zhang Miao with a pleading look. After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao laughed loudly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, are you still thinking about the Uchiha family at this time? It seems that the second generation of Naruto is right, Uchiha is really a ''love'' family, well, you can rest assured, I have my own plans! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at Yu Zhibo, who was standing aside, to stop bleeding, and raised her chin toward him.


    "Stop bleeding, stop the water and leave it to you. Before he restores vision, you are responsible for taking care of him, well, take him down!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo''s hemostasis promised immediately, and then went down with the water stop.


    After both were gone, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at Yu Zhibo Fuqiu and opened her mouth.


    "Fuqiu, you tell Heixin, I need a pair of writing eyelets, and let him send them as soon as possible. After the eyes arrive, let Nohara Lin transplant the water stop, do you understand?"


    Hei Xin is the group recruit recruited by Zhang Miao. There are five pairs of writing chakras on his arm. He previously dug a pair when changing eyes to Uchiha Fuchu, and now there are four pairs left.


    Now that Uchiha needs eyes to stop the water, Zhang Miao immediately thought of him and apparently regarded him as a "write-wheel eye savings bank".


    Uchiha Fuchu also realized this, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he couldn''t help laughing, and nodded while laughing.


    "Good boss, I see. He has completely controlled the Cardo Group. He is now operating in the country of the sea. I will send someone to tell him."


    Having said that, Uchiha Fuchu bowed his head towards Zhang Miao, then retreated.


    After Yu Zhibo Fuqiu exited, Zhang Miao stood alone in the office, looking out the window at the distant sea, and there was a gloom in her face.


    "Although Uchiha has stopped being resurrected by me, this does not mean that it is over. If Uchiha''s fire of rebellion has not been extinguished, then the scourge of extermination will not be far behind."


    Zhang Miao doesn''t care if Uchiha will be destroyed, but there are people he cherishes in Uchiha''s family, which makes him unable to ignore.


    "Others don''t say, I have to save Uchiha Mikoto and Uchiha Izumi, it seems I have to go back to Muye Village."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately used Tongxinshu to tell Kakadong and Uchiha Fuchi and others that they wanted to return to Koyo, and then they left the country of Koyo and returned to Koyo.


    When Zhang Miao returned to Muye Village, it was already in the evening, just in time to catch up with Muye College.


    Looking at the three or five hordes of children, Zhang Miao suddenly thought of something, and a flash of emotion flashed on her face.


    "I haven''t been back for more than a year. Naruto should have gone to school at this time, right? But with the accompany of Whirlpool Sinai and Bo Feng Shui Men, shouldn''t he be as lonely as the original plot? Well, just check it out Got it!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly burst into a smile, and then walked towards the residential area to the east of the village.


    Soon after, Zhang Miao saw her home after a year away. The big tree in front of the house was still as leafy as before, but there were not a few leaves on the ground, and there was not much dust. It can be seen that people cleaned every day.


    "Naruto is definitely not going to clean up. The person who fell to the ground is probably Vortex, Sinai, or Po Feng Shui Gate?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao smiled slightly again, then came forward and opened the door.


    "I am back!"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, a rush of footsteps sounded in the room. A figure with a spatula and an apron quickly appeared in front of him, and took him into his arms.


    "Welcome back, Ryunosuke, it''s been a long time!"


    Feeling this eager hug, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became brighter, and she immediately hugged the other side for a moment.


    "I''m back. Although I know you have a lot to say to me, I still have to tell you an important thing-Sister Nai, your dishes are going to dunk. I''ve smelled some scorch!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, the whirlpool Xin Xin was suddenly shocked. She let go of Zhang Miao when he called, and then hurried back to the kitchen, yelling while running.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh when the vegetables are burnt, it''s troublesome. I can only make them again ...


    Swirl �� Xin Na Su ߶߶ ߶߶ said, her unique mantra jumped out constantly, making Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly.


    "Sister Nai''s oral addiction is still so serious. It seems that Naruto is probably inevitable!"


    It seemed that in order to verify Zhang Miao''s idea, he had just thought of it, and a familiar voice came from outside the door.


    "Mom, I''m back. Is the rice ready? My stomach is almost hungry!"


    With this sound, the door of the room was suddenly "pushed", a child with blond hair, wearing orange sportswear, and three beard stripes on both sides of his face appeared in Zhang Miao Before.


    Looking at the child who appeared in front of her, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, then smiled slightly at the other.


    "Yo Naruto, it''s been a long time!"

 Chapter 374： Home warmth

    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who appeared at the door at this time, it was Naruto coming back from school!


    It may be because I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Looking at Zhang Miao in the room, Naruto who just opened the door completely choked. He didn''t react until he heard Zhang Miao''s words.


    "brother!"


    After reacting, Naruto immediately shouted, then rushed towards Zhang Miao and hugged him tightly.


    "Brother, where have you been? Mom said you have something very important to do and it will take a long time to come back, but ... but I really miss you!"


    Because of the whirlpool, Sinai, when the last time Zhang Miao left, he did not leave a wooden figure.


    When she left, Zhang Miao thought that it would take only half a year to return. At that time, she could also participate in Naruto''s freshman entrance ceremony, and by the way, revealed her sense of existence.


    But what he didn''t expect was that because of Hei Jue, it took him more than a year to return to Muye Village again. This is undoubtedly a long time for Naruto, who has been dependent on him since he was a child. time.


    Now looking at Naruto''s expression of excitement, Zhang Miao''s face flashed a hint of complexity, but at this time he didn''t know what to say, he just smiled and reached out and touched Naruto''s hair.


    Zhang Miao didn''t say anything comforting to Naruto, because he knew it was unnecessary.


    And the fact is just as he thought, soon, Naruto suddenly let go and hug his hand, and then spoke to him cheerfully.


    "Brother, I have made a lot of good friends after school, including Shikamaru, Ding Ci, Ya, and ... and Sakura. She also divided me for lunch!"


    When it comes to Sakura, Naruto''s face is completely red, with excitement and excitement, and a little shyness.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "It seems that after revealing the identity of the son of the four generations, Naruto''s childhood really improved a lot, and that''s it!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao patted Naruto''s shoulder immediately, then smiled at him again.


    "Naruto, after eating, my brother will take you to the door. The door is to go to someone''s house. How about it?"


    "Crossing the door?" Naruto was excited again when he heard Zhang Miao''s words, and immediately nodded his head like a chicken chopping rice. "Huh ... I want to go, I will go to the door with my brother!"


    After speaking, Naruto turned and ran into the kitchen, yelling while running.


    "Mom, I''m here to order the dishes. After dinner, I''m going to go out with my brother!"


    As Naruto''s voice fell, so did the whirlpool sinai''s voice.


    "Oh ... how many times have I told you Naruto, wash your hands and rinse your mouth after you come back. Why don''t you just listen? Are the ears useless?"


    "Oh, it hurts ... Mommy''s going to let go, I want to order!"


    "All said, go wash your hands!"


    "Well����"


    Listening to the quarrel in the kitchen, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face became brighter.


    "That''s what it feels like at home. It''s been a long time since I realized it. I just stay at home and don''t leave. I''m strong enough anyway."


    When this idea came out of Zhang Miao''s mind, he was shocked at once, he quickly shook his head, and seemed to intend to throw the idea just out of his mind.


    "No, no, I was born of anxiety and died in peace. The things to be resolved have not yet been resolved. Now is not the time to relax!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately closed her eyes and took a deep breath before opening her eyes again.


    "Take care of the Uchiha family first, and talk about the rest!"


    When Zhang Miao thought about this, the "mother and child bucket" in the kitchen also stopped, and the whirlpool Xin Xin walked out with a smile on her face, and Naruto covered her ears in a grievance and followed behind.


    After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth turned up again.


    "Yo, what''s wrong with Naruto? Your ear is hurt? It seems I can only go to the door myself for a while!"


    "what?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Naruto was immediately shocked, and immediately put his hands over his ears, then shook his head desperately.


    "It''s okay ... my ears are okay. Brother, you must take me when you go to the door!"


    Looking at him with an anxious look, Zhang Miao stared at the whirlpool Xin Xin, and then laughed together.


    After the whirlpool Sinna brought the cooked meals, a golden light suddenly flashed in the room, and the system prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind immediately.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting the Eight-Star Super Shadow-level Wave Fengshuimen Ninja Shard x20 under the crown!"


    After hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao quickly looked back, and then found that a wave fengshui gate in a white robe suddenly appeared in the room.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help raising her eyebrows.


    "Brother, you have to use the Thunder God when you go home?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the wave of Feng Shuimen that just appeared suddenly laughed.


    "Hahahaha ... It''s impossible to use Fei Lei Shen, after all, as me and Yun Xinnai, it is really not suitable for swaggering the market!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the voice of Bo Feng Shui Men fell, Vortex Sinai nodded with a smile.


    "And now that Naruto is Teacher Ape Flying, we can''t bother him. Okay, now that Watergate is back, let''s start eating!"


    Zhang Miao smiled suddenly when she heard the words from the whirlpool, Xin Nai, and then folded her hands.


    "I''m gonna start now!"


    ...


    The craftsmanship of Whirlpool and Sinai is very good. Coupled with a happy family reunion, Zhang Miao naturally has an appetite and soon wipes out a table of dishes.


    After dinner, Zhang Miao went out with Naruto in accordance with the previous agreement, and then bought some fruits and began to walk out of the house.


    If it had been before, Zhang Miao would definitely take Naruto to the settlements of the Uchiha family or the Hyuga family, but it''s different now.


    Now that Uchiha has just died, the Uchiha family belongs to the stage of wind and crane, and it is not suitable to go forward.


    Although the Sunshine family did not have any major incidents, because of the Sunshine and Sunshine incident, the relationship between Zhang Miao and the Sunshine family plummeted, and it would definitely be a little embarrassing if they went.


    Uchiha and Hyuga are unable to go, so Zhang Miao took Naruto to the three houses of "Pig and Deer Butterfly", and it was not until the sky was completely dark that they returned home with Naruto.


    Naruto seems to be playing at someone else''s house for the first time, so he seems very excited. When he gets home, he talks non-stop. When he was late at night, he was scolded by the whirlpool Sinai and closed his eyes honestly. Go to sleep.


    Zhang Miao and Naruto were sleeping in the same room. When Naruto fell asleep completely and even the sound became well-proportioned, Zhang Miao, who had her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes and rolled out of bed. Then she left her hands crept. house.


    After exiting the room, Zhang Miao closed the door gently again, and then immediately cast a blink spell and disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 375： Warning Uchiha

    After Zhang Miao left the house, she went straight to the village''s west ape flying sun cut home.


    At this time, it was late at night. The families in Muye Village had closed their doors and closed their lights to rest, but when Zhang Miao felt the west of the village, she found that the home of the ape flying sun was still on.


    "It seems that the old man of the monkey flying knew that I was coming!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, then jumped forward and jumped in directly from the window of the ape flying sun beheading family.


    Zhang Miao just jumped in, and the sound of Ape Flying Sun screamed in his ear.


    "Is the night visit under the crown of Hades, for the sake of the Uchiha family?"


    When the sound of the ape flying sun choked, the system''s voice rang in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations on getting the Seven Star Shadow Ape Flying Sun Ninja Shards x10!"


    Upon hearing this system prompt, Zhang Miao immediately turned her head and saw that she was holding a pipe and showing a serious ape flying sun.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of his mouth immediately flew up.


    "The matter of the Uchiha family is the matter of Koba. How to deal with it is your question that Naruto should worry about. It has nothing to do with me. I will not intervene unless you ask for it."


    "So it is!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Saru Feizai seemed relieved, then nodded.


    "I understand what you mean. If you can, please warn the Uchiha family, because if you say it, I think the Uchiha family will take it seriously."


    Apparently, the words of Ape Feizhi were pointed out. Of course, Zhang Miao''s cleverness could be heard, so his brow frowned immediately.


    "What do you mean by three generations of old men? Do you think that Uchiha of Koba and Uchiha of Kuni no Kuni have a connection, so do you have an idea you shouldn''t have?"


    Looking at Zhang Miao who was frowning, Ape Flying Sun Cut didn''t say much, but took a scroll directly from her side and handed it to Zhang Miao.


    "This is the news that the shadow has just inquired. Look at it!"


    After hearing the words "dark part", Zhang Miao''s expression also became serious, because he knew that once the dark part was involved, the nature of things would be different.


    After reaching out to take over the scroll in the hand of Ape Fei-Chan, Zhang Miao opened it immediately.


    According to the records on the scroll, only a small part of Uchibo who had previously defected to the country of the waves was really tired of the environment of the Koba village, and most of the Uchibo''s purpose was to temporarily leave the sight of the upper leaves of Koba , Ready to kill a carbine at a critical moment.


    Of course, these are not speculations, because the leaves of Muye have found these "defectors" and contacted Uchibo of Muye Village in private, obviously planning something.


    After reading the contents of the scroll, Zhang Miao came to a sudden realization, and sneered at the same time.


    "Well, I was surprised before. After experiencing a large-scale defection, why did the Uchiha family choose to rebel? It turned out that they planned to play together inside and outside, but unfortunately they miscalculated!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao turned her head again to look at Ape Flying Sun, and her face was serious.


    "I know everything, I will tell Uchiha Fuyue now. As for those Uchihas in the country of the wave, rest assured that they will not cause you any trouble."


    After speaking, Zhang Miao''s figure disappeared immediately. Seeing this scene, Ape Feizhan put the pipe in his mouth again and took a sip, then spit out a long stream of smoke.


    "I hope he can convince Uchiha, otherwise things will be troublesome."


    For Ape Flying Sun, if it is not necessary, he is really unwilling to kill other people in the village, especially Uchiha.


    The family of Uchiha is really too strong. "One to one will escape" is not blown out with his mouth, but the prestige that Uchiha has killed from generation to generation!


    They are like a double-edged sword. Because of them, Muye is as strong as today, but if they rebel, they will also have a devastating blow to Muye Village. Even if they can be suppressed, Muye Village There is also an extremely heavy price to pay.


    At that time, if there is an invasion by an external enemy, then Muye Village may be destroyed as a result. This is the last thing that Ape Feizhan wants to see.


    Therefore, he can only pin his hopes on Zhang Miao, hoping that Zhang Miao can convince Uchiha Fuyue to resolve the conflicts through discussion.


    It''s a pity that Ape Flying Sun is missing that Zhang Miao is not the kind of person who will persuade others.


    When Zhang Miao saw Uchiha Fuyue, the first sentence made Uchiha Fuyue stunned.


    "Hey, Uncle Fuyue, I heard you are going to rebel?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Yu Zhibo''s mouth twitched several times before he spit out a word.


    "Waffle, who told you this?"


    Zhang Miao had expected that Uchiha Fuyue would not admit it, so she waved at him immediately.


    "You do n��t care who told me, and it ��s okay if you do n��t admit it. I ��m here to tell you a word. Those Uchihas who have run to the land of the waves will not return. They ca n��t help you. Defeat defeat! "


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s brow moved slightly, and then she became confused.


    "I do n��t understand what you said. I do n��t need any help at all, and the defected Uchiha has nothing to do with us. Have you misunderstood something? Or did you say what the three generations said to you?"


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue said nothing but leaked, and at the same time he wanted to deduct something from Zhang Miao. If Zhang Miao was not familiar with the plot, he would probably be confused by him.


    Unfortunately, it did not happen. As soon as Uchiha Fuyue''s words fell, Zhang Miao waved his hands impatiently again.


    "It doesn''t matter if you understand or not. I''m here to tell you a word. If Uchiha rebels, then Uchiha will perish, so consider it for yourself!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao disappeared immediately using the teleportation technique, leaving Uchiha Fuyue to meditate alone in the room.


    Uchiha Fuyue was wondering what Zhang Miao didn''t know. As soon as he walked out of the Uchiha settlement, he was stopped by two dark parts with animal masks.


    "Master Ryanosuke, Tsangzo, please!"


    Upon hearing the words of the other party, Zhang Miao immediately knew the identity of the dark part in front of her, and immediately nodded, "Well, it is the person who is ''root'', so I know, you can lead the way!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the two "roots" ninjas agreed, and then took him to the underground base belonging to "roots" and saw the long-awaited Tuanzang.


    Tuanzang is still the same, with gauze wrapped around his head, and the whole right eye is wrapped in white gauze, and a crutch is sticking in his hand. When he sees Zhang Miao coming, he slowly opens his left. eye.


    "You finally came back, so should I call you Ryuunosuke? Or under the crown of Hades? Or the Lord of the Shadows?"

 Chapter 376： Days in wood leaves

    After hearing Tuanzang''s words, Zhang Miao immediately understood that he had already inquired about his own affairs.


    But now that Zhang Miao''s wings are abundant, naturally she doesn''t care about them, and on the other hand, exposing this information is also good for him, at least in terms of collecting ninja fragments.


    Tuanzang is a good example. When he said what he said just now, the system prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to Tuanzang for having felt an irresistible and huge threat under the crown, and to get the six-star elite Ninja Tibetan Ninja Shard x10!"


    After hearing this system prompt, Zhang Miao''s mouth once again smiled.


    Zhang Miao is very clear that Tuanzang is a veritable martial arts sect. Everything he considers to be a threat to Muye Village, regardless of whether the other party is from Muye Village or another forbearance village, he will eliminate it by various means. .


    In fact, it is not the first time that Tuanzang has done this. Apart from that, let''s just say that the destruction of the "Xiao" organization in the country of rain a few years ago, in fact, Tuanzang and "Roots" also participated.


    With these precedents, Zhang Miao does not think that because he has a master-discipline relationship with Tuanzang, the other side let him go on the net side. The reason why Tsang Tsang didn''t do anything is that there is only one answer: the question of strength!


    "Ninja is really a world of weak meat and strong food. Because I''m strong enough, even a man like Tuanzang chose to give in."


    Thinking of this, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became even brighter, and then raised his chin toward Tuanzang.


    "It doesn''t matter what you call it. How to say that you are also my teacher. This cannot change the fact. As long as you don''t touch my bottom line, I will not be against you!"


    "Your bottom line?" Tuanzang frowned before hearing Zhang Miao''s words, and then nodded, "I know, I will let people protect Naruto, that Uchiha ..."


    "Uchiha doesn''t care about me!"


    After waiting for Tuanzang to finish speaking, Zhang Miao waved his hand.


    "I have warned Uchiha Fuyue. If he continues to do it alone, the consequences will be borne by himself and the Uchiha clan, but I also have a word to warn the teacher-always come back to come out!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao did not wait for the Tuanzang to reply, and immediately turned away from the underground base of the "root" in the dark and returned to her residence.


    On the way home, Zhang Miao glanced at the red full moon in the sky, and then she pouted.


    "Hmm ... Neither Uchiha Fuyue nor Tuanzang is a person who can listen to people''s advice. It seems that things will still follow the original plot. Forget it, it ��s useless to think so much now. ! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao speeded up and returned to her residence, then went into her own big bed and buried her head to sleep.


    After waking up the next morning, he set aside everything from last night. After having breakfast, he went out with Naruto.


    Naruto is going to school at Ninja School, while Zhang Miao is going to collect ninja fragments.


    Among the Twelve Xiaoqiangs, except Miao Ning, Zhang Miao has not yet recruited. This is certainly not because he was lazy, but because the "Xiaoqiangs" were still small and their strength was just ordinary people. Very difficult.


    But now it is different. After entering the ninja school, their strength has reached at least one star level, which means that a certain number of ninja fragments have been collected.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately made up her mind.


    "When I come back this time, how do I have to collect all the pieces of Koba Shiroshi Ninja!"


    Zhang Miao ��s thoughts are unclear. For him, Zhang Miao ��s ability to send him to school is nothing short of happy. The smile on his face did not stop along the way. Under his influence, Zhang Miao There was a smile on his face.


    Soon, the two arrived at the Konoha Ninja School. Looking at the empty school gate, Naruto immediately laughed.


    "Hahahaha ... Look, brother, we are the earliest to come, now we are not alone, so let''s play for a while and then go in!"


    After speaking, he wrapped his sleeves and walked to the big tree in front of the ninja school. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth could not help but twitched twice, then raised his hand and gave him a shudder.


    "Play a fart swing, no one is outside because you are late, don''t you see the sun has risen to the top? Don''t you go in quickly? Stupid!"


    "(��o��) ..."


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Naruto stopped for a moment, and at the same time, a system prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on Naruto''s fear of being dominated by late punishment, and getting nine stars and six vortex Naruto (Asura) ninja fragments x5!"


    In the past, Zhang Miao was very happy to hear such a reminder, but now he is completely unhappy with the ninja fragments, but instead reaches out and covers his face.


    "Mama, Naruto this guy doesn''t seem to be the first time to be punished for being late. It is not without reason to be a" crane tail ". In order to avoid shame, I''m still away from him for the time being. As for collecting ninja fragments, It ��s not too late after school! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao took a deep breath and then patted Naruto''s shoulder.


    "Oh, Naruto, my brother has returned in advance. You should go to class quickly. Remember to get along with your classmates, bye!"


    After speaking, without waiting for Naruto to answer, Zhang Miao disappeared by performing the blinking technique.


    As for whether Naruto will be punished for being late, it is no longer Zhang Miao''s consideration. Now he is thinking about how to collect the ninja fragments of Muye Xiaoqiang.


    But soon, he grinned.


    "Today''s wooden leaf Xiaoqiang is just a child. There is no need to think about it so complicated. Just clean them up and collect the ninja fragments naturally."


    Zhang Miao thinks so, and so does, like this--


    "Wow ha ha ha, two pillars, come over and let me hit."


    "Humph!"


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting the Nine-Star Six-Class Uchiha Sasuke (Indra) Fragment x5"


    Or maybe this--


    "Tooth, come over and let me hit you, I''ll hit your dog any more!"


    "Don''t hit my Akama, oh ..."


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting the five-star Ninja Dog Takato ninja fragment x5 under the crown!"


    Otherwise it would be like this--


    "Wooden leaf is the strongest insecticide. It is scientifically matched. When you spray it to death, do you want to try it?"


    "hiss����"


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting five stars on the crown, Ninja Girl Nai Shard x5!"


    ...


    Of course, Zhang Miao naturally has other milder methods for dealing with girls, such as this--


    "Hinda, look, my brother made a rabbit for you with grass!"


    "Brother Ryunosuke is so good!"


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting the Six Star Elite Kaminari Hinato Shard x5 under the crown!"


    There is also this-


    "Ino, this cosmos is the best match for you. Give it to you!"


    "Hee hee, thank you!"


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting six Star Elite Kaminokino Ninja Shards x5 under the crown!"


    ...


    In short, Zhang Miao ��s method is to suppress the boys and send flowers and flowers to girls. After half a year, except for the two nine-star destiny sons of Naruto and Sasuke, the ninja fragments of others have been gathered. Already.


    "It seems that I have to go back to the country of waves again. In addition to recruiting the ninjas that should be recruited, the Uchiha who is in the country of waves should also be in charge. It ��s impossible to play with me! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed a fine light.

 Chapter 377： Night of Extermination (Part 1)

    Yu Zhibo wanted to engage in a coup. Zhang Miao couldn''t control it, but she wanted to involve the country of the wave, and Zhang Miao was not happy.


    "The country of waves is my place, and Uchiha wants to" borrow the light ", that is simply a delusional wish!"


    With such a thought, after Zhang Miao returned to the country of Waves, Uchiba Fuqiu immediately gave a death order.


    "Tell those Uchihas who live in the country of the wave, those who want to leave now leave, I will not investigate, but if you do not leave now, then in the next year, you will definitely not be allowed to enter the country of fire In half a step, the offender will be treated as rebellious killing without pardon! "


    Zhang Miao''s intention Uchiha Fuchu also understood, so he immediately lowered his head.


    "I understand, please be assured under the crown, but any Uchiha who is in the village of God''s Hidden Village, without the order of the crown, they will never participate in any incident. I guarantee my life!"


    Although Uchiha Fuqiu was wearing a mask at this time, Zhang Miao could also imagine his indomitable expression from his categorical tone.


    Therefore, after hearing his words, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile.


    "Well, I can trust your words, then Uchiha of the country of waves will be given to you. If necessary, you can take off your mask and no longer hide your identity, understand?"


    "I see!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Fuqiu nodded immediately, "Then boss, I''ll go down first!"


    "Go on!"


    After getting Zhang Miao''s permission, Yu Zhibo Fuyue immediately retreated, and after he left, Zhang Miao turned around with her hands behind her back and looked out to the sea.


    "I hope things will work as I expected!"


    According to Zhang Miao, Uchiha Fuyue, as the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, has a very high prestige, and Uchiha Fuchu, who was recruited using his ninja fragments, can naturally take this prestige when facing Uchiha people Inherited.


    In this way, as long as Uchiha Fuchu reveals his true colors and uses certain methods, Uchiha who is a false defector will likely become a real defection. Without these people, Kochi Uchiha, which has suffered a great deal of damage, may be able to meet. Abandon the coup.


    Of course, Zhang Miao also knows that these are just his wishful thinking. What exactly Uchiha will become in the future depends on them.


    "The road is chosen by myself. All I can do is give a little pointer and watch it change!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly, and then ordered to the system.


    "System, help me remove all the ninja fragments that can be recruited, I am ready for a wave of recruitment!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the system immediately agreed, and then took out all the ninja fragments that met the recruitment conditions.


    Looking at the dozens of ninja fragments large and small in front of him, Zhang Miao took a deep breath, then bit her finger and began to print.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    ...


    Zhang Miao''s recruitment this time recruited nine other "Legends of woods" other than Ningji Ningji, Uzumaki Naruto, and Uchiha Sasuke, plus the rope tree and Kato who were drawn from the Tsunade Ninja fragments. Off, a total of eleven people.


    After recruiting all eleven people, Zhang Miao ordered them to put on a mask and barred them from revealing their identities to others.


    After the admonition was over, Zhang Miao handed them over to Kakadong, but left the country of Waves and began to return to Muye Village.


    This time recruited so many ninjas, Zhang Miao felt that she was one step closer to becoming a god, and she was in a good mood, and her speed was much faster. It took only half a day to return to Muye Village, and then pierced her head. Entered the barbecue Q of Minamura.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time, I must have a good day today!"


    Zhang Miao didn''t know that when he was enjoying his meal in the barbecue Q restaurant, the Uchiha clan just ended a new round of rally.


    After the rally, the 13-year-old Uchiha Itachi walked out of the Uchiha clan''s ancestral hall, changed into a dark costume, and ran towards the village like a river.


    The dark tide is surging in Muye Village, and the wheel of history is slowly turning, and the Uchiha family seems to have taken a step towards the established destiny again.


    After that day, the surveillance of the Uchiha clan by the shadows has become more and more tight. Outside the Uchiha clan settlements, there can be traces of the shadows, the dignified atmosphere, let alone the Uchiba people, even ordinary villagers can Feel it.


    But it is surprising that in the face of this situation, the people of the Uchiha family did not have a big reaction, and even the original arrogant Koba Police Force had converged a lot during this time.


    In the eyes of ordinary Muye villagers, this is the Uchiha family''s surrender, but smart people know that this is the peace before the storm!


    This situation has been going on for almost half a year. On the night when the full moon was dyed red, the contradictions that the Uchiha family and Muye Village had accumulated for a long time finally broke out.


    The Uchiha family finally decided to launch a coup, and the "sharp knife" prepared by Uchiha Fuyue was Uchiha''s new genius. His most proud son, Uchiha Itachi!


    It is a pity that Uchiha Fuyue never thought that his eldest son, Uchiha Itachi, a double-faced spy, chose to aim his knife at his tribe for his brother Sasuke.


    Because of the death of the water stop, Itachi Uchiha opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye a year ago, and he who possesses the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was completely crushed by ordinary Uchiha in strength.


    In order to successfully complete the mission of extermination of the clan that the regiment and Tibet explained, Uchiha Itachi also retrieved the Uchiha zone soil hidden outside Muye Village.


    With the help of Uchiha Band, who also has a kaleidoscope to write the chakras, the two took advantage of the night to start killing in the Uchiha settlement!


    As a big clan in Muye Village, there are not many people in the Uchiha clan, there are thousands of people, among them there are hundreds of people who open the eye of the writing wheel. This is a force that cannot be ignored by any forbearing village.


    But unfortunately, what they are facing now is two killers with kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. Facing such opponents, their writing wheel eyes are almost useless!


    Uchiha Itachi abandoned everything for his younger brother Sasuke, while Uchiha brought soil because of Nohara''s death and was completely desperate for the whole world. Such two men are naturally unyielding.


    A Uchiha ferret dressed in a dark costume rushed into the room to kill, while a Uchiha band wearing a mask and holding a chain sickle was responsible for killing the people who escaped to the outside of the house. The two started working together and soon gathered the entire Uchiha The ground killed the blood, and the corpse swept across the wild.


    At this time, a Uchiha girl just finished her mission home, and when she saw this scene, she was suddenly shocked.


    Under the stimulation of reality, her original writing eye of two hooks quickly changed to three hooks. It can be seen how exciting the scene in front of her is.


    Uchiha also saw this scene with the soil. After watching the girl''s changes, he was all **** and smiled slightly, then raised his eyebrows.


    "Oh, my eyes are so good!"


    Upon hearing this voice, the young girl suddenly returned to her heart, and immediately took out the misaligned belt around her waist, and put on a fighting posture.


    If the opponent is an ordinary person, the girl with three hooks to write the round eye wins is undoubtedly very big, but at this time the opponent is Uchiha belt soil with a kaleidoscope to write the round eye, the situation is completely different.


    As soon as the girl lifted the bitterness in her hands, she felt a trembling in her head. When she returned to her mind, her neck was firmly locked by a chain, and she was out of breath.


    The chain was getting tighter and tighter, and the girl''s heart became more and more desperate. Just when she thought she was going to die, a familiar voice came to her ears.


    "Hey, guy with a mask, please let me go and let that girl, that''s my daughter-in-law. If you don''t let it go, don''t blame me!"

 Chapter 378： Night of Genocide (middle)

    At this point, it was not others, but Zhang Miao, who called to take the soil!


    Zhang Miao, who is familiar with the plot, knows that the time when the Uchiha clan was destroyed was about one year after Uchiha died, so during this time, he has been closely watching the Uchiba clan and his subordinates. The dynamics of the "root" in the dark part of Tuanzang.


    And since recruiting Hei Jue, Zhang Miao has also inherited Hei Jue ��s "hidden" specialty. On the latent ability, he is the best in the whole Ninja world except Hei Jue, so what news he wants to inquire is naturally easy.


    When he discovered that the "root" in the dark began to block the settlements of the Uchiha clan, he immediately understood that the end of the end of the wood leaves Uchiha.


    However, Zhang Miao did not intend to rescue the Uchiha clan because, in his opinion, since Uchiha dared to rebel, he would naturally have to bear the consequences of the failure of the rebellion, and he had warned Uchiha Fuyue before that it was considered to be benevolent.


    More importantly, Zhang Miao has the technique of reincarnation, as long as he is resurrected, he is completely loyal to him, so for him, a living Uchiha is worse than a dead Uchiha value.


    It is for this series of reasons. When Ms. Uchiha was exterminated, Zhang Miao chose to stand by and wait until Uchiha-chan was caught by the soil, and he was ready to kill the killer. Then he stopped.


    "I said mask man, such a beautiful girl, because you came back a little late, you used a thick iron chain to hold people''s necks, and I asked, is there a king law? There are laws ?"


    "Ok?"


    Looking at Zhang Miao close at hand, Yu Zhibo was surprised by the soil, and Yu Zhibo Spring, originally held by him, penetrated his body and fell to the ground at this moment.


    At this time, Uchiha ��s soil, just like the image projected by a high-tech projector, seemed real and illusory, but Zhang Miao knew that it was the kaleidoscope with the soil that wrote it��Shenwei!


    Shenwei is a space pupil technique with a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye with soil. It can **** things touched by the operator into a different space and let the other party fall into illusion. It is a one-stroke strategy.


    At the same time, the band can also temporarily store himself or a part of his body in the Shenwei space, leaving only a phantom outside, so that he can perfectly avoid the enemy''s attack.


    It can be said that Shenwei is such an offensive and defensive kaleidoscope writing eye-eye pupil technique.


    At this time, the use of the soil is to bring himself into the space of divine power, leaving only a virtual shadow outside. Because of this, the Uchiha spring that was originally held by him will penetrate his body and fall to the ground.


    Belt soil is a man with a strong sense of fighting. The reason why he used this trick is to prevent Zhang Miao ��s sneak attack on the one hand, and on the other hand, he intends to see if Zhang Miao will use this trick. Live or show vulnerabilities so that you can attack.


    But unfortunately, Zhang Miao already knew that Shenwei''s writing of the eye of the wheel was thin, so when Miao brought himself into the space of Shenwei, Zhang Miao moved!


    "Wooden cuttings!"


    Zhang Miao is a vengeful person. When he released the nine tails with the soil, he let the vortex Sinai and the Wave Fengshuimen die in front of his eyes. Zhang Miao can''t forget it until now, so he is a killer!


    Of course, Zhang Miao also knows that this trick can''t kill the belt soil. The purpose of this trick is actually to make the belt soil temporarily unable to leave the space of Shenwei.


    Zhang Miao succeeded. In the face of the well-known "wooden cuttings" technique, Rao did not dare to take care of the soil. After all, this trick was touched by a mortal trick, so when facing Zhang Miao''s attack, he was old. Honestly leave the body in the mighty space.


    The reaction with the soil was as expected by Zhang Miao, so after using the wooden cutting and cutting technique, he immediately reached out and grabbed the Uchiha spring that just fell to the ground, and then moved to ten meters using the teleportation technique. Outside the place.


    At this time, Yu Zhibo Quan, who had just been rescued by Zhang Miao, coughed violently, and coughed and shed tears.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly, he didn''t know how to comfort Yu Zhibo Quan, and could only turn his head to look at the belt soil.


    "What a pitiful, sad, and hateful guy, get out of my sight right now, or you will regret it!"


    "Hahahaha!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words came to an end, he immediately laughed with Tutu, "A little ghost, dare to utter a verbal utterance in front of my spot, die!"


    Speaking, Uchiha waved his hands at Zhang Miao and threw the long-handled sickle with a chain in his hand.


    Such an attack is of course impossible to hit Zhang Miao. Zhang Miao just raised her hand gently, grabbed the sickle with a handle and then pulled it hard!


    "Wow!"


    With the sound of a jitter of the iron chain, the band holding the other end of the iron chain was immediately dragged by Zhang Miao.


    As he was dragged over, Bandi immediately stretched his hand towards Zhang Miao, and at the same time, the corner of his mouth hidden under the mask also tilted.


    "I won!"


    Obviously, the belt soil is intended to touch Zhang Miao with his hand, and then **** it into his own mighty space. In the original plot, the belt soil defeated Tuanzang''s guard mountain stroke and oil girl to take root by this trick.


    But Zhang Miao is different. When he saw the hand that brought soil toward himself, he immediately understood the plan to take soil, so he smiled coldly.


    "Huh, this is what you asked for, Yan Yan �� Black Snake!"


    With Zhang Miao''s voice falling, a black flame suddenly appeared out of thin air, and fell directly on the arm stretched out with soil.


    The moment when this black flame touched the arm with soil, it was just like touching gasoline, and it screamed more than one meter high, directly enclosing the entire person with soil.


    The Uchiha belt soil covered by this black flame was too late to emit even a scream. It was burned and there was no dust left. In the original place, there was only a giant snake formed by a black flame. Winding twist.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Zhibo Quan, who was in Zhang Bo''s arms, suddenly took a breath.


    "His ... a terrible fire, is that person dead?"


    Of course, the soil was not dead. Although Zhang Miao''s Yan Yan did hit him just a moment ago, at the next moment, Zhang Miao felt his Chakra fluctuations exactly.


    This kind of situation is naturally unexplainable to other people, but it is normal to find that it is a member of the Uchiha family with soil, because the Uchiha family has a trick to write the unique forbidden technique of the eye --- Yi Xanaqi!


    The role of Izanagi is to convert all the disadvantages suffered by the caster into dreams, and at the same time, convert all factors that are beneficial to the caster into reality.


    As long as Izanagi''s effective time, any damage to the caster, including death, will be reset, and at the cost of completely blinding the eye of Izanagi.


    How precious is the writing wheel eye, but this trick consumes the precious writing wheel eye, so ordinary Uchiha people will definitely not use it easily.


    But Uchiha ��s soil is not the same. His original left eye was given to Kakashi long ago, and now his left eye is other people ��s writing chakra. Therefore, when encountering a life-threatening situation, he naturally does not Mind to launch Izanagi to save his life.


    Zhang Miao is also very clear about this, otherwise he would not be able to kill the bandit now, after all, he still hopes that the bandit will collect the bandit ninja fragments to draw the lottery, so as to recruit Uchiha Spot.


    Of course, it was impossible for Zhang Miao to say these things. Looking at Yu Zhiboquan''s tearful eyes, he nodded immediately.


    "Well, that person is dead. This time the Uchiha family has undergone such a tragic change. I have to see if there are any other survivors. Would you like to be together?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Yu Zhiboquan wiped his tears immediately, then nodded strongly.


    "Ok!"

 Chapter 379： Night of Extermination (Part 2)

    Although Zhang Miao had already anticipated the scene of the Uchiha settlement at this moment, when he really saw it, he found that he still underestimated the misery of Uchiha.


    Taking Uchiha Spring along the way, the corpses on the street along the way, and the blood flowing along the street like a stream, everything seemed so shocking.


    Zhang Miao has seen big scenes. The enemies who died under his hands have exceeded 10,000, so seeing this scene is just frowning.


    But Yu Zhibo was not the same. Her mental quality couldn''t compare with Zhang Miao. After seeing the tragic situation in front of her, she immediately covered her mouth with her hands, her eyes were full of panic.


    "How could it be ... so it was ... so it was ..."


    Zhang Miao keenly noticed that Quan''s spirit was very unstable. In order to avoid more mental damage to her, she immediately acted immediately and chopped a hand knife to her neck, knocking her out.


    Immediately after stunning Yu Zhibo Spring, Zhang Miao immediately took out a wooden cricket avatar and ordered it towards him.


    "You help me bring Quan to my house. People with ''roots'' outside are responsible for the blockade. Be careful not to conflict with them. Go!"


    "it is good!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, his wooden avatar immediately agreed, and then he lifted up the unconscious Yu Zhibo Quan and left.


    Zhang Miao stood in place, watching Mu Yan disappeared into the night with Uchiha Spring, and then took a deep breath and ran towards the center of the Uchiha family settlement.


    Of the entire Uchiha family, the only thing Zhang Miao wants to save is only two people, one is Uchiha Springs, and the other is Uchiha Miko.


    Now that Uchiha Izumi has been rescued, the rest is Uchiha Mikoto.


    "Aunt Meiqin is so good to me, and she is also Nai''s girlfriend. Why can''t I let him be killed by Dadao''s knife?


    At this moment, Zhang Miao only hoped that Uchiha Itachi''s movements should not be so fast, so as to give him some time to save others.


    Unfortunately, things did not go as expected, when Zhang Miao felt Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s home, she saw a small figure rushing out of the yard.


    After seeing this small figure, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly showed a hint of surprise.


    "Two pillars?"


    It turns out that this little figure is not someone else, it is Uchiha Tomo''s son, Uchiha Itachi''s brother, Uchiha Sasuke!


    Unfortunately, Sasuke didn''t see Zhang Miao at this time. After running out of his yard, he stumbled into the alley next to him, crying while running.


    "Don''t kill me ... brother, don''t kill me ..."


    After Sasuke rushed out, a man in a dark costume stepped out of the house and jumped on the electric pole on the side of the road.


    Then his voice reached Zhang Miao''s ear.


    "Stupid brother, if you want to kill me, hate me, hate me, and live ugly ..."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, I just know that listening to this voice, this goods on the telephone pole must be killing daddy weasel!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Hmm ... I didn''t expect Lao Tzu to hurry up, it was too late, it''s all up to the ''stupid younger brother'' stage. Aunt Meiqin may have been killed, right? Damn kill the father weasel, why is it so fast? ? "


    Uchiha Itachi didn''t know that Zhang Miao was scolding him in his heart at this moment, and at this time he was still struggling to pull out Zusuke''s hatred.


    "... Escape ... Escape ... Efforts to survive and try to survive, when you have the same eyes as me, come to me ..."


    "Look for your sister, Cyclone Miki!"


    In anger, Zhang Miao''s offensive was fast and fierce. When Uchiha Itachi heard his voice, Zhang Miao''s legs had reached him.


    As for Zhang Miao''s physical skills, Yu Zhibo Itachi has taught it from a young age. He knows that Zhang Miao''s tricks are all powerful and can only be avoided.


    But at this time it was too late to dodge, so he had to cross his arms and do it.


    "boom!"


    Zhang Miao''s legs kicked heavily on Uchiha Itachi''s crossed arms. The Uchiha Itachi hit the ground directly like a shell, hitting the wall of the alley.


    In the smoke, a cough sounded from under the collapsed wall.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at what I thought I was here, wasn''t Thujang going to kill everything?"


    It wasn''t anyone else who spoke, it was Uchiha Itachi who was kicked down by Zhang Miao.


    At this moment he slowly walked out of the smoke, and under the light of the moonlight, he could clearly see the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Apparently, under Zhang Miao''s attack just now, he had already suffered minor internal injuries!


    However, Zhang Miao didn''t give up because he was injured. As soon as Uchiha''s voice fell, he jumped down from the telephone pole and split his leg like a tomahawk.


    "Heavenly foot!"


    At this time, Zhang Miao''s trick was "Tian Shou", one of Tsunade''s famous stunts. Uchiha Itachi also knew this trick, so he didn''t dare to carelessly and quickly turned around to dodge.


    At the moment he flickered away, Zhang Miao''s feet also fell heavily on the ground, and a dull loud noise was issued.


    "Oh!"


    During the gravel splash, Zhang Miao raised her head and looked angrily at Yu Zhibo Itachi.


    "Damn kill Dad. You have to kill your dad. I can''t control it, but aunt Meiqin is such a good person. What did she do wrong? You actually succeeded. Are you special?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Yu Zhibo''s brow frowned suddenly.


    "You didn''t send it from Tuanzang?"


    "Send your sister!"


    Uchiha Itachi''s words apparently struck Ma Honeycomb again, and Zhang Miao, who had already stopped, once again bullied himself, punching a right hook to Uchiha Itachi''s left face.


    However, Zhang Miao''s surprise was that Uchiha Itachi, who could have easily escaped, did not escape at this moment, leaving Zhang Miao''s fist to hit his face.


    "boom!"


    Although Zhang Miao did not use strange power at this time, it was just an ordinary punch, but even so, the power of his fist was not comparable to ordinary people.


    After being hit by his punch, Uchiha Itachi suddenly felt like a volleyball hit by an athlete. He flew directly for several meters before falling to the ground and struggling several times before standing up.


    After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao frowned immediately.


    "Why don''t you hide? Don''t you think you deliberately punched me and I lost my breath?"


    "No ..." As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Uchiha Itachi just got up from the ground and immediately shook his head. "I don''t think so, I just want to ask you something!"


    "Please ask me one thing?" Zhang Miao''s brow frowned even deeper when he heard Uchiha Itachi. "Can''t you want me to help you take care of the two pillars?"


    In Zhang Miao''s view, Yu Zhibo''s "super brother control" nature is definitely trying to help himself to take care of Sasuke.


    But what surprised him was that as soon as his words fell, Uchiha Itachi found that he shook his head again.


    "No ... not Sasuke. I want to ask you to take the bodies of my parents to the Temple of Pluto, and then resurrect them. This is my only plea, for which I am willing to pay any price, under the crown of Pluto!"


    As soon as Uchiha Itachi''s voice fell, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on listening to Uchiha Itachi''s plea and receiving a seven-star shadow Uchiha Itachi Ninja Shard x10. As long as he agrees to the ninja''s plea, he will get the absolute favor of the ninja!"

 Chapter 380： Night of Extermination (End)

    Absolutely good?


    After hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "As long as the word" absolute "is stained, and nothing else, the ninja fragments must be indispensable, and even if Itachi does not ask, I intend to revive Aunt Meiqin, and now he has requested it again, which is simply The benefit of being offered in vain, so what hesitate for me? "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded immediately towards Yu Zhibo Itachi.


    "Okay, I promised that, I will resurrect your parents, and I do n��t need you to pay any price. Today I will help you this time, and I do n��t think we once met each other. Okay, you go. Leave Muye Village now and never come back! "


    "Okay!" Uchiha Itachi nodded immediately after hearing Zhang Miao''s words. "Then leave everything to you!"


    After speaking, Itachi''s body turned into a group of crows, while yelling, flying away in all directions, and soon disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao snorted suddenly with a look of disdain.


    "Isn''t it just illusion plus blinking? It''s still playing this in front of me, alas ..."


    After speaking, Zhang Miao crossed the **** in the air, and then turned into Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s house.


    After entering, Zhang Miao glanced around, and found that the courtyard of Fuzhi''s family was as clean and tidy as before, and there was no trace of fighting.


    "It seems that Uchiha Fuyue is the same as in the original plot, and he was killed without any resistance. Hey, why did you know that today?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sighed in her heart, and then lifted her leg and walked into the room where Yu Zhibo Fuyue usually stayed.


    As soon as he walked into the room, Zhang Miao smelled a strong **** smell. He immediately turned his side, and at the same time, opened the door a little. By seeing the moonlight into the room, he could see the scene inside the room.


    The house is still the usual one, but there are two people lying in the middle of the house, to be precise, two bodies.


    Uchiha Fuyue, wearing a robe, fell to the ground, while Uchiha Mikoto lay on his body. There was a huge wound on the back of the two. The blood on the ground flowed from the middle of the house to the door, probably because time was still up. Short, so the blood was not completely dry.


    Looking at everything in front of her, Zhang Miao closed her eyes and sighed long.


    "Well, poor Meiqin, see what husband you married and what son you gave birth to!"


    Zhang Miao shook her head as she said, then walked in front of Uchiha Mikoto, and put her hand on the wound behind her.


    "Fortunately, you met me. Although I came a little later, it was better than not coming. The technique of rebirth!"


    As Zhang Miao''s voice sounded, his hands exuded a burst of green light. After these lights appeared, the wounds behind Uchiha''s beautiful piano began to heal quickly.


    When the green light in Zhang Miao''s hand disappeared, Uchiha''s wound had completely healed, and the system''s prompt sounded again in his mind.


    "Ding-400 ordinary ninja fragments have been consumed, the reincarnation technique has been completed, and Uchiha Mikoto has regained her life!"


    When the system''s prompt sounded down, Uchiha Meiqin slowly got up from Uchiha Fuqiu, and then looked at Zhang Miao with some guilt.


    "Under the crown of the Hades, we have troubled you, I''m really sorry!"


    After finishing speaking, Uchiha Mi-kin bowed down and gave Zhang Miao a gift. After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao stepped forward to support her.


    "Aunt Meiqin doesn''t need to be polite. The ancients would look for opportunities to reciprocate when they are gracious to others. I accept you for more than one meal, so it is only natural for me to save you now.


    "but����"


    Uchiha Miguchi apparently planned to say something, but Zhang Miao didn''t give her the opportunity, and just raised her hand to interrupt her.


    "There is nothing but, Aunt Meiqin, if you have anything you want to say, wait for a while and wait until I save Uncle Fuyue!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately put her hand behind Uchiha Fuyue, and whispered in her heart.


    "The rebirth of oneself!"


    Resurrected Uchiha Fuyue and resurrected Uchiha Miguchi are similar. The only difference is that they consume more ordinary ninja fragments.


    "Ding-1600 ordinary ninja fragments have been consumed, the rebirth of his own creature is completed, and Uchiha Fuchu has regained his life!"


    When the sound of this system sounded, Uchiha Fuyue opened her eyes again, then got up from the ground, and kneeled down on one knee.


    "Thanks to Enze under the crown of Hades, from now on, Uchiha Fuyue is willing to drive for the crown!"


    Looking at Yu Zhibo''s respectful attitude, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows before nodding.


    "Well, since you said so, I''m not polite, so, go to the door and shout a hundred ''��'', the voice should be loud, the emotions should be hot, and you must shout the kind of old sheep after the resurrection Come with joy and majesty, go! "


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Ma, Lao Tzu is a man who has died once, why ca n��t he escape the fate dominated by the sound of sheep?


    Uchiha Fuyue felt sad, but as the resurrected, he could not disobey Zhang Miao''s orders, so at this time he could only walk to the door with sorrow and indignation.


    "BAA Baa baa����"


    The sound quality is loud and loud.


    When Uchiha Fuyue''s vigorous old sheep screamed, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting the seven-star shadow Uchiha Fuyue Ninja Shard x10 under the crown!"


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting the five-star Ninja Uchiha Miguchi Ninja Fragment x10 under the crown!"


    "Ding ... Congratulations on fulfilling the promise to Uchiha Itachi under the crown, and to obtain the absolute good impression of Uchiha Itachi. In the future, you will get seven stars of Uchiha Itachi Ninja Shard x10 daily!"


    After hearing the sound of the last system, Zhang Miao turned her head immediately, and then she saw a dark crow fluttering towards the distance above the big tree in the middle of the yard.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of Zhang Miao''s mouth immediately flew up.


    "I didn''t expect that this killing of the daddy Weasel still has such a hand, but that''s good, it will save me a lot of things!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao, who was in a good mood, immediately walked to the door and stopped Uchiha Fuyue, who was screaming.


    "Okay, you uncle Fuyue, you can stop, you are so happy, beware of the wolf!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Ma, is that happy? Where did you hear that I was happy?


    Although unhappy, but facing the resurrection of his "Pluto" Zhang Miao, Yu Zhibo Fuyue bowed his head with respect and respect.


    "I see, under the crown of Hades!"


    Looking at Yu Zhibo''s attitude, Zhang Miao nodded again with satisfaction, then grinned.


    "Haha, Uncle Fuyue doesn''t need to be polite. Who do we both talk to? Well, not much gossip, now you and Aunt Meiqin will leave Muye Village and go to the country of the waves. After that, someone will arrange for you.


    "Yes, under the crown of Hades!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Uchiha Fuyue and Uchiha Mikoto immediately responded, then left the room together and ran towards the distance.


    Both of them were ninjas, and their actions were not slow. They soon disappeared into the night. Looking at their disappearing figures, Zhang Miao narrowed her eyes and a smile flashed on her face.


    "Next, it''s time to harvest!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately printed with one hand, and whispered, "Those who have no subject live in virtue! Drink!"


    As Zhang Miao drank aloud, there was a sudden burst of white smoke around him. When the white smoke was gone, hundreds of people who looked exactly like Zhang Miao appeared in place.


    Multiple Shadow Avatars!


    At this time Zhang Miao used the technique of multiple shadow avatars. Today, he is a person with a junior fairy body, and the total amount of chakras on his body is even more than the legendary "God of Ninja". Not too much time!


    With so many chakras, it is naturally effortless to split hundreds of shadow avatars.


    Looking at the dense shadows around him, Zhang Miao smiled with satisfaction again, and then waved her hands.


    "Brothers, as the saying goes, it ��s time to raise your soldiers for thousands of days, and now it ��s time for you to use them. Now the settlement of the Uchiha clan is no longer a land, so I order you to treat all the valuable things here. Find it out, and then bring it to me, and let the dirty politicians in Muye Village drink our foot washing water. Now I announce that we will start copying! "

 Chapter 381： Attribution of Uchiha (Part 1)

    As an ancient famous gate and also the largest family of Koba, Uchiha has been operating in Koba for more than 50 years, and the foundation can be said to be very thick, otherwise it would not be possible to have a rebellious mind.


    It is a pity that Ninja is always a world of weak meat and strong food. Uchiha, who seems to be very powerful, was turned from a hunter to a prey because of a chess move, and the door was destroyed overnight. People sigh.


    If according to the original plot, after the Uchiha clan was destroyed, their wealth was naturally taken up by Muye Village, but now that Zhang Miao has arrived here, it will naturally not be in Muye Village.


    "I ran here without sleeping in the middle of the night, and had a fight with the killing of the father weasel, so I had to work hard for it. As for Muye Village, let them pick up what I have left!"


    With such an idea, Zhang Miao ordered, and hundreds of shadow avatars rushed to all parts of the Uchiha family.


    Zhang Miao''s shadow avatar didn''t know what kind of politeness was. They entered the room, turned the box over and over, and took out all the belongings and valuables they saw, and brought them to Zhang Miao.


    These shadow avatars collected a wide variety of properties. In addition to a large number of coins, banknotes, gold and silver jewelry, there are ninja knives, bitterness, detonation symbols, seal scrolls, and so on.


    These things are not worth a single item, but at this moment, not one or two are piled up in front of Zhang Miao, but piled up like a mountain!


    "Bringing these things to the country of Waves is another huge amount of input. Close it!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately waved her hands and put all these things in front of her into her system space.


    Today, Zhang Miao has recruited more than forty ninjas, and the total number of stars is closer to three hundred stars. Therefore, the volume of his system space has naturally reached nearly three thousand cubes.


    With such a large space, it is not a problem to install the belongings of the Uchiha family, so as long as it is something brought by the shadow avatar, he will all enter his own system space.


    After searching for more than three hours, Zhang Miao found that the shadow avatar brought less and less, and then he nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, it looks like it''s almost searched, and the search will end in an hour!"


    Zhang Miao had just thought of this, and suddenly felt that several familiar Chakras were approaching. He frowned suddenly, immediately lifted the shadow avatar he sent out, and then concealed.


    He had just been concealed, and two familiar figures appeared in his eyes.


    The two were wearing red and white robes with a naruto bucket on their heads, while the other was wearing a gray coat with gauze wrapped around their heads and a crutch in their hands.


    It is ape flying sun cut and group possession!


    After seeing the two men, Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed immediately.


    "It turned out to be three generations of old men and Tuanzang. What are they doing at this time? Could it be possible to confirm whether the Uchiha family has died?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought about it, Ape Fei Sun cut it.


    "Tuanzang, you have done too much this time. Do you have to do that?"


    The sound of Saru Feiri chops with an irresistible anger, but also with a trace of distress. After hearing his words, Tuanzang was silent for a while before opening his mouth.


    "I think it is necessary. The Uchiha family is too dangerous. I also do this for the sake of the leaves!"


    When he said this, Tuanzang showed a look of calmness and calmness. When he saw him as a pie, he looked at the corpses around him. He closed his eyes and suddenly sighed. .


    "Hmm ... I seem to be too indulgent for you. Starting today, you will be relieved of all your duties in Koba, and the ''roots'' must be dissolved immediately. This is an order!"


    The saying of Ape Fei-ri cuts is categorical, and the unquestionable tone makes Zhang Miao, who is hidden, unable to bear it.


    "I didn''t expect the three generations of old men to be tough at the crucial moment. Unfortunately, Tuanzang is not a fuel-saving lamp. Forget it, it''s not my business anyway, and it''s almost searched, I''ll withdraw it!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s body slowly sank into the soil, then disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared.


    When he appeared again, he was already outside the settlement of the Uchiha clan.


    After coming out, Zhang Miao saw some ninjas in dark costumes holding yellow plastic strips to block the settlements of the Uchiha clan, while some ninjas in white clothes were carrying their stretchers to carry the bodies outside.


    After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows immediately.


    "What about the dark and corpse handling classes? Uchiha, who was once known as the No. 1 gate of Muye, is gone, and in the final analysis, he died in Muye''s hands, which is really ironic."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders again.


    "Now in the whole Ninja world, there should be only one place where Uchiha has Uchiha, uh ... I almost forgot that there is still a Uchiha''s only seedling in Koba, and I don''t know what he is doing now Now. "


    Zhang Miao remembers that in the original plot, Sasuke was a student of Uchiha Itachi''s monthly reading, even if Uchiha Itachi did not use all his strength, but that level of illusion is not something a child can afford.


    "Poor Erzhu, I don''t know where the coma is now. I hope it will be discovered sooner. I have a coma girl in my house, maybe I''m awake, I have to go back and check it out!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately used the twinkling technique to return to her home.


    When he returned to the door of the house, he was surprised to find that the lights in the house were on, and at the same time there was a burst of depressing cries in the room.


    "woo woo woo woo����"


    As soon as Zhang Miao heard the cry, she knew that Yu Zhibo Quan was awake, so he shook his head helplessly, then pushed the door open and walked in.


    When he pushed the door open, he looked at a swirl of pajamas, Sinai, and Yu Zhibo, who was crying in her arms.


    Whirlpool �� Xin Nai seemed to be comforting Yu Zhibo Quan, and immediately frowned when she saw Zhang Miao entering the door.


    "What''s wrong with this girl, Ryunosuke? I''ve been crying since I woke up. I asked her nothing she said. Did you know anything?"


    Hearing these questions about the vortex �� Xinnai, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well, I can''t say this in a few words. You must know it tomorrow morning. Now leave this girl to me!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao went to Yu Zhibo Quan''s side, and then reached out her hand.


    "Quan, come with me, I will take you to a place where there are your clan, believe me, you will love it there!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Quan slowly stopped her crying, then reached out and held Zhang Miao''s hand, and nodded at the same time.


    "Well, I believe you, I''ll go!"

 Chapter 382： Uchihas Belonging (middle)

    Uchiha Izumi was too excited and frightened before, so for her at this time, Zhang Miao who rescued her from the soil of Uchiha was undoubtedly the person she deserved most.


    Therefore, when she heard Zhang Miao said that she would take her to a place with her people, she agreed without hesitation.


    Yu Zhibo''s response was actually Zhang Miao''s expectation. After watching her holding her hand, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile before turning her head to look at the whirlpool Sinai.


    "Sister Nai, I have to go to the door now, and it will take about two or three days to come back. Then you can help me explain to Naruto!"


    "Well, I know it!"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, Whirlpool Sinai nodded with a smile, and waved at Zhang Miao at the same time, "Be careful all the way!"


    After hearing the words of Vortex �� Xinnai, Zhang Miao nodded toward Vortex �� Xinnai, "Well! I''m out!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao took Yu Zhibo''s hand out of the door, and then galloped towards the east of the village.


    Zhang Miao''s dark background is very clear about the enchantment and defense of Muye, plus his own ability to sense, so he easily avoided Muye''s guards and Muhi along the way, and did not alarm anyone. Under the circumstances, he left Ukiha village with Uchiha spring.


    After arriving at the wood-leaved forest outside the village, Yu Zhibo Quan, who was behind Zhang Miao, couldn''t help but say, "That ... Lord Ryunosuke ..."


    Hearing Yu Zhibo''s voice, Zhang Miao stopped immediately, then turned to look at her.


    "Quan, in fact, we can be regarded as growing up together. I have always regarded you as a little wife, so you don''t have to be too polite, don''t call them adults, just call my husband!"


    "(��o��) ..."


    Yu Zhibo Quan didn''t expect Zhang Miao to suddenly jump out of this sentence, so he froze all of a sudden, after the reaction came, he could not help but blushed and lowered his head.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, you have become a ninja on your own. It''s not easy to be shy. Okay, so what are you going to ask just now?"


    "This ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Quan hesitated before looking up to Zhang Miao. "Long Zhijie, do you know anything about this time?"


    When asking this question, Uchiha Izumi''s voice shuddered. Obviously she wanted to know the truth of the matter, but she was also afraid to know it.


    Zhang Miao could also guess some of Yu Zhibo''s thoughts. Looking at her worried, Zhang Miao smiled at her suddenly, then gently held her hand.


    "Quan, you will know everything about Uchiha in the future. Don''t ask anything now, just follow me with peace of mind!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately controlled a mass of sand to gather at the feet of him and Uchiha Izumi, and then nodded toward Uchiha Izumi.


    "Hold me up and leave!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhiboquan nodded, and clenched Zhang Miao''s hand.


    Feeling the strength from his hand, Zhang Miao smiled again, then controlled the sand beneath her feet to rise into the air, and took Uchiha Spring towards the direction of the wave country.


    Zhang Miao''s usual flight speed is very fast, but now to take care of Yu Zhibo Spring, he can only reduce the speed a little, so until noon the next day, the two people arrived in the country of the wave.


    When Zhang Miao controlled the sand and landed at the gate of Nishimura in the center of the country of waves, Yu Zhibo Quan suddenly opened her eyes.


    "This ... this is not what the tribe defected before ..."


    Zhang Zhimiao''s idea of ??Yu Zhiboquan was clearly clear, so before she finished speaking, Zhang Miao waved her hand gently towards her.


    "No, Quan, you are wrong. You can''t say defection, but you should say return, let''s go. You''ll know later!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao smiled again, and then took Yu Zhibo Quan into the gate of Ni Village, and came to the office building in the village center.


    Looking at this building, which is similar to Muye Village''s Naruto building, Uchiha springs again.


    "This ... this is ..."


    Looking at her surprised expression, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders with a smile, and then held her hand directly, "Well, don''t hold your arms, come with me!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao pulled a look of surprise, Yu Zhibo Quan entered the office building and came to the office upstairs.


    As soon as she walked into the office, Uchiha Izumi saw Uchiha Fuqiu standing inside, so she widened her eyes again.


    "Clan ... Matriarch? Why do you dress like this?"


    Uchibo Fuqiu recruited by Zhang Miao is exactly the same as Uchibo Fuyue when he was destroyed.


    The difference is that Uchiha Fuyue usually wears green leaves of the wooden leaf village, and he also wears the leaves of the wooden leaves, but Uchiha Fuqiu wears sky blue ninjas and wears a swirling shield. amount.


    Looking at Uchiha Izumi''s look of surprise, Uchiha Fuchu, whom she called the "patriarch," smiled suddenly, then nodded towards her.


    "It''s spring. Welcome to Shenyincun Village. You can wait outside the door for a while. I have something to report to my boss!"


    "Boss?" Upon hearing Uchiha Fuchu''s remarks, Uchiha Izumi widened his eyes again, and then looked at Zhang Miao in an incredible way. "Is the boss said ..."


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Quan''s incredible look, Zhang Miao grinned at her immediately. "By the way, this so-called" Divine Hidden Village "is actually what I said, I am the boss here!"


    "Uh����"


    The amount of information given by Zhang Miao was obviously beyond the acceptance range of Yu Zhibo Spring, so she suddenly fell into a sluggish state.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Miao grinned again, and at the same time transmitted the sound to Uchiha Fuqiu with Tongxinshu.


    "Fuqiu, Uchiha of Koba is gone. Now there is only Sasuke left besides the spring in front of me. I don''t think it will take long. I am afraid this news will come here soon!"


    Hearing the sound in his head, Uchiha Fuchu''s two pupils narrowed quickly, but soon he recovered, and then nodded toward Zhang Miao as usual.


    "I see. The boss is assured that I will restrain the Uchiha people in the village, so I will go down first!"


    Having said that, Uchiha Fuqiu made a salute towards Zhang Miao and then retreated.


    After Yu Zhibo Fuqiu stepped down, Zhang Miao patted Yu Zhibo Quan''s shoulder lightly and saw her come back to her, only to smile slightly at her.


    "Well, Quan, now that my business is done, I''m going to take you to meet someone, and I promise you will be even more surprised!"


    "People who surprised me even more?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Quan became more curious, and at the same time he was inexplicably looking forward.

 Chapter 383： Attribution of Uchiha (Part 2)

    In the expression that Yu Zhiboquan was expecting, Zhang Miao took her out of the office of Shenying Building and walked outside.


    Because it is Uchiha Fuchu and Kakadong who are responsible for the establishment and management of the village, and they are all from the Makino line, the structure of this "Hidden Village" is very similar to Makura.


    To the north is the Shenying Building and Ninja School, to the west is the residential area of ??villagers and ordinary ninjas, and to the hospital, to the south is the market and shops, and to the east, the area where the ninjas recruited by Zhang Miao live.


    Due to a series of reasons, the residential area on the east side is different from the other three areas. There are high walls around it, and there are several ninjas wearing sky blue ninjas and vortex masks. Look.


    Under such circumstances, compared with other places, the residential area on the east seems more mysterious, so it is also called "the land of gods" by the people of the country.


    The place where Zhang Miao took Yu Zhibo Spring was the eastern residential area which the people called "the land of gods".


    Uchiha Izumi is a perceptual ninja. When she saw a few masked ninjas at the door, she immediately noticed the chakra waves emanating from the other party, and all the ninjas in front of them were all upper ninjas!


    You know, no matter in which country, Shangni is the mainstay of the major Ninja villages. All the places guarded by Shangni are important places!


    But now, there were six Shang Ni in front of her, which made her suddenly show a shyness.


    "That ... Ryunosuke, do we really want to go in?"


    "Of course!" Zhang Miao grinned immediately after hearing Uchiha''s question, and then patted her on the shoulder gently. "Don''t worry, just come here and go home, let''s go!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao took Yu Zhibo''s hand and walked towards the gate.


    Originally Uchiha Izumi was worried that several ninjas at the door would stop them, but what she didn''t expect was that when they approached, the ninjas bowed their heads towards them and shouted.


    "boss!"


    Hearing this title, and then look at the respectful attitude of several people in front of him, Yu Zhibo Quan stared again, some unbelievably looked at Zhang Miao.


    "It turns out ... what Junnosuke says is true, he is really the leader here!"


    In the unbelievable eyes of Yu Zhiboquan, I saw Zhang Miao nodded with a smile, and then raised her hand towards the few in front of her.


    "No need to be polite, keep on duty!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, a few masked Shang Ren stood up, while Zhang Miao pulled the stunned Yu Zhibo Quan through the gate and walked into the residential area behind them.


    After walking in, Zhang Miao found that Yu Zhibo Spring was still dull, and she couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "This girl is really not calm enough. There is no way but to wait for her to get used to it!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao didn''t say much, but continued to pull Yu Zhibo Quan forward, and then stopped in front of a double-storey cabin.


    "Arrived!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Quan returned to God. She first glanced at the wooden house in front of her, and then looked at Zhang Miao with surprise.


    "This ... how does this house look like my house?"


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Quan''s look of surprise, Zhang Miao immediately squeezed her eyes with a smile, "Not only the house looks like people, but also people!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao walked forward with a puzzled expression on Yu Zhibo Quan''s face, then reached out and knocked on the door of the house in front of him.


    "Oh!"


    Zhang Miao just knocked on the door of the room, and a sound that made Yu Zhibo Quan very familiar sounded.


    "Just a moment, here it is!"


    With this sound, soon, a wonderful young girl opened the door and walked out. After seeing Zhang Miao, she immediately showed a happy smile.


    "Boss, are you back?"


    Looking at the smiling girl in front of her, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face grew brighter, and he nodded while smiling.


    "Well, I''m back. I haven''t seen you for more than a year. You are pretty again, Quanmei. Come, save me!"


    "Hahahaha����"


    Two young boys and girls who hadn''t seen each other for a long time soon became a mess, but Uchiha Izumi standing at the door was once again sluggish.


    "That girl ... is it me?"


    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who was laughing with Zhang Miao at this time. It was precisely the ninja that Zhang Miao recruited using the ninja fragments of Uchiha Izumi-Uchiha Izumi!


    According to the rules of the system, the ninjas recruited are maintained at the peak of their strength. If they are early, they are maintained at the stage before death.


    In the original story of Naruto, Uchiha Spring died when Uchiha was annihilated, so the Uchiha Springs recruited by Zhang Miao are the same age as Uchiwa Springs at this time, and their appearance is naturally the same.


    Suddenly I saw someone who was exactly the same as myself. This kind of thing happened to anyone who could not easily accept it, so Uchiha Izumi snapped.


    "You ... who the **** are you?"


    After hearing this, Uchiha Izumi also noticed Uchiha Izumi at the door.


    Thinking of her and Zhang Miao''s actions being seen just now, she blushed suddenly, then bowed her head slightly towards Yu Zhibo Spring at the door.


    "Quan, hello, my name is Uchiha Izumi, and I''m seventeen years old. You can treat me as my sister!"


    "Sister? Seventeen?" Uchiha Izumi suddenly opened her eyes when she heard Uchiha''s words. "You obviously look like me. I thought you were only thirteen ..."


    "Hee hee ..."


    Looking at Uchiha Izumi''s look of surprise, Uchiha Izumi couldn''t help laughing, and she stepped forward and held her hand while laughing.


    "As family members who are loyal to the boss, our lives are eternal, so our faces will not change. This is why we are called here as a" land of divine grace. " Explanation!"


    After speaking, Uchiha Izumi took Uchiha Izumi''s hand into the room, and turned her head and grinned at Miao who was still standing at the door.


    "Boss, sister Quan will give it to me, so rest assured, hee hee!"


    As soon as Uchiha Izumi was talking, she pulled Uchiha Izumi upstairs. When her voice fell, the figure of the two of them had disappeared into Zhang Miao''s sight.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao smiled again.


    "With Quan Mei''s help to explain, it saved me a lot of things. The next step is to deal with the�� household ��in my body.��


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately turned away from Yu Zhibo''s Quanmei''s home, and came to the easternmost residential area near the gate of a compound near the sea.


    When Zhang Miao came here, a tall, white-haired ninja was standing at the door. After seeing Zhang Miao, he immediately knelt down on one knee.


    "Kakadon has seen the boss!"


    It turned out that the person who appeared at this time was not someone else, it was Kakadong, and the large yard in front of it was also Kakadong''s home!


    Looking at Kakadong kneeling in front of herself, Zhang Miao immediately raised her hand towards him.


    "Kakadon, you don''t have to be so polite. I have something to hand over to you this time. Let''s go in and say it!"


    "Yes, boss please!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kakadong stood up and invited Zhang Miao into his home.


    After Zhang Miao stepped into the door of Kaka Dong''s house, she glanced around and nodded, "Well, the yard is very spacious, just right for things, that''s it!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao waved her hand suddenly, and in the original empty courtyard of Kaka Dong''s house, there was an extra "meter" more than ten meters high.


    This "hill" is completely made up of debris, most of them are shurikens and bitterness-like ninjas, with a lot of banknotes and jewellery in between. The yard is full!


    After seeing this scene, Kakadon''s eyes widened suddenly.


    "Boss, did you rob Muye Village?"

 Chapter 384： Place

    This is not the first time that Zhang Miao has brought property to the country of Waves, but it was not banknotes or gold that she used to bring. This is the first time that Ninja, banknotes, jewelry, and sundry items came together like this, so Kakadon So surprised.


    After looking at Kakadong''s look of surprise, Zhang Miao showed a wry smile.


    "It would be okay if I robbed Muye Village, but unfortunately, these things are owned by the Uchiha family."


    When talking about the words "things without a master", Zhang Miao also accentuated his voice. After listening to his words, Kakadong immediately understood and his face became dignified.


    "Kiba Uchiha ... Is it already ..."


    "Hmm!" Seeing that Kakadong understood, Zhang Miao nodded immediately. "Except for Sasuke, Koba has no other Uchiha, so you are responsible for handling these things. I have something to do, just go ahead. gone!"


    "Yes, the boss walks slowly!" After hearing Miao''s words, Kakadong stood up straight again.


    Looking at him respectfully, Zhang Miao nodded again, then left Kakadong''s yard and headed towards the bazaar south of the village.


    As the stronghold of Zhang Miao''s forces, the strength of the country of waves is very powerful, especially at this time when the third Ninja War has just ended, the strength of the five powers plummeted, and the country of waves was born at this time. Let the whole Ninja world look at it.


    Especially two years ago, Uchiha defeated the bear country in the south with the power of Susano. At the same time, he established diplomatic relations with the iron country and the soup country in the north, and the country of the craftsman in the south. The nation of water, one of the nations, faces a confrontation.


    Under such circumstances, no one in the entire Ninja community dares to regard the country of waves as an ordinary small country.


    It can be said that although the country of the current wave is a small country in terms of land, but in terms of military and economic strength, it is not inferior to the big five nations!


    Facing the sudden rise of the country, the five major countries have all sent messengers to the country, hoping to convey goodwill to the country and the name of the country, and at the same time take the opportunity to win.


    Unfortunately, they all failed, because although the "Hidden Village" was established in the country of waves, in fact, there was no shadow at all, and there was no big name!


    And Zhang Miao, who is the supreme ruler of the country of waves, has always been a dragon who has never seen a dragon, so the messengers of the five great nations can only come by and fail.


    Although it has not been recognized by any of the five major powers, with the use of strong force and abundant economic support, the country''s influence is increasing day by day.


    Half a year ago, the wave country issued a currency called "wave currency". After the issue, the currency immediately opened up to the five countries!


    Of course, these five nations are certainly not the top five nations, but the nations of iron, the nation of soup, the nation of bears, and the nation of craftsmen, including the nation of waves.


    Although these five countries are all small countries, they are all closely related to the five major countries.


    In particular, the country of the craftsman, almost all the weapons and ninjas of the five major countries were produced in this country. Even they recognized the currency of Bo, which undoubtedly proved the value of Bo''s currency in another aspect.


    At this time, the country of waves, just like Zhang Miao had expected before, began to become the economic hub of this sea area!


    Because of this, compared to Muye Village, Shenyin Village, which has just been established for a few years, is still located on the island, but it is more lively and prosperous.


    When Zhang Miao walked to the bazaar to the south of Rencun Village, everything she saw was bustling. Vendors screamed and seemed to be lively.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, and then walked into one of the lively hotels.


    After half an hour, Zhang Miao had squinted her eyes and took a bath in the hot spring behind the hotel.


    As the mist rose, a tall figure walked into the open-air hot spring where Zhang Miao was located, then bowed his head slightly towards him.


    "Boss, I have gathered the Uchihas of the country of the waves, and at the same time told them the news of the extinction of the leaves of Uchiha!"


    It turned out that the person who came at this time was not someone else, it was Uchiha Fuchu!


    After hearing what he said, Zhang Miao who was soaking in the hot spring slowly opened her eyes, and then slowly opened her mouth.


    "You''re doing it right, and you can''t hide this for a long time anyway, so after hearing this news, these surviving Uchihas must be dissatisfied with Kimye Village, right?"


    "Yes!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Yu Zhibo Fuqiu nodded immediately, "but his subordinates have suppressed their dissatisfaction, please be assured of the boss!"


    "Well, that''s OK!" Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction when he heard Uchiha Fuchu''s words. "You did a good job, but emotions are something that should be sparse and not blocked. Find something for them, Don''t let them idle. "


    "Yes, the subordinates understand, the subordinates do this!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Fuqiu immediately agreed and then backed out.


    After Uchiha Fuchu left, Zhang Miao also walked out of the hot spring. After getting dressed, she returned to Uchiha''s home.


    At this time, Uchiha Izumi and Uchiha Izumi had a chattering laugh in the room, and saw Zhang Miao came in. Uchiha Izumi stepped forward immediately and saluted him.


    "Boss, I have explained everything to Quan, and she also decided to live with me in the future. Will the boss agree?"


    So Zhang Miao came here with Uchiha Izumi. This was originally intended, so after hearing Uchiha Izumi''s request, he nodded without hesitation.


    "Okay, I agree. It''s rare that you two are so involved. In order to deepen your mutual understanding, I decided to organize a good body and mind event!"


    "An activity that is good for the body and mind?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Uchiha Izumi and Uchiha Izumi showed a look of doubt at the same time, "What is it?"


    Zhang Miao grinned as they looked puzzled.


    "Hey, it''s very simple. I slept here tonight. The two of you helped me sleep together, and we met frankly. Not only can we deepen our mutual understanding, but it is also good for the body and mind. Most people don''t have this opportunity. I That is to give you a chance by treating you as little wives, you should cherish it! "


    Uchiha Izumi: "..."


    Uchiha Izumi: "..."


    Cherish your big head!


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s suggestion, the two girls in the room were instantly ashamed and blushed. After the two of them gave Zhang Miao a white look, they took each other''s hands and went back to the house. The door was locked.


    Looking at the two people who looked like twins in front of each other, Zhang Miao did not show any loss, but nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, it seems that Quan''s condition recovered much faster than I thought, so I can go back safely!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao grinned again, then turned to the door, opened the door and went out.

 Chapter 385： Warm breakfast

    It is very safe to place Uchiha Springs in the country of Uzbekistan Zhang Miao. After all, Uchiha Ryou is seated in Uchiha Ryou, and Uchiha Ryou with an eternal kaleidoscope has the same strength as Uchiha''s spot.


    It can be said that in addition to Zhang Miao and the Nagato who is secretly developing "Xiao", the Uchiha who has reached eight-star strength has no opponent at all, and he is responsible for guarding the country of waves. Zhang Miao is completely at ease!


    Therefore, after seeing that Yu Zhibo Spring was okay, Zhang Miao returned to Muye Village overnight, returned to her home before dawn, and then plunged into her bed to sleep.


    He didn''t know how long he slept, and the prompts of the two systems suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting the Nine Stars Six Paths Uzumaki Naruto (Asura) Ninja Shard x5!"


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting nine stars of the Eight Lama Ninja Ninja Shards x20 under the crown!"


    It''s not the first time that these two sounds have been heard by Zhang Miao. To be precise, he has heard these sounds every morning since he returned to this home in Muye Village one year ago.


    Accompanying the sound of these two systems is a large voice dedicated to Naruto.


    "Wow ... brother, are you back?"


    Hearing the yelling, Zhang Miao opened her eyes immediately, and then she saw Naruto who was spreading her arms towards her.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao held out **** decisively, then poked accurately on Naruto''s forehead, which was rushing over, then grinned.


    "Good morning, stupid brother!"


    Zhang Miao''s "double finger poke" was no doubt learned from Uchiha Itachi who had defected!


    Zhang Miao had used this trick on Naruto more than once, but this time when he used this trick again, his complexion changed a bit. After pulling his fingers back, he asked him about Naruto. stand up.


    "Naruto, I ask you, did Erzhu go to school yesterday?"


    Zhang Miao always asked Zuosuke to call Erzhu. Naruto also knew this, so after hearing his question, Naruto rubbed his forehead and pouted to answer Zhang Miao.


    "Sasuke, I heard that something seemed to happen to his house, so I took a leave yesterday!"


    "Leave a leave?" After hearing Naruto ��s answer, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly. "It seems that the monthly reading of Itachi''s guy has hurt Sasuke a little. At this time, he should still be lying in the wooden leaf hospital in."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately got up from the bed, then reached out and rubbed Naruto''s hair, "Okay, it''s okay, Naruto, you go to school!"


    "Going to school?" Naruto seemed to think of something when he heard Zhang Miao''s words, and suddenly his eyes widened. "Yes, I''m going to school, oh ... brother, I''m going to be late!"


    As he spoke, he hurriedly jumped on Zhang Miao''s window sill, and then disappeared into Zhang Miao''s sight.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly.


    "This guy really is as frizzy as the original, really he can''t help him!"


    Although there was nothing he could say in his mouth, looking at the direction Naruto left, Zhang Miao''s face showed a doting expression.


    Seeing that Naruto was gone, Zhang Miao also jumped off the bed, then left the room and went to the living room downstairs.


    As soon as he came downstairs, he saw the whirlpool, Xin Nai, putting a plate of breakfast on the table, and the Bofeng Shuimen was also there, while he was reading a newspaper.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, then beckoned towards the two.


    "Good morning, Brother Watergate, sister Nai!"


    "early!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Bo Fengshuimen immediately lowered the newspaper, then nodded and smiled at Zhang Miao, "I just saw Naruto go upstairs to call you, what about others?"


    "Jump the window!"


    Zhang Miao did not intend to help Naruto conceal, and immediately shrugged.


    "For such a guy who has a door and has to leave the window, you must not condone sister Nai, you must let him know that his mother is not a mess!"


    Looking at Zhang Miao who is working hard to "hang brother", while the vortex Sinna, who is laying the rice, apparently did not get fooled, but gave him a bad look at him.


    "How could you be an elder brother like this and bully him as soon as you come back, all right, sit down and have breakfast!"


    "Hey!" Zhang Miao grinned when he heard the words from the whirlpool, Xinnai, and made her hands and feet at the dining table, then folded her hands, "I started!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao drank quickly with chopsticks and watched him smelt incense. Swirl �� Xin Nai and Bo Feng Shui Men smiled at each other and began to eat.


    After this warm breakfast, Whirlpool Sinai went to the kitchen to collect dishes and chopsticks, while Zhang Miao and Bo Fengshuimen made tea in the lobby.


    Bo Fengshuimen held up the tea cup and took a sip. When he put the tea cup down, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that such a thing happened to the Uchiha clan. I blame me for not thinking about it at first, otherwise they wouldn''t fall to this point!"


    Although the leaders of Muye Village have now claimed that the Uchiha clan was destroyed by the rebellious Uchiha Itachi, this can only deceive ordinary villagers, but they can''t hide the waves.


    After all, Bo Feng Shui Men has been the fourth generation of Naruto. Although he has not been in power for a long time, he has long known about the conflict between U Zhibo and Muye Village.


    So he knew very well that the destruction of the Uchiha clan could not be separated from Kimye Village!


    But knowing and knowing, it is impossible to get involved. Because of this, Bo Feng Shui Men feels that if their own abilities were stronger at first, maybe the Uchiha family would not come to this step.


    After Zhang Miao heard what Bo Fengshuimen said, he looked at his guilt and remorse, but couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "As far as I''m concerned, the Uchihas are asking for themselves. They have no one in their eyes, they think they are right, and I reminded Uchiha Fuyue before, but he didn''t listen at all, who is weird to this point?"


    "Have you reminded Fuyue?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, a flash of surprise flashed in Bo Fengshuimen''s eyes, "Do you mean ... you already knew about this?"


    "Roughly the same!"


    Looking at the surprised look of Bo Fengshui Gate, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "Uchiha planned a coup and sent Uchiha Itachi into the shadows as a spy. Unfortunately, Uchiha Itachi finally chose Koba. On the eve of the Uchiha clan''s preparation for a coup, he called a person. The Bo people are destroyed, and this is what happened! "


    Zhang Miao''s remarks were completely concise, but after hearing his words, the Bofengshuimen held it again, and it took a while to respond.


    "Uh ... you mean, the Uchiha clan was destroyed by two people? How could they have such a great ability? Who is the other person?"


    Looking at the surprised face of Bo Fengshui Gate, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, exposing a row of Bai Sensen''s teeth.


    "Hey, speaking of another person, in fact, you also know, that is your good apprentice, who was also the guy who pulled Nineo out of Sister Nai''s belly and made me and Naruto alone for several years-Uchi Belt soil! "


    With that said, Zhang Miao''s smile suddenly became dark, and her fists clenched.


    "I slaughtered him once that night, but he also fled with Izanagi, and he still has some use now, so I will keep him temporarily, and I will kill him by myself in two years!"


    Wave Wind Gate: "..."

 Chapter 386： Hatred and forgiveness

    Looking at Zhang Miao''s shady face, Bo Fengshuimen opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    Instead, the whirlpool of Sinai was washing the dishes in the kitchen. She heard Zhang Miao''s words and ran out wearing an apron, then looked at Zhang Miao with a look of shock.


    "Ryunosuke, you said that the mask man who released the nine tails was soiled? Impossible, I remember that soil was dead long ago. How could it be him?"


    "Yes!" Vortex �� Xin Nai''s voice just fell, and Bo Feng Shui Men nodded. "I once played against that mask man. No matter whether it''s body shape or ability, it''s not like taking soil. He can''t be taking earth!"


    Looking at the firm look of Bo Fengshui Gate, Zhang Miao could only helplessly sighed, then shook her head.


    "Well, it seems that I do n��t tell you the whole thing clearly, you wo n��t believe it, so I will start with the" truth of death "with soil. In fact, belt soil was not dead at that time, he was taken by Uchiha Bian was saved ... "


    Next, Miao Zhang was rescued by Uchiha Spot, but after seeing Nohara Lin dead in the hands of Kakashi, she was desperate for the whole world, and then participated in Uchiha Spot''s "Eye of the Moon Project" , Ready to create a world with Nohara Lin.


    After clearing all of this to Bo Feng Shui Men and Vortex Sinai, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, and then spread her hands helplessly towards the two.


    "So, at that time, the mask man was soiled, because his ability to become so strong was awakened by the kaleidoscope to write the chakras. As for his body shape, half of his body came from Bai Jue ... It ��s the intercolumn cells, now you understand! "


    After listening to Zhang Miao''s words, Sinai''s expressions became heavy suddenly.


    After being silent for a while, Bo Feng Shui Men opened his mouth again.


    "That being the case, the man with the mask that day was really soiled and blamed me. If I could recognize him then, maybe ..."


    "Nothing!"


    Seeing that Bofeng Shuimen was still taking responsibility for himself, Zhang Miao interrupted him with a sullen expression.


    "He shot you, maybe because you didn''t have time to save Nohara Hara, but he shouldn''t involve Sister Nai. This guy actually shot Sister Nai just after giving birth when I was born with Naruto. I will never forgive him. I will crush him! "


    In the last sentence, Zhang Miao almost roared out. When he shouted out, his dark eyes instantly turned into a blood-red kaleidoscope, and the white eyes on his forehead suddenly opened because of emotional excitement. opened.


    The moment Zhang Miao''s forehead opened her eyes, a strong coercion shrouded the whole house. Feeling this pressure, the waves, wind gates, and whirlpools changed in color.


    "Not good, dangerous!"


    Facing Zhang Miao, who was suddenly out of control, Wave Wind Gate and Vortex Sinai didn''t stay away immediately. At this moment, they made the same action-open arms and embraced Zhang Miao.


    Vortex �� Xinnai and Bo Fengshuimen hugged Zhang Miao from left to right. After being hugged by the two, Zhang Miao returned to God, and he quickly closed his eyes on his forehead.


    When he closed his forehead with his eyes closed, the coercion that had just appeared in the room disappeared instantly.


    At this time, the wave of wind and water did not release his hand holding Zhang Miao. He wiped the sweat from his forehead first, and then smiled at Zhang Miao.


    "The power just now is too great. If you don''t wake up anymore, in order to keep this home, I can only use Fei Shen to take you away!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    When Zhang Fengshuimen said this, Zhang Miao immediately laughed.


    "That''s a good idea. Next time, Brother Watergate, you will put Fei Lei Shen to the third generation old man''s house. When the next time I get out of control, you will teleport me to his house. Let us break his house together!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Bo Feng Shui Men and Vortex Sinai immediately laughed together, especially Vortex Sinai, and the whole person was lying on Zhang Miao''s body.


    "Hee hee hee hee ... your child is really bad enough, and Teacher Ape Fei didn''t offend you. You actually ... want to break his house ... hee hee hee ..."


    Vortex �� Sinai is a woman who loves to laugh. This smile can''t stop. After watching her smile, Zhang Miao can only shrug her shoulders and then smile at Bo Feng Shui Men. .


    After about a minute or so, Whirlpool Sinna stopped her wild laughter, and then wrapped her arms around Zhang Miao''s neck gently.


    "Ryunosuke, my mother knows that you feel bad for us, but he has always been a student and subordinate of Watergate, and you also know that he was used by Uchiha Baba. Forgive him if you can, okay?"


    "Not good!" As soon as the whirlpool sinai''s words fell, Zhang Miao shook her head immediately. "Forgive such things as taking soil is the patent of the Bodhisattva and Buddhas, and I am the Pluto. My duty is to let him die ! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao gently took the hand of Vortex �� Xin Nai § around her neck and walked towards the door.


    "Everyone must be responsible for their own actions. If you do something wrong, you must pay for it with death!"


    Zhang Miao said as he walked. When he finished the last word, his figure had disappeared outside the door.


    Seeing this scene, Vortex �� Xin Nai left to raise her leg and intended to catch up, but was stopped by the wave wind gate. "�� Sinai, needless to say, it''s okay!"


    "Uh ..." Hearing the words of Fengfeng Shuimen, the whirlpool Xin Nai was a stunner, but quickly responded, "Do you mean ... Is there hope with soil?"


    "Correct!"


    As soon as Vortex Sinai''s voice fell, Bo Feng Shui Men immediately smiled and nodded.


    "Longosuke''s hatred of soil is mainly because of our death. Now that we are all resurrected, I believe he will not be too difficult to bring soil ..."


    When Bo Fengshuimen said this sentence, Zhang Miao, who seemed to go out before, but was actually hiding at the door, couldn''t help but let go.


    "Well ... they were all killed by the soil, but now they are still thinking about each other after they are resurrected. It''s really two stupid people, but I''m not the same as you. I have a lot of revenge, huh!


    Zhang Miao muttered in her heart as she turned away.


    After leaving the courtyard of his home, Zhang Miao walked aimlessly. When he returned to God, he found that he had reached the gate of Muye Village Hospital.


    "What''s up here?"


    Looking at the Muye Hospital in front of him, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly, but just as he turned to leave, he suddenly changed his mind.


    "Since it''s all here, it''s better to go and look at Erzhu. Counting the time, he should also wake up at this time!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao grinned immediately, then walked back and walked into Muye Hospital with eight characters.

 Chapter 387： Visit Sasuke

    As expected by Zhang Miao, Sasuke in the Koba Hospital was awake. At this time, he was lying in bed, his eyes widened, and he looked at the ceiling of the hospital in a daze. There is no focal length at all.


    He''s been hit too hard.


    The whole family was destroyed overnight, even his parents were included, and what made him most unacceptable was that the murderer was his favorite brother!


    "Why ... why do you do this just because you want to test your power? Damn ... Damn!"


    Thinking of this, Sasuke immediately clenched his fists, and his original black eyes also turned blood red-the writing wheel eye!


    Like other Uchihas, Sasuke''s eye for writing was opened under great stimulation.


    However, when the general Uchiha opened his eyes for the first time, he opened a jade writing round eye, but Sasuke''s writing was a little different. His writing round eye was a hook jade and another two jade.


    When Sasuke''s eyes changed, there was a slap of applause outside the door.


    "Papapapap ... It''s good. I opened the writing wheel eye at such a young age, and there is a second hook, which is a little stronger than the original ferret!"


    Hearing the name "Itachi", Sasuke, who was originally lying in bed, got up from the bed and stared at a pair of angry eyes, staring at Zhang Miao, who was clapping as the door came in. , Squeeze a few words out of the teeth.


    "Don''t presume that man''s name in my presence!"


    Looking at Sasuke with an angry look, Zhang Miao, who had just entered the ward, immediately poked his lips, then shrugged his shoulders.


    "Don''t look so scary, isn''t it extinct, this kind of thing is good habits, come, let brother touch your dog''s head!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao ignored Sasuke''s ready-to-eat expression, walked directly to his bed, and reached out to touch his head.


    But just as Zhang Miao''s hand was about to touch his head, Sasuke moved!


    He ducked his head over Zhang Miao''s hand, and waved his right palm to open Zhang Miao''s hand while avoiding it, while holding his left bed, the whole person stood upright from the bed, and his right leg quickly kicked at Zhang Miao''s head!


    With the help of writing round eyes, Sasuke''s set of moves is fast and coherent. As far as physical operation is concerned, he is fully capable of tolerance at this time. If he is facing ordinary students in forbearance school, basically no one can Avoid him.


    Unfortunately, he met Zhang Miao.


    In the face of Sasuke''s sudden kick, Zhang Miao didn''t even hide, just put her hand back lightly, easily grabbed Sasuke''s ankle, and grinned.


    "It''s good, but it''s worse than itachi. Itachi wasn''t caught so easily by me!"


    Zhang Miao''s tone was light, but it was this light sentence that once again angered Sasuke.


    "I said it, don''t presume that man''s name in front of me!"


    Facing Zhang Miao who grabbed her ankle, Zuo Zhe sighed and once again supported the bed with both hands. The whole man bounced like a spring and completed a 180-degree turn in the air, using her own The left foot kicked Zhang Miao again.


    Facing Sasuke''s left foot kicked, Zhang Miao smiled again, immediately stretched out his other hand to grab it, and then drank a low voice.


    "Look at me-Lu Zhishen pulls up willow and drinks!"


    After the last word fell down, Zhang Miao''s hands gently lifted Sasuke upside down.


    Although Sasuke was young, he was not a fuel-efficient lamp. After being lifted by Zhang Miao, he was ready to resist.


    But when he was ready to resist, but had not had time to implement it, I saw Zhang Miao grabbing his legs and pulling them to both sides, pulling his legs into a "big" shape, and then rushing again He grinned.


    "Stupid brother, accept punishment!"


    After seeing Zhang Miao''s smile, Sasuke''s heart suddenly gave a warning sign, but before he responded, I saw Zhang Miao quickly put a foot between his legs, and then grabbed his two Pull your leg back!


    "what����"


    Suddenly, Sasuke felt a sharp pain coming from the egg between his legs. This pain quickly overwhelmed his resistance and made him scream uncontrollably.


    "Ah ... let go ... let go ..."


    In Sasuke''s scream, Zhang Miao laughed.


    "Wow ha ha ha ... This guy hasn''t done anything to you, tell you, the name of this trick is called` `Egg Sorrow '''', ha ha ... ha ha ha ha ha ... ''''


    "Ah ... huck ... huck ... ah ..."


    Zhang Miao''s wild laughter and Sasuke''s screams quickly brought in medical staff from Muye Hospital. At the same time, there were three generations of Naruto ape flying to see Sasuke.


    A few minutes later, Tieqing Sasuke was sent back to the bed again. He clamped his legs and stared at Zhang Miao next to the bed, staring at the spitting eyes.


    However, Zhang Miao was as if she were all right. She sat on the chair beside Sasuke''s bed with her legs crossed, and took out a banana from the fruit basket cut by Ape Flying Sun, peeling it, and opened her mouth while eating. .


    "Actually, I''m not here to have fun. I also came to visit Erzhu, but I found him boring, so I made a little joke with him. Erzhu, right?"


    "Hum!" Sasuke snorted immediately when he heard Zhang Miao''s words, then turned his head to the other side.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao shook her shoulders at everyone.


    "You see, I''m right, is he more energetic now?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Only believe you have ghosts!


    Ape Flying Sun Cut knows Zhang Miao best. Looking at him looks indifferent, he shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, even if you have come to see Sasuke, then you are watching now, is there anything else?"


    The words of Saru Feirizhan sounded like Zhang Miao was asked, but in fact they were ordering customers.


    Zhang Miao certainly heard what he said, so he shrugged immediately.


    "Other things ..."


    Originally, Zhang Miao planned to say "there is no other thing," but only half of what he said, he seemed to suddenly think of something, so he changed his mind immediately.


    "Everything else, there is one, it''s also about Erzhu!"


    "About Sasuke?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Saru Feizai''s face suddenly appeared curious, "What''s the matter?"


    Not only did the ape fly to the sun, but after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the medical staff present and Sasuke lying on the hospital bed suddenly looked at Zhang Miao.


    In the confused eyes of everyone, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Hey, you see that Erzhu is not home now, so I plan to let him come to my house, anyway, it is just a couple of dishes!"


    "This ..." Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ape Fei Ri cut off for a moment, then looked at Zhang Miao again, "Does this mean Watergate?"


    "No!" Zhang Miao shook the voice as soon as the utterance of the ape flying sun fell, "He doesn''t care about anything at home, my family is sister Nai, and sister Nai and Aunt Meiqin are girlfriends, and Erzhu goes She will agree! "


    "Well, this is fine, the rest is up to Sasuke!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Saru Feiri nodded and nodded, then turned to look at Sasuke on the bed.


    "Sasuke, you all heard what we said just now, so would you like to go to the fourth generation goal home?"


    Sasuke is a child with a strong self-esteem, and after a family upheaval, there is still a trace of rebellion in his bones, so after hearing the words of Saru Feizai, he was ready to refuse.


    The moment Sasuke was about to say no, he suddenly took a moment, then turned to look at Zhang Miao, who was sitting next to him.


    When he turned his head, Zhang Miao just turned his head and squeezed his eyes at him.


    Seeing this scene, Sasuke frowned first, and then nodded towards Ape Flying Sun.


    "Three generations of Naruto, I am willing to go to the fourth generation of destinations!"

 Chapter 388： Vortex Two Pillars

    The reason why Sasuke suddenly changed his mind and agreed to go with Zhang Miao was not because of anything else, but because Zhang Miao''s voice suddenly rang in his mind.


    "Two pillars, if you want to defeat Itachi, do you think it''s better to be alone or to follow me? Uh?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s familiar voice, Sasuke turned to look at Zhang Miao to confirm if he heard it wrong.


    Zhang Miao also guessed Sasuke''s idea, so she squeezed his eyes at him to express a meaning-yes, it was me who just spoke!


    For Sasuke, there is only one motivation to support him now and let him live, then seek revenge from Uchiha Itachi, so Zhang Miao''s words can be said to have just hit his underbelly!


    In Sasuke''s impression, Zhang Miao is a frequent visitor in his family. Even his most majestic father, he treats Zhang Miao with courtesy.


    Not only that, Sasuke also clearly remembers that Zhang Miao often competed with Uchiha Itachi in the courtyard of his house, and the results of the test each time ended with the defeat of Uchiha Itachi.


    When Zhang Miao ��s name of ��Muye First Genius�� sounded through Muye Village, Sasuke also grumbled for his brother, but now, this has become his hope for revenge!


    "Only by following him can I defeat Uchiha Itachi!"


    At this moment, Sasuke had only one idea in his mind.


    It was with this thought in mind that Sasuke suddenly changed his mind, and in the face of Ape Flying Sun, he promised to go back with Zhang Miao.


    Sasuke''s answer was clearly beyond the expectations of Saruto Hiroshi. Although I do n��t know the specific reason, since the parties have agreed, Saruhiko can only nod toward Zhang Miao.


    "Well, since this is Sasuke''s idea, let him move to you after he gets better!"


    "Don''t wait!" As soon as Saru Feizai''s words fell, Sasuke got up from the bed immediately, "I''m fine, I can go now!"


    Seeing Sasuke''s impatience, Saru Feizai frowned suddenly, but before he spoke, Zhang Miao grinned.


    "Haha, what a stubborn little guy, if that''s the case, let''s go!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at Ape Flying Sun, and squeezed her eyes toward him.


    "Sasuke took me away, rest assured, I will take care of him, and this does not conflict with your agreement with someone, right?"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned away in Saru Feizhan''s surprised eyes, left Sausuke with a sad expression on his face, and soon disappeared into his sight.


    Seeing this scene, Ape Flying Sun''s brow frowned again.


    "My agreement with Itachi, how did he know?"


    It turned out that Uchiha''s defection from Konoha and joining the "Xiao" organization was actually not his will, but was ordered by the three generations of Naruto Ape to cut, in order to investigate the intelligence of the "Xiao" organization.


    Before Uchiha Itachi left Koba, he made an agreement with Saru Feizai, the content of which was that Koba Village could not hurt Sasuke, otherwise he would sell the secret of Koba Village to Koba''s enemies.


    Uchiha Itachi''s move is undoubtedly to leave Sasuke with an amulet. In this way, as long as he is not dead, Koba will not shoot at Sasuke.


    Because this matter is very secret, Saru Feizai thought that no one else knew about it, but from Zhang Miao''s words just now, he could hear it, and Zhang Miao seemed to know it.


    So Ape Flying Sun is very puzzled.


    "How did he know about this? Did Uchiha Itachi tell him? Um ... in terms of his relationship with Uchiha Itachi, this may also be true ..."


    It is impossible to think of Saru Feirizhan. The reason why Zhang Miao knew this was not actually Uchiha Itachi told him, but because he was a Naruto fan!


    As a Naruto fan after watching "Naruto", many secrets of the ninja world are no secret to Zhang Miao!


    After leaving Sasuke with Sasuke, Zhang Miao''s face showed a proud smile.


    "After bringing back the two pillars this time, it was much more convenient for me to collect his ninja fragments, and in such a competitor''s side, Naruto ��s guy would n��t work hard if he did n��t work. What a genius, ha ha ha ha ... "


    Sasuke didn''t know Zhang Miao''s thoughts. Looking at Zhang Miao''s smile on his face, he frowned suddenly. "When can you teach me **** that man?"


    "Huh?" After hearing Sasuke''s question, Zhang Miao, who was smiling, raised her eyebrows immediately. "Do you mean to kill Itachi? Well, this is actually very simple, we must start with the root cause!"


    "Starting from the roots?" Sasuke''s brow tightened suddenly when he heard the answer given by Zhang Miao. "What is this so-called ''root''? Is it writing the chakra?"


    "Of course not!" Facing Sasuke''s doubtful face, Zhang Miao shook her head immediately. "Although the power of writing round eyes is strong, it is a bit far from the so-called root cause. The root cause I said is actually the last name!"


    "Last name?" Sasuke was even more puzzled when he heard Zhang Miao''s words. "What does the last name have to do with defeating that man?"


    "Of course it matters!"


    Looking at Sasuke''s confused look, Zhang Miao patted her chest immediately.


    "Because I defeated Itachi again and again, and left an indelible shadow in his heart. As soon as he heard my name, he would be in a state of confusion, and he could not achieve 10% of his strength!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao reached out and held Sasuke''s small head, and looked at him with a serious face.


    "So, if you want to defeat him, you first need a strong surname. Uchiha will not use it for the time being. Instead, use Whirlpool. From now on, your name will be Whirlpool Pillar!"


    Sasuke: "(��o��) ..."


    Hemp eggs, really awful name!


    Hearing the new name, Sasuke was stunned, and the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to Uchiha Sasuke under the crown for the fear of being dominated by the ''vortex two pillars'', and to get nine stars and six levels of Uchiha sasuke (Indra) ninja fragments x5, and then shout ''vortex two columns'' ''This name will get the highest ninja fragments of the ninja at this stage.''


    According to the rules of the system, the number of ninja fragments collected is linked to the current ninja strength. One to four star ninjas can collect up to five ninja fragments, five to seven stars up to ten, and eight to ten stars up to twenty. .


    In other words, even if the ninja has nine-star potential, if the current strength is only one star, then the number of ninja fragments that Zhang Miao can collect now is only the number of ninja fragments of one-star ninja.


    This is the case of Sasuke. If he now has nine-star strength, Zhang Miao can naturally collect twenty ninja fragments at a time, but unfortunately, now he only has the level of tolerance under two stars, so Zhang Miao currently only Can collect five ninja fragments.


    "If there are five shards a day, it will be almost 1,800 in a year. The recruitment condition for a nine-star ninja is 6,400 ninja shards. It seems that if you want to recruit Naruto and Sasuke, you need three more. For more than a year, it was about the same as recruiting Qianshouzhu and Uchiha. "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao took a deep breath and then patted Sasuke who was still in a daze.


    "From today, let''s work together, the two pillars of the vortex!"


    Sasuke: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"

 Chapter 389： Zhang Miaos peerless

    Because she was delayed in the hospital for a while, it was already noon when Zhang Miao brought Sasuke back to her doorstep.


    Immediately after entering the house, Zhang Miao heard the sound of "Zila la" from the kitchen while cooking.


    Upon hearing this voice, the corner of Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly flew up, and he immediately shouted into the kitchen opening.


    "Sister Nai, I''m back. Are the meals ready?"


    Zhang Miao thought that the person who was cooking in the kitchen was Vortex Sinai, but what he didn''t think was that his voice had just fallen, and he saw that he was wearing an apron and holding a spatula in his hands. The door came out of the kitchen.


    "Is Ryunosuke coming back? Your mother went to school to give Naruto a bento!"


    Speaking of this, Bofeng Shuimen found Sasuke standing next to Zhang Miao, and he suddenly showed his doubts.


    "Well, this child is ..."


    Hearing the words of Bo Feng Shui Men, Sasuke straightened his body without waiting for Zhang Miao to speak, and then bowed respectfully to Bo Feng Shui Men.


    "Excuse me, Lord Naruto Four Generations, I am the Pillar of the Vortex!"


    "puff����"


    As soon as Sasuke said this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but laugh out of nowhere, but he immediately resisted the urge to laugh, but patted Sasuke''s shoulders meaningfully.


    "Yes, that''s it. As long as you maintain this momentum, you will definitely get stronger and stronger, the vortex two pillars!"


    Wave Wind Gate: "..."


    This kid is playing tricks again!


    As for Zhang Miao''s temperament, Bo Feng Shui Men couldn''t be more clear, so after seeing this scene, he could only shake his head secretly.


    At the same time, Bo Feng Shui Men also seriously looked at Sasuke again, and he soon found the sign of the group fan behind Sasuke.


    After seeing this sign, the wave Fengshuimen suddenly understood.


    "It seems that this child is the only survivor of that night, the second son of Uchiha Tomohiro-Sasuke Uchiha!"


    After recognizing Sasuke, Bo Feng Shui Men felt more helpless.


    "I hope Sasuke will not care too much about this strange name today when he grows up!"


    Thinking of this, Bo Feng Shui Men secretly sighed in his heart, then squeezed out a smile towards Sasuke.


    "It turned out ... whirlpool two pillar children, welcome to come here, I''ll get you some snacks, wait a moment!"


    After finishing speaking, Bo Fengshuimen turned into the kitchen, seeing this scene, Sasuke looked at Zhang Miao with anxiety immediately.


    "Well ... isn''t the four generations of Naruto unwelcome me? I think his expression looks a little weird."


    Zhang Miao didn''t expect Sasuke''s insight to be so keen, but Zhang Miao couldn''t tell him that the strange look of Bofeng Shuimen was because of his name "Swirl Two Pillars", so he could only pat him with a serious look Shoulder.


    "Two pillars, you have to remember that you came here to cultivate, the purpose is to defeat Itachi, so you don''t care about other people''s thoughts and opinions, even if that person is the fourth generation of Naruto, you know?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Sasuke''s expression became firm again, and he nodded strongly.


    "Well, I know! As long as I can kill that man, I will never give up, even if I encounter great difficulties!"


    Looking at him with a firm face, Zhang Miao then showed a satisfied smile.


    "That''s right. In order to express my affirmation of your consciousness, after I have eaten, I will teach you my expert skills. As long as this trick is hit, even Itachi can only kneel and mourn!"


    "Really?" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Sasuke stood upright with a look of surprise, then bowed to him with a gift, "Master, please give me a lot of advice!"


    "Master?"


    After hearing Sasuke''s title, Zhang Miao immediately raised her eyebrows, then nodded with a smile, "This title is good, but more important is your determination and perseverance. Don''t let me down, Erzhu!"


    "Yes, Master, I will never let you down!" Sasuke''s immature voice revealed a never-ending momentum when he said this.


    After hearing his words, the wave wind and water gate that just came out of the kitchen couldn''t help but look.


    "This kid is good, as long as he trains well, his future achievements will be limitless!"


    As soon as Bo Feng Shui Men thought of it, Zhang Miao''s voice rang again.


    "Well, I will pass this trick that I once defeated the numerous Yunyin Village Ninjas and let the whole Yunlei Gorge tremble��the" Leaf Cryptophysical Uprising �� Millennium Kill "to you, You have to study hard, you know? "


    "I see, Master!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sasuke was even happier. He seemed to see Uchiha Itachi falling under his feet, which made him even more excited.


    Unlike Sasuke, after listening to Zhang Miao''s words, the wave wind door standing in the kitchen door became stunned.


    "Thousand ... thousand years to kill?"


    Sasuke didn''t know this trick, but Bo Feng Shui Men knew it.


    Before the death, Bo Feng Shui Men and Vortex Sinai both separated a part of their own Chakras and sealed them in the bodies of Zhang Miao and Naruto respectively, so after the two were resurrected, Everything is known.


    Among them is Zhang Miao''s expert skills-Millennium Kill!


    Bo Fengshuimen didn''t know how to evaluate this tricky chrysanthemum.


    First, let''s talk about speed.


    From the perspective of the Bofeng Shuimen, Zhang Miao''s millennium killing is no less inferior to his technique of flying **** of thunder. Basically, as long as the other party has used it, the opponent has already won the move.


    Second, on power.


    Thundergod itself does not have any power, mainly to seize the opportunity by speed, but Zhang Miao''s millennium killing is the key to attacking the opponent''s chrysanthemum, so that the opponent instantly loses its resistance. It seems to be better than flying Thor in one strike. A little bit better.


    The only drawback is that the reputation of the chrysanthemum is too bad.


    You know, at the time, the wave Fengshui gate used Fei Lei God to kill how many people, but won the reputation of "golden flash", but Zhang Miao''s millennium killing did not kill a person, but he got "Fart Devil" Bad reputation.


    Thinking of this, Bo Fengshuimen''s gaze toward Sasuke, except for the weirdness, left only sympathy, "If this child really learns this trick, then in the future ..."


    Just as the wave wind and water gate worried about Sasuke''s future, the voice of the whirlpool cypress Sinai suddenly rang at the door.


    "Watergate, I''m back!"


    After hearing this familiar voice, Bo Fengshuimen quickly put aside his thoughts, and smiled at Xin Wei, who just entered the door, and smiled.


    "Welcome back, Sinnai. The rice is ready. Ryunosuke brought a little guest today. Now that you are back, let''s start eating!"

 Chapter 390： training

    After Whirlpool Sinai entered the door, he immediately found Sasuke and recognized his identity at a glance.


    After recognizing Sasuke''s identity, Uzumaki Sinai smiled at him.


    "Your Meiqin''s son? I''m your mother''s friend, just call me Aunt Xinnai!"


    Looking at her warm smile, Sasuke suddenly felt her eyes wet, and nodded, "Yes, Aunt Xinnai!"


    "How good!"


    After hearing Sasuke''s title, Uzumaki Shina smiled immediately, then reached out and touched his little head.


    "Well, when you come to your aunt''s house, you will be in your own house, you know?"


    "Um!" As soon as Uzumaki Sinai''s voice fell, Sasuke nodded again to his little head.


    Looking at Sasuke, who was like a "little hedgehog", at this moment, she turned into a good-looking dog, and Zhang Miao immediately smiled toward the whirlpool.


    "Haha, sister Nai, in fact, I happen to have something to tell you, starting today, I plan to let Erzhu live in our house. It happens that he and Naruto are in the same class. In the future, they can have a school Companion. "


    The reason Zhang Miao said was obviously far-fetched, but after hearing his words, the whirlpool Xin Nai nodded without hesitation.


    "Well, Ryunosuke is right. Naruto is too lazy and he is always late for school. If Sasuke can help supervise it, that would be great. What do you say, Sasuke?"


    Hearing the whirlpool, Sinai, Sasuke nodded immediately, "Aunt Sina Sinai, rest assured, I will urge Naruto!"


    Looking at him with a serious look, Whirlpool Sinna and Zhang Miao stared at each other for a moment, then laughed together.


    From this moment on, Sasuke even officially stayed here. After lunch, Zhang Miao took him to the yard in front of the house, and began to teach him the "killing of the millennium".


    "The two pillars, the millennium killing is a kind of physical skill. Its principle is to appear behind the enemy and attack the weak position of the opponent in order to achieve the effect of one-shot suppression. Then you tell me that you want What are the prerequisites for learning this trick? "


    "It is blinking!" Facing Zhang Miao''s question, Sasuke answered without hesitation.


    Upon hearing his answer, Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction immediately, "Yeah, yes, it is teleportation, and more precisely it is body transient, so if you want to learn the millennium kill, you must first learn body transient. ! "


    "I see!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Sasuke nodded immediately. "So what do I do first to learn body blinking?"


    Seeing Sasuke''s humbly asking for advice, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became brighter, and he immediately snapped his fingers.


    "It''s easy to learn body-bounce, first of all is to beat and exercise your body. You first come to 500 squats, 500 tiger benches, and then run 500 laps around this yard!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s request, Sasuke nodded without hesitation, and then began to act.


    However, he was always a child over seven years old, and was the first time to receive such high-intensity physical training, so even one-third of Zhang Miao''s requirements were not met, and he fell tired.


    Looking at Sasuke lying on the ground with an unwilling look, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well, Erzhu, millennium killing is a very powerful physical mystery. If you can''t even complete this training intensity, how can you learn it? Come here today and continue tomorrow!"


    "No!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sasuke shook his head while struggling to stand up, "I ... I can still insist, I must complete today''s physical training!"


    Looking at him with a firm face, Zhang Miao nodded.


    "Well, now that you''ve said that, then go ahead and remember to tell me when it''s done!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned and left, and Sasuke''s voice rang behind him.


    "Yes, I will do it, Master!"


    Hearing the sound coming from behind, Zhang Miao looked moved, but did not say anything, but went straight back to the room.


    After entering the room, Zhang Miao first ate a plate of snacks in the kitchen, then went back to her room for a nap.


    When he woke up, the sun was already westward. After getting up from the bed, he went to the window sill and looked out, and at a glance he saw Sasuke who was crawling in the yard to do tiger push-ups.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao could not help frowning.


    "This kid isn''t lazy?"


    In fact, the reason why Zhang Miao set up a high-intensity physical training was not to hope that Sasuke completed, but that he was lazy!


    Zhang Miao is very clear that Sasuke is very urgent to get stronger in order to find revenge on Itachi. It is because of this. After joining the seventh class led by Kakashi in the original plot, because the speed of getting stronger was too slow. So he resolutely chose to defect and escape from the village, and put in His Majesty the Great Snake Pill.


    So Zhang Miao also knows that if Sasuke does not become significantly stronger after following him for a while, then he will definitely leave himself. At that time, it will be troublesome to collect his ninja fragments!


    It is because of knowing this that Zhang Miao intentionally sets up a high-intensity physical training for Sasuke. If Sasuke cannot choose to be lazy, it is his own problem that he cannot get stronger quickly.


    In this way, Sasuke cannot leave easily, and Zhang Miao can easily collect his ninja fragments every day.


    But what Zhang Miao didn''t expect is that under such high-intensity physical training, Sasuke didn''t be lazy at all, but clenched his teeth to continue, and the sweat he ran down even wet a large area of ??the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s brow suddenly deepened.


    "Say this way, Sasuke is exhausted. It seems I have to adjust the plan!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately opened the door of the room and went out, then walked in front of Sasuke in the yard and opened his mouth toward him.


    "Well, Sasuke, that''s all for today''s training!"


    "but����"


    Sasuke seemed to intend to refuse, but before he could say anything, Zhang Miao waved his hand and interrupted him.


    "Nothing, but your system is too weak, and you have not experienced this intensity of training before. If you continue to reluctantly, your body will not be able to bear it at all, and the principle of haste is unreasonable. You should understand!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao''s voice suddenly became very severe, and when he heard this, Sasuke lowered his head quickly.


    "Sorry Master, I''m too weak!"


    Seeing his appearance, Zhang Miao shook her head immediately, then reached out to lift him up from the ground, and patted him gently on the shoulder.


    "Don''t be arrogant. Your potential is very large. All you have to do is to go step by step, and become stronger step by step. Do you understand?"


    "I see, Master!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sasuke nodded again and looked at him with an open mind, and then Zhang Miao smiled with satisfaction.


    "Bitch can teach it!"


    At this moment, Zhang Miao''s attitude towards Sasuke is different from before. If he only thought about using Sasuke before, now he really intends to help Sasuke become stronger.


    After laughing, Zhang Miao thought for a while, and then opened her mouth again towards Sasuke.


    "From tomorrow on, you will have to go to Ninja School, and then do physical training after you come back from school, and the training items are still the same, but the number changes, squat and tiger push-ups are changed to 200, running around the yard 150 laps, these have to be done, you know? "


    "Yes, Master!" Looking at Zhang Miao''s serious look, Sasuke''s answer became stern and powerful.


    Maybe it was too focused, neither Zhang Miao nor Sasuke noticed. At this time on the big tree in the center of the yard, I don''t know when a black crow was added.


    At this moment the crow was staring at them with wide eyes. After the two of them returned to the house, the crow fluttered and flew up, and soon disappeared into the distant sky.

 Chapter 391： Confrontation

    Zhang Miao is now very perceptive. As long as he is willing, if anyone uses Chakra within four kilometers, he can immediately sense it.


    But this is only for special circumstances. When he is usually in the village, he cannot always open his own perception ability. After all, Muye is one of the five big ninja villages, and the ninjas inside are tens of thousands. Zhang Miao can''t perceive even if the perception ability is turned on.


    And most importantly, Zhang Miao''s body "brings" a nine-tailed one, which gives him the ability to perceive maliciousness. As long as someone nearby is malicious to him, he can immediately detect it.


    It is for these reasons that Zhang Miao has rarely paid much attention to the situation around her, so the black crow who had stayed on the branch before was fortunate to avoid his sight.


    After taking off from a big tree in the yard of Zhang Miao''s house, the crow did not stop elsewhere, but kept flying towards the north of Muye Village.


    After flying all night, the crow finally arrived in the early morning of the next day in front of a long stairway and stopped on the shoulder of a young man.


    The man was wearing a black robe with a red cloud on his back, and a ninja guard on the head of the wooden leaf village, and the ninja guard was also scratched horizontally, dividing the wooden leaf logo on the guard forehead into two.


    This dress is the symbol of "Xiao" of the S-class rebellion group!


    If there is a ninja in Koba Village, they will find that this man is not someone else, it is the Uchiha family who slaughtered the Uchiha family and then defected from the village!


    At this point Uchiha Itachi was sitting at the bottom of the stairs with a calm expression on his face. After the black crow stopped on his shoulders, his expression changed a little.


    "are you back?"


    Speaking to himself, Uchiha Itachi turned his head and looked at the crow on his shoulder.


    When his eyes and the crow''s eyes looked at each other, his eyes immediately became the writing eye of the three hooks, and the eye of the crow that stayed on his shoulder immediately became a shuriken. Shaped red eyes!


    Kaleidoscope write round eyes!


    The crow naturally cannot have the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. This kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was actually replaced by Uchiha Itachi, and this kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is also very promising. Its original owner, Zheng It was Uchiha who had committed suicide by committing himself to Nanga River at the beginning!


    At that time, Uchiha Sumizu originally planned to use her own "Don''t God" to write a round eye to stop the Uchiha family coup, but after being taken away by the Tuanzang right eye, he was desperate, so he gave his left eye to Uchiha Itachi, then cast himself in Nanhe River.


    Uchiha Itachi, because of witnessing Uchiha''s death, was stimulated by his own eyes, and then evolved his kaleidoscope.


    Uchiha Sumizu kept a group of crows during his lifetime. After he died, Uchiha Itachi used the crows as his psychic beast.


    At the same time, Uchiha Itachi also gave the "Don''t God" writing chakra presented to Uchiha to stop water and put it in the eyes of one of the crows as an investigation and special means.


    For example, at this time, the crow stopped on his shoulder, and it was exactly what he saw with the writing wheel eye. When Uchiha Itachi looked at it with the writing wheel eye, everything he saw was also Appeared in Uchiha Itachi''s mind.


    After staring at the crow for a while, Uchiha Itachi also reflected everything that the crow saw into his mind, and he nodded.


    "Well, I know everything, hard work!"


    Seems to understand what he said, the crow staying on his shoulder suddenly screamed, and then straight into the air, flew away with his wings!


    As the crow flew away, Uchiha Itachi, who had no waves on his face, showed a smile of relief.


    "Compared to him, my brother is really incompetent. Sasuke can follow him and I can rest assured!"


    As soon as Uchiha Itachi thought of it, he heard a footstep behind him, and at the same time a cold, hoarse voice sounded behind him.


    "Well ... it''s rare to see Itachi Jun smile, is it hard to be happy?"


    Hearing this voice, Uchiha Itachi immediately put away the smile on his face, then stood up slowly, and gave the person behind him a cold glance.


    "It has nothing to do with you, Osumaru!"


    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who appeared behind Uchiha Itachi at this time, but it was Osumaru who defected from Koba five years ago!


    At this time, Dashe Wan also wore a robe with a red cloud on a black background, apparently also joined the "Xiao" organization, and from his appearance here at this time, we can see that he and Uchiha Itachi are together.


    Facing Uchiha Itachi''s indifferent attitude, Dashemaru didn''t care, and a pale smile flashed again.


    "Well, Itachi doesn''t care, I''m just curious!"


    After hearing the serpent''s words, Uchiha Itachi didn''t respond to him, but turned his head expressionlessly, and then walked up towards the steps.


    Looking at Uchiha Itachi, who did not put himself in his eyes at all, a sharp flash of light flashed in the vertical pupil of Osumaru, and then he quietly raised one of his hands.


    When he raised his hand, his pale arm suddenly turned into a gray fangs poisonous python, and then immediately rushed to entangle Uchiha Itachi!


    In the face of the sudden attack of Osumaru, Uchiha Itachi did not show any expression of horror, but frowned a little impatiently.


    "Da Snake Pill, what do you mean?"


    "Hmm ..."


    After hearing about Uchiha Itachi''s question, Dashemaru''s hoarse laughter rang again, and a pair of cold vertical pupils were full of greed.


    "People who have precious eye writing will actually come to me in front of me. I''m so lucky. Your body, I will accept it!"


    Over the years, Da Snake Pill has been searching for a way to live forever, and his approach is to transfer his soul to other people''s bodies, devour the other''s soul, and take the other''s body!


    Dashe Wan''s move is equivalent to treating other people''s bodies as his own "container" of soul, and constantly changing his body to achieve the goal of eternal life.


    And there is also a benefit to this, that is, when changing the body, if you can get a body with a blood relay limit, you can also get the power of the opponent''s blood relay limit!


    For the power of the Uchiha family to write chakras, Osumaru has coveted for a long time. As early as when Uchiha Itachi joined the shadows, he often secretly peered at each other.


    Now Uchiha Itachi has also defected from the village, and still appears in front of him. Osumaru can''t hold back his greed and shoots directly at Uchiha Itachi!


    Looking at the restrained Uchiha Itachi, Osumaru''s face was suddenly filled with the smile that she wanted.


    "I always wanted a perfect body, Itachi Jun, you who write the eye of the wheel is a masterpiece of heaven, and be one with me!"


    With that said, Osumaru was ready to shoot again at Uchiha Itachi, but before he had the next move, he noticed that the surrounding scenery had changed!


    At this moment, his surroundings completely turned into a blood-red space, and Uchiha Itachi, who was originally restrained by his snake hand, disappeared. Instead, he himself was penetrated by several huge iron nails. He couldn''t move.


    Magic �� Hanghang Technique!


    This is an illusion initiated by the eye of the writing wheel. Even if the other party knows that they have the illusion, the body cannot move.


    At this time, this was the situation of Dashe Wan. He was also very clear that he had hit the magic of Uchiha Itachi, but he had no sense of fear at all, and his face was a little more excited.


    "I''m so good at gold-binding illusions. My pupil strength is so great!"


    Speaking of which, Oshimaru struggled to raise his hands, and seemed to intend to close the seal, but he had not waited for his hands to be closed, and saw that Uchiha Itachi waved his hands gently, and the blood splattered, and he left his left hand together with his wrist. Cut it down!


    In the painful expression of Osumaru, Uchiha Itachi raised his bitterness gently, and opened his mouth lightly.


    "Da Snake Pill, any of your operations are ineffective in front of my eyes. I don''t want to do this again, otherwise, it would not be as simple as a hand!"


    After that, Uchiha Itachi no longer cared about the big snake ball covering his broken hand, and turned and left. When he turned, there was a flash of memory in his eyes.


    "Even the big snake pill, one of the three forbearances, can''t resist my eye-eye pupil writing, so how strong are you who ignore my kaleidoscope eye-eye pupil writing? Whirlpool Dragon!

 Chapter 392： Three years

    "Ah! Ah!"


    After waking up in the morning, Zhang Miao even sneezed two times. After hearing the movement, the vortex Xin Nai downstairs immediately shouted at him.


    "Ryunosuke, did you get a cold? Would you like to go to the hospital and prescribe a cold medicine?"


    "No need!" Zhang Miao waved toward her while walking downstairs, and said, "I''m okay, I guess it''s Watergate, or Naruto or Erzhu miss me And hehe! "


    At this point Naruto and Sasuke have already gone to school, and Bo Feng Shui Men has also been stationed at the Pluto Temple outside the village, leaving only Zhang Miao and Wu Xi Xin Xin Na at home.


    Looking at his hippie smiley face, Vortex Sinai shook her head helplessly.


    "Your child is talking nonsense again, OK, hurry up and wash your face and mouth, then come over for breakfast!"


    "Know it!"


    Zhang Miao agreed, then ran to wash her face and rinse her mouth with a smile.


    After finishing his personal hygiene, he sat down at the dining table and began to enjoy the rich breakfast that Whirlpool Sinai prepared for him.


    After returning to Muye Village, Zhang Miao ate every meal very richly, which greatly enhanced the speed and efficiency of his physical strengthening. Today, he looks like a twelve-year-old boy.


    Looking at him eagerly, Whirlpool Sinna grinned suddenly.


    "Hee hee, Ryunosuke, I heard Shuimon say that you are training Sasuke, or bring Naruto with him, but he asked me for it last night!"


    "Naruto?"


    After hearing the words of the whirlpool, Xin Miao, Zhang Miao stopped eating while suddenly flashing a little surprise in her eyes.


    "Naruto actually begged you because of this incident. It seems that the role of competitors really is very significant. OK, since he is willing, when he comes back from school, train with Sasuke!"


    For Zhang Miao, it doesn''t make much difference to train one person or two people, not to mention Naruto is still his younger brother, and it is naturally impossible for him to turn his elbows outward.


    So after Sasuke and Naruto returned from school in the afternoon, Zhang Miao immediately called the two of them in front of them and waved their hands.


    "You two, now do 200 squats and 200 tiger push-ups for me immediately. After you finish, run around the yard for 150 laps. Don''t finish eating. Don''t eat. Start!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Sasuke was well prepared. After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he immediately started to do it. Seeing this scene, Naruto quickly followed suit.


    For Sasuke and Naruto, although the training intensity given by Zhang Miao this time is still very high, it is not an unacceptable level, so it took them two hours to complete it.


    After the training was completed, Zhang Miao took the two back to the house for dinner. The two little guys seemed to bring the competitive momentum to the dinner table during the training. For a while, the "ding ding" sound of the chopsticks struck.


    Soon, Sasuke and Naruto finished eating the rice in the bowl, and then they stretched out the empty bowl towards Uzumaki Shina.


    "Mom, I have another bowl!"


    "Auntie, please give me another bowl!"


    ...


    After eating, Naruto was called away by Shikamaru and Ding Ci, and Sasuke rejected the invitations of several girls, and then came to Zhang Miao.


    "Master, can you illusion?"


    "Huh?" After hearing Sasuke''s question, Zhang Miao glanced at him suddenly, then nodded. "I do know some illusions. Why do you ask this suddenly?"


    "Because I want you to use illusions on me, just like that man, this time, I won''t escape again!"


    When he said this, Sasuke''s face suddenly showed a hint of shame, but more of it was hate.


    Zhang Miao knew that "the man" in Sasuke''s mouth was Uchiha Itachi, so he shook his head immediately after hearing Sasuke''s words.


    "Two pillars, I think you are mistaken a bit. There is an essential difference between ordinary illusions and illusions of writing round eyes, and Itachi is very good at illusions. Once he hits his illusions, it will be difficult to defeat him! "


    "So what should I do?" Sasuke''s brow frowned immediately after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, "how can I defeat him?"


    "When he gets sick!" As soon as Sasuke''s words fell, this answer came out of Zhang Miao''s mind.


    According to the narrative of the original plot, Uchiha Itachi''s body is not good. At most another ten years, his body will be destroyed by the disease.


    At that time, even Sasuke, who was facing Sangou''s writing round eyes, was very struggling. After sealing the big snake pill hidden in Sasuke''s body, he himself died.


    As a "naruto fan", Zhang Miao knows these things very well, but he cannot tell Sasuke.


    So after thinking for a while, he opened his mouth to Sasuke.


    "Of the three items of physical, forbearing, and magic, the latter two are all good at Itachi, so if you want to defeat him, you must think of physical methods, and don''t forget that only a strong physique can accommodate production. More chakras, so run, boy! "


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Sasuke suddenly realized the expression of sudden realization, then nodded strongly.


    "I see, Master!"


    After speaking, he shook off his two legs again and ran in the yard. Looking at him sweating like rain, Zhang Miao''s face smiled again.


    "Ninjutsu and illusions will be taught to you in the future. All I have to do now is to help you lay a solid foundation for the body. After all, the body is the strength to become stronger. I hope that when you face Itachi after ten years, You can beat him without him! "


    Zhang Miao''s idea of ??Sasuke is naturally unknown, but with the training every day, he clearly feels that his strength has improved, so he is even more convinced of Zhang Miao.


    What Zhang Miao did was to gradually increase the training intensity of both of them according to the situation of Sasuke and Naruto, and to torture their bodies. As time passed, their physiques became more and more strong.


    It may be because of eating, living, and training every day. Sasuke and Naruto are competitors and partners who are often together. After three years, the relationship between the two has become closer.


    But intimacy returned to intimacy. When the two were together, they still looked like each other. Zhang Miao could not help but feel a little emotional.


    "It seems that the conflict between Dhara and Ashura is not so easy to resolve. Sasuke and Naruto, as their reincarnation, will inevitably have to do one in the future. I just hope that the fetters established between them today will make them less likely to flow. A little blood! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao took another look at Sasuke and Naruto who were training in the yard, then grinned.


    "But I am glad that I have collected the ninja fragments of the two of them. After recruiting them, my elementary fairy body should be able to be promoted, right?"

 Chapter 393： Warm memories

    Zhang Miao likes to spend time in Muye Village, not only because he gets up in the morning, he can eat a rich breakfast made by Swirl �� Sinai, and most importantly, he can collect in the most labor-saving way every day. To the ninja fragments you need.


    For example, Po Feng Shui Men, Vortex Sinai, Naruto, and Sasuke. Because they live under one roof, Zhang Miao basically shows up every day, and they can collect four ninja fragments from them.


    It can be said that for Zhang Miao who hates trouble, this kind of life is what he dreams of, but this life finally reached its end.


    On this day, while Zhang Miao was instructing Naruto and Sasuke for physical training, the system''s prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting nine pieces of Nine Stars, Six-level Uzumaki Naruto (Ashura) Ninja Shards x5 under the crown. At present, the ninja has met the recruitment requirements. Please recruit as soon as possible!"


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting the Nine Stars Six Roads Uchiha Sasuke (Indra) Ninja Shard x5 under the crown. At present, the ninja has met the recruitment requirements, please recruit as soon as possible!"


    After hearing the prompts from these two systems, Zhang Miao paused for a while and then responded, "Did you collect them all? Unconsciously, I have been in Muye Village for so long!" "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly felt a little emotional, and after taking a deep breath, he opened his mouth towards Naruto and Sasuke who were doing physical training.


    "Naruto, Erzhu, you continue to train, I will go back to my room to rest first!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao''s turned and went back to the room. Looking at this scene, Sasuke''s eyes flashed a moment of doubt.


    "In the past, Master always watched us finish the practice before leaving. Why did you return to my room to rest so early today? Is it tired?"


    Thinking of this, Sasuke could not help frowning, but he didn''t care too much, but continued to complete the physical training that Zhang Miao arranged for him.


    When Sasuke and Naruto completed their physical training, it was already two hours later, at the same time, the voice of Vortex �� Sinai was heard in the room.


    "Naruto, Sasuke, wash your hands and eat after you practice!"


    "That''s great, eat!" Naruto immediately promised after hearing the words of Uzumaki Shina, then ran to wash his hands happily.


    When Sasuke entered the room, he looked around first and found that there was no figure of Zhang Miao, so he immediately opened his mouth toward the whirlpool.


    "Auntie Xinnai, hasn''t Master come down yet? I''ll call him!"


    After speaking, he turned and walked towards the stairs, but he had just taken two steps, and Vortex Sinai stopped him.


    "Sasuke, don''t go up, your master ... he''s gone!"


    "Leave it?" Sasuke''s heart rose with anxiety immediately when he heard the words from the whirlpool, Sinai, but he still squeezed out a smile, "Aunt Sinai, Master, did he go out to buy something? This This kind of thing lets me go ... "


    Looking at the reluctant smile on Sasuke''s face, Uzumaki Shina''s heart flashed a moment of intolerance. Before Sasuke finished speaking, she shook her head gently.


    "It''s not going out to buy things. Ryunosuke has left Koba Village. Sasuke, you don''t have to be sad, Ryusuke said. When you and Naruto become ninjas on their own, he will return!


    "Do you stand alone?"


    After hearing the words of Whirlpool Sinna, Sasuke seemed to think of something, the expression on his face gradually became firm, and then nodded towards Whirlpool Sinai.


    "I see. I''m different now than I was three years ago. It won''t take long for me to become a ninja on my own!"


    Having said that, Sasuke knelt down towards Uzumaki Shina, then bowed down, respectfully and respectfully gave Uzumaki Shina to the ceremony.


    "Auntie Xinnai, Master is gone, and I have no reason to stay here again. Thank you for taking so long to take care of me. I will definitely repay you in the future, then ... goodbye!"


    After speaking, Sasuke got up and left without waiting for what Uzumaki Sinai said. Seeing this scene, Uzumaki Sinai sighed helplessly.


    "Well, as Ryunosuke said, Sasuke''s self-esteem is so strong!"


    As soon as the words of Whirlpool Sinna fell, Naruto after washing his hands came out of the kitchen.


    After coming out, he looked around and found that there were no figures of Zhang Miao and Sasuke, so he asked in a quizzical manner toward the whirlpool.


    "Mom, hasn''t your brother come down yet? And Sasuke? Where has he gone?"


    Looking at Naruto with a doubtful look, Whirlpool Sinna smiled suddenly, then reached out and touched his little head gently.


    "Naruto, your brother has something to do, and so is Sasuke, so they all left, but your brother said, he will come back when you become the one-sided ninja!"


    "Really?" Naruto immediately rejoiced when he heard the words from Uzumaki Sinai. He immediately nodded vigorously. "Mom, don''t worry, I will soon become a ninja on my own. My brother will be back! "


    Looking at Naruto''s confident look, Whirlpool Sinna smiled and nodded, "Well, mother believes you, OK, go eat!"


    "Oh!" Naruto nodded immediately after hearing the words from the whirlpool Sinai, then sat at the front of the dining table and raised the chopsticks, "I''m moving!"


    When Naruto was about to dine, Vortex Sinai looked up at the door again, and her deep eyes seemed to penetrate the entire Muye Village.


    "Ryunosuke, be careful all the way!"


    When the whirlpool Xin Nai said this secretly, Zhang Miao had left the village and passed through the wood-leaved forest, flying fast towards the east.


    Because the speed of the flight was too fast, the wind blowing on him blew his red hair and fluttered backwards, and his robe was blown into the air.


    However, these Zhang Miao didn''t care. Instead of slowing down, he also accelerated a little bit. It seemed that he intended to let the fierce wind blow away his sadness of separation.


    The night came slowly, and when the bright moon was hanging in the middle of the sky, Zhang Miao also reached his destination this time-the country of waves!


    After arriving at the destination, Zhang Miao manipulated the sand to land on a huge reef on the coast, then looked back towards the direction of Muye Village, a smile flickered at the corner of his mouth.


    "The warm memories of these three years are not what made me addicted to it, but gave me enough motivation to make me stronger, because only then can I protect this warmth!"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao''s expression suddenly became more firm.


    "System, help me use Uchiha''s soil collected in the past three years and Tsunade''s ninja fragments, all for lottery!"

 Chapter 394： Raffles and Recruitment

    So far, Zhang Miao found that there are three ways to collect ninja fragments.


    The first method requires Zhang Miao to interact face-to-face with the person to be recruited every day, so as to collect each other''s ninja fragments.


    The second method is based on the premise of the first method. When the recruited ninja gets along with his body, Zhang Miao can also obtain the ninja fragments of the ninja.


    The third method requires the absolute favor or absolute trust of the other party to collect the ninja fragments of the other party regardless of the distance, which is quite meaningful.


    Of the three methods, the conditions that the third method needs to meet are undoubtedly relatively harsh. So far, only Kakashi and Uchiha Itachi have reached this condition.


    As for others, they basically rely on the first two methods.


    Of course, compared to the first conventional method that requires Zhang Miao and the other person to face each other to collect the opponent''s ninja fragments, the second method is still very convenient.


    In the past three years when Zhang Miao stayed in Muye Village, those recruited by him were very dutiful.


    For example, Qianji with her mother-in-law, Qianji with Iro, I love money with Dara, disco with Dida, and Tsunabe with Tsunade, and fish with soil. Wait.


    Just because of them, even if Zhang Miao did not meet with these ninjas, they would constantly obtain their ninja fragments. After more than three years, the accumulated ninja fragments also reached a very objective amount.


    When Zhang Miao said that she would draw a lottery with Tsunade and Uchiha''s soiled ninja fragments, the system''s prompt sounded immediately.


    "Under the crown, there are 13,140 pieces of ninja fragments of the Seven Star Shadow Tsunade, and 14510 pieces of Ninja fragments of the Seven Star Shadow Uchiha soil. Are they all used for lottery?"


    "His ... is there so much?"


    When he heard this number, Zhang Miao froze for a while, but he quickly responded, then nodded.


    "Well, after all, I have accumulated more than three or four years, and it is normal to have so many. The system, use all these ninja fragments for the lottery!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    After getting a positive reply from Zhang Miao, the system immediately complied with his instructions and used all Tsunade and the ninja fragments with soil for the lottery.


    As in the previous lottery results, Tsunade''s ninja fragments are mainly drawn from the rope tree, Kato broken, and the ninja fragments between the thousand hand pillars, and the soil is still the same, the main extraction is Kakashi, Nohara Lin, A fragment of a ninja with Uchiha spots.


    Now that Rope Tree, Kato Broken, Kakashi, and Nohara Lin Zhang Miao have been recruited, his main goal this time is actually Chishouma and Uchiha Spot!


    Therefore, after the first lottery, he again ordered to the system.


    "System, draw the rope tree, Kato cut, Kakashi and Nohara Rin your ninja fragments again!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the system immediately agreed, and then started the second lottery. Soon, the system prompt that Zhang Miao most wanted to hear went off.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on the crown, the eight star super-class Qianshouzhujian has met the recruitment requirements, please recruit as soon as possible!"


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the crown, the Eight Star Super Film Uchiha Spot has met the recruitment requirements, please invite the crown as soon as possible!"


    After hearing these two prompts, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Hey, as I expected, the ninja fragments that have been accumulated in the past four years, only two draws, gathered the ninja fragments needed to recruit them both, then the rest is recruiting! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately ordered to the system.


    "System, help me take out the ninja fragments of Chishouma and Uchiha Baba. Today I will play with the big one and recruit these two opponents who have been fighting for a lifetime!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the system immediately agreed, and as the system''s voice dropped, two piles of ninja fragments also appeared at Zhang Miao''s feet.


    Looking at the two piles of ninja fragments under his feet, Zhang Miao didn''t even distinguish who was who, she just broke her finger and began to print.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    With Zhang Miao''s low-drink, a white smoke rose suddenly on the huge reef, and when the white smoke was gone, the thousand-handed column wearing a dark red ninja appeared in his before.


    At the same time, the system''s prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding��Congratulations on recruiting the Eight-Star Super Shadow-Class Qianshouzhu under the crown, and obtaining the ninja''s Chakra reserve, because the ninja belongs to the recovering specialty ninja and gains the specialty under the crown��rapid healing, even if others see Fatal injury, it can be restored in the blink of an eye! "


    The strong resilience can be said to be the most powerful place in the first generation of Naruto 1000 Shouzhu. Now that Zhang Miao has gained this feat, if you change someone else, you must be happy to jump three feet high!


    But Zhang Miao was not the same. After hearing this prompt from the system, he gave a helpless pout.


    "Well ... with my physical strength, it is not easy for others to cut through my oily skin. This quick healing effect is too small for me. Forget it, let ��s take a double insurance. OK, system Help me open the ninja skills between the thousand hands! "


    "Yes, now open the special list of thousand hand pillars for the crown!" After hearing Miao''s words, the system''s voice sounded again.


    With the sound of the system, the list of special features in Qianshouzhu immediately appeared in front of Zhang Miao.


    Option one:


    Blood Relay Boundary �� Mugiao: The power from the God Tree, the unique Blood Relay Boundary between Qianshouzhu, possessing it is equal to the capital of the hegemony.


    Note: Give me a woman, I can''t create a nation, but give me a seed, but I can create a forest, the strongest beast in Ninja, you deserve it!


    Option two:


    Fairy Body: The powerful physique inherited from the Six Fairies, not only can accommodate a huge amount of Chakras, but even Chakra''s recovery speed is very amazing.


    Note: Without it, the tail beast can catch you to play, with it you can catch the tail beast to play!


    Option three:


    Good bet: Eighteen types of gambling tools are proficient, but to win, you need some luck.


    Note: Well, people always have a hobby.


    After looking at the three ninja skills between Qianshouzhu, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly couldn''t help twitching.


    "Hemp eggs, I finally know why Tsunade is so good at gambling, this is an ancestral relationship!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help shaking her head, and then set her eyes on the first two options between Qianshouzhu again, and her brows frowned.


    "I have both the clogs and the fairy body, so which one should I choose this time?"

 Chapter 395： Intermediate Fairy Body

    Although Zhang Miao had long ago possessed the bodies of the mules and the immortals, unfortunately, the two ninjas were half-hung.


    First of all, his Mucha Chakra was obtained after recruiting Yamato, not the original version of Qianshouzhu, so the power is very limited. Although it is good in single attack, it is not good in group attack.


    Secondly, his immortal body was obtained from the blood of a thousand hands after recruiting Gangshou, and then combined with his own blood of a family of swirls, not to mention, the "primary" given from the system The name "fairy body" shows its limited power.


    Of course, if you change someone else to have these two specialties, you can surely wake up with dreams, but for Zhang Miao who is determined to become a true god, such a half-character speciality is far from enough.


    Therefore, at this time looking at the ninja features of Qianshouzhu, he began to think seriously.


    "There is no doubt that if I choose the wooden clogs between the thousand hand pillars, I will definitely play 100% of the power of the wooden clogs, and if I choose his fairy body, it will definitely exceed my own" primary fairy body ", also It means that I do n��t lose no matter which one I choose! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded for a moment, thinking again for a while, then nodded.


    "Well, I have a lot of attack methods. There is no effect on whether there are wooden clogs. In contrast, it can provide Chakra''s fairy body continuously, and the cost performance is much higher, so choose this!"


    After making a decision, Zhang Miao immediately pointed her finger at the second option, and the sound of the system rang.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on the possession of the fairy body among the thousand hands in the crown. Because the crown already has the primary fairy body, the body under the crown is now automatically promoted to the intermediate fairy body. The influence of energy doubles the power of body, forbearance and illusion under the crown! "


    "Double the power of body, forbearance, and illusion?"


    After hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao immediately asked in her head, "Does this double, including the blood relay limit?"


    For today''s Zhang Miao, general physical, forbearance, and magic can no longer meet his needs. Most of the attack methods he uses are actually from the blood relay limit, so he has this question.


    The systematic answer did not disappoint him.


    "Of course, as long as the physical, patience, and illusion techniques available under the crown are twice as powerful as their original bases, individual jujutsu affected by chakras can also be based on the number of chakras used under the crown, Ten times or even dozens of times the original basic! "


    "That''s it!" Zhang Miao''s eyes lit up suddenly when he heard the answer from the system. "So, according to this, my writing-eye pupil power and Mubo Jutsu power also strengthened, right?"


    "Yes!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately answered him, "The current pupil strength under the crown is equivalent to twice as much as before, and the wooden puppet jutsu is also equivalent to twice as much as between the thousand hands."


    Although expected, Zhang Miao couldn''t help getting a little excited when she heard the prompt from the system.


    "My original pupil strength was enough to release the Yan Yan, which was about 20 minutes. After doubling it, it was forty minutes. When combined with the wooden shinjutsu equivalent to twice as much as a thousand hands, there was no problem even if I played against the five Ninja villages. Then, the intermediate fairy body is so strong, what about the advanced fairy body? "


    Thinking of this, when Zhang Miao looked at another pile of ninja fragments, her eyes suddenly became a little hot.


    "It''s also an eight-star ninja. Qian Qianzhujian is so strong, then Ye Ye will definitely not let me down, so I''ll start!"


    Zhang Miao said as she began to print quickly.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    As he groaned, a white smoke rose from the reef. When the white smoke was gone, wearing a dark red ninja and a long hair shawl, Uchiha''s spot appeared in front of him.


    Just like the Qianshouzhu Room recruited before, the Uchiha Spots standing in front of Zhang Miao at this time are also very young. They look no more than forty years old. The sharp eyes and the murderous radiance from the body are as if just Come out from the battlefield the same.


    However, when he saw Zhang Miao, the expression on his face immediately became respectful. Before Zhang Miao spoke, he knelt down on one knee.


    "Under the crown, Uchiha Spot came in accordance with your call. Thank you for giving me a young body and eternal life. Your order is my mission. I am willing to clear all obstacles for you and unite the world!"


    When Uchiha''s speech fell, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the Umbrella under the crown for recruiting the Eight-Star Super-Uji Pochi, and to obtain the Chakra Reserve of the ninja. Since the Umbrella has recruited more than three times from the Uchiha family, it is not possible to obtain the ninja. Automatically transfer the ninja''s expertise to other recruits! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, what''s the situation?


    After hearing the system''s prompt, Zhang Miao stopped suddenly, and when he stopped, the system sounded again.


    "Ding ... The rebirth was successful, and Qianshouzhuma has gained the ninja''s specialty of Uchiha''s spot-the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes!"


    "Ding ... Because the Qianshouzhu itself has a fairy body, the eternal kaleidoscope writes the revolving eye automatically evolved into the reincarnation eye, and the star in the Qianshouzhu automatically rises to nine stars!"


    With the sound of these two system prompts, Qian Qianzhu, who was still standing, immediately knelt down on one knee toward Zhang Miao.


    "Thousands of hand pillars have followed the call of the crown, and are willing to give all their loyalty and life to the crown. At the same time, thank you for the strength you have given me. Thousands of hand pillars are grateful!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Do you think that Lao Tzu is willing to give you strength? I was forced!


    At this time Zhang Miao also remembered that according to the rules of the system, after the ninjas of the same family were recruited three times, they could not get the ninja strengths of the other party, and the system would give them to other ninjas.


    For example, the Hyuga family and the Uchiha family are both big leaves, and Zhang Miao has recruited ninjas from these two groups more than three times, so it is normal to have a rebate.


    Thinking of this, looking at Qianshouzhu and Yu Zhibo spot kneeling in front of himself, Zhang Miao closed her eyes immediately, and then sighed long.


    "Well, it''s all fatal, both of you!"


    "Yes, under the crown!" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Qianshouzhu and Uchiha spot immediately agreed, and then stood up.


    After they got up, Zhang Miao slowly opened her eyes, then nodded towards the two.


    "Well, you are all very good, but you are too famous, so your names have to be changed. Qian Qianzhuzhu will be called Qianzhu Dazhu, and I will call you Dazhu later, understand?"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the Qianzhu Dazhu, who had just acquired a new name, suddenly froze, then nodded helplessly.


    "Big pillars understand!"


    Looking at the helpless look of Qianshou Dazhu, Uchiha''s face flashed with a mocking smile, but before his smile faded from his face, Zhang Miao''s voice rang again. stand up.


    "As for Uchiha Spot, you will be called Uchiha Spotted Alopecia in the future, how about it? Is my name very special, and is it also very grounded?"


    Uchiha alopecia areata: "�� (�� �� �� ||||) ��"

 Chapter 396： Six Powers (1)

    Zhang Miao has always been very random, but there is no way, because the thought of becoming a **** requires the recruitment of 233 ninjas, and basically every recruited ninja needs to be renamed. Thinking of these, he is really Not interested in thinking about the name carefully.


    "Take whatever you think of, they won''t object anyway!"


    It is with this idea that Zhang Miao always chooses the new name he recruits, whatever he remembers, and it is also called "smooth, grounded."


    In the face of Zhang Miao''s name, Uchiha''s alopecia areata, who had just acquired the new name, could only grit his teeth and lower his head toward Zhang Miao.


    "Thank you ... Thank you for your name!"


    Although he said thank you in his mouth, Yu Zhibo''s alopecia areata had made up his mind. In addition to Zhang Miao, if someone dared to shout half a word, he would definitely let the other party taste the power of his kaleidoscope!


    Zhang Zhimiao''s idea of ??Yu Zhibo''s spotted baldness is naturally unknown. After giving them a good name, he waved at them.


    "Well, you two stood aside first, I will continue to summon other ninjas!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Qianshou Dazhu and Yu Zhibo''s alopecia areata took a few steps back at once, while Zhang Miao commanded again towards the system.


    "System, help me also take out the ninja fragments needed to recruit Naruto and Sasuke. I will try to improve the fairy body this time!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately responded to him, while taking out Naruto and Sasuke''s ninja fragments.


    Looking at the two piles of ninja fragments stacked in front of himself, Zhang Miao took another deep breath.


    "Can you do it? It''s just this time!" Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately broke her finger and quickly began to print.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    As he drank aloud, a white smoke suddenly ��snapped��, and the reef in front of him rose up. When the white smoke dispersed, a glittering Naruto immediately appeared in front of him.


    This Naruto looks about sixteen or seventeen years old. He is wearing a gold glittering coat, holding two black Chakra sticks in his hand, and behind him are six sized fists. Black sphere.


    The Taoist Jade of the Six Immortals!


    Seeing Naruto like this, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "This ... this is Naruto in Six Immortals Mode!"


    Now Zhang Miao finally understands why even strong men like Qianshoujian and Uchiha Bana can only be systematically evaluated as the eight-star super film level, while Naruto and Sasuke can be rated as nine-star. The reason is Because they have six powers!


    When Zhang Miao showed a look of sudden realization, the system''s prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding����Congratulations on recruiting Nine Stars and Six Paths Naruto (Ashura) under the crown, and obtaining the ninja''s Chakra reserve, because this ninja belongs to the contemporary reincarnation of Ashura, and the host acquires the specialty--the body of the fairy!


    "Ding ... Because the underworld has already possessed a medium-level fairy body, the system will now automatically upgrade the body under the crown to a high-level fairy body, and the current body, tolerance and illusion under the crown will double again!"


    After hearing these two continuous system prompts, Zhang Miao took a long time to respond.


    "Uh ... did you get the senior fairy body? How come so easily?"


    It seemed to feel Zhang Miao''s confusion, and the system prompt sounded again in his mind.


    "Under the crown, don''t be surprised. For you who will become the true God in the future, everything now is just the foundation!"


    "Uh ... basics? Are all senior immortals just foundations?"


    Hearing the words of the system, Zhang Miao staggered again, but he quickly responded, then nodded strangely.


    "Well, since you have said that, it must be true. I was fussed. Okay, help me open Naruto''s Ninja expertise!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    When the sound of the system sounded again, Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed a look of anticipation, "How can Naruto, as a nine-star ninja, come up with something special?"


    Zhang Miao just thought of it, and Naruto''s long list of special features appeared in front of Zhang Miao.


    Option one:


    Son of Destiny: No matter how difficult or bumpy you may be, people who are cared for by fate can survive it and save the world!


    Note: With this special elder, your relatives and friends are likely to die in order to protect you, but please rest assured that you cannot die, you are a man destined to live to the end!


    Option two:


    Bloodlines of the Whirlpool family: Bloodlines from the Whirlpool family are born with a strong physique and a large amount of chakras.


    Note: This blood already exists under the crown, no need to choose again.


    Option three:


    Talk: Naruto''s unique skills, without the need to consume any chakra, can make opponents'' strength and IQ drop sharply, and there is even a chance to persuade the other to fight against water, which is an essential skill for home travel.


    Note: The sea is all water, Naruto is relying on a mouth, the strongest ninja technique in the ninja world, you deserve it!


    Option four:


    Master of Meatballs: Spiral pills can be released in combination with other ninjutsu techniques. When hitting an enemy, it is likely to have a one-kill effect.


    Note: There are no problems that cannot be solved by one meatball, if there are, then two!


    Option five:


    The harem technique: a new ninjutsu combination of shadow avatar and transfiguration, transforming into a group of naked beauties or beautiful men, making the enemy circle instantly, and causing the other party to blow nosebleeds.


    Note: As long as you have blood, I can make it spray out of your nose!


    Option six:


    Six Powers (Yang): Powerful to extreme physical strength, bestowed from the big tube wood feather clothes, possessing very powerful power.


    Note: Necessary skills for seal big tube Muhui Ye!


    After reading all Naruto''s specialties, Zhang Miao''s mouth could not help but twitched several times.


    "Ma Ma, it really is a nine-star ninja''s specialty, and even the options have reached an unprecedented six, but how do I feel that everything except the last one is nonsense?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly shook her head helplessly, then point her hand to the last option.


    "The products of the Six Immortals must be excellent products. You can know this just by looking at the annotations. You must be right to choose this one!"


    As Zhang Miao''s voice dropped, his finger also clicked on the last option, and the system''s prompt sounded.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on the six strengths (yang) under the crown!"


    The prompt of the system was short and powerful. Zhang Miao waited for a while and did not hear the follow-up prompt. The corner of his mouth twitched again.


    "Hemp eggs, this is gone? It was so awesome that it was written. As a result, I lost a word after I chose it. What about the daddy?"

 Chapter 397： Six Powers (middle)

    Originally, Zhang Miao thought that after getting Naruto''s "Six Powers (Yang)", what changes would happen to him at least, and at least he could turn on the six golden patterns like Naruto, but he was disappointed in the result.


    After the system prompts him to get this specialty, there are no other sounds, let alone the six-way mode, not even a normal state.


    "Hemp eggs, there is nothing after choosing. I knew that I might as well choose Naruto''s mouth or rub the balls!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly, then looked at another pair of ninja fragments, Sasuke''s ninja fragments, listlessly.


    Sasuke also belongs to the Uchiha clan, so Zhang Miao knows that even after recruiting him, even the ninja ninja specialties can''t choose his own, so at this moment his face is full of unhappiness.


    "Hemp eggs, it''s another product for making wedding dresses for others!"


    But unhappy and unhappy, recruiting must still recruit, after taking a deep breath again, he quickly began to print.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    As he drank, he saw a burst of white smoke rising from the reef. When the white smoke dispersed, a thin and handsome figure appeared in front of him, not Sasuke or Who?


    Like Naruto recruited before, Sasuke looks about 16 or 7 years old, but he does not have Naruto''s "golden glittering" style, but a very ordinary dress.


    He was wearing white short-sleeved clothes on the top, black pants on the bottom, and a note-tether commonly used by the Okinawa Ninja in his waist. The only special thing to say is his reincarnation with a hook on his left. eye!


    Reincarnation write round eyes!


    It must be known that although the reincarnation eye evolved from the writing of the eternal kaleidoscope, it does not have the characteristics of writing the recurrent eye, but the reincarnation writing of the recurrent eye does not. This kind of eye has both the recurrent eye and the writing of the recurrent eye Features!


    Looking at Sasuke''s eye, he nodded secretly in his heart.


    "Well, it seems that Sasuke can enter the ranks of Nine Stars because of this eye!"


    Zhang Miao just thought of it, and the system''s prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding����Congratulations on recruiting Jiuxing Liudao Sato (Indra) under the crown, and obtaining the ninja''s Chakra reserve, because the ninja belongs to the contemporary reincarnation of Indra, and the host has the specialty--the eye of the fairy!"


    When the system''s prompt sounded, Zhang Miao only felt a sting from his forehead, and the white eye on his forehead opened suddenly.


    At the same time it opened, the white eye began to change. In the original pure and flawless white eye, a circle of ripples appeared at this moment, just like a calm lake was thrown into a stone, circle by circle. Rippling.


    Because Baiyan 360 has no dead corners, these changes are visible to Zhang Miao, so after seeing the changes in his whiteheads on his forehead, he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "His ... It''s reincarnation! And it''s still reincarnation!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought of it, the sound of the system sounded again.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting fairy eyes under the crown, but because of the incomplete evolution, the eye''s ability is temporarily unavailable except the original white-eye ability!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, it looks like a good thing for a long time?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s somewhat excited face collapsed at once, but then he suddenly thought of something, and his face was surprised again.


    "Well? No, Sasuke belongs to the Uchiha family. According to usual practice, the system should have given away his ninja expertise to other ninjas long ago, but why hasn''t it moved yet?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s doubt came out, the sound of the system sounded in his mind.


    "Under the crown, Uchiha Sasuke belongs to the reincarnation of contemporary Indra and also belongs to the son of destiny. It is distinguished from the ordinary Uchiha family, so he can choose his ninja specialty."


    "What? Is there such a good thing?"


    After hearing this system prompt, Zhang Miao took a moment to react, and her face was full of joy, "What are you waiting for, help me open the Ninja features of Erzhu!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    As the voice of the system fell, Sasuke''s ninja expertise appeared in front of Zhang Miao.


    Like Naruto, Sasuke''s ninja specialties also have a long string, and Zhang Miao immediately took it seriously.


    Option one:


    Son of Destiny: No matter how difficult or bumpy you may be, people who are cared for by fate can survive it and save the world!


    Note: With this special elder, your relatives and friends are likely to die in order to protect you, but please rest assured that you cannot die, you are a man destined to live to the end!


    Option two:


    Boundary of Blood Following �� Writing Round Eye: The eternal kaleidoscope writing round eye belongs to Uchiha Sasuke, and the straight-line writing round eye like Uchiha''s spot has a very powerful power.


    Note: The crown has an eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, which cannot be selected.


    Option three:


    Uchiha Blood Vessel: Perfectly supports the veins of the writing chakra, which can be opened and closed freely. If there is no Uchiha blood vein, the chakra consumption of the writing chakra is doubled.


    Note: The processor and graphics card do not match, the consequences are very serious.


    Option four:


    Thunder �� Expertise: Very good at Thunder ��, can skillfully condense Thunder �� Chakra into various forms to attack, and has paralyzing characteristics, which can make the opponent unable to move after hitting the opponent. The ultimate move is "Thunder �� Kirin" .


    Note: Lao Tzu held a grasshopper sword and sparks along with lightning.


    Option five:


    Spell Seal: Dashe Wan extracts its own strength, and can open two forms. Each time it is opened, it can double its power and Chakra.


    Note: The curse of safety and no side effects, you deserve it!


    Option six:


    Six Powers (Yin): Powerful to extreme physical strength, bestowed from the big tube wood feather clothes, with very powerful power.


    Note: Necessary skills for seal big tube Muhui Ye!


    Like Naruto, Sasuke''s ninja strengths have reached an astonishing six, which is twice the average ninja, and there are also ninja strengths that Zhang Miao is also very interested in.


    Such as Lei Ye and Mantra.


    It is self-evident that Lei Yue, Sasuke ��s Lei Yue is better than Kakashi. It is much stronger than Kakashi, especially the "Thunder King �� Kirin" that brought down thunder and lightning. To be powerful and powerful, it is simply perfect Ninja.


    The mantra is also very good. This kind of amplification technique that can increase strength and chakra is very rare and useful, not to mention the system has commented that it is safe and without side effects, which is even more rare. In general, Zhang Miao definitely chose it without hesitation.


    But this is not the normal situation, because at this time Zhang Miao''s attention is completely attracted by the "six forces (yin)" in the sixth option.


    Looking at this option, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly.


    "My intuition tells me that this option is the most valuable of all ninja specialties. Perhaps Naruto''s" Six Forces (Yang) "is the cooperation of this" Six Forces (Yin) ", regardless of I do n��t know how to choose it until I choose it.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately stretched out her finger toward this sixth choice point.

 Chapter 398： Six Powers (Part Two)

    Zhang Miao has always believed in his instincts, and this time it is the same, so when he clicked on Sasuke''s sixth "Six Powers (Yin)" option, he didn''t even hesitate.


    The moment he went up, the system''s prompt sounded again.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on the six strengths (yin) under the crown, because the six strengths (yang) have already been under the crown, and the two merge with each other. The current six strengths have been obtained under the crown, and the system will automatically The advanced body of the fairy is upgraded to the body of the six roads. It is being upgraded, please wait ... "


    When the sound of the system sounded, a clean white robe immediately appeared on Zhang Miao''s body. On the collar of the white robe, there were also six black hook jade inlaid.


    At the same time as the white robe appeared, six dark and round Qiu Daoyu also appeared behind him, and were suspended and distributed around his body in an oval manner.


    When Qiu Daoyu appeared, a long stick that looked the same as Qiu Daoyu also appeared in Zhang Miao''s hands.


    The two ends of this stick are different. The top is a circle like the sun, while the bottom is a crescent like a moon. If someone who knows it is here, it will definitely recognize the true identity of the stick-six tin rods !!


    This is the exclusive weapon of the Six Immortals'' big-tube wood feathers, with mysterious power. At this time, it appears in Zhang Miao''s hands, and it can already explain many problems.


    In addition to appearance changes, Zhang Miao''s body also began to change.


    The first thing that changed was his eyes. His two **** and white eyes, when the sound of the system sounded, turned into purple swirling "circle eyes".


    After the eyes changed, his left and right foreheads also changed. The originally flat forehead suddenly bulged at this moment, and the more the drums became higher, the less time it took, it became like two fingers. The sharp horns are like the horns of a June lamb.


    And these changes are almost done within a few breaths!


    At this moment, Zhang Miao''s forehead''s eyes were still open, so he could clearly see the changes that happened to him. Looking at himself like this, he could not help taking a breath.


    "His ... this ... are these six immortals?"


    It turned out that Zhang Miao''s appearance at this time was exactly the same as the six immortals in the original plot!


    When Zhang Miao exclaimed, the system''s voice sounded again.


    "Ding ... The six bodies have been upgraded!"


    When the sound of this system sounded, Zhang Miao immediately felt in his mind that there was information about the body of the Six Paths. These sudden messages made him unconsciously close his eyes and slowly digest.


    It was a long time before he opened his eyes slowly, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    "It turned out that the body of Liu Dao is the body of Liu Dao Xianren. After having this body, the eyes can evolve into the eyes of Liu Dao Xian, which is the eye of real samsara!"


    The true reincarnation eye can not only immunize and absorb all ninjutsu, but also relieve all special mysteries. Even if Uchiha''s Spot has now performed infinite moon reading, Zhang Miao can easily release it.


    This is true even for infinite monthly readings, and forbidden techniques such as "filth soil reincarnation" needless to say, as long as Zhang Miao waved his hand, those grime dirt ninjas that are known as "forever dead" can be turned into a pile of wasteland.


    Based on this alone, Zhang Miao dare to confirm that his reincarnation eye has more power than the original reincarnation eye in Zhongyu Zhibo spot, and it is not a little bit stronger!


    "From now on, I''m the second true six immortals in the Ninja world!" Speaking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly held her right hand to the ground, and then screamed, "Spiritualism!"


    With his low drink, the piece of sea water not far in front of him suddenly turned up and there seemed to be something huge coming out of the ocean floor.


    Under the bright moonlight, the sea surface became more and more fierce. Soon, a huge monster with a skin like a dry trunk emerged from the bottom of the sea.


    This monster is so big. Although it is standing in the sea now, just half of its body exposed from the sea surface is dozens of meters high!


    Looking at this huge monster, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became brighter.


    "An alien golem, only this thing is the real power of reincarnation!"


    It turned out that at this time Zhang Miao''s psychic thing was nothing else, it was the body of the ten tails-the outer golem!


    In the original work, after the Six Immortals sealed the ten tails, in order to prevent it from resurrecting, it divided its Chakra into one to nine tails, and then sealed its body, that is, the outer golem seal on the moon.


    And the out-of-the-way Golem psychic is actually unique to the reincarnation eye, and it is also the most powerful ability!


    In the original book, Nagato can also psychic golems, but because his eyes are Uchiha, the burden on his body is very large. Each use will consume a lot of his vitality, and finally let him Become epiphyseal, life is dying.


    But Zhang Miao did not have this problem at all. Now he has become the same six immortals as the big tube wood feather clothes, so after the psychic go out of the golem, he doesn''t even feel tired. Both eyes of the golem were shining.


    "Ma Ma, it turned out that the Golem Golem looks like this. It''s so ugly. If I deal with this thing now, will Hei Jue and Uchiha Baba''s Moon Eye plan fail completely? "


    Uchiha''s Eye of the Moon plan, the implementation method is to collect the tail beast and reseal it to the outer golem, thereby resurrecting the ten tails, and then seal the ten tails into your own body, turning yourself into ten Human column strength, thus launching infinite monthly reading.


    In this plan, the Outer Golem is undoubtedly a very important part. Without it, the Eye of the Moon project is the flower in the moon mirror in the water.


    However, what Zhang Miao did not expect was that after hearing his words, the system immediately gave him a negative answer.


    "You are wrong under the crown. This alien golem from your psychic does not belong to this world. It is unique to you. It is not the same alien golem that was sealed on the moon by the six immortals of this world."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, this kind of statement?


    After hearing the words from the system, Zhang Miao nodded again before nodding.


    "Well, I see. This means that no matter what I do with this alien golem, it has no effect on the Eye of the Moon project, right? Then forget it, maybe it''s still useful!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao waved his hand to release the psychic technique. The moment he released the psychic technique, the huge alien golem disappeared.


    After the demon statue of the outside world disappeared, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at Naruto and Sasuke who stood in front of her, and then gently touched her chin.


    "Well, it''s time to get the name again. It''s too complicated but not good, so feel free to click!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly pointed at Sasuke.


    "From today, your name is Uchiha Erzhu, or Erzhu for short!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Erzhu, who had just acquired a new name, immediately fell on his knees toward him.


    "The two pillars of Uchiha have followed the call of the crown, and are willing to pay all loyalty and even life for the crown, and the glory under the crown is my mission!"


    After hearing the words from Yu Zhibo Erzhu, Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction, then turned to look at Naruto.


    "As for your first name, it''s called Bo Feng Naruto. You inherited Bo Feng''s last name as a compensation for Brother Watergate!"


    "Well, I know!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Bo Fengming nodded his head immediately, and then knelt down on one knee towards him.


    "Baofeng Naruto follows the call of the crown, and is willing to give all his loyalty and life to the crown, but before death, please make sure that I have a large bowl of char-grilled ramen, with all the vegetables! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"

 Chapter 399： Recruitment completed

    The ninjas recruited by Zhang Miao have the same personalities and similar preferences as the characters in the original plot of Naruto, so it was not too strange for Zhang Miao to hear Bo Fengming''s mouth opening for ramen, but he gave him a light white glance.


    "It''s in the ramen village. When it''s dawn, I''ll take you to eat enough, OK, you get up first!"


    "Oh!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Bo Feng Naruto immediately got up and happily. After getting up, he released his golden state by the way and became a normal Naruto.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows immediately.


    "I was also worried that his appearance was too noticeable. It would be great if it could be lifted, and it saves me trouble!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s expression also lifted her six immortals, and then she looked at Yu Zhibo''s two pillars who were still kneeling on the ground and opened her mouth.


    "Well, you can get up, Erzhu. I will recruit three more and take you back!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Yu Zhibo''s Erzhu also stood up. After he got up, he pulled Bo Fengming to the side and vacated the position.


    Seeing him so "sensible", Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction immediately, and then continued to command the system.


    "System, help me take out the ninja fragments needed to recruit Qianshoujianma, Pofengshuimen, and Qimu Shuomao!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s instructions, the system immediately agreed, and then took out all the ninja fragments he needed.


    The ninja fragments of Bofeng Shuimen were collected by Zhang Miao through getting along with Bofeng Shuimen every day, while the ninja fragments of Chiteya and Kigi Sakimao were cut by Ape flying sun and Kakashi Ninja Shards were won.


    These three were once the pillars of Muye Village, so their ninja strengths are very good. Zhang Miao did not despise the ninja strengths of the three because he has six bodies.


    "Although the six-way body is powerful, you can''t always use a bull''s knife every time you kill a chicken? So some conventional means are still needed!"


    With this in mind, Zhang Miao carefully recruited their ninja expertise after recruiting Bo Feng Shui Men, Qian Shou Jian and Qi Mu Shuo Mao.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao needless to say, his sword skill Zhang Miao has long been stunned, so this time Zhang Miao chose his sword skill without hesitation.


    Qimu flow knife technique: The skill of using the knife from Qimu Shuomao is amazing.


    Note: Death is like wind, always with me!


    When Zhang Miao chose this specialty, all of Qimu Shuomao''s use of knives appeared in his mind, and he could not help grinning.


    "Haha, with this sword technique, the power of my uncle�� Sword Master Ten People ��will surely be taken to the next level, then the two Naruto ��s strengths are coming!��


    Having said that, Zhang Miao began to select the ninja traits between Bo Feng Shui Men and Qian Shouyu.


    There are three ninja specialties of Bofengshuimen. One is the seal technique learned from Vortex Sinai, the other is his own best spiral pill, and the last one is the space-time ninja-Feilei.


    Naruto and ability in Naruto, Naruto fans have a saying, called "BUG with the word of God are all BUG", so is the God of Thunder.


    As the highest level of space-time ninjutsu in blinking, Feilei relies on a mark, which can be text or pattern, all according to the will of the caster.


    After the player of the Thunder God left his mark, he can freely move to the place where he is marked at any time. If he left the mark with the body of the enemy, then this mark can basically be called "death Tag ".


    Zhang Miao certainly didn''t need to be so troublesome in order to kill, but he wouldn''t let the thunder **** so convenient.


    "With this ninjutsu, in the future, I will not have to work hard and hurry, just use the Thunder God Teleportation!"


    It is precisely with this intention that Zhang Miao did not hesitate to choose the technique of the flying **** of thunder and waves.


    Compared with the wave Fengshuimen, there are more ninjas in the thousand hands, there are four.


    The first specialty is his most popular series of Minamata Ninjutsu, which also includes the amazingly powerful Minamata Uprising-Water Dragon Bite!


    The second feat was his own forbidden technique��multiplying detonation symbols, the third feat was also his own forbidden technique��the rebirth of the dirty earth, and the last one was the technique of the flying **** of thunder.


    These are ninjutsu created by Qianshoujianma, so after reading these ninja specialties, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but sigh.


    "The worthy academic ninjutsu specialists, all four of them are fine, and two of them are forbidden, but unfortunately they are of no use to me."


    At this time, Zhang Miao had six bodies, fire, wind, water, thunder, and earth. He could display them whenever he wanted, so the series of water martial arts ninjutsu among thousands of hands naturally did not have much appeal to him.


    Not to mention the rebirth of dirty soil, let alone Thousand Hands and Uchiha, and even the six-level Naruto and Sasuke were recruited by him. These are the originals, and their strength is not at all The "counterfeit goods" born from the dirty soil are comparable.


    What''s more important is that Zhang Miao can be relieved with a wave like a dirty soil reincarnation. He is naturally not interested in this kind of non-threatening surgery.


    And Zhang Miao, the flying **** of thunder, has been obtained from the ninja traits of the Wave Fengshuimen, so there is only one left to choose among the special abilities of Qianshoujian, that is, the multiplying detonation symbol.


    The detonation symbol is a very common attack method in the ninja world. Basically, from the bottom to the top, you will use this ninja as your regular attack method.


    Although they are all detonation symbols, the multiplication detonation symbols are not the same. This is not so much a ninjutsu as it is a psychic.


    Because after this trick is used by the caster, the first detonation symbol will continually summon other detonation symbols, and then cause a continuous large-scale explosion, and will also involve the caster in it, it can be said that It''s a technique of sharing the same goal.


    From this we can see that the multiplying detonation symbol is a very dangerous and uncontrollable technique, so it is classified as a prohibited technique.


    When Qianshou Jianma created the interstitial initiation spell, of course, it was not intended to be exhausted with the opponent, but was intended to be used in conjunction with the dirty earth rebirth, using the "immortal" characteristics of the dirty earth rebirth to perform the interstitial detonation With the same end of the operation.


    However, after the death of Qianshoujian, the dirty earth rebirth was listed as a forbidden technique because of inhumanity. At this point, the interchange of explosive detonations was useless.


    Or no one dares to use it.


    Of course, these are for others, and for Zhang Miao, there are no such obstacles at all, because he can fly the thunder, so even if he uses the multiplying detonation symbol, he can instantly escape the explosion range.


    Because of this, Zhang Miao finally chose the ninja feat of "forbidden spells and interstitial detonations" after examining all the ninja feats in the thousand hands.


    After choosing the ninja abilities of the three men in front, Zhang Miao just scratched the back of her head while naming the three men.


    "Three of you are too famous. It must not be possible to use the original name, so you have to change it. Starting today, Qimu Shuomao was renamed Qimu Fanmao, and the name of Bofeng Shuimen was Bofeng Tiemen. Kasama''s name is Qianshou Workshop! "


    Having said that, without waiting for the three to talk back, Zhang Miao immediately waved at the crowd.


    "The names are all set, go, and come back to Ninja Village with me!"

 Chapter 400： Assignment

    When Zhang Miao took the seven people he had just recruited into Ninjacura, he informed the people of Uchiha Fuchu and Kakadong with the technique of mind.


    "I''m here. You all wait for me at the Shenying Building in the center of Ninja Village. I have something to announce!"


    Kakadong and others did not dare to ignore Zhang Miao''s order, so when Zhang Miao arrived with someone, Kakadong and others had already arrived.


    When Zhang Miao''s feet stepped into the door of the office, everyone who had been waiting in the office for a long time immediately fell down on one knee.


    "Meet the boss!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao laughed suddenly and waved her hand toward everyone while laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, everyone don''t have to be polite, get up!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the crowd stood up, and after seeing them all stood up, Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, let me introduce you some acquaintances. Come in!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    As Zhang Miao''s words fell, Qianshouzhu and Uchiha and others immediately responded, and then came in through the door.


    The moment they saw them, everyone in the room was stunned and couldn''t help screaming.


    "The first generation of Naruto? The second generation of Naruto? And the fourth generation of Naruto?"


    "Wizard Uchiha?"


    "father?"


    The recruited person also had feelings. Zhang Miao was very clear, so when he looked at the people in shock, he just smiled slightly and didn''t say anything. He just walked to the chair in the office and sat down.


    After he sat down, he knocked lightly on the desk in front of him.


    "Well, all of you are called by me and have eternal life, and we have been together for a long time, so don''t make such a fuss!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the crowd immediately responded, and Qi Qi bowed down to him for a salute.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao nodded again with a smile.


    "That''s right, then I''ll just start talking about business. In the past, because there were too few people available, I was very casual in assigning positions, but now people with ability are enough, so that the village can operate normally and To thrive, it''s important for leaders in each department. "


    With that said, Zhang Miao immediately stretched out a finger.


    "First of all, it''s the school. The person in charge of this department remains unchanged.


    "Yes!" Hefei Fei nodded immediately after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, "I won''t let the boss down!"


    After hearing his words, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "Well, that''s good. After that, the school will be followed by the hospital. I am going to make Tsuna''s recruiter, Tsune, the post of director. She is still in the short street. I will call her back when I return. Opinion? "


    Everyone knows Tsutsumi''s medical ninjutsu, so naturally she has no opinion on the post of the dean. Everyone nodded as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell.


    Seeing that everyone had no opinions, Zhang Miao opened her mouth again.


    "Then the police department is next. The former Muye police department was always responsible for the Uchiha clan, so I am here as usual, Fuqiu. From today you will be responsible for the police department. I will let Erzhu Assist you from the side, is there any problem? "


    "No problem!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Fuqiu nodded immediately, "Leave it to me, I won''t let your boss down!"


    "Ah That''s good!"


    Looking at Uchiha Fuqiu''s earnest look, Zhang Miao nodded again, then turned to look at Uchibo Yu, whose face was serious.


    "You are still responsible for the defense of the country and the external war. In addition, I will arrange a partner for you. Uchiha is bald!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s shout, Yu Zhibo''s baldness suddenly changed, but eventually he stood stubbornly and lowered his head towards Zhang Miao.


    "Subordinates are here, please ask the boss!"


    As the holder of the recruitment system, all recruited ninjas maintain an awe-inspiring attitude towards him, even if it is the original unruly Uchiha spot. At this time in the face of Zhang Miao, he is also a good little sheep.


    Looking at his well-behaved look, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly tilted slightly.


    "From today on, you have to cooperate with Uchiha, to do a good job in the defense of the country of waves and foreign wars. When you encounter something, you have to discuss it with others. You can''t come by nature, understand?"


    "Subordinates understand!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo''s baldness nodded quickly.


    Looking at his honest appearance, Zhang Miao nodded again, then turned to look at Kakadong again.


    "Kakadong is still in charge of the finances and economy of Ninja Village and Nipponbashi. In addition, I have a thousand hands to assist you. Be sure to do a good job. I don''t want a penny to stump the hero! "


    "Yes, boss, I understand!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kakadong nodded immediately, then looked at the surrounding people with some doubts, "I just don''t know what the thousand hands are ..."


    "Haha!" Looking at Kakadong''s confused look, Qianshou Dazhu laughed and stood up, and patted his chest, "Qianshou Dazhu is me!"


    "hiss����"


    Facing the thousand-hand pillar that suddenly popped out, Kakadon suddenly couldn''t help but took a breath and then looked at Zhang Miao in disbelief.


    "Old ... Boss, would you like the first generation of Naruto to assist me?"


    When he said this, Kakadong''s voice was trembling, apparently letting the first generation of Naruto be his own, made him feel a lot of pressure.


    Zhang Miao understands Kakadong''s thoughts, but he doesn''t intend to change his mind, so as soon as Kakadong''s words fall, he immediately nodded.


    "Well, that''s right, I just let him assist you. Although Dazhu is strong in terms of force, he is far from being a leader of a village, so let him assist you in finances. You do n��t need to say more, go on! ��


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that Zhang Miao had all said this, Kakadong was not good at saying anything, but he bowed his head and retreated.


    After he retreated, Zhang Miao opened her mouth again.


    "Next is the dark part, the Thousand Hands Workshop. This department was originally created by you in Muye Village, so you will be responsible for this part of the country of the wave. The flag is lush, and you are responsible for the assistant of the Thousand Hands Workshop he!"


    "Yes, boss!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Qimu Fanmao and Qianshou Workshop nodded immediately, then retreated silently.


    After the two retreated, Zhang Miao set her sights on Bofeng Iron Gate and Bofeng Naruto.


    These two are the people who have not yet assigned positions in the possession, but everyone knows that Zhang Miao will definitely have a deep meaning in leaving the two in the end, and it is likely that they will put power in their hands.


    And as everyone expected, Zhang Miao did hand over the two most important positions in the village.


    "Bo Feng Naruto, I have appointed you as the shadow of Shenyin Village, responsible for leading the entire Ninja Village. You are responsible for supervising and assisting him, you understand?"


    "I see!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Bofeng Tiemen and Bofeng Naruto responded together.


    Of course, Zhang Miao''s move is not just a relative, but because in his view, Naruto can be called the most successful Naruto, so he will give power to his hands, and let Bofeng Iron Gate assist him .


    After hearing the two people''s response, Zhang Miao nodded again, glanced around the people in the room, and then slowly opened her mouth.


    "Everyone is the person I trust the most and the backbone of the village. I hope that everyone will cooperate sincerely to build the country of waves and the village of Shenyin better and better, so that it will surpass the five big countries and the five big tolerant villages. Existence, I will leave it to you when I am not in time, all right, you all step back and go out and remember to close the door! "


    "Yes, boss!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the crowd immediately promised in unison, then backed out together, and closed the office door as he instructed.


    Looking at the closed office door, Zhang Miao closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Hoo ... It''s too brain-burning to assign a post. Fortunately, it only needs to be done once. I''m afraid I can''t stand it if I come back several times!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao shook her head at once, then slowly opened her eyes and ordered to the system.


    "System, help me get some death masks out, anyway, now it''s not dawn, I''ll refine some first, it''s time to kill!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"

 Chapter 401： The body of death (on)

    When refining the mask of death, you must wear the mask of death on your face and transform into a **** of death, but the look of death is too scary, and Zhang Miao does not want to scare others, so she has not been refining.


    Now that he has arrived in the country of Waves, he naturally has no such care, so he decides to start refining the mask of death.


    At his command, the system immediately took out two Death Masks and placed them in front of him. There were also two small piles of shiny ninja fragments that appeared with the Death Mask.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately nodded and laughed.


    "This system is really more and more intimate, so let me start too, Eleven Star Death, I am here!"


    There are 27 death masks in total. Zhang Miao has refined 8 before, and now 19 remain.


    Zhang Miao had already collected enough ninja fragments needed to refine the remaining mask of death, but with so many masks, it is definitely impossible to refine all of them at once.


    Because refining the mask of death is not like recruiting ninjas, as long as you bite your finger to seal the seal, you will need a ninja fragment and a drop of blood to refine, which can be regarded as a "fine job".


    Before Zhang Miao was a junior fairy, it took about ten seconds to bite a finger to heal once, but now his body is six bodies. Healing ability is super strong. He just bit his finger and turned his eyes. The wound will recover as before.


    In this way, if he wanted to refine a mask of death, he would need to bite his fingers constantly, which is obviously not an easy job.


    Although Zhang Miao considers herself "ruthless", it is his limit to bite his fingers thousands of times in a row. It is certainly not possible to bite tens of thousands of times. Even if the blood is enough, the pain is unbearable.


    Therefore, he decided to complete this difficult task in ten days.


    "Refining two masks of death every day, and refining one on the last day. Although it takes more time, now it can only be done."


    After making up his mind, Zhang Miao began her "pain journey" to refine her mask of death.


    Of course, during this period, Zhang Miao did not do anything except refine the mask of death. He also took the time to inspect the entire Ninja Village and even the Kingdom of Waves, and the result of the inspection naturally made him very satisfied. .


    After the important departments have their own leaders, everyone''s work efficiency has improved a lot. The strength of the forbearance village has given the entire country confidence, and economic development has enriched the people of the entire country. The country is a thriving scene.


    It can be said that, in addition to the area of ??the country, the country of Waves is no less inferior to the top five nations of today''s ninja world!


    Seeing the state-of-the-art booming development of Wave Country, Zhang Miao''s heart was completely relieved.


    "After I have finished refining the mask of death, I ��ll go back to Diaojie Street and call back Tsunabe and Shizuka. After all, Ninja Village has grown so big today, and many people are injured every day because of tasks. You always need a talented person who can live in the town! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao accelerated the progress of refining the mask of death again. The mask of death that was originally planned to be refined in ten days was completed by him three days in advance!


    After refining the last mask of death, Zhang Miao couldn''t help showing a look of emotion.


    "It''s finally completed. It''s been more than four years since the death mask was obtained, and now these masks have been refined. It''s really not easy!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao''s face again showed a smile of joy.


    "But now, as long as I recruit the eleven stars of death, then I can rest easy, wow hahaha ... system, tell me how to recruit the gods of death? Is it like cultivating psychics like recruiting other ninjas Seal? "


    "No!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s question, the system immediately answered him, "Under the crown, all the masks of death have been refined. Now all you need to do is put all the masks of death together!"


    "That''s it!" Zhang Miao nodded immediately after hearing the system''s explanation. "I see, then you can take out all the masks of death in the system space now!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    With Zhang Miao''s order, the system immediately took out all the masks of death in the system space according to his instructions.


    When these refining masks of death were put together, there was an immediate change.


    I saw that the twenty-seven death masks were hit by an invisible sledgehammer, and they were broken one after another, and a dazzling light emitted when they were broken, making Zhang Miao''s eyes a little bit open.


    "This ... what''s going on?"


    For Zhang Miao, these twenty-seven masks of death, but it took him four years to complete the refining, and he couldn''t remember how many "ten fingers and hearts" pains experienced during the period.


    But now it''s so broken, it''s tantamount to letting his pains go. In anxiety, his voice can''t help but feel a little panic.


    It seemed that Zhang Miao''s thought was known. At this moment, the sound of the system rang in his mind immediately.


    "There is no need to worry under the crown, breaking the mask is a normal phenomenon, and it is also a necessary process for the present death!"


    Hearing what the system said, Zhang Miao was relieved, then squinted to look at the broken mask of death.


    Soon, the twenty-seven death masks were all broken. The fragments of these death masks were all gathered together and turned into a basketball-like light ball, so quietly suspended in front of Zhang Miao.


    Before Zhang Miao responded, the light group flew to Zhang Miao in front of him and then went straight into his stomach and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao was immediately stunned.


    "Uh ... what''s the situation? Am I not recruiting the **** of death? What about the **** of death? And how is this light group going? How did it get into my belly?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system''s voice rang again.


    "There is no need to worry under the crown. This is normal, because as the quasi **** of the eleven stars, the death **** can only appear in this world in two ways, one is the right sacrifice, and the other is the right body! "


    "Sacrifice? Body?"


    Upon hearing the system''s explanation, Zhang Miao''s brow frowned suddenly.


    "I know the sacrifice. It''s as if the waves, wind and water gates and ape Fei chop used the corpse seal to summon death in the original plot, and paying your own soul is a sacrifice. What about the body?"


    "That''s right, but not all right!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s question came out, the system immediately answered him.


    "The seal of the ghoul calls only a consciousness of the **** of death. You can understand it as a clone of the **** of death, but now you call the body of the **** of death under the crown, so he needs a suitable body!"


    "what?"


    Upon hearing the system''s answer, Zhang Miao''s eyes widened.


    "You said he needed a proper body. Does this body refer to my body? No, my body can only be used by myself, others can''t, you can get him out!"


    Zhang Miao thought that the **** of death would come to this world with his body like a ghost, and would even take his body directly to occupy a dove''s nest like a big snake pill, so he was immediately anxious.


    What didn''t surprise him was that the system immediately rejected his guess as soon as his words fell.


    "No, you are wrong under the crown. You have refined the mask of death. Death is 100% loyal and respectful to you. He will not be detrimental to you, and will not take your body!"


    "Will not take my body?" After hearing the system''s explanation, Zhang Miao''s brow suddenly wrinkled even deeper. "Why does it penetrate into my stomach? Could it be that I planned to give birth to it in October with no pregnancy? ? "


    Zhang Miao had said it casually, but to his surprise, the system gave him a positive answer this time.


    "Yes, this world only has the body of the true **** under the crown, so the body of the **** of death also needs you to conceive yourself, and the time of conceiving is not October, but 27 months!"


    Zhang Miao: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"

 Chapter 402： Body of Death (2)

    After listening to the system, Zhang Miao was stunned.


    "Mam, I just said it casually, I didn''t expect it to be a phrase. I can''t do anything like having a child, can''t I have a child?"


    "Of course not!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately shattered his unrealistic illusions.


    "Now the soul of the **** of death has been fused with the crown. His soul will only be separated from you when you give birth under the crown, so you have no other choice but to live!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, isn''t this forcing old **** to lay eggs? Chen Ye can''t do it!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s face was suddenly full of bitterness.


    "System, wasn''t the previous recruitment just a fingerprint? Why did it look like this this time?"


    Facing Zhang Miao''s doubts, the system explained to him again.


    "The ninjas recruited under the crown were only at the level of ''people'', so this system can use the will of the world to psyche them out of those worlds that are on the verge of collapse, but the **** of death is different. The **** of death is God!"


    Speaking of which, the system''s voice suddenly revealed a little dignified.


    "God itself is part of the will of the world, or it is the embodiment of the will of the world. Only the world with the complete will of the world can give birth to God. That is to say, God is the only one. Even if it is the system, it cannot recruit and create one. God comes out! "


    "Huh?" After hearing the system''s explanation, Zhang Miao''s eyes widened again. "You mean, this death in my stomach is not the one you recruited from other worlds, but the death of this world. ? "


    "Yes!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately gave him an affirmative reply, "Death is the only one, and in terms of world will levels, he and this system are at the same level, naturally it is impossible to recruit!"


    After hearing the systematic reply, the expression on Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became bitter.


    "Mam, according to this, even if I give birth to the **** of death in the future, I will not be able to get his speciality. I knew that I might as well use the mask of death to cast out the ghouls. This sale is really a big loss for me! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao sat down suddenly, and then hugged her head.


    "I''m so stupid ... really ..."


    When Zhang Miao regretted her intestines, the sound of the system sounded again, "You are wrong again under the crown, this time you not only lose, but also make a lot of money!"


    "It''s a big profit? What does that say?" Zhang Miao knew that the system would not lie to him, so she suddenly showed a hint of surprise.


    Facing his doubts, the system explained to him again.


    "Because the **** of death, as the **** of this world, is a manifestation of the will of the world, being recognized by him is equivalent to being recognized by half of the will of the world, and under the crown is a big step towards the goal of the true god!"


    After hearing the words from the system, Zhang Miao reacted and her eyes lit up.


    "Do you mean that as long as I get 100% recognition of the will of the world, I can become a true God even if I don''t recruit 223 ninjas?"


    "Yes!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately gave him a positive answer.


    "As long as you have 100% of the world''s will, you can become a true God. At that time, as long as you are crowned, those worlds on the verge of collapse can also become as stable as this world. This is the power of true God!"


    "It turned out that the power of the true **** is so powerful. It seems that my previous vision was too narrow. Compared with the grand goal of the true god, what are those ninja specialties?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly exhaled with a look of emotion.


    "Who ... Okay, I decided to give birth to the **** of death well, and the system tells you exactly how to give birth. In order to become a true god, I recognize even a cesarean section!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the system of the question and answer system was suddenly silent, and it took about tens of seconds to reply to him.


    "Under the crown, I don''t know about you, because the system has never seen the birth of a god, but under the crown, don''t worry about it. With your body, you can''t die with a child, so please rest assured!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, I''m even more worried when you say so!


    But that''s it, Zhang Miao knows that it''s useless to say anything, so he can only sigh for a long time.


    "Well, there must be a road to the front of the mountain. The boat is straight to the bridge. Now I can only take one step. Before I have a child, I should do what I do!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao took a bitterness out of the system space, stamped her mark of the Thunder God, and threw it into the drawer of the office table.


    After doing this, he walked out of the office, then emptied and flew towards the country of fire.


    After possessing the Six Elements, Zhang Miao was able to stay in the air and fly without manipulating the sand, and the flight speed was not slow. He soon reached the destination of his trip-Short Book Street.


    When Zhang Miao returned to the hot spring hotel where she had lived before, she saw that Tsunade and Tsunade were drinking in the room. In addition to the jug and wine glasses, some poker and dice were scattered on the table. The two were just betting.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly.


    "Two people who are equally good at drinking and gambling, but also have bad luck in gambling, should be very suitable. If Tsunade is gone, Tsunade may be lonely? But this is also no way out. Patients are still waiting! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately waved at the two who were drinking.


    "Yo, Tsunade, and Tsunade, I''m back. By the way, I forget to put on clothes that Tsunaki''s outside is wearing!"


    "Outer clothes?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Tsunami''s feet suddenly froze, and when she was puzzled, a voice suddenly rang in her mind.


    "Now you and Shizuka can go back to the country of echo. After you go, you can directly go to the hospital in Ninja Village. Also, Rope Tree and Kato Takada are in Ninja Village. Go!"


    It turned out that this was Zhang Miao''s command to communicate to her with the technique of heart, so after hearing this, the original drunken feet were still drunk, and the drunkenness was immediately dissipated. Up.


    "I''m going to collect my clothes, Shizuka comes over to help!"


    After speaking, Tsunade hurried to the outside, and after hearing her words, Shizuka quickly followed.


    After they got out of the hotel door, they went straight to the country of Vortex, apparently they couldn''t wait to see Kato Broken and Rope Tree.


    Tsunade didn''t know that the two had already run away. At this time, she was holding a glass of wine alone and drinking her cheeks.


    After drinking a jug of wine, she raised her head and looked out the window, a little doubt flashed in her hazy eyes.


    "Well ... it''s been half an hour, why haven''t they come back? Does it take so long to collect clothes? Quiet, you look over!"


    "Yes, Lord Tsunade!"


    Hearing Tsunade''s words, Mute immediately agreed, and then headed out of the door. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "If you can find someone, that''s really a ghost!"


    In half an hour, enough Tsuna and Shizuka left the short street, of course, it is impossible to find their silence.


    But what Zhang Miao didn''t expect is that although Mute didn''t bring them back to Gangzu, she brought back two other people, and one of them also knew Zhang Miao.


    After seeing the other side, Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Uh ... four generations of Lei Ying?"

 Chapter 403： Lei Ying asks for help (on)

    Seeing the four generations of Lei Ying brought back by Mute, Zhang Miao, who was sitting on the roof, narrowed her eyes suddenly.


    "Lei Ying found here at this time. He definitely didn''t come to me, so there was no doubt he was looking for Tsunade. I''ll see what he wants to do!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s body slowly sank immediately, and soon disappeared on the roof. When other people''s shadows disappeared, his breath and Chakra also disappeared, as if never before.


    Zhang Miao''s stealth skills come from the black ninja''s specialty, very high concealment. When he hides, even a perceptual ninja such as Uzumaki Sinai cannot detect him, let alone the four generations of carelessness. Lei Ying is gone.


    After the fourth generation of Lei Ying followed the mute into the courtyard, he went straight to Tsunade''s house, but when he walked to the door, he didn''t go in directly, but winked, let Yunyun Village Ninja who came with him Go in.


    Yunyin Village Ninja, who came with four generations of Lei Ying, was a young man. After entering the door, he immediately ��knooted�� and knelt down towards Tsunade, and his knees, palms, and forehead all touched the floor.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao, who was in a state of concealment, immediately grinned.


    "Hey, this guy is�� Toshita ��, and it looks like they ��re in serious trouble!��


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought of it, Yun Ren kneeling on the ground opened his mouth toward Tsunade.


    "You should be Lord Tsurute, one of the three forbearances of the legend of Makino. I now have something to ask for, and please answer it!"


    Upon hearing what he said, Zhang Miao could not help rolling her eyes.


    "Hemp eggs, this product really doesn''t look at the momentum. Now Tsunade is drinking high, and still looks sad in his face. I must be thinking of some sad things. Now ask her, she can only promise it! "


    As expected by Zhang Miao, after hearing Yun Yin''s words, an eight-point drunk Tsunade''s face flashed a moment of discomfort.


    "who are you?"


    "I am Yunyin Village Ninja, my name is Amay!"


    Hearing Tsunade''s question, Yun Ren kneeling on the ground immediately answered her respectfully and said his request.


    "Please, please use my medical ninjutsu which is praised by the world to save my fellow men!"


    Looking at Amay with a begging face, Tsunade slowly closed her eyes, without a trace of emotion on her face, "Are you a medical ninja in Yunyin Village?"


    "Yes!"


    "Since your companion was injured, go to cure!"


    "With my ability, there is nothing I can do!" As soon as Tsunade''s words fell, Amay answered honestly.


    "Huh?" After hearing Amay''s answer, Tsunade gave him a quick glance, then Gu Zi poured a drink and drank slowly.


    "I''m not going!"


    "This ..." Apparently Tsunate would not have expected this answer, and a moment of panic flashed across his face.


    In his panic expression, Tsunade''s face flashed a moment of anger.


    "Yunyin Village actually has a face to ask for Muye, a group of guys who are trying to take away the eyes of Hyuga!"


    Tsunade was talking about the kidnapping of the Honda field seven years ago, and Amay also knew about it, so he quickly explained: "This matter has been resolved by both sides, and you are asked to abandon your suspicions ..."


    Just as Amay was going to continue to plead with Tsunade, the voice of the four generations of Lei Ying came from the door.


    "Enough, Amay!"


    With this sound, the four generations of Lei Ying also slowly walked in, and walked in front of Tsunade who was drinking, and then opened her mouth.


    "I knew you wouldn''t agree to it!"


    When the four generations of Lei Ying talked, Amay immediately introduced it to Tsunade, "This is the leader of Yunyin Village, Lord Lei Ying!"


    "Oh, right?" After hearing Amay''s introduction, Tsunade couldn''t help but smile. "I didn''t expect to be a big man!"


    Tsunade''s smile was obviously a bit ridiculous. Of course, the four generations of Lei Ying could see it, so his face naturally couldn''t help but a little anger appeared.


    "If you don''t want to, I will take you away even by force!"


    "interesting!"


    After hearing the words of the four generations of Lei Ying, Tsunade suddenly closed his smile and stared at his face with two eyes dead.


    "Use force? Who do you think you''re talking to? I''ll make you regret it!"


    Seeing Tsunade exuding a dangerous breath all around, the fourth generation of Lei Ying stared at her face for a while, then turned away.


    "I''ll wait for you in the open space behind the house!"


    After speaking, Leiying of the four generations went out, and Amayi also went out with him. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed again.


    "Lei Heizi wants to play hard? This time I''ll see that I won''t punch him out!"


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying wanted to be rough with Gang, of course Zhang Miao would not sit idly by, and now he already has a six-way body. According to the system''s rating, it is a proper nine-star. Even if the six-way fairy mode is not used, Can completely abuse the four-generation Leiying this seven-star ninja.


    As he wondered what to do to clean up the four generations of Leiying, an untimely voice came to his ears.


    "Huh ... huh ... huh ... huh ..."


    After hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked back at once, and then found that Tsunade, who was still looking wary, had fallen asleep on the wine table at this time.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    "Ma, you just put on a stance to challenge things, so you can regret it, but now you are asleep like this, isn''t that too irresponsible?"


    That''s what it says, but Zhang Miao also knows that it''s really tough to make a drunk person responsible, so he began to wonder whether he should go out and talk about the four generations of Lei Ying.


    "Whenever there is something to do with the frame, if Lei Heizi is going to take action, I''m sure he didn''t discuss it, but now the Lord is drunk and asleep. If I go out and insert a bar, it seems a bit troublesome. ... "


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought of this, she heard the rain coming from outside the house, and watching the momentum of the rain, she would definitely not stop for a while.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao made a decision immediately.


    "Now when we go out to fight, not only do the dogs take the mice for a long time, but they also have to be exposed to the rain. When they are done, they may not fall well. The fool will fight, and I will go to sleep!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao went directly to his house, and then drilled into the bed, and let the wind and rain blow outside, and he slept sweetly under the cover.


    While Zhang Miao was sleeping, the rain outside the house was getting heavier, and it didn''t stop until early the next morning.


    The rainy morning seemed extraordinarily refreshing, and the chirping bird bark awakened Zhang Miao from her deep sleep. When he opened the window, a ray of golden sunlight immediately entered the bedroom.


    Bathed in the warm sunshine, Zhang Miao''s mood was exceptionally good. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath of fresh air, then sighed uncontrollably as he stretched his waist.


    "Beautiful day begins!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, an angry roar came from the backyard: "That stinky woman, she dare to make an appointment!"


    Upon hearing the familiar roar, Zhang Miao immediately recognized the owner of the voice.


    "The voice is ... Lei Heizi? After Tsute fell asleep last night, shouldn''t he have been raining all night in the backyard?"

 Chapter 404： Lei Ying asks for help (middle)

    Zhang Miao''s speculation was correct. After Tsunade drunk and fell asleep last night, the four generations of Lei Ying did wait all night in the backyard, and they were rained all night.


    However, this whole night''s rain did not extinguish the anger in his heart, but made it more and more prosperous. When Zhang Miao concealed her body and dived back to Tsuna''s house again, he heard his angry interrogation.


    "Tsunate, you dare to make an appointment, I will never let you go, get up ... get up and fight with me!"


    In the angry shouts of the four generations of Lei Ying, Tsunade lying on the bar table raised her head difficultly. She looked a little uncomfortable because of the hangover. After seeing the four generations of Lei Ying, she suddenly flashed on her face. After a touch of impatience.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as Tsunade''s voice fell, Amayi, who was behind the four generations of Lei Ying, immediately answered her, "Master Lei Ying of Yunyin Village!"


    "Uh����"


    After hearing Amay''s introduction, Tsunade stared at the four generations of Lei Ying expressionlessly and looked at it for a while, then he laughed with surprise.


    "Aha, here comes a big man ..."


    "I said it yesterday!"


    This is the first time he has encountered this completely neglected situation since becoming Lei Ying, so when he heard the words of Tsunade again, the four generations of Lei Ying suddenly became angry.


    Seems to see his anger, or think of what happened last night, Tsunade smiled awkwardly, and waved at him.


    "Don''t get angry ... don''t get angry ... yes, let''s gamble!"


    "Bet?" After hearing Tsunade''s words, the four generations of Lei Ying, who were already angry, suddenly looked puzzled.


    Seeing his doubtful appearance, Tsunade immediately smiled and stretched out his right hand towards him.


    "You said that you would use force? In this case, if you can beat me with your wrist, I will follow you!"


    As the granddaughter of Qianshouzhu, although Tsunade has not inherited his fairy body, he has inherited his strange power. If only strength is mentioned, few people in Ninja are Tsunade''s opponent.


    However, the four generations of Leiying were also very confident in their own strength, so they immediately agreed to Tsunade''s bet, and then the two of them went to a big bluestone in the backyard of the hotel to start a wrist competition.


    For many people, smashing the wrist is just an ordinary mini-game, but it also depends on who is playing the game. If the people who play this game are not ordinary people, this game will no longer be ordinary.


    For example, two people who are currently rubbing their wrists, one of them is the fourth generation of Leiying of Yunyin Village, and the other is Tsunade, one of the three ninjas of Muye Village. Nature is extraordinary.


    With the "start" of the hotel owner who acted as the referee, an amazing chakra broke out at the same time!


    Although neither of them was using ninjutsu at this moment, the chakras surging on them alone set off a violent gale in the field!


    The big blue stone, which was used by the two as a "battlefield" to stab their wrists, also sunk under the strength of the two, showing what level of strength the two have reached.


    However, in this competition for power, the four-generation Lei Ying, which looks very burly, fell into the downwind, so at this moment he looked unbelievably into Gangshou''s eyes.


    "Actually has the upper hand in power, this ... this woman ... But I can''t lose, if I lose, Karayi ... I must not lose!"


    Thinking of this, he immediately relaxed his hand violently, so that there was a little gap between his hand and Tsuna''s hand, and then used these gaps to accelerate instantly, and directly pressed the hand of Tsuna back.


    Four generations of Lei Ying won, but he did not defeat Tsunade in strength, but defeated her in speed!


    It seemed to know that he was invincible, so after Tsunabe stood up, he opened his mouth and said, "Don''t say me despicable!"


    At this point he had made the worst plan. If Tsunade did not agree, even if he used force, he would forcefully take her to heal his subordinates!


    What surprised him was that Tsunade acknowledged his failure.


    "I wouldn''t say you were mean, and I didn''t say it was better than strength at first, you did win me on your wrist!"


    Hearing Tsunade''s words, Amay, who stood behind the four generations of Lei Ying, suddenly showed a look of joy, "Would you like to treat Karayi? Please go here!"


    After speaking, Amay went forward to lead the way, and Tsunade called Mute to follow up. After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao hidden in the dark smiled and immediately followed.


    Soon, several people came to an abandoned dilapidated house and saw the target character of their trip-Karai!


    At this time Karayi was lying flat on the stone bed inside the house. On his chest, a giant spider lump was beating like a human heart. Apparently because of this spider-shaped lump, Karayi''s face was covered with The color of pain.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "I have seen this person. It was seven years ago that he brought a group of ninjas from Yunyin Village to Muye for peace talks. Later, he also took away the body of the sun-moving sun from Muye. No wonder the four generations of Lei Ying will find Gangshou Dasao to treat him. "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mouth once again smiled.


    "At the time I killed so cloudy Ninja on the coast of Caobo. I thought he was dead in that battle. I didn''t expect him to be alive, but that ��s okay. Everyone in the Ninja world has a name. It ��s all precious wealth to me! "


    For Zhang Miao, if he wants to become a true god, he must obtain 100% of the world will, and if he wants to obtain the world will, he must recruit elite ninjas with surnames. The Karai in front of him clearly meets his requirements.


    Therefore, at this moment Zhang Miao made a decision secretly in her heart.


    "I hope Tsunade will save this person. Even if Tsunade does not save him, I will resurrect him!"


    When Zhang Miao made a decision, she saw that Amayi, who had just entered the house, rushed to Karayi''s bed in excitement.


    "Kalai, I brought Lord Tsutete ... the most brilliant medical ninja, your life was saved!"


    With Amaya''s words falling, Tsunade also came to Karayi.


    Looking at the spider-shaped lump on Karayi''s chest, Tsunade slowly opened his mouth while lifting palms to treat him.


    "You said just now that you snatched the secret technique of Sugi no Mura, right? Unexpectedly Sugi no Mura still has such a powerful character!"


    "The enemy is not the ninja of Sugi no Mura, but the ape monkeys hired by Sugi no Mura!" As soon as Tsunade''s voice fell, the voice of the four generations of Lei Ying rang.


    "Xuan Yuanzhong?" After hearing the name of the four generations of Lei Ying, Tsunade''s face suddenly appeared a look of surprise, "Is it the Xuan Yuanzhong who is called ''Ninja Hunting Ninja''?"


    After Tsunade''s voice fell, the four generations of Lei Ying were silent. Seeing this scene, Tsunade immediately stopped the treatment of Karayi, then turned and looked at him with a serious face.


    "Silentness is not good for the treatment, you must tell me one by one!"


    After hearing Tsunade''s words, look at the shameless four generations of Lei Ying. Zhang Miao, who was in hiding, narrowed her eyes again.


    "Three generations of talented people, Lei Ying, eat, and even Tsunade has shown such a surprised look. It seems that this Xuanyuanzhong has a little meaning, maybe it can be part of my recruiting share!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately turned her eyes to the four generations of Lei Ying, her eyes flashing a look of interest.

 Chapter 405： Lei Ying asks for help (below)

    Under everyone''s attention, the four generations of Leiying remained silent.


    After a while, seeing that he still didn''t speak, Amayi standing beside him spoke to Tsunade.


    "Just like I told you on the road when we came, our mission this time is to **** the secret technique of Sugi no Mura!"


    "Why is it mystery collection?" Upon hearing Amay''s words, Tsunade suddenly showed a helpless expression.


    Seeing her expression, Zhang Miao in the hidden shadow revealed a smile again.


    "The four generations of Lei Ying''s desperate collection of secret techniques, in addition to trying to make Yun Ren Village stronger, should be the biggest reason to deal with me? After all, I hurt him seven years ago, Hey! "


    Seven years ago, due to the fermentation and impact of the Hina kidnapping incident, the four generations of Lei Ying brought a large amount of 10,000 cloudy forbearance to commit crimes. As a result, Zhang Miao killed two thirds of the people on the grass wave coast. The Eight-Tailed Pillar Kirabibi also became a captive.


    That battle not only cost Yunyin Village a lot of ninjas, but also paid a lot of money in order to redeem Kirabi, which is a double blow to their human and material resources.


    "Now the four generations of Lei Ying desperately collect various secret techniques of Ninja Village, and it must have a lot to do with that battle!"


    Zhang Miao thought of this, and Tsunade, who was sitting on the stone bed, spoke to Amay again.


    "Keep talking!"


    "Yes!" After hearing Tsunade''s words, Amayi opened her mouth again. "After getting mystery, I will act alone!"


    "Let me tell the rest!" As soon as Amay''s voice fell, the four generations of Lei Ying, who had been in silence, began to say, "It was like this at the time ..."


    With the narration of the four generations of Lei Ying and the analysis of Tsunade, Zhang Miao also learned their experience.


    It turned out that after the four generations of Leiying and the other four had captured the Secret Skills of Sugi no Mura, they left in two teams, of which Amay acted alone, while the four generations of Leiying took Karayi and Nikai. Leaving Sugi no Mura.


    However, when I left, I encountered the Xuan Ape crowd hired by Suginome Village, and hit the opponent''s unique ninjutsu-Blastworm!


    Blastworms are worms specially cultivated for battle by magpies. The larvae of these worms are as small as bacteria and cannot be captured with the naked eye. Once inhaled, they will lurk in the other''s body.


    And when a ninja that inhales the blaster larvae uses ninjutsu, the blaster larva lurking in his body will **** his chakra, then quickly grow up and explode. Its power is not much better than the initiation sign!


    The four generations of Lei Ying and his team all caught the Xuan Ape''s Detonators. Ni Kayi released Ninjutsu in the battle with the opponent. The Detonators in his body therefore absorbed enough chakras, so they exploded directly. He I died as a result.


    However, because Karai only released half of the ninjutsu, the blaster in his body did not grow enough to explode, so he recovered his life.


    After knowing this, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became a little bit brighter.


    "It seems that this�� Xuan Yuanzhong ��has a bit of skill. It ��s barely worth my shot ... eh? Is it here?��


    Since coming to this abandoned room, Zhang Miao has opened up his own perception ability, so at this time he clearly noticed that five Chakras quickly approached here, and were about one hundred meters away from the room. Stopped somewhere.


    The chakra on the other side was not very volatile, which was about the level of tolerance. After perceiving these, Zhang Miao suddenly dismissed her.


    "Well ... what a ''ninja hunting ninja'', I thought how strong it was, and for a long time it was just five bugs who calculated the others'' tolerance. It would be too frustrating to deal with such a guy! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao thought for a moment, then narrowed her eyes.


    "Aren''t they fond of bugs? Then I''ll find them an opponent who likes bugs too!"


    After the decision was made, Zhang Miao''s figure suddenly flashed, but it was only an instant that all the surrounding scenes changed.


    He was standing in a very narrow, leaky, dilapidated room just now, but now he is in a spacious, clean and bright office.


    Smelling a salty sea breeze blowing in from the window, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly tilted slightly.


    "Flying Thunder is really convenient. It only takes a few chakras to reach the country of Waves directly across hundreds of miles. Good!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, a knock came outside the door.


    "Oh!"


    "Coming so soon?" Zhang Miao grinned again after hearing the knock, "Come in!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the door of the office was pushed open. A young man with sunglasses on his face and a vortex ninja guard on his head, and a gray coat on his body came in.


    Immediately after entering, he knelt down on one knee towards Zhang Miao.


    "Yu Nuzhi has met the boss!"


    It turned out that the person who appeared at this time was not someone else. It was the "worm tolerance" in the 12 leaves of Mu Ye that was recruited by Zhang Miao before-Zhi Nu Zhi Nai!


    The oil girl family is a family that can control the bad bugs. They use their bodies as a nest for raising bad bugs, feed and hatch the bad bugs with their own chakras, and fight with bad bugs. It is very special. Mystery Family.


    The Xuan Ape''s blasting worms may be effective in plotting ordinary ninjas, but once you encounter the Yu Nu clan as a "worm expert", it is not enough.


    Therefore, after Zhang Miao returned to the kingdom of waves with the technique of the flying **** of thunder, she immediately called You Nuo Zhi over with the technique of mind.


    Looking at You Nu Zhi Nai who was kneeling in front of herself, Zhang Miao walked in front of him with a smile, and then patted him on the shoulder.


    "Kiba has a girl named Yu Nuo. From today, your name is You Nu Zhi Nai, get up!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, You Nu Zhe, who got the new name, stood up and nodded toward Zhang Miao.


    "Thank you for your name. I like this name very much. If you ask why, it''s because this is the new name that the boss gave me. Zun Na is grateful!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Hearing the words of You Nuworm, Zhang Miao immediately laughed, and nodded while laughing.


    "Well, you like it. I just have a task to give you. There are a group of guys who will use the blaster, called" Xuan Yuanzhong. "I hope you can help me solve them!"


    "Okay, boss!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, You Nu Zhe nodded again.


    "I will do my best to resolve the enemy for the boss, no matter how strong they are, if you ask why, that is because it is your boss'' order!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hey, this guy''s way of talking is really special!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help pouting for a moment, and then put her hand on You Nu''s shoulder again.


    "Well, let''s go now-the art of flying thunder!"


    With Zhang Miao yelling, the surrounding scenery changed again. The original office scene instantly became the scene in the hotel bedroom.


    Looking at the changes around, the oil female insect Nai immediately stopped.


    "this is����"


    "This is the hot spring hotel in Short Book Street!"


    Looking at You Nu Zhe''s hair bun, Zhang Miao grinned at him again as she took her hand off his shoulder, exposing two rows of Bai Sensen''s teeth.


    "Xuan Ape crowds are in the ruins of the south of the city. A total of five people found them, then solved them, regardless of life or death!"


    "Yes, boss!"

 Chapter 406： Natural enemy

    After receiving Zhang Miao''s order, Younyou Zhe immediately agreed, and then she waved her hand, and a group of black worms immediately flew out of his sleeve and flew in the direction of South Street.


    The postage bug has the function of investigation and tracking, so after releasing the postage bug, You Nuyou also left the hotel, followed by the postpostage he released towards the ruins of South Street.


    At this time, at the foot of a wall in the South Street ruins, a middle-aged man was squatting there. He was wearing red and gray clothes and a headscarf, and a furry decorative tail was wrapped around his waist. Staring at the dilapidated house 100 meters away.


    It was the room where Tsunade and the four generations of Lei Ying and their party were located.


    While the man was stalking, a man wearing blue and gray clothes and a headscarf suddenly appeared in the wall behind him. This man also wore a furry decorative tail around his waist, apparently and responsible for tracing Men are a group of people.


    When the man appeared, he asked.


    "Any special discovery?"


    "No!" After hearing what he said, the man in charge of shaking immediately shook his head, and then continued: "But there is no doubt that the target is in the shabby room ahead!"


    As soon as his words fell, a man wearing blue and gray clothes and a headscarf emerged from the shadows, and then asked him.


    "What''s going on with Thunder Shadow? Has the blaster been sucked into him?"


    "Huh!" Hearing the man''s question, the man in charge of nodding nodded again, "There can be no accident like that timing and distance!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a voice rang next to him, "Why is that, why did the blaster not grow?"


    Hearing this voice, the three present at the scene immediately looked in the direction of the sound, only to see a stream of water emerging from the ground, and this stream of water quickly became a person dressed like them.


    Watching the man who appeared, the man in charge of sighing suddenly sighed with sigh, "Well, if you know, you don''t need to monitor like this now!"


    "It''s better to enter in a rush, it''s boring to wait blindly!"


    With this sound, a flame suddenly appeared on the ground. When the flames dissipated, a man wearing a turban with gray and green clothes appeared in place, and his brows were impatient.


    Looking at the man who suddenly appeared, the man responsible for tracking frowned slightly again.


    "Do n��t talk nonsense, but there is a person who will explode at any time. You can rush in and try to die with them at that time. Do n��t forget our purpose. The client ��s request is to completely regain the mystery scroll, The easiest way to do this is to remove the blaster! "


    Having said that, he opened his mouth again while watching the four people around him.


    "In order to get full compensation, regardless of the enemy''s life or death, the scroll must be taken back without any damage, and the enemy seems to have found a few helping hands, and must be more cautious. When they gather together, Use Blaster again! "


    "Blaster?" As soon as his voice fell, a voice suddenly rang above his head. "From the content of your conversation, you should be what the boss calls" Xuan Yuanzhong ", right?"


    "Who? Who is there!" Hearing this voice, the Xuan Ape five people suddenly showed a shocked look, and then looked up in the direction of the voice.


    When they looked up, they saw You Nu, a black robe, standing on the wall at a 90-degree angle!


    Looking at You Nu Chong Na, the face of the man who was responsible for tracking was even more shocked. "How is this possible? I have already laid out the means!"


    "Arranged the means?" Upon hearing his words, Yu Nu Chong Na''s face flashed a smirk, and then a fist was stretched towards him. "The means you said, wouldn''t it be this?"


    Speaking of which, You Nu Zhe loosened her fist. As soon as he let go of his hands, a few worms with round stomachs fell from his hands and fell directly to the five apes. Before.


    After throwing away a few dead bugs, You Nu Zhe opened her mouth again.


    "This is the bug that you found on the road when I came here. It should be the bug you use to monitor it, but it is useless to me. If you ask why, it is because the bug is too bloated, whether it is flying speed or response It''s too slow! "


    "Really? Then you try this!"


    After hearing Yu Nuworm''s evaluation, the man who was responsible for tracking suddenly raised his head, and then threw a handful of powder at Yu Nuworm.


    When this powder was thrown out by him, a burst of light suddenly appeared. This burst of light was so dazzling. Even if the oil lady was wearing sunglasses, she couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that the five people who had originally been around Xuan ape had disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, You Nuyou Nai''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "Want to run? Can you run away?" Speaking of this, he immediately stretched his arms and whispered, "Mystery, send bad bugs!"


    As his voice dropped, the dense worms immediately emerged from his sleeve, and soon formed a dark mass, like the most terrible marching ants in the forest, and embraced in one direction.


    Soon, several screams came from a hidden corner dozens of meters away.


    "Ah ... what is this?"


    "Bugs? Where are so many bugs?"


    "This bug will absorb chakras, everyone be careful, ah ..."


    When the screaming sounded, the oil female insect Nai slowly walked over, and then saw the five people of Xuan ape wrapped in a bad insect.


    When the oil female insect appeared, the five people of Xuan Ape wrapped in a bad worm saw him, and one of them could not help but exclaim.


    "I see. You released these bugs, but you have just detonated them. Why didn''t you explode after using Ninjutsu?"


    "Blaster? Huh!"


    After hearing the other''s question, Yu Nu Zhe flashed a sneer on his face again.


    "The worms did penetrate my body, but they didn''t do anything to me. If you ask why, it''s because the waste worms are just incompetent. As soon as they enter my body, they have become Bad bug food! "


    Xuan Yuanzhong: "..."


    Waste insect? food?


    The Xuan Yuanzhong could not imagine that as the ceremonial guard who had run through the ninja world for decades, and earned them the title of "Ninja Hunting Ninja", they became "waste insects" in the mouth of You Nu Zhe Nai. ","food".


    Looking at the expressionless face of You Nu Zhe Nai''s sunglasses, a word suddenly appeared in the minds of the five apes.


    Natural enemy!


    At this moment, they really regret accepting the task of Sugi no Mura, because if they had not accepted the task of the other party, they would not have encountered such terrible natural enemies as Younvushi.


    But they now regret it is obviously too late, because the indifferent voice of You Nu Zhe Nai has reached their ears.


    "Under the order of the boss, you will be sucked up by Chakra and killed by my bad worm. It''s over-Mystery �� Worm Jade!"

 Chapter 407： Angry Silence

    Mystery �� Insect Jade is to make the bad worms envelop the enemy layer by layer and drain all the chakras of the other party. If you can''t get rid of this trick, there is basically no hope of survival.


    After You Nv Nai made this move to the five Xuan apes, Zhang Miao, who was in a hidden state, immediately raised her eyebrows in a broken house 100 meters away from him.


    "Has it been resolved so quickly?"


    In Zhang Miao''s perception, the five strands of Chakra, which belonged to the five people of Xuan Ape, suddenly disappeared, and in the case that the other party did not have space ninjutsu, there was only one explanation for this situation-the other party was dead!


    Zhang Miao didn''t think that the Xuan Ape Five would use space ninjutsu, so at this moment the corners of his mouth suddenly tilted slightly.


    "At this speed, the boy was very clean and neat, and it seemed correct to call him."


    When Zhang Miao thought about it, the mute in the room had already put on rubber gloves, checked the surgical instruments, and gave Karayi anesthesia needles, completing the preparations before the operation.


    At this time, the quarrel happened.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying means that Tsunai is the main sword and removes the blasting worms for Karai, but Tsunei insists on making the silent knife the main sword. This makes the fourth generation of Leiying very dissatisfied. In the end, he even released "If Karai There is no accident, he will never let go of Tsunade. "


    However, under the insistence of Tsunade, eventually silent was the main sword. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao in hiding narrowed her eyes.


    "Four generations of Lei Ying may not know yet, Tsunade has already suffered from phobia, but such things can''t be concealed!"


    As expected by Zhang Miao, when a silent scalpel cut through Karayi''s chest, a trace of blood suddenly splashed onto Tsuna''s face!


    Watching Karaye with her chest cut off, feeling the warmth from her face, Tsunade''s eyes widened instantly, she clenched her hands, and the whole person shivered uncontrollably.


    Seeing this scene, Mute was silent again, but the four generations of Lei Ying froze.


    "What happened to you? Tsunade?"


    After stunning for a while, looking at the shaking Shizunaru, and the blood on her face, the four generations of Lei Ying immediately reacted, and her face also showed a look of complete realization.


    "Blood? I see, phobias, you are afraid of blood. It is so. No wonder you have to push the operation to the ministry!"


    "Sorry, I went outside and took a breath of fresh air!" Seeing being pierced by the fourth generation of Lei Ying, Tsunade could only bear the fear of blood in his heart, and turned lonely.


    Looking at the back of her departure, the four generations of Lei Ying''s brow suddenly frowned.


    "As a medical ninja, this is a fatal injury!"


    Having said that, he immediately turned around and asked for the silence of the operation.


    "Tsunade and Suzuya are also called Okinawa Santo, along with Obuchi. What is it that caused her to suffer from phobia?"


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying''s voice just ended, and Amay, the medical ninja who is in charge of stopping Karai''s hemorrhage, also opened his mouth.


    "I also want to know that although Lord Tsutete is a ninja from other villages, she is the target of all our medical ninjas. See the expression of Lord Tsutete just now ..."


    The rest of Amay didn''t say anything, but the silence was clear, so she opened her mouth slowly.


    "Master Tsunade used to have two of the closest and most important people, one was her brother, Master Shushu. The day after he received his birthday gift from Master Tsunade, it was because of the Third Ninja War. The eruption died in the war, and the other was settled on life with Lord Tsutete. My uncle Kato cut off ... "


    With the silent talk, the fourth generation of Lei Ying also understood that Tsunade suffered from phobia because of the death of two important people.


    After understanding this, he closed his eyes immediately and snorted softly.


    "Well, because Karayi is in danger of life, it seems that I am also in a rush to get medical treatment. I did not expect that we would almost bet our lives on Tsunade, whose medical ninja career is over ..."


    "Master Tsunade is not over!"


    The words of the fourth generation of Leiying obviously angered Mute, and when she saw an angry sigh, she threw the blaster that had just been taken out from Karayi''s body and threw it directly at the feet of the fourth generation of Leiying.


    Looking at the blood-stained Blastworm under his feet, the four generations of Lei Ying suddenly showed a look of surprise. In his surprised expression, the silent tone of the surgery that had been completed opened his mouth peacefully towards Amay.


    "Blaster removal is complete and the wound management is up to you, and ..."


    Speaking of which, she immediately turned around, and faced the four generations of Leiying without fear.


    "Master Tsurute''s Ninjutsu has not ended, and everything will be inherited by me. Of course, Master Tsutete must also cheer up, even for my uncle who died!"


    After speaking, Mute stepped out of the house in the expression of Lei Ying''s eyes widened and mouth opened.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao in hiding revealed a smile again.


    "I didn''t expect that the always-subdued ''little maid'' mute sister had such a side. It really surprised me, but she was very cute when she was angry. Would you like to consider including her in my 108-room room What about? "


    Just when Zhang Miaofu thought about it, an unexpected voice outside the door suddenly sounded.


    "Boss, Xuan Ape, a total of five people, have all been killed by me. In addition, I also found a power of attorney from Sugi no Mura and 1.3 million silver tickets from them, and I want to ask why That''s because I searched their bodies after killing them! "


    After hearing this familiar voice and way of speaking, Zhang Miao looked up and saw a young man wearing a hooded sweater and wearing a pair of black sunglasses on his face kneeling at the door.


    Who is not Zhinv Zhi?


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao, who was in a hidden state, suddenly showed a surprised look.


    "How did this guy find here? And how did he know that I was here?"


    Just when Zhang Miao was surprised, the four generations of Lei Ying in the room, as well as Amayi, who was treating the wounds for Karayi, also showed a shocked look.


    "What? Xuan Yuanzhong is dead?"


    For the four generations of Lei Ying and others, chasing and killing them on the way as if they were attached to the bones, almost driving them to the end of the Xuan Yuanzhong, is undoubtedly a very difficult opponent.


    But now this young ninja, who looks young, says that they have killed the Xuan ape, which makes them feel incredible.


    What puzzles them most is who is the "boss" in the other''s mouth?


    At this moment, there were four people in the room. Among them, Zhang Miao was in a hidden state, and Karayi was in a coma with surgical anesthesia.


    "Master Lei Ying, who is this master?" In the view of Amayi, he was able to deal with the Xuan Ape crowd and returned to his life. The ninja in front of him must be the four generations of Lei Ying.


    But what surprised him was that just as his words fell, the four generations of Lei Ying frowned. "I don''t know this person, but who are you? Why are you my boss?"


    After hearing the words of the four generations of Lei Ying, Amay flashed a look of surprise again, but before he could talk, a voice rang behind them.


    "His boss, it''s me!"

 Chapter 408： Zhang Miao appeared

    At this point it wasn''t someone else who spoke, it was Zhang Miao!


    Obviously, Lei Ying and Amay didn''t expect that there was still a person hidden in the house, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s voice, they immediately turned around.


    "Who?"


    Looking at the two in shock, Zhang Miao grinned. "Hey, Lei Heizi, I have been gone for seven years, are you okay?"


    Zhang Miao''s attitude towards the four generations of Lei Ying at this time was undoubtedly very disrespectful. After hearing his phrase "Lei Heizi", Amayi, who was still in shock, immediately yelled.


    "Bold, how dare you disrespect the four generations of Lord Leiying, you ..."


    "Stop Amay!"


    Without waiting for Amay to finish speaking, the four generations of Lei Ying stopped and yelled at him, then widened his eyes and looked at Zhang Miao cautiously.


    "Why are you here!"


    Although he disappeared for seven years, Zhang Miao''s appearance also changed from a child to a teenager, but from his blood-red long hair and aggressive eyes, the four generations of Lei Ying recognized his identity at a glance. His expression also became serious.


    Watching him look like an enemy, Zhang Miao shrugged his shoulders indifferently, then walked directly to the stone bed and sat down, while slowly looking at the unconscious Karai, he slowly opened. Quiet.


    "I was in the hotel when you went to Gangshou yesterday, and I am here with you today. You should be glad that you didn''t do anything to Gangshou, otherwise I think you will understand the consequences!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the expression on the face of the fourth generation Lei Ying changed again. Compared with the previous time, his face was a little more angry at this time, but more of it was fortunate. Knowing what to say, he was silent.


    And Mayi is not stupid. After hearing the dialogue between the four generations of Lei Ying and Zhang Miao, he immediately understood that they knew each other, and from the attitude of the four generations of Lei Ying, the identity of the other party was obviously not simple, so He also remained silent at this time.


    Seeing that they were both silent, Zhang Miao smiled slightly again, then stood up and walked to the door, raising Yang Chi''s jaw toward You Nu, who was still kneeling on the ground.


    "Well, insect, you get up, how do you know where I am?"


    "Yes, boss!" After hearing Miao Zhang''s words, You Nu Zhe stood up, then lowered her head slightly.


    "The boss''s hiding technique is very powerful. In fact, I can''t see you, but I can still find you. If you ask why, that''s because I left this on your boss!"


    Having said that, You Nu Zhi Nai reached out to Zhang Miao. When he spread out his palm, a small black bug flew out of Zhang Miao''s clothes pocket, and then landed in his palm. .


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao suddenly showed a hint of surprise.


    "Is this a bad bug?"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Zhang Miao recognize it, You Nuworm nodded immediately.


    "This is a female worm, and it emits a special smell that only male worms can smell. I just use it to find your boss!"


    "So it is!"


    After hearing the explanation from You Nuworm, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and nodded, and then patted his shoulder.


    "Zhong Nai is indeed a worm playing expert. Xuan Yuanzhong is unlucky when they meet you. Where are their bodies? Take me to see. For this group of ninjas called" hunting ninjas ", To be honest, I''m really curious! "


    "Yes, boss!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, You Nu Zhe nodded again. "I haven''t dealt with their bodies yet, not far away, please follow me!"


    After that, You Nu Zhe turned and walked outside, and Zhang Miao raised her leg to follow.


    The two talents just took two steps, and the voice of the fourth generation of Lei Ying rang behind them. "Wait, I''ll go too!"


    With this sound, the fourth generation of Lei Ying also strode out. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows again, then grinned.


    "You want to see it too? Okay, let you see it, it''s always safe to save you. When you talk about Lei Ying, the more you go back, the more three-legged cats can make you so embarrassed and say it. I''m afraid no one believes it, hehe! "


    The ridiculous fourth-generation Lei Ying in Zhang Miao''s tone can certainly hear it. With his temper, if someone dares to speak to him like this, he will definitely erupt immediately!


    But the person standing in front of him was Zhang Miao. Thinking of the force of the other side, he could only suppress the anger in his heart, ignored Zhang Miao, who was thorny in the words, and opened his mouth toward Amay in the room.


    "Amayi, you stay to take care of Karayi, and Jiuwei of Koba and I go and see the bodies of the Xuanyuan people!"


    "what?"


    Originally, Amay also had doubts about Zhang Miao''s identity. Now after hearing the words of the four generations of Lei Ying, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Zhang Miao intently.


    "He ... is he the nine tail?"


    In Yunyin Village, many people have never seen Zhang Miao, and even his real name is unknown, but when it comes to "Nine Tail" and "Fart Demon", few people do n��t know it, and Amay in this way.


    Looking at Amaya''s shocked look, Zhang Miao felt that her vanity was fully satisfied, so he grinned, gently rubbed his hair, and lifted himself towards Amaya with a look of confusion. chin.


    "Yes, I have both beauty and strength. I have both talent and morality. I used to break the army of Yunyin Village on the coast of Caobo. I defeated Yun Ren and lost his helmet and abandoned the fart. He also captured Yao Yao, the perfect man, and Pilar. Dai Leiying knelt down and begged for a call for his father''s man��the millennium mad killer Juzheng Miao is also an adult! "


    Amay: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Amayi''s expression was suddenly dull, and the four generations of Lei Ying, who had been forbearing the anger, could no longer bear it, and immediately roared.


    "Whirlpool Ryunosuke, you **** **** devil talk nonsense, you defeated Yunyin Village is right, captive Kirabi is also right, but Lao Tzu called your father, you tell me clearly!"


    "Well ..." Looking at the furious four generations of Lei Ying, Zhang Miao nodded for a moment, then waved his hand at him.


    "This is just an exaggerated metaphor to modify the method. Don''t pay attention to these details. Besides, you can call me a" fat devil "and try it? Believe me or not, I will turn your little chrysanthemum into a sunflower here?"


    "hateful����"


    When the fourth generation of Lei Ying was ready to continue with Zhang Miao''s theory, Karai lying on the bed suddenly woke up, then looked at Zhang Miao with a look of surprise.


    "Are you ... Lord Ryunosuke? Why are you here?"


    Karayi is very proud and has a strong self-esteem. He has always given up on ninjas in other villages. Even when Amayi called Tsunade "Master Tsunade" before, he scolded Amayi not to call other people. The village ninja is "adult".


    Today, he directly calls Zhang Miao "adult", and there is no conflicting emotion on his face, which makes Amay standing next to his bed look surprised again.


    "Karay, you ..."


    At this time, Zhang Miao also heard Karayi''s voice, so he immediately gave up and continued to call the four generations of Lei Ying, but turned around and raised his hand to say hello to Karayi.


    "Oh, Karay, I''ve been gone for seven years. I''m happy to see you dead. Are you happy to see me?"


    "Uh����"


    At this moment, the expression on Karay''s face suddenly stiffened.

 Chapter 409： Talk

    Is Karai happy to see Zhang Miao?


    No doubt, the answer is no!


    Seven years ago, just after the end of the Third Ninja War, the economic and military strength of Yunyin Village was at the forefront of the Five Big Ninja Villages.


    But it was because of the Hinata kidnapping incident, and because of the appearance of Zhang Miao, Yunyin Village suffered a very heavy blow, and the comprehensive strength of the forbearing village also directly turned into a countdown.


    Karai can''t forget his dreams. The scene of two nine-tailed ransacking on the coast of Caobo and the massacre of Yun Ren. Every time he dreams back at midnight, he seems to hear the roar of the tail beast jade, and the misery of Yun Ren Barking.


    Many times Karayi thought, if he could persuade the four generations of Lei Ying well, wouldn''t everything happen later?


    It was precisely with this idea that Karayi felt a bit guilty of the four generations of Lei Ying and his companions in Yunyin Village, so in the following years, he has followed the four generations of Lei Ying to the west Go, collect various ninjutsu and mystery, and plan to make up for your mistakes.


    But for Zhang Miao, the culprit, Karayi did not have much hatred.


    Because he felt that if he changed his stand on the other side and faced the encroachment of the enemy country, what he did and Zhang Miao would not be any different, or even worse than that.


    The most important thing is that the ninja world is a place that stresses strength. If Zhang Miao is only a little bit strong, then he killed so many Yunyin Village ninjas. There must be a lot of Yun Ren hating him, always thinking of looking for him. revenge.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Miao''s strength is too strong. The huge gap in that strength makes all Yun Ren, including the four generations of Lei Ying, despair.


    Therefore, although Zhang Miao caused a very heavy blow to Yunyin Village at the beginning, most of Yun Yun''s feelings towards him are more awe than resentment.


    The same is true of Karayi, so when he heard Zhang Miao say "Are you happy to see me", he couldn''t help but twitched a few corners of his mouth, and then quickly squeezed a smile towards Zhang Miao .


    "Heh ... hehe, after seven years, I am able to see Lord Ryunosuke again. I am very honored. I do n��t know why you are here?"


    At this time Karayi was most worried that Zhang Miao would be against them. After all, with Zhang Miao''s strength, if they really wanted to do anything to them, they could only stand still.


    Seeming to see Karayi''s concerns, Zhang Miao smiled at him again.


    "Haha, don''t worry, I just happened to be here. I saw that you were in trouble, and I will help you to solve it. Well, you are seriously injured and you should take a good rest and leave the rest to you, Lei Ying. ! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at the fourth generation of Lei Ying, and raised her eyebrows at him.


    "Lei Ying, are you right?"


    "Yeah!" After hearing the words of Zhang Miao, the four generations of Lei Ying nodded immediately. "That''s for sure, Karayi, take a good rest, we will be back soon!"


    After speaking, without waiting for Karayi to speak, he walked out of the room directly. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao shrugged again and followed her out.


    After going out, Zhang Miao and the four generations of Lei Ying followed the oil female insect Nai to a ruin a hundred meters away and saw the bodies of the Xuanyuan crowd.


    At this time, the bodies of the five ape monkeys were lying on the ground side by side. There was no wound on their bodies, but from their dry skin and horrified expressions, we can see that they must have encountered something terrifying before they died. thing.


    The four generations of Lei Ying have fought against Xuan Yuanzhong, so after seeing the five people, he immediately confirmed the identity of the other party.


    "That''s right, they''ve been hunting down our Xuanyuan people, but how did they become like this?"


    When asking this question, the four generations of Lei Ying kept staring at You Nu Zhe Nai, seeing his expression, Zhang Miao grinned immediately.


    "Hey, this question is not really important. What''s important is that I can help you solve such a difficult problem. How much do you plan to pay me?"


    "Well, I didn''t ask you to help me solve them!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the fourth generation of Lei Ying snorted immediately.


    "And when it comes to compensation, I had sent 300 million silver tickets to Muye Village and handed them to you, but now Kiraby ��s seal has not been released. How do you say that?"


    "Uh ... this ... this thing, actually I remember it!"


    Although Zhang Miao has strong strength, he is not the kind of arrogant and unreasonable person. He has received money from the other party and turned his face into ignoring others. He really cannot do it.


    So when he heard the words of the four generations of Lei Ying, his face suddenly showed a bit of embarrassment.


    "I just want to hone Kirabido. Now it seems that the time is ripe. The reason why I am now in front of you is to go back to you and help Kirabibi lift the seal!"


    Four generations of Lei Ying: "..."


    Hey, I''m really stupid if I believe you!


    Although he knew Zhang Miao was talking about it, the four generations of Lei Ying did not tear him apart, but nodded immediately.


    "Okay, so that''s how you go back to Yunyin Village with us!"


    Of course, the four generations of Lei Ying said this because of his reason, because of the four people they came to this time, Ni Kaiyi was killed and Karayi was injured. He himself was also hit by the Xuan ape''s blasting worms, and he could not use jutsu , There is only one medical ninja left, and the combat effectiveness is extremely weak.


    At this time, Zhang Miao''s appearance was undoubtedly a charcoal in the snow. As long as he was there, his party could naturally return to Yunyin Village safely, so the four generations of Lei Ying pretended to listen to his words.


    Zhang Miao also knew that the fourth generation of Lei Ying was planning to use him as a "free bodyguard", but he had a loss, so naturally he had no opinion, and immediately laughed towards the fourth generation of Lei Ying.


    "Hey, of course this is okay, let''s go when you are ready, right, Lei Ying seems to have a blaster on you, right?"


    "Huh?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s question, the four generations of Lei Ying frowned first, then nodded.


    "Yes, there are blastocysts in my body, but you also heard what Tsunade said before. Now these blasters are too small to be removed by surgery at all, can you do anything?"


    "Hey, I can''t help it!"


    After hearing the words of Lei Ying from the fourth generation, Zhang Miao immediately shook her head with a smile, then turned her head to look at You Nu Zhe, who was aside.


    "But the expert who plays bugs around me, he must have a way, right?


    "Yes!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, You Nuzhi nodded immediately. "The method is very simple, just let my bad bug get into his body, and then eat the blaster inside. It''s up! "


    "Have you heard that?" After hearing the words from You Nu Zhe Nai, Zhang Miao smiled again and turned to look at the fourth generation of Lei Ying, "How about? Would you like to try?"

 Chapter 410： Resurrection Apes

    Letting a bug controlled by someone else penetrate into his body is equivalent to giving his life to someone else''s hands. This is undoubtedly a very, very dangerous thing, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the fourth generation of Leiying wrinkled immediately. Frowned.


    "Do you have to do this?"


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders as she looked at the four generations of Leiying frowning. "This is obvious, of course, you can also choose to refuse, anyway, I have no loss!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words came out, the four generations of Lei Ying''s brows suddenly frowned, because he knew the other party was telling the truth, so after a few seconds of silence, he immediately made a decision.


    "To this day, I can only trust you!"


    Having said that, the four generations of Lei Ying nodded towards Zhang Miao while taking off their white coat.


    "come on!"


    The refreshment of the fourth generation of Leiying was unexpectedly beyond Zhang Miao''s expectation, so he took a moment to hold it, and then extended his thumb towards the fourth generation of Leiying.


    "Really man, just because you are so refreshed, I will never call you Lei Heizi anymore, Wu Nai, let''s get started!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s order, You Nu Zhe immediately agreed, and a bad worm immediately flew out of his neckline, then flew to the chest of the fourth generation of Lei Ying and drilled directly into it.


    After sending in the bad bugs, Zhang Miao''s eyes found that although the expression on the face of the fourth generation of Lei Ying was very calm, his forehead exuded a few drops of cold sweat. I didn''t know if it hurt or was afraid, or It''s both.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth immediately flew up. "It doesn''t look like this guy is as fearless as it seems!"


    About ten seconds later, the bad worms that had penetrated into the body of the four generations of Lei Ying had drilled out again, and then flew back to the hands of You Nu Zhe Nai.


    After collecting this bad bug, Younyou Zhe nodded towards Zhang Miao.


    "Boss, the blaster has been cleared!"


    After hearing the words of You Nu Zhe Nai, while the fourth generation of Lei Ying wiped a trace of blood from his chest with clothes, he nodded towards Zhang Miao.


    "Thanks a lot this time!"


    As soon as the fourth generation of Lei Ying''s words fell, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting Ai''s gratitude under the crown, and obtaining the Seven Star Shadow Ai''s Ninja Shard x10!"


    This time, Zhang Miao showed his kindness to the four generations of Lei Ying. She was originally thinking of having a good relationship with him in order to collect his ninja fragments in the future. Now when I hear the prompt of this system, the smile on his face suddenly becomes more brilliant Up.


    "I collected his ninja fragments so quickly. It seems that the fourth generation of Leiying is also a person who knows gratitude and doesn''t ask me to help!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded towards the fourth generation of Lei Ying while smiling.


    "Well, the four generations of Leiying''s Blastworm has been cleared. You can now use Ninjutsu. Self-protection is no problem. Then you go back first. I will deal with the matter here and join you! "


    "What''s happening here?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the face of Lei Ying of the fourth generation flashed inexplicably. "What else is going on here?"


    "Well ..."


    Looking at the four generations of Lei Ying''s confused look, Zhang Miao thought for a while, then nodded towards him.


    "Well, you will know this sooner or later anyway, then I won''t hide it from you, but this kind of thing is too incredible to say, it is better to see what is true, and you will open your eyes and see clearly!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao stopped paying attention to the four generations of Lei Ying, but turned around and walked to the corpse of the five apes, then clasped her hands with ten fingers, and drank aloud.


    "Foreign Reincarnation Born!"


    Alien �� Rebirth innate technique, the highest level of resurrection ninjutsu in the most Naruto story, is the super S-class forbidden technique that only the owner of reincarnation can use!


    As with the rebirth of self, the release of the Tao of Incarnation and Reincarnation also requires the life of the caster.


    In the original plot, after being persuaded by Naruto, the leader of the "Xiao" organization released this technique, resurrected everyone killed in Muye Village, and then exhausted Chakra and his vitality and died.


    However, for Zhang Miao, there is no such limitation, because he can use the ninja fragments instead of the chakra and the vitality of his life!


    This is the technique of reincarnation, and so is the Taoism of reincarnation.


    However, if Zhang Miao uses the technique of reincarnation to resurrect the five Xuan apes in front of her, using the opponent''s upper tolerance level, resurrecting one person will consume 400 ordinary ninja fragments, and five people will need 2,000.


    And the Taoism of Reincarnation, although it consumes 1600 ordinary ninja fragments each time, it can revive all ninjas in the sight of the caster, which is much more convenient and cost-effective than the technique of rebirth.


    Therefore, at this time, Zhang Miao chose to use the Taoism of Reincarnation and Reincarnation, and began to resurrect the five apes in front of him.


    Under his ninjutsu effect, a ray of golden light began to emerge from the air, and, like raindrops, hit the corpses of Xuan Ape crowds. It seemed to be nourished by these "golden rains". The bodies of Xuan Ape crowds were originally The dry skin gradually became full and hydrated.


    About two minutes later, "Jinyu" stopped, and the five Xuanyuanzhong, who had been dead for a long time, opened their eyes one by one and then got up from the place.


    This scene is obviously beyond the cognitive scope of the four generations of Lei Ying, so at this time he widened his eyes, quickly retreated a long distance, and whispered to Zhang Miao at the same time.


    "Be careful, dangerous!"


    Upon hearing his reminder, Zhang Miao grinned again and waved at him while smiling, "Don''t worry, they are now my men!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, I saw the five apes who had just stood up, and they all knelt toward him on one knee.


    "Thanks to my Lord Pluto for granting me new life and so on. I am willing to give all the loyalty and life to the Lord, and to spread the glory of the Master throughout the Ninja Realm!"


    Obviously, the effect of resurrection by the technique of "Ways and Reincarnation" is the same as that of "Birth and Rebirth". The resurrection is very loyal to Zhang Miao.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao nodded towards them immediately.


    "Well, I accept your loyalty, no matter what your name was before, starting today, you will be called Monkey One, Monkey Two, Monkey Three, Monkey Four, and Monkey Five, all right, get up!"


    "Yes, master!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the five people responded in unison, and then stood up.


    At this time, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations for getting Monkey One, Monkey Two, Monkey Three, Monkey Four and Monkey Five Ninja Shards x10 under the crown!"


    Hearing this reminder, Zhang Miao''s heart suddenly blossomed.


    "As I expected, as long as the characters who appeared in the original plot, regardless of their names, belong to the elite ninjas that can be recruited. As long as these five are recruited, my recruitment progress can increase a lot!"


    Thinking of this, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face suddenly increased a lot, he came over while laughing, and then raised his chin towards the stunned four generations of Lei Ying.


    "This is a long way to Yunyin Village, and Karayi is inconvenient to move. Someone carried him away and we can start early. It happens that there is free labor. No need to use it for free. Are you right?


    "Uh����"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, the fourth generation of Lei Ying was sluggish again.

 Chapter 411： Resurrection Mystery

    The fourth generation of Leiying has lived for more than 40 years, and it is the first time that I know that there is a technique to resurrect the dead.


    If someone had told him that this technique existed before, he would definitely not believe it, but now Zhang Miao has brought it out directly in front of him, and resurrected the Xuan Ape congregation that he had confirmed to have died. Already.


    "I didn''t expect ... I didn''t expect such a mystery to exist. What''s the name of this mystery?"


    "You leave it alone!"


    After listening to the four generations of Lei Ying, Zhang Miao immediately waved at him.


    "It''s not what I want to hide, but it''s useless if you know it. It''s not a technique that anyone can learn to use. To say it is not modest, the people in Ninja who can do this now have no other than me. Someone else! "


    Casting rebirth innate skills requires reincarnation, and now in addition to Zhang Miao, only the long gate has reincarnation.


    At this time Nagato was busy rebuilding the "Xiao" organization, and it was impossible to release the reincarnation technique at the cost of his own life, so Zhang Miao said that only Ninja would make this move in the Ninja world, which is indeed true.


    Although the four generations of Lei Ying do n��t know the details of the inborn reincarnation, but these years he took a few confidantes to run around and collected a lot of ninjutsu and mysticism, so he is very clear, but for all the operations Surgery, body surgery, or mystery require a corresponding price to use.


    This price is either Chakra, or physical or other things, but there are still some mysteries that require blood to be cast, which is commonly known as the "blood following limit"!


    Zhang Miao''s technique of resurrecting the dead is beyond the scope of mortals in a sense. Naturally, it cannot be any ordinary mystery, so after hearing his words, the four generations of Lei Ying immediately nodded.


    "Well, I know, like this, the mystery of resurrecting the dead is really not something that ordinary people can use, and even if it can be used, I am afraid it will cost a lot. I guess it should be some kind of blood succession limit. Right? "


    "Haha, that''s right!"


    After hearing the words of Lei Ying of the fourth generation, Zhang Miao immediately laughed, and nodded while laughing.


    "Lei Ying is really insightful. The technique I just used is my blood succession limit, but I do have another resurrection technique. Although I can only resurrect one person at a time, fortunately, no blood succession limit is needed. Can show, I wonder if the fourth generation of Leiying is interested? "


    In Zhang Miao''s opinion, the four generations of Lei Ying have taken his confidant to travel to collect ninjutsu and mysticism in recent years. This time, he almost lost his life because of looting the mystery of Sugi no Cun. It is very important.


    Among all the mysteries, the mystery such as the resurrection is very rare. Compared with other mysteries, it is the gap between sand and gold. Now he throws this mystery out. There is no reason for the fourth generation of Leiying. Not attentive.


    Unsurprisingly, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly widened when he said this.


    "The secret resurrection technique that can be performed without any blood succession boundaries? Does this surgery really exist?"


    Having said that, the four generations of Lei Ying glanced at Zhang Miao''s smiling face again, soon calmed down, and then nodded.


    "Of course I''m interested, just don''t know what price I need to pay?"


    Looking at the shocked and longing look of the four generations of Lei Ying, Zhang Miao''s smile suddenly became even brighter, and then a finger was raised towards him.


    "The only price you have to pay is to build a Pluto shrine for me in Yunyin Village and let all the villagers in Yunyin Village go to worship. Isn''t this condition difficult?"


    "This����"


    Although the fourth generation of Leiying looks five big and three rough, but since he can become Leiying, naturally he is not a fool.


    Although Zhang Miao''s conditions seem simple, the things involved are very complicated, and even involve the power of Yunyin Village''s senior management, which makes the fourth generation of Lei Ying have to be cautious.


    Seeing he saw his concerns, Zhang Miao smiled again, then opened his mouth at him.


    "Actually, you do n��t have to worry about Lei Ying. You have been walking outside in recent years, so you should know that in addition to your Yunyin Village and Wuyin Village, the other three big Ninja villages have already Has the Pluto Temple been established? "


    "of course I know!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the four generations of Lei Ying nodded immediately, and his brow frowned again.


    "Do you mean, the people behind Shain Village, Yanyin Village and Muye Village are all you?"


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders again when he heard the words of Lei Ying of the fourth generation. "Whether it''s true or not, you don''t have to worry that I will fight for power in your village."


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the four generations of Lei Ying immediately frowned and thought.


    After thinking about it for a while, he felt that Zhang Miao was right, because Zhang Miao could not always be there. At that time, as long as he gave an order to let the villagers of Yunyin Village not go, the villagers would definitely listen to him. of.


    At that time, the so-called Pluto Temple was just a decoration, and it had no effect on Yunyin Village at all, but he could gain a secret resurrection technique for free, and the sale was not lost!


    Thinking of this, he immediately nodded toward Zhang Miao, "Okay, I promised, when will you give me the secret of resurrection?"


    "Now you can!"


    Seeing that the fourth generation of Leiying promised to be so refreshing, Zhang Miao grinned again, then took out a scroll from his system space and threw it directly to the fourth generation of Leiying.


    "This is the technique of reincarnation, which can be used without any blood succession boundaries. It can resurrect people whose corpses have not been corrupted, but the cost is the life of the caster."


    Zhang Miao was thrown to the four generations of Lei Ying at this time, when he left Sandy Village, the mystery scroll given to her by her mother-in-law.


    For Zhang Miao who owns the system, this scroll is of no use at all. Now he gives this scroll to the four generations of Leiying, which is also regarded as "waste utilization".


    And after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the four generations of Lei Ying who just received the scroll frowned again. "The price is the life of the caster? Is this a forbidden operation?"


    "Aren''t you nonsense?" As soon as the fourth generation of Lei Ying''s words fell, Zhang Miao glared at him immediately. "Can the dead be brought back to life, what can be done except forbidden surgery? If you are not willing, put Scroll me back! "


    Although Zhang Miao''s tone was very rude, the four generations of Lei Ying were not angry, and instead solemnly shoved the scroll into their arms, then nodded toward Zhang Miao.


    "Well, when I return to Yunyin Village, I will immediately draw a piece of land in the village to build the Pluto shrine. Never give a word, well, let''s go!"


    After speaking, he turned and walked towards the broken house where Karayi and others were.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then followed with You Nu Zhe Nai and Xuan Yuanzhong and others.

 Chapter 412： Arrive at Yunyin Village

    Maybe it was because of worrying about the change of life, or maybe it was anxious in nature. After returning, the four generations of Lei Ying immediately ordered everyone to leave for Yunyin Village.


    Karai had just finished the operation, and although the blood had stopped, the wound had not healed, so Zhang Miao ordered the Xuan Zizhong to find a stretcher and let them carry Karai away.


    Of course, Zhang Miao didn''t treat herself badly either. While letting Karayi get a stretcher, he also bought a four-carriage sedan for himself and let the people under him carry it away.


    In this way, the four generations of Lei Ying and Amayi walked in the forefront, Karayi''s stretcher walked in the middle, and behind Zhang Miao''s sedan hall, a large group of people left Short Street and headed towards Yunyin Village. go with.


    The four generations of Lei Ying didn''t say the identity of Xuan Yuanzhong, but just told Karayi and Amay that the other was dead.


    Although Karayi had been hit by the Xuan Ape''s blasting worms, but strictly speaking, he had not played against the other party. In addition, he did not see the other party in the dark woods at that time.


    Therefore, he did not know that the two who carried him on a stretcher were his enemies. When he was walking on the road, he also thanked each other.


    "It''s really troublesome for you this time. After returning to Yunyin Village, I will definitely repay you. I wonder if the names of the two are taboo?"


    Hearing Karai''s words, the two Xuanyuan people who carried him did not answer him, but continued to carry him forward without expression.


    Facing the two silent men, Karayi suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and at this time, Zhang Miao''s voice came out from the sedan chair.


    "They are my servants. You can just call them Monkey One and Monkey Two. As long as you don''t have to repay, you don''t have to think of revenge on me!"


    "This ... Lord Ryunosuke, you laughed." Zhang Miao''s words just fell, and Karayi''s face flashed a moment of embarrassment. "Now it''s peace time, I don''t think of revenge."


    Karay was talking in his heart, because Zhang Miao''s strength has made him completely unable to rise to the idea of ??revenge.


    And Karai already felt that at this time, the six people who carried him on a stretcher and Zhang Miao''s limousine, each of them had reached the level of upper tolerance. Each of these villages was the mainstay of the village.


    But now, they are willing to carry the stretcher and the sedan chair. Such a fact alone makes Karayi feel that Zhang Miao is even more unpredictable.


    When Karayi raised Zhang Miao''s position in his heart again, a systematic prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to Karayi for having a sincere awe under the crown, and getting the five-star Ninja Karai Ninja Shard x10!"


    After listening to the prompt of this system, Zhang Miao''s face immediately smiled.


    "Finally wait, the world has its own justice, and there will always be rewards for giving, the ancients will not bully me!"


    In fact, the reason why Zhang Miao made Xuan ape to carry Karayi was certainly not whim, but "premeditated", the purpose is to collect the ninja fragments of Lei Ying and his party!


    The effect of this is that on the way to Yunyin Village, he was able to smoothly collect the four generations of Leiying, Karayi, and Amayi ninja fragments, which made him very happy.


    "I did not expect the effect to be better than expected. In this way, when returning to Yunyin Village, Karai and Amayi ��s ninja fragments will be collected, and by then other Elite Ninjas in Yunyin Village will be collected. Fragmented! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao began to carefully recall the Yunyin Village Ninjas that had appeared in Naruto, and began to mutter their names silently.


    "Four generations of Raikage Ai, Kirabi, two Yumu, Mabuyi, Samui, Dalui, Omoi, Kalui, Haoduo ..."


    Every time I think of it, Zhang Miao writes it down in a small notebook, ready to wait until Yunyin Village and start collecting their ninja fragments.


    Of course, Kiraby and the two ninja fragments made by Mu Ren, Zhang Miao are preparing to collect them first, because both of them are human pillars, which is also the main purpose of Zhang Miao''s visit to Yunyin Village this time.


    "Now I''m a six-way body. If you go further, you must recruit all the tail beasts to become a ten-tailed pillar like the six-way fairy!"


    Now Zhang Miao''s body has one, four, five and nine tails, and the remaining five-tailed beasts have their column strength in Yunyin Village, Wuyin Village, and Tongren Village.


    Renzhuli generally cannot leave Ninja Village at will, so if Zhang Miao wants to collect and recruit them, he must go to these three Ninja Villages in person.


    Yunyin Village is the first stop of his tail collection route.


    Although Zhang Miao hopes to arrive at Yunyin Village early to start collecting ninja fragments of his target, in consideration of Karayi''s injury, he chose to slow down, when it is time to rush, and when it is time to rest.


    Stopping all the way, it took Zhang Miao and his party nearly a month to reach Yunyin Village.


    After arriving at Yunyin Village, the four generations of Lei Ying immediately took Zhang Miao to Qilabi''s residence and watched him lift the gossip seal for Qilabi before leaving.


    As soon as the four generations of Lei Ying left, one man, one woman and two children ran into Kirabi''s house.


    The two children had dark skin and looked about ten years old. The boy had white hair and the girl had red hair.


    Both men were carrying a long knife behind them. After entering the door, they first looked at Zhang Miao and others curiously, and then made a salute towards Kirabi.


    "Master, we are here, please guide you in our practice today!"


    "please!"


    Upon hearing the words of the two, Zhang Miao immediately understood their identity, and her eyes suddenly lighted.


    "They are called Master Kiraby, so these two children should be Omoi and Kalui. They came just right. I am planning to collect their ninja fragments!"


    Thinking of this, before waiting for Kirabi to speak, Zhang Miao greeted the two with a smile.


    "Hi guys, if I''m not mistaken, you should be the disciples of Omoi and Kalui, right?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s own name, Omoi and Kalui turned around curiously.


    "Who are you? Why do you know our name?"


    "Are you a master''s new apprentice?"


    Although Zhang Miao is very strong, at this time his appearance seems to be only a 13-year-old boy, so the two people will think he is a new apprentice to Kirabi.


    After hearing the questions from the two, Zhang Miao immediately shook her forefinger towards them.


    "NO! NO! NO! I''m not your master''s apprentice, I''m his friend!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao struck a finger, and then began to rap.


    "Yoyo ... My name is Kakui, and my friend is Kiraby. He has two young apprentices, Omoi and Karui, Oye!"


    Omoi: "..."


    Carui: "..."


    Such a bad rap is definitely a friend of the master!


    As the two of them came up with the idea, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the Olympian under the crown for winning the trust of Omoi with a bad rap, and getting the five-star Omoi Ninja Shard x5!"


    "Ding ... Congratulations to Karui''s trust under the crown with a bad rap, and to get five-star Karui Ninja Shard x5!"


    Hearing the sound of these two systems, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly flew up.


    "Ignore black cats and white cats. As long as they can catch mice, they are good cats. What''s wrong with a bad rap? This is a big hit for everyone, long live ninja fragments!"

 Chapter 413： Sword Duel

    It took Zhang Miao only one bad rap to win the initial trust of Omoi and Kalui, but he also knew that rap alone would not work.


    Because no matter whether it is Muye Village or Yunyin Village, the children of the Ninja community are not so foolish. If they want to get their approval, they must show some real skills.


    Zhang Miao knew that Omoi and Kalui both learned sword surgery from watching Kirabi, so he decided to reveal his extraordinary sword surgery so that the two little ones could be convinced.


    "I can find only two types of knives in the hand. The first is Qilabi''s seven-blade flow. The second one is from Qimu Shuomao''s flag-blade flow. Both of these little guys use single-bladed swords. , The second is obviously more suitable for them. "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately turned her head to look at Kiraby.


    "Than, I just learned a new swordsmanship and it is not weaker than your seven swords. Would you like to have a showdown with pure swordsmanship?"


    In addition to rap, Kiraby is most keen on swordplay, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he nodded impatiently.


    "Well, Qi Dao Liu-very strong, new swordsmanship-resistance, pure swordsmanship-duel, you two-look closely!"


    In the last sentence, Kirabi said to Omoi and Kalui. The implication is that the duel of high-level swordsmanship is very rare, let them both look carefully.


    After speaking, Kirabi took Zhang Miao and others to the platform on the roof, and then equipped with his own knife.


    Hold two hands, one elbow and two knee joints, and hold one in your mouth for a total of seven knives.


    Kiraby-Seven Blades!


    Seeing that Kiraby was ready, Zhang Miao took out a short knife for the dark part of the wood leaf from the system space, and grinned.


    "I''m on!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao''s figure disappeared from the spot immediately. When he appeared again, he was in front of Kirabi, and the knife in his hand was chopped towards Kirabi''s neck.


    Qimu Flow Swordsmanship pays attention to one-hit kills, so the aim of the opponent is the key to the opponent. The move is exactly the three words-fast, accurate, and ruthless!


    It can be said that Zhang Miao has completely achieved these three points. When his blade approached, Qilabi only felt that his hair was standing upright, and his face changed instantly!


    "It''s so fast, it''s so precise, it''s so murderous, it''s not easy!"


    Although he was shocked in his heart, Kirabi''s movement was not slow. While blocking Zhang Miao''s slash with the knife in his hand, he raised his leg and cut to Zhang with the knife held by his knee joint. Miao abdomen.


    Based on Zhang Miao''s current physical strength, it is okay to face Qilabi, but now that it is a sword showdown, naturally it cannot be won by physical fitness, so in the face of Qilabi''s cut to his belly, Zhang Miao chose withdraw.


    It seemed that Zhang Miao''s movement had long been expected. When he retreated, Qilabi immediately bullied himself, using his hands and feet, dancing the seven knives on his body into an airtight silver light, facing Zhang. Miao pressed up.


    If you do n��t move, you will never give the other party a chance to breathe. This is the overbearing place of Qidaoliu!


    In the original plot, Kirabi used this trick to completely suppress Sasuke''s eye-opening writing, which shows that this trick is powerful.


    Zhang Miao was also suppressed at this time, but this is only temporary. Because Zhang Miao and Sasuke are not the same, he is also proficient in the Seven Knife Flow, so he is well aware of all the flaws in the Seven Knife Flow.


    In the eyes of others, Kiraby''s attack is like a stormy sea in the sea, while Zhang Miao is like a flat boat in the sea, which can be subverted at any time.


    But in fact, Zhang Miao was leading Kiraby''s attack, from the attack line to the connection of attack tricks, all of which he expected.


    Zhang Miao retreated while playing, and quickly retreated from one end of the platform to the other. When he reached the edge of the platform, he made an amazing move-he stepped on the air!


    As a ninja, not only do you need to pay attention to your opponent ��s actions, but you also need to pay attention to the surrounding environment. Zhang Miao is obviously very ��unprofessional�� at this time.


    However, it was precisely his "unprofessional" action that made Kiraby''s original precise attack fail.


    At this time, Zhang Miao did not fall off the platform on the roof, but stood on the edge of the platform at a ninety degree angle, like a branch growing out, and the knife in his hand stopped at this moment. Rabbi''s neck.


    "ended!"


    The wins and losses were reversed in an instant, because the situation turned too fast, and everyone present was foolish, with eyes widened one by one, but no one spoke.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao shrugged helplessly, and then retracted the knife from Kiraby''s neck.


    He had just retracted the knife, Kirabi sat on the ground with a fart, and then spread his hands in frustration.


    "Seven Swords Flow-Failure, New Swordsmanship-Great!"


    As soon as Kirabi''s voice fell, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for defeating Kiraby on swordsmanship and obtaining the Seven Star Shadow Kiraby Ninja Shard x10!"


    Upon hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, and patted Kiraby''s shoulder while laughing.


    "Hahahaha, don''t be frustrated than you, just now we just studied it, and I just drilled into the terrain, if you try again, it''s hard to say who wins!"


    "Huh?" Qilabi immediately came to hear Zhang Miao''s words. "So again?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, this product will really hit the snake with it!


    This swordsmanship contest was only conducted by Zhang Miao in order to calm down the two little guys Omoi and Kalui, not to win or lose with Kiraby.


    So, after hearing Kirabi''s words, Zhang Miao waved at him immediately.


    "It''s okay this time, it''s the next time, right, this thing is for you!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately threw two woodcarvings at Kirabibi, one of the eight-tailed cow ghost and the other of the six immortals.


    After seeing the two woodcarvings thrown by Zhang Miao, Qilabi suddenly showed a puzzled expression, "The two woodcarvings ... one is a cow ghost, and the other is who?"


    Kiraby didn''t know the Six Immortals, which didn''t matter to Zhang Miao, because he threw out the two woodcarvings to collect the Yao ninja fragments, so as long as Yao knew him.


    Of course, Yao knew the Six Immortals, so at this time, the systematic prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Seven Star Shadow Grade Ninja Ghost Ninja Shard x10 and making the Bull Ghost have memories of the past. As long as the statue exists, the host will receive the Bull Ghost Shard x5 daily!"


    After hearing the prompt from this system, Zhang Miao''s face once again showed a bright smile.


    "Get it!"

 Chapter 414： Kakui

    After getting the eight tails out, Zhang Miao patted Qilabi''s shoulder again, and then smiled at him.


    "Than, don''t hesitate. I just need to collect your presents. What is your bath in Yunyin Village?"


    "Bath?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kirabi then put the two woodcarves into his arms, then stretched his fingers in one direction, and said in a rhythmic voice, "Yun Ren Bathing Hall-there , Separate men and women-super big! "


    Zhang Miao understood the words of Kiraby, so he nodded immediately.


    "Well, you mean that there is a big public bath in that direction, right? I know, then you continue to guide your apprentices. I''ve been in the dust all the way. Let me take a bath first, and go! "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao directly cast a blink spell and disappeared in front of everyone.


    After Zhang Miao''s figure completely disappeared, Kirabi seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed, and he opened his mouth towards Omoi and Kalui.


    "His hobby is very-bad, the girl in the village-dangerous, the master must immediately-keep up, you two yourself-practice! ''''


    Having said that, before Omoi and Karui talked, Kiraby jumped off the platform on the roof, and then flew in the direction that Zhang Miao left.


    The reason why Kirabi was so anxious was that he remembered the scene when Zhang Miao took him to peep with a crystal ball in the girl''s bath when he was in Muye Village, so he was worried that Zhang Miao would repeat the trick when he came here.


    In order to keep the "innocence" of the girl in the village, Kirabi increased her speed to the fastest. It took only a dozen breaths to reach the public bath in Yunyin Village, and then anxiously went in. .


    After entering, Kirabi made a circle outside the women''s bathroom, intending to stop Zhang Miao''s peeping, but he searched all around the women''s bath, not even seeing a figure.


    This made him feel very strange.


    "Why--no, didn''t he-- didn''t come?"


    Just when Kirabi was puzzled, a girl''s laughter came from the women''s bathroom.


    "Wow ... Sister Sammy, your Mimi is so big, I am so envious, I catch!"


    "Hee hee ... Kakuyi, don''t bother, you will have it in the future!"


    "That''s hard to say. Sister Yuki, your skin is really good. It feels so tender and tender, just like the skin of a baby. It makes you want to stop. Look at me. I can feel it. run!"


    "Hee hee ... Kakuyi stops soon, otherwise I''m angry ... it''s itchy, hee hee hee ..."


    Listening to the roaring noises and water splashes in the bath, Kiraby standing outside seemed to imagine the picture inside, and a face turned red immediately, and then quickly bowed his head to leave.


    But he stopped just two steps later, and frowned.


    "This is Kakui--who is it? But her name is very familiar!"


    Mabuyi, Samui, and two friends from the wooden group of three people, Kirabi is also very familiar, but he did not remember a girl like "Kakui".


    Just when he felt puzzled, the noise in the bath stopped, and then the breathless voice of Abu Yi came out of it.


    "Whew ... Kakuyi, don''t make any noise, I confessed, yes, you have just returned with Master Lei Ying, haven''t you lived yet? Or move to live with me!"


    Come back with Master Lei Ying?


    Hearing this sentence, Kira standing outside the bath frowned even more suddenly, because he remembered that the fourth generation of Leiying didn''t seem to bring a girl when he returned!


    Just when he began to suspect that he was wrong, the girl in the bath named "Kakuyi" spoke again.


    "No need, Sister Bubuyi, I live in Brother Kirabi''s house now, anyway, he''s very big there, hee hee!"


    Live in my house?


    Hearing Kakui''s words, Kiraby standing outside the bathroom was stunned, and then suddenly sounded. When Zhang Miao was at his house and introduced herself to Omoi and Kalui, it seemed that he was called "Ka Kuy! "


    Most people in Yunyin Village have an "yi" or "yi" in their names, so Qilabi did not respond at first.


    But now he knows that the girl named Kakui in the female bath at this time must be Zhang Miao.


    After the reaction, Kirabibi was suddenly shocked. He quickly rushed to the window of the women''s bath to look inside, and was going to pull Zhang Miao out.


    It was a pity that he had just peeped his head out. Before he could see the scene in the bathroom clearly, a girl screamed in it.


    "Ah ... someone peeped!"


    There is no doubt that it was Zhang Miao who turned into "Kakui" who was screaming.


    As a ninja with super-sensing ability, Zhang Miao had discovered him as early as when Kirabi was here, but there was no voice, but now he can only get Kiraki into the water in order not to be dismantled.


    "I saw it. It was Brother Kiraby. He always peeped at me when he was at home. He hated it ... ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh when a day, night the day, I asked,


    As the so-called "life is based on acting", Zhang Miao is a veritable "act of drama", that is, crying and crying, and crying with pear blossoms and rain, that pitiful appearance instantly exploded all the girls in the bath Sympathy.


    Of course, there is also anger at Kiraby, the "voyeur".


    "Kirabi!"


    The first eruption was the two proud Yuki people who were proud but outwardly sympathetic and righteous, and saw her roar, and then leaped high.


    As she leaped, her white and beautiful body instantly became a big cat with a black flame.


    The two tails turned into beasts again!


    Like Qilabi, as a two-tailed person, the two Yuki people have a good relationship with you in her body, so she can also be completely tailed while maintaining her sanity.


    Looking at the two beasts who had become beasts, Zhang Miao, who was "crying", immediately wiped her tears, and then shouted at her.


    "Sister Yuki, teach the peeper of Brother Kiraby, don''t lose to him!"


    It was okay for Zhang Miao not to roar. Under this roar, the other women in the women''s bath were instantly driven.


    "Yes, Yuki, you must learn from that guy!"


    "You can''t let him go so easily, you must let him know how powerful it is!"


    "Come on!"


    Encouraged by the crowd, the two beast-tailed beasts suddenly roared out of the sky, and then flew towards Kirabi outside.


    Faced with Yuri Ren, who was so angry that he was about to lose his mind, Kira couldn''t explain anything at all, and could only resist the attack of the opponent with difficulty.


    For a while, the dust piled up and Mars splashed!


    The outside of the bathroom was fierce, and Zhang Miao in the bathroom blossomed in his heart, because the system''s prompt sounded again in his mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the host for inspiring the special effect ''Common Enemies''," and obtained two stars from the Seven Star Shadow Class: Yuki Ninja Shard x10, six star elite Ninja Samui Ninja Shard x10, and six star elite Ninja Burma Ninja Shard x10 ! "


    After hearing this series of system prompts, Zhang Miao wiped her ��tears�� again, and then shouted with sorrow and indignation.


    "Sister Yuki, come on, defeat the **** Kirabi! Come on!"

 Chapter 415： Betrayal partner

    In the cheering voices of Zhang Miao and the girls in the bathroom, the two beast-like beasts became more and more courageous, almost completely pressing Qilabi.


    At this time, Kiraby''s heart did not mention how aggrieved. After all, his behavior was strictly voyeurism. At this time, he explained that he had come to catch voyeurs. How much convincing?


    In the face of the two Yumu people who were chased by the poor, there was no way he could use the same trick as Zhang Miao-target shift.


    "Kakui is--man, he used--transformed, sneaked into the bathroom--peeping, I mean--truth! ''''


    Kirabi was really telling the truth, but the yuri man in the violent state did not listen at all, and continued to hammer at him.


    Now Kirabi knows that he can''t solve the problem by himself, so he can only withstand the attack by the wooden man, and retreat in the direction of the Leiying office building.


    Kiraby chose this retreat course, not of course wanting to regard the Leiying Office Building as his battlefield with Yumu, but to let the four generations of Leiying help him explain to Yumu.


    In his view, as the fourth generation of Leiying who brought Zhang Miao back, there was no better witness than him, and with the prestige of the fourth generation of Leiying, as soon as he spoke, all problems were naturally solved.


    With this goal in mind, Kirabi and Yuki were both chasing each other and soon arrived at the Leiying Office Building.


    The fighting between the two people was very dynamic, and they had just arrived at the entrance of Leiying''s office building, and four generations of Leiying came out.


    "What''s going on with you? And Yuki, how did you become a beast in the village?"


    Hearing the inquiries of the four generations of Leiying, Yuki could only temporarily stop the attack on Kiraby, and then told the four generations of Leiying in an angry tone.


    And after the fourth generation of Leiying heard Yuki''s words, he immediately frowned, "You said that Kirabi went peeping? This is impossible, than he likes rap and swordplay, he couldn''t go peeping at the female bath! "


    Kirabi is a partner and righteous brother of the fourth generation of Leiying. The two have been together for more than 20 years. No one in the entire Yunyin village knows Qilabi better than the fourth-generation Leiying, and no one trusts Qila more than him. ratio.


    Looking at the firm trust of the four generations of Lei Ying, Kirabi was moved a little. "Brother, I ..."


    Kirabi seemed ready to say something, but before he could finish speaking, Yuki spoke again.


    "Mr. Leiying, the fourth generation, this is true. At that time, more than a dozen girls in the bath had seen it, and this time the girl Kakui who came back with you was also among them!"


    "Girl Kakui?"


    After hearing the words from Yumu, the four generations of Lei Ying frowned again. Just when he was about to say that there was no Kakuyi, Zhang Miao''s voice suddenly rang in his mind.


    "Lei Ying, I''m Kakui, and this will be my identity in Yunyin Village. If you admit it, then I can help you resurrect Nikai!"


    Ni Kayi was the fourth generation of Lei Ying to rob the Secret Scroll of the Sugi no Okinawa, because the Xuan Ape blasted the blasting worms and was blasted to the bones.


    After the ninja dies, it is out of print and cannot be collected by normal means, but it is not difficult to collect Miao, because he can use the ninja fragment lottery to collect out of print ninja fragments!


    Today, Zhang Miao has collected the ninja fragments needed to recruit Karayi and Amayi. The extra part is naturally used for lottery, and the result of the lottery is as he expected, most of them are from the fourth generation of Leiying. , A small part is Nikai''s!


    It was precisely because Nikai''s ninja fragments had been collected that Zhang Miao dared to contact the four generations of Lei Ying by heart surgery and use Nikai to trade with him.


    "Nikai died for him, and he certainly won''t refuse this deal!"


    As Zhang Miao thought, after hearing the words of his mind, the four generations of Lei Ying immediately became silent, neither acknowledged Zhang Miao Kakui''s identity, nor denied it.


    The current state of the four generations of Lei Ying is obviously intentional, but he has not made up his mind yet. Seeing his state, Zhang Miao in the hidden state decides to add another fire.


    "By the way, I forgot to say, it ��s not just Ni Kayi. If you acknowledge my identity and let me live in Yunyin Village for two years under the identity of Karayi, then I can guarantee with my personality and I will resurrect you Father-three generations of Leiying Ai! "


    When Zhang Miao said this, the four generations of Lei Ying suddenly widened their eyes, apparently shocked by the "heavy news".


    If someone else said to the four generations of Lei Ying who can be resurrected, he would certainly not believe it, but Zhang Miao would be different, because Zhang Miao resurrected Xuan Ape in his presence.


    With this precedent, Lei Ying of the fourth generation felt that Zhang Miao had said at least 60% of his resurrection was true!


    "Don''t say 60% of this kind of thing, even if only 10%, I have to try it, only temporarily wronged, and compensate him later!"


    Between the father and the righteous brother, the four generations of Lei Ying resolutely chose the former, so at this time he sighed long before shaking his head at Kiraby with a complex face.


    "Bee, I already told you to take care of Kakui, but you ... Well, you are so disappointed!"


    Although the four generations of Lei Ying didn''t say clearly, he also acknowledged Zhang Miao''s "girly Karai" identity.


    For the first time in his life, he lied with his partner and righteous brother. Rao was the fourth generation of Lei Ying and felt that his face was a bit unsustainable. So before Kirabi spoke, he immediately turned into the Lei Ying office building.


    Seeing this scene, Kiraby was immediately stunned.


    Hemp eggs, what''s the situation?


    Kirabi certainly didn''t know that the fourth generation of Leiying had sold him because he had completed a "dark deal" with Zhang Miao.


    However, it was too late for him to think about what was going on, because the beast-tailed Yuki had already rushed at him again.


    "Kirabi, you filthy guy, get punished!"


    "what����"


    In this battle, Kirabi and Yumu played for a whole day. Of course, it can be said that he was chased by Yumu for a whole day, until he was chased out of Yunlei Gorge, Yumu. The talented man returned unwillingly to Yunyin Village.


    After Yumu returned to Yunyin Village, Zhang Miao, who turned into Kakui, enthusiastically ran to the village door to meet her.


    "Sister Yuki, you are so amazing. Thank you for teaching Kiraby this badass. This is a gift I prepared for you. I made it myself. Please accept it!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao took out two exquisite small woodcarvings and held them with two hands and brought them to the front of Yumu.


    Undoubtedly, these two woodcarvings are of course the statues of Erwei Youlu and Liudao Xianren. They were made by Zhang Miao to collect the ninja fragments of Erwei.


    However, Yumu didn''t know this. When she saw Zhang Miao send her a gift, she was very happy to pick up the two woodcarvings and laughed.


    "Thank you Kakui, if that guy Kirabi dares to bully you in the future, you must tell me that I will never let him go!"


    As soon as Yumu''s voice fell, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Seven Star Shadow Level Ninja Fragment x10, and has created the memories of the past. As long as the statue exists, the host will be fixed daily to obtain the Brigade X10!


    nailed it!


    After hearing the prompt of this system, Zhang Miao''s face once again showed a bright smile, while she smiled and nodded towards Yugi.


    "Well, thank you, Yumu sister, then Kiraby will take care of you, please pack him as best as possible, don''t let him go easily!"

 Chapter 416： Pregnancy storm (on)

    For his own purpose, Zhang Miao fiercely cheated Kiraby, and the effect of this was also very significant. Since then, he has obtained everything he wants.


    Every day, while enjoying the bath with the beauties, they can smoothly collect their ninja fragments, which can be said to serve two purposes.


    And Kirabi was miserable. After being put on the **** of "Peeper", let alone the villagers of Yunyin Village, even his apprentice, Kalui, voted at him from time to time. A glance of contempt, which made Kiraby very aggrieved.


    I am so wronged!


    The reputation was broken, and the villagers despised him, and the four generations of Lei Ying avoided him again. When thinking of this, Kirabi couldn''t help turning his head angrily, looking at the dark lying under the sun umbrella not far away. Skin girl and started his rap.


    "Yeah ... you don''t-pretend, I''ve seen you through-I will change back to you-as it is, give me back one-the truth!"


    After hearing Kiraby''s rap, the dark-skinned girl under the sun umbrella suddenly stretched a lazy waist, then raised her own Saitama holding the handle of the lounge chair, and slowly raised her body.


    After getting up, she frowned at her long red hair, and at the same time raised her eyebrows at Kiraby.


    "Hey, I said Bah, you still have a mood to rap at this time, I really convinced you, and I am a girl, please call me Kalui!"


    Kirabi: "..."


    Hemp eggs, they really look like it!


    It turned out that this dark-skinned girl was not someone else, it was Zhang Miao who used transfiguration!


    Today Zhang Miao already has the Six Elements, so the transfiguration he uses is more impeccable. As long as he is willing, he can maintain the transfiguration even in his sleep. Unless he takes the initiative to dismiss it, even if he is hit by someone It doesn''t "appear."


    Because of this, Kiraby had no way but to persuade Zhang Miao with verbal rules in an attempt to get him to correct his mistakes.


    Unfortunately, everything he did was futile, because Zhang Miao had made up his mind to live in Yunyin Village as "Kakui" for about two years in order to complete his own ninja collection this time.


    Because for Zhang Miao, it is not difficult to collect the ninja fragments of the ninja and the tail beast. According to his current progress, it only takes half a year to complete the collection. The trouble is the three generations of Leiying Ai!


    The third generation of Leiying is dead, and the ninja fragment has become out of print, so there is only one way to get his ninja fragment, is to use his son, that is, the fourth-generation Leiying ninja fragment to draw!


    Zhang Miao once tried 100 Ninja fragments of the fourth generation of Leiying, and could extract 37 Ninja fragments of the third generation of Leiying.


    The third generation of Leiying Ai is a seven-star shadow ninja. Recruiting him requires 1,600 ninja fragments. In this way, it takes about one year and three months to collect his ninja fragments.


    In fact, with Zhang Miao''s current ability, in fact, whether to recruit three generations of Leiying has little effect on his strength, but in order to obtain stable ordinary ninja fragments, he still decided to recruit three generations of Leiying!


    "As long as there are three generations of Leiying, even if I leave here later, the Pluto shrine in Yunyin Village will not become a decoration, which can continuously provide me with ordinary ninja fragments!"


    Today, Zhang Miao has established Pluto shrines in Muye Village, Shayin Village, and Yanyin Village. These three temples provide Zhang Miao with tens of thousands of ordinary ninja fragments every month, and the number is very considerable.


    It is with these three Hades temples that the number of ordinary ninja fragments in Zhang Miao''s system space has now exceeded one million!


    But this doesn''t satisfy Zhang Miao, because he knows that with the enhancement of his ability, there will be many places that need to consume ordinary ninja fragments in the future. Now save a little more, so that you can be prepared in the future!


    First collect the fragments of elite ninjas and tail beasts in Yunyin Village, then build the temple of Pluto, and finally recruit three generations of Lei Ying to obtain a stable channel for obtaining ordinary ninja fragments. This is the "Yunyin Village two-year plan" "!


    In order to realize this plan, of course, Zhang Miao would not give up because of Kirabi''s words. After threatening the latter, he lay back on the chair again and grinned.


    "Hey, as long as there is sand in my heart, it''s Maldives everywhere, Karui, go buy me a cold drink and practice the sword technique I taught you yesterday!"


    "Yes, Master Kakui!"


    After hearing Miao''s words, Carui immediately went to buy a cold drink for him, then pulled out the knife behind him and practiced in front of him.


    Looking at Carui, who was waving the knife, Zhang Miao nodded approvingly while drinking a cold drink.


    "Uh-huh ... That''s good, I''m at a level, come on!"


    "Yes!"


    Since this time, Karui has been following Zhang Miao to learn Qimu flow knife, and the result is that in less than half a year, she has the strength to stabilize Omoi, which also makes her more convinced by Zhang Miao Comply with words.


    Carrui ��s progress is also in the eyes of Kiraby, so he kept a tacit attitude towards the fact that Carrui was called Master Zhang Miao, and also taught Omoi to let him and Larui follow Zhang Miao learns.


    Zhang Miao is not a blessed person, not to mention that when teaching Kalui and Omoi sword art, he can also get two ninja fragments, which is the best result for him.


    While teaching Carui and Omoi, Zhang Miao''s reputation gradually spread in Yunyin Village. Many villagers in Yunyin Village knew that there was a girl with a sword skill who lived with Kirabi. .


    As a typical martial arts ninja village, the style of martial arts in Yunyin Village is very strong, so after knowing the existence of Zhang Miao, there are many people who come to consult and discuss, the most that Zhang Miao did not expect Yes, many young men handed him love letters.


    This made him very helpless.


    "Ma, aren''t I destined to embark on the road of women''s clothing in order to collect the ninja fragments? Only, in order to be a true god, I endure, just hope that this situation can stop soon!"


    Zhang Miao''s wish was soon realized. It didn''t take long for no one in Yunyin Village to write a love letter to him anymore, but this was not because of his indifferent attitude, but because his belly was gradually bulging.


    If it is a bloated person, no one will notice even if the belly is bulging, but Zhang Miao is transformed into a slender girl. In this way, the abdomen that suddenly bulges becomes very obvious. .


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s belly that bulged like a little watermelon, but anyone with a normal brain would not think it was fat, then there is only one possibility left��


    He is pregnant!

 Chapter 417： Pregnancy storm (medium)

    In a sense, Zhang Miao is indeed "pregnant", but his stomach is not pregnant with ordinary babies, but the quasi **** of eleven stars-death!


    More than a year ago, after Zhang Miao refined all the masks of death, she recruited them, but what he didn''t expect was that death would actually get into his stomach because of lack of body.


    In fact, Zhang Miao was already pregnant.


    As an eleven-star quasi-god, the death time required by the **** of death is much longer than that of ordinary children. A pregnancy period of up to 27 months is destined to grow very slowly, as slow as Zhang Miaodu. Forget about it.


    If it wasn''t for the abdomen that suddenly bulged, Zhang Miao would never remember that there was still a death in her belly!


    "Hemp eggs, the dying **** in this pregnancy is too overbearing. Actually, even the transfiguration can''t cover the swollen belly. Fortunately, Lao Tzu has long been transformed into a woman, otherwise the trouble will be too great!"


    When Zhang Miao was secretly rejoicing for her "seeing light", many young men in Yunyin Village with a hazy feeling felt heartbroken.


    They can''t continue to pursue a pregnant woman at the expense of others, so they can only suffocate. Without the harassment of these suitors, coupled with the bad reputation of "pregnancy before marriage," Zhang Miao''s life is also quite calm.


    However, this peaceful life did not last long, because Yumu was back.


    After such a long period of interaction, Yumo Ren, who is extremely cold and hot, has taken Zhang Miao as her "sister", so when she knew that Zhang Miao was pregnant, she came quickly after completing the task.


    After seeing Zhang Miao, she first glanced at Zhang Miao''s bulging belly before opening her mouth somberly.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t that Kiraby the guy?"


    "Ah?" Zhang Miao immediately hesitated when he heard the words from Yumu, apparently did not expect that Yumu would suspect Kirabi.


    And his surprised expression fell into Yuki''s eyes and was interpreted as "acknowledge", so Yuki was immediately angry.


    "Qirabi is a scumbag. I can''t spare even such a young girl!"


    As soon as Yumu''s voice fell, Zhang Miao just felt a gust of wind blowing over his face. When he returned to God, Yumu was gone, apparently to go to the trouble of Kirabi.


    Looking at Yumu, who had disappeared without a trace, Zhang Miao blinked, and then she realized that she was completely unaware.


    "Oh, I see. I lived with Kiraby, and Kiraby had a peeping history, so this time he became the biggest suspect."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing and shook her head.


    "This time, Kiraby is miserable, but this is also good. Compared with other people, Kiraby is the most suitable for the pot. Anyway, he doesn''t have this **** bowl on his head, so it is decided."


    After making a decision, Zhang Miao immediately left for Lei Ying''s office. As soon as he entered the door, he cried sadly to the four generations of Lei Ying.


    "Master Lei Ying, Kirabi has enlarged my belly and abandoned me all the time. You must take charge of me!"


    "Well ..." As soon as Zhang Miao said this, the four generations of Lei Ying sipped a cup of tea, and at the same time he showed an expression of disbelief, "What did you just say?"


    The four generations of Lei Ying knew Zhang Miao''s true purpose, so he was so shocked after hearing Zhang Miao''s words.


    Men are kidding, what a joke!


    However, as the leader of a forbearing village, the four generations of Lei Ying soon calmed down, watching Zhang Miao secretly winking at him while crying in sorrow, and he suddenly looked, and then moved towards the linen around Yi waved.


    "Mabuyi, you go out first, I''ll take care of it!"


    "Yes, Lord Lei Ying!"


    Mabuyi was the secretary of Lei Ying, so after hearing his words, he first glanced at Zhang Miao with sympathy, then left Lei Ying''s office, and closed the office door smoothly.


    After Abu Yi left, the four generations of Lei Ying frowned and looked at Zhang Miao.


    "Well, people are gone, let''s go, what''s going on?"


    As soon as the fourth generation of Leiying''s voice fell, Zhang Miao''s crying came to an end. He wiped away the tears in the corner of his eyes while grinning at the fourth generation of Leiying.


    "Hey, in fact, it''s very simple. Just treat what I said just now!"


    "Eh?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, the fourth generation of Lei Ying''s eyes widened again, "when what you just said is true? What do you mean?"


    Looking at the shocked expression on the four generations of Lei Ying, Zhang Miao knew that she could not explain Bai''s failure, so she sighed long.


    "Well, it''s difficult to say a word. In short, there is indeed a special existence in my stomach. You can also understand him as an unborn little life. To avoid trouble, I have to find someone. Do you understand what I mean?


    "Uh����"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, the four generations of Lei Ying opened their mouths and pouted for a while before reacting, but their eyes were still full of disbelief.


    "You mean, you really have a child in your belly. In order to avoid trouble, you need me to cooperate with you and say that this child is Kiraby?"


    When speaking these words, the four generations of Lei Ying felt ridiculous, but after hearing his words, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, it is like that!"


    "No!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the fourth generation of Lei Ying immediately shook his head.


    "Kirabi is my partner and righteous brother. He had already made him miserable last time. If he did this again, his reputation would be ruined, no!"


    Looking at the resolute look of the four generations of Lei Ying, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows and grinned again.


    "Hey, discuss everything, don''t rush to conclusions, come, I''ll let you see someone!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately meditated in her heart.


    "System, help me remove all the ninja fragments that recruited Nikai!"


    By using the Karai and Amayi Ninja Shards draw, Zhang Miao already collected Nikai''s ninja fragments, so at this time with his order, the system immediately took Nikai''s ninja fragments. It came out and placed it on the ground in front of Zhang Miao.


    After the system took out Nikai''s ninja fragments, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then broke her finger and began to print quickly.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    The ninja fragments can only be seen by Zhang Miao, who has the system. Others can''t see it, so in the eyes of Lei Ying, Zhang Miao just used a psychic skill, and then one he was very familiar with, but he couldn''t believe it The person appeared in front of him.


    After seeing this man, he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Nikai? Are you resurrected?"

 Chapter 418： Pregnancy storm (below)

    Although the people recruited by Zhang Miao are not people from this world, they are from another parallel world, but they have the same memory.


    So after hearing the words of the four generations of Lei Ying, Ni Kaiyi, who had just been recruited by Zhang Miao, nodded immediately.


    "Yes, Lord Lei Ying, I am Ni Kai, I am back!"


    "His ..." Hearing Nikai said and admitted, the four generations of Lei Ying immediately took a breath.


    Looking at him in shock, Zhang Miao immediately laughed.


    "Hey, it seems that Lei Ying should be very satisfied with this person, that''s fine, so when the three generations of Lei Ying resurrect, you should be more satisfied, but the premise is that you must satisfy me first, what do you think?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the four generations of Lei Ying only understood for a moment, then nodded immediately.


    "Okay, I will cooperate with you, but when will you resurrect my father?"


    "Hey!"


    Looking at the impatience of the fourth generation of Lei Ying, Zhang Miao grinned again and waved at him while laughing.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you will resurrect the three generations of Lei Ying within two years, and I will never break my word, so I also hope you do n��t forget about me. For example, you promised me the Temple of Pluto, which took more than a year. Is n��t it time to build it? ��


    "This����"


    For the Pluto shrine, the four generations of Lei Ying are indeed procrastinating, because for more than a year, in addition to handling official duties, he has been verifying whether the "Birth of Life" that Zhang Miao has given him is true.


    Because it is necessary to pay for life''s forbidden skills, the four generations of Lei Ying dare not care, and those who have studied the forbidden scrolls of the reincarnation of self-birth are the elite ninjas who have studied mystery deeply in Yunyin Village!


    After more than a year of research, these ninjas who specialize in mystery told the four generations of Lei Ying that the scroll of forbidding given to him by Zhang Miao was true and could indeed be used to resurrect the dead.


    The fourth generation of Leiying is a typical master who "sees no rabbits and no eagles," so when he got the exact answer, he began to fulfill his original promise and set a plot of land in Yunyin Village to build the temple of Hades. .


    Because the construction time was delayed, of course, the completion time had to be postponed, but of course he couldn''t say this to Zhang Miao, so he lied.


    "That ... I have been urging people to build the temple, but because of something unexpected, I asked them to rebuild it. It is expected to be built in another half year!"


    "is it?"


    Of course, Zhang Miao knew that the four generations of Lei Ying were lying, but instead of exposing it, he raised his eyebrows.


    "Then I will wait another half a year. When the temple is completed, I will naturally resurrect the three generations of Lei Ying. I just hope that no more accidents will happen!"


    After hearing the words of Zhang Miao, the fourth generation of Lei Ying shook his head quickly.


    "No ... no more accidents, don''t worry!"


    Looking at the four generations of Lei Ying''s serious look, Zhang Miao also knew that he must be serious this time, so he didn''t say anything, and nodded and left Lei Ying''s office.


    After Zhang Miao left, the four generations of Lei Ying exhaled a long breath, and then looked curiously at Ni Kai.


    "Well, Nikai, now that you are resurrected, can you tell me what the world of the dead is like?"


    "The world of the dead?" After hearing the words of the four generations of Lei Ying, Nikai frowned suddenly, then shook his head.


    "Master Lei Ying, I don''t know the world of the deceased. When I got the plot from the Xuan Ape congregation, I heard the call of the master, so I came in response to the call!"


    "Respond to the call?"


    As soon as Ni Kayi said this, the four generations of Lei Ying frowned, but before he could say anything, a loud "bang" suddenly sounded outside, and at the same time, Lei Ying''s office building was also fierce. Shake a bit.


    "what happened?"


    Shocked, the four generations of Lei Ying couldn''t keep up with the further questioning, and quickly came out of Lei Ying''s office building, ready to see what happened outside.


    He had just stepped out of Leiying''s office building, and a loud noise resounded as before.


    "Boom!"


    This time the movement was even louder than before. When the loud noise appeared, a huge dust filled the surrounding area of ??the Leiying Building.


    When the dust dispersed, the first thing that caught the eye of the four generations of Leiying was a huge octopus foot, and what this octopus foot stood against was a huge giant cat burning black flames!


    This is quite a partially tailed Kirabi, and the two tailed beasts!


    Looking at the two men who were struggling, the four generations of Lei Ying suddenly panicked and shouted quickly.


    "Yu Ren, Bie, you all gave me a hand, and you solved the tail beast!"


    As the leader of Yunyin Village, the prestige of the four generations of Leiying is still very high, so after hearing his voice, Kirabi and the two Yuki people immediately stopped their actions and lifted their bodies. Beastly.


    Looking at Kiraby with a stubborn look, and two Yukis with an angry look, the fourth generation of Lei Ying frowned a little frantically, and then reached out to Kiraby.


    "Be, you tell what happened?"


    Hearing the question of the four generations of Leiying, Kiraby immediately raised one of his hands, "Oh ... this thing is difficult-pondering, brother, listen to me-and say ..."


    "Stop, stop talking!"


    The fourth generation of Leiying now apparently was not in the mood to listen to Kiraby''s rap, so he immediately pointed his finger at the two Yugi.


    "You wooden man, you!"


    "Yes!" After hearing the questions from the four generations of Lei Ying, Yuki gave Girabi a stern glance, and then he said, "Master Lei Ying, this is how ..."


    With Yumu''s narrative, the four generations of Lei Ying also understood what happened.


    The origin of the matter is not complicated. It was nothing more than that after the Mu Ren returned from the mission, Zhang Miao''s belly was large. After inquiry, it was found that it was originally Kirabi''s job. He gave an explanation, but did not expect that Kirabi died but did not admit it, so the two men fought and hit the Leiying Office Building all the way.


    If the four generations of Lei Ying heard this before Zhang Miao came, he would definitely reprimand Yumu for a meal, then let her stay cool and stay there, and come here less often to make a mess.


    But it''s different now.


    In order to allow his father to be resurrected smoothly, the four generations of Lei Ying could only secretly say "I''m sorry" to Kirabi, and then slap on the latter''s head!


    "Bee, you''re so disappointed!"


    Kirabi: "(��o��) ..."


    Ma, what happened to me?


    Suddenly a slap was taken, Kiraby felt a little stunned, but the four generations of Lei Ying didn''t give him time to react, and yelled at him again.


    "I asked you to take good care of Kakui. You actually made people''s stomachs bigger, and you plan to give up. This is simply unforgivable. I ordered you to marry her immediately, and then raise the children. Do you hear me? "


    "Marry ... married?"


    After hearing the words of the four generations of Lei Ying, Qilabi suddenly stunned, but he quickly responded, and quickly shook his head like a rattle.


    "NO! NO! NO! Kirabi likes��beauty, man I absolutely��don��t marry, brother you a lot��take care, this place must��flee, Oye!��


    With the strange sound of Kirabi, the thick ink suddenly appeared, spraying the four generations of Lei Ying and the two Yuki people with their faces.


    Hachio''s life-saving trick-ink spit!


    With the emergence of this ink, the sights of the four generations of Lei Ying and Yu Mu were completely blocked, and when the two returned to God, they had already lost the trace of Kiraby.


    "Damn, he fled!"


    It was Yuki who yelled, and Yao''s ink did not affect her too much. She was unwilling only to let go of Kiraby.


    Looking at the angry Yumu people, the four generations of Lei Ying wiped the ink on his face while showing a bit of bitter smile.


    "Than this guy, even this trick was used in order to escape, but that''s fine, this time he escaped, this thing can be considered over!"

 Chapter 419： Recruit and leave

    Kirabi ran away. With the acquiescence of the four generations of Lei Ying, he hid on an island surrounded by the sea around the Kingdom of Thunder, and temporarily got rid of the trouble Zhang Miao brought to him.


    And this kind of result is what Zhang Miao hopes to see, because after Qilabi''s departure, it is equivalent to the fact that he was "discarded" and won the prize for Zhang Miao, the "unborn young girl" A lot of sympathy and a lot of trouble are saved at the same time.


    And most importantly, in the past year or so, Zhang Miao had already collected Qirapi and Yaowei''s ninja fragments, so this time Qirapi left without any loss.


    After Qilaby left, Zhang Miao''s life was restored to peace again. In addition to eating, sleeping and bathing, she instructed Karai and Omoi''s two children''s swordsmanship, which was calm and fulfilling.


    Zhang Miao is honest, and the fourth generation of Lei Ying is also relieved a lot. After all, there are many things in Yunyin Village itself. If Zhang Miao comes up with some moths, even his Lei Ying will be overwhelmed.


    It may be to prevent Zhang Miao from coming to trouble again, or it may be because of the thought of resurrecting his father, the third generation of Leiying, and the fourth generation of Leiying is very attentive to the Pluto shrine being built in the village, which also makes the construction efficiency of the shrine not improved less.


    Six months later, the Pluto shrine belonging to Yunyin Village was finally completed, and Zhang Miao realized her original promise. In the presence of the four generations of Leiying, she began to recruit three generations of Leiying.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    As Zhang Miao drank aloud, the newly-built central of the Pluto Temple suddenly burst into a cloud of white smoke.


    When the white smoke was gone, a middle-aged man wearing a healthy, dark-skinned, and with the word "lei" on his right arm appeared out of nowhere in front of Zhang Miao and the four generations of Lei Ying.


    After seeing this middle-aged man, the four generations of Lei Ying could not help but shouted, "Father, you ... are you alive?"


    After hearing the "father" of the fourth generation of Lei Ying, the fourth generation of Lei Ying who had just been recruited by Zhang Miao froze for a moment, then immediately frowned.


    "Ai?"


    "Yes, father!" The third generation of Lei Ying''s voice just ended, and the fourth generation of Lei Ying nodded excitedly. "I am already the fourth generation of Lei Ying, and now you father is resurrected, our Yunyin Village will definitely become stronger. of!"


    Looking at the excited fourth generation of Lei Ying, the third generation of Lei Ying shook his head gently.


    "No, it is your responsibility to protect Yunyin Village, and my responsibility is to be loyal to the boss!"


    Having said that, without waiting for the fourth generation of Lei Ying to speak, the third generation of Lei Ying immediately knelt down on one knee to Zhang Miao.


    "Boss, Ai complies with your call and is willing to give you all your loyalty and life and clear all obstacles. I just hope your kindness can come to Yunyin Village!"


    As soon as the third generation of Leiying''s voice fell, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the seven-star shadow-level Ai recruited under the crown, and to obtain the ninja''s Chakra reserve, because the ninja belongs to a ninja with special physical strength, and under the crown, he gains the special ability��superior physical strength, and the physical strength is slightly increased."


    From the first generation of Leiying to the fourth generation of Leiying, their names are all "ai", so when they heard Ai''s name, Zhang Miao''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    "Hemp eggs, these guys in Yunyin Village have more casual names than me. I can''t stand them anymore, but although the names are not bad, the special features that come with them are very good. They actually make my body stronger."


    Today, Zhang Miao ��s body has become very strong under the strengthening of the system. In addition to the six bodies that have been obtained, it can be said that both the ��software�� and the ��hardware�� have reached a considerable height. It is no longer easy to improve.


    In this case, even if it is only a small increase, the addition of Zhang Miao''s strength is very considerable.


    In a good mood, he immediately laughed at the three generations of Lei Ying in front of him.


    "Ha ha, you three generations of Lei Ying, you''re welcome, get up!"


    Because in front of the four generations of Lei Ying, Zhang Miao is not easy to give a name to his father, so he can only be called "three generations of Lei Ying".


    "Yes, boss!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the three generations of Lei Ying immediately agreed, and then stood up.


    After he stood up, Zhang Miao opened her mouth again.


    "Three generations of Lei Ying, in fact, you can appear here because I made a deal with your son, four generations of Lei Ying, so you will stay in Yunyin Village in the future, and help me look at this temple of Hades, Don''t let people destroy it! "


    "Yes, boss, I see!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the three generations of Lei Ying nodded again.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Lei Ying of the fourth generation was also relieved. Just now he was really worried that Zhang Miao would take his father.


    "Although I don''t know why my father would obey him, as long as people stay!"


    Zhang Miao''s idea of ??the fourth generation of Leiying was unknown, and he was not in the mood to guess. After ordering the third generation of Leiying, he immediately gave an order to the system in his heart.


    "System, help me unlock the ninja traits of the three generations of Lei Ying!"


    "Yes, under the crown!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the system''s voice rang immediately, "Now open the long list of seven-star shadow-level Ai for you!"


    With the sound of the system, the special list of the three generations of Leiying appeared in front of Zhang Miao in the mode of display screen.


    Option one:


    Hell stabbing has always been the hand: Three generations of Leiying Ai''s strongest attack method, known as "the strongest spear in the ninja world", its power is enough to cut the hard skin of the tail beast!


    Note: This is the real hand knife!


    Option two:


    Strong body: The body of the three generations of Leiying Ai is his strongest defense method, known as "the strongest shield in the forbearance world", and its defense ability is enough to engage in combat with the tail beast!


    Note: The kitchen knife cuts into the mouth, and the shells blow into the dust!


    Option three:


    Thundergod''s Armor: Wrap your body with Thundergocha Chakra, greatly improving your defense and reaction speed.


    Note: As long as there is Chakra, I am God!


    Perhaps for others, the three generations of Leiying''s attack and defense methods are the strongest, so the first two options are the best.


    But for Zhang Miao, the last thing he needs to worry about is the body, because with the help of the system, his body will become the most powerful "god body" in the future.


    Therefore, after watching the special features of the three generations of Lei Ying, he reached out and chose the third option without hesitation, and the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting the thunder armour under the crown!"


    Hearing the prompt of this system, Zhang Miao''s face once again showed a smile.


    "The specialty of the additional category is the most practical. With this specialty, even physical skills can exert a very powerful power, and now I have another conventional attack method, good!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at the four generations of Lei Ying who were trembling, then nodded with a smile.


    "Well, the four generations of Leiying, now that we have fulfilled our promises to each other, then I should go, goodbye!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao reached out and touched the incense burner in the middle of the Pluto Temple, leaving a mark of her own **** of thunder on it, and then disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the fourth generation of Lei Ying''s eyes widened again.


    "Is this ... the art of flying thunder?"

 Chapter 420： Pomp

    Zhang Miao''s technique of flying thunder gave the four generations of Leiying a great shock. You know, the four generations of Naruto used this trick to defeat him and Kiraby, so when he saw this again When I moved, I was inevitably shocked.


    The four generations of Lei Ying didn''t know. In fact, Zhang Miao deliberately used the flying Thunder God in front of him, the purpose was to deter him, so that he wouldn''t have any bad thoughts he shouldn''t have!


    And Zhang Miao was helpless, because at this time his strength was reduced too much, and even a short distance flying Thunder God had just made him a little breathless.


    "Woohoo ... hemp, I didn''t expect the death during pregnancy to be so powerful. The four-tailed chakras in my body were not enough for it to suck, even my own chakra was sucked by 90%! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao patted her belly lightly, and then sighed long.


    "Well, if it was n��t for Chakra ��s shortage, I ��m going to return to the land of a thunder **** directly. How can it be so troublesome? But it should be able to frighten the fourth generation of Leiying just now. I ��ll go now ! "


    Immediately after making the decision, Zhang Miao called Xuan Yuanzhong and You Nu Zong Nai and ordered them.


    "Zhong Nai, now you are going back to the land of Boss as fast as possible, and find me some powerful guards, Monkey One, go and get me a sedan chair, and we will start today!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the crowd immediately agreed, and then they split up to carry out the task he explained.


    The reason why Zhang Miao is so anxious to go is not only because he gave birth to death and reduced his strength, but also because his belly has been six months old!


    You know, the belly of a pregnant woman will only bulge only when the fetus is four months old, and Zhang Miao''s belly has been bulging for six months. This time is ten months!


    Although the saying goes, "Conceiving in October", in fact, pregnant women generally have children in eight and a half months to nine months, and Zhang Miao has "conceived" for ten months before giving birth, which is undoubtedly very noticeable.


    But according to the system, the time of death and the number of masks of death is the same, it takes 27 months, and now it has been less than two years, so it will take almost half a year before Zhang Miao can kill death. born to.


    Under such circumstances, Zhang Miao naturally cannot continue to stay in Yunyin Village, so after seeing the completion of the Pluto shrine, he immediately recruited the three generations of Lei Ying to "town", and he quickly left Yunyin. Village, began to return to the country of waves.


    From a geographical point of view, it is fastest to take a boat to the pier south of Lei Zhiguo to go to the country, but for the sake of stability, Zhang Miao did not choose to go by water, but chose to go by land.


    Starting from Yunyin Village, walking along the southwest direction, after entering the country of fire, you can reach the country of wave after going south. Although the distance is longer, it is more secure and safer than the waterway.


    Of course, this stability and security is relatively speaking, and the road is not peaceful. After coming out of Yunyin Village, Zhang Miao has encountered several bandits and robbers along the way.


    The strength of the ninja community is respected. Of course, robbers and robbers dare not rob the ninja, basically they run when they see it.


    However, Xuan Yuanzhong originally did not belong to any Ninja Village, so they did not have any protection for Ninja Village. Now they also play the role of bearers, so these robbers and robbers did not take them into their eyes.


    When these robbers and robbers saw Zhang Miao''s sedan chair, they thought that Zhang Miao and others were rich merchants or little nobles, so they happily came to rob.


    The robbers and robbers are very good at dealing with ordinary people, but they are very vulnerable to the ninja. After they rushed up, they were easily resolved by the five people who were carrying the sedan.


    Unfortunately, although several groups of robbers and robbers have been solved, the number of times that Zhang Miao and others have been robbed has not decreased, and it is still maintained at the frequency of once or twice a day, which makes him feel very Helpless.


    "Hemp eggs, after Lao Tzu''s strength has been reduced, any cat or dog has bullied Lao Tzu''s head. No, it seems that Lao Tzu''s appearance is small, and he must be bigger!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately asked the system to take out more than 10,000 ordinary ninja fragments, and then recruited more than 40 five-star ordinary ninjas, and suddenly expanded his team by seven times!


    The ninjas recruited with ordinary ninja fragments not only have limited combat effectiveness, but also cannot allow Zhang Miao to obtain the ninja''s specialty, let alone the recognition of the will of the world. To put it plainly, it is just some "cannon fodder".


    If it was Zhang Miao before, it would not be such a waste, but now it is different. He who has four Hades temples, and more than 10,000 ordinary ninja fragments, can afford to waste!


    After recruiting these ordinary class Shang Ni, Zhang Miao''s four-person coupe was immediately replaced by an eight-person coupe. A four horse-drawn float was added to the front of the sedan. There were also three girls in floral dresses singing and dancing, and the scene was lively.


    Around the sedan and floats, more than forty ninja guards with weapons were around, and the murderous look seemed to be chopped into meat sauce whenever someone rushed over.


    It can be said that Zhang Miao''s pomp now suddenly rises from the "unknown small country wealthy business class" to the "five big countries and big names" instantly!


    After the podium came, the road was completely calm, let alone a robber bandit, and even small animals such as rabbits could not see one-all were scared away.


    This effect is also what Zhang Miao wanted, so when You Nu Zhe brought flagwood flourish and others to come, Zhang Miao still ordered everyone to continue in this way until returning to the country of waves!


    In the face of Zhang Miao''s order, of course, everyone was afraid to disobey, so they continued to maintain such a pomp and headed in the direction of the wave country.


    After nearly a month of star-moon journey, everyone finally came to the gateway of the country of waves-the coast of Caobo.


    But what surprised Zhang Miao is that the original bare coast now has a huge bridgehead, and from the engineering point of view, it is almost complete.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "It seems that in the past two years in Yunyin Village, many things have happened here, but thankfully I am not too late!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately opened the car curtain and ordered to the people outside.


    "Everyone followed the order and immediately withdrew two kilometers and found a sheltered place to camp and settle. Before getting my order, everyone must not act without permission!"


    "Yes!"


    With Zhang Miao''s order, the crowd immediately began to retreat, Zhang Miao lowered the car curtain and grinned.


    "The show is coming soon, I hope not to let me wait too long!"

 Chapter 421： The inertia of the plot (on)

    The reason why Zhang Miao suddenly let everyone back two miles was not because of his brain drain, but because he saw something about the completion of the bridge in the country of Waves.


    "When I left Muye Village, Naruto and Sasuke had passed their tenth birthday, and then I stayed in Yunyin Village for two years. Counting the time, Naruto should also graduate at this time. ! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao glanced again at the nearly-built bridge on the coast of Caobo, and then grinned.


    "If the plot hasn''t changed, Naruto''s first mission to go out of the village should be to **** Dazna. I just don''t know if I will encounter no more hacks and blunders. If you do, it will be interesting, hehe!"


    According to the original story of Naruto, after the country of Waves was controlled by the evil merchant Cardo, the country became very poor, and the people''s lives were miserable.


    In order to change all this, bridge building expert Dazner decided to build a bridge to connect the country of waves and the country of fire in order to get rid of Cardo''s control of the country and make the country rich.


    However, Cardo did not allow Dazna to do so, so he hired some rebellious and homeless warriors to kill him in order to continue to control the economy of the country.


    In order to be able to withstand the attack of Kado, Dazna returned to the Land of Waves to complete the construction of the bridge alive, so he came to Koyo and hired a ninja to protect himself along the way, and the ninja he hired was the wood led by Kakashi. Ye seventh class.


    The seventh class of the wooden leaves is composed of Kakashi''s upper ninja, and Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura. The four men escorted Dazna back to the country of Waves, but unexpectedly encountered Kado on the road. The hired peach land will never be cut.


    Taodi''s No Cut is the rebellion of Wu Ren Village, and also the holder of the "Beheading Sword" in Wu Ren''s Seven Swords. It was once known as the "Hidden Ghost Man". He is very powerful, and he also adopted the cold ice. With the help of Bai, it is even more powerful without Bai''s help.


    After the two sides met, they launched several fierce battles. After several hard fights, the seventh class of the leaves of wood won the victory. Bai died in order to protect him from being chopped again, and he also recovered himself because of Naruto''s "mouth talk". , And ended up with Cardo.


    This episode is the beginning of the entire Naruto story. It has both a lively and **** battle and a deep emotional bondage, so Zhang Miao was very impressed.


    "If I can, I still hope to witness this battle with my own eyes. It''s time to revisit Naruto. I just don''t know if this battle will happen again."


    Zhang Miao''s worry is for a reason, because under the influence of the current wave country, not only has Ninja Village, but also become very powerful and rich, it is no longer the poor and backward country in the original plot.


    The Cardo Group was also controlled by the group recruited by Zhang Miao, so there was no reason for Cardo to hire rebellion to attack Dazna. In this way, the original Seventh Division of the Wood Leaf would not be able to compete with each other. Already.


    Zhang Miao grew more and more aware of this possibility, and in order to avoid being stupid, he immediately called the flagwood flourishes to his side.


    "Feng Mao, I''m no longer in danger here. You go to the village to help me inquire about two things. The first one, is there any news from Hexin recently, and Kardo has any special actions? The second one is to build the front seat. Is the name of the bridge man Dazner? Where is he now? "


    The black heart is the code used by Zhang Miao for the recruitment of the Tuanzang. The flag wood is lush, so as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fall, he immediately opens his mouth.


    "Boss, don''t go back to the village. I know everything you ask!"


    "what?"


    Hearing the words of Qi Mufeng, Zhang Miao first froze, then laughed.


    "Haha, I almost forgot that you are the dark part of the forbearance village, these things can''t be hidden from you, okay, now that you know it, tell me in 1510!"


    "Yes, boss!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Qimu Fanmao nodded immediately, then opened her mouth again.


    "Heixin returned a message a month ago, saying that someone has been following the Cardo Group. In order to prevent people from being aware of the relationship between the Cardo Group and our country, and affecting the reputation of the country, he decided to Dispose of the Cardo Group as soon as possible. "


    At the beginning, Zhang Miao was very short of money when she first established power in the country of the wave, so she sent a black heart to control the Cardau Group, which opened a "financial path."


    In any case, the Cardo Group is not a good thing, nor is it a legitimate interest. If it is found that the country of Po is related to this evil group, it will definitely affect the reputation of the country.


    The most important thing is that now that the country of Poland has become self-sufficient, it is time to completely shake off the "smelly shoe" of the Cardo Group.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "Well, I know, so did Hexin say what he plans to do with the Cardo Group?"


    "said!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Qimu Fanmao nodded again.


    "He said that he planned to set up a bureau, and use the hands of others to get rid of Cardeau, and when Cardeau died, he would sell everything that should be sold to Cardo Group when it was in chaos. Destroyed, and then secretly returned the money to the country of the waves, Lord Kakadong has agreed! "


    "Borrowing Kado with someone else''s hand?" Zhang Miao''s eyebrows suddenly frowned when he heard the words of Mu Qimao. "Did he specifically say how he intends to borrow it?"


    "This is not there!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Qimu Maomao shook her head immediately.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao had no choice but to slap his mouth and waved his hand.


    "Forget it, don''t say it without saying, and Kakadong is your son, you don''t even call him an adult. I sound strange ... Then the next question, who is the bridge builder? Dazna? "


    "Yes!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words this time, Qi Mufeng nodded and immediately nodded. "The man who built the bridge is indeed Dazna, but he is not in the village now. He is going to the country of fire!"


    "Going to the land of fire?"


    Hearing Mumu''s words, Zhang Miao''s eyes turned, and a guess immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Dazner is now in the country of fire, and Heixin intends to use someone else''s hand to remove Cardo. According to the inertia of the plot, will this ''other'' be Muye Village?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately called You Nu Zhi Nai and gave him an order.


    "Zhong Nai, I know that you are good at investigating. I want you to investigate along the road from the country of waves to Muye Village to see if there is any news from Dazna. If so, come back and reply to me immediately. No matter what happens, don''t act lightly, go! "


    "Yes!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, You Nu Zhe agreed immediately, and then flew away.


    Seeing his back, Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "I''d like to see, the inertia of the plot, or the will of the world is not as big as I imagined!"

 Chapter 422： The inertia of the plot (middle)

    After coming to the Naruto world for so long, Zhang Miao also found that the development of this world is basically the same as the story he had seen at first.


    This kind of thing is called the inertia of the plot when it is simple, and the will of the world when it is esoteric.


    According to Muye Shiqiang Zhongzhong Xiangning Ningji, this is called fate!


    So, now Zhang Miao''s curiosity suddenly came up. He really wanted to see if this so-called "fate" would allow the seventh class of Muye and never cut them again.


    "I hope this so-called fate really exists, otherwise it would be a shame to have such a good show!"


    Maybe Zhang Miao''s expectations played a role, or maybe there is something like fate in this world. You Nu Zhe came back just two days after she went out, and reported his experience to Zhang Miao.


    "Boss, I have already seen Dazna. He has encountered the rebellion of Wuyin Village and will not be chopped again. At this time, he is returning to the land of the waves under the protection of a group of wooden leaf ninjas, and there are yours in this group of wooden leaf ninjas. Brother Uzumaki Naruto! "


    "Uh����"


    After hearing the report from You Nu Zhan, Zhang Miao''s eyes widened, but then she laughed.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that I really guessed. The guy with a black heart was going to use the hand of Koba to get rid of Kado, and was so troubled by him that the plot actually returned to the original track. Wait, it''s interesting ... it''s interesting, hahahaha! "


    Looking at Zhang Miao who laughed loudly, You Nu Zhe suddenly showed her doubts. When Zhang Miao''s laughter stopped, he asked again.


    "Boss, should I check again?"


    "no need!"


    Hearing the problem of You Nu Zhe, Zhang Miao waved the tears from her eyes and waved at him.


    "Since the team is led by Kakashi, it will definitely not be better if it is not cut, but in order to complete the task, he will definitely not give up easily. The place where their final battle will end is definitely on the bridgehead of the coast of Caobo!"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s face with certainty, You Nu Zhe frowned again. "Why would they go to the bridgehead of Caobo Coast to fight?"


    Definitely because of fate!


    Zhang Miao just thought about it secretly, of course, she wouldn''t say it directly.


    Seeing that You Nuworm was puzzled, he grinned again, and then extended a finger.


    "Hey, the reason is very simple. First of all, don''t cut the so-called" fog hidden ghost ". His best ninjutsu is" silent killing ". To perform this technique, you need to make a thick fog, which requires a very humid environment. , The bridgehead by the sea is the best environment, the second�� "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao stretched out a second finger towards You Nu Zhe Nai.


    "Our village is in the country of waves. If Dazna and they reach the country of waves after crossing the strait, then there is no chance to kill Dazna if they do not cut. Based on these two points, I think they will start without cutting. It''s definitely on the bridgehead of the grass wave coast! "


    After listening to Zhang Miao''s analysis, You Nu Zhi Nai suddenly realized that she nodded quickly.


    "Well, the boss said that I finally understood. Then I will go back to the village to inform Master Fuqiu and ask them to bring the guards. If you want to ask why, that ��s because when the time comes, we will not wait for someone to show up. You can catch him immediately! "


    "Catch him? Who said I''m going to arrest him?"


    Hearing the suggestion from You Nu Zhe, Zhang Miao immediately waved at him.


    "Don''t grab or grab ... The reason I waited here was to watch the decisive battle on both sides of it, but it was an important battle for my brother, the battle for his growth, and the battle for the sublimation of his relationship with Erzhu, Yeah ... you said a lot, you do n��t understand, well, you go to the bridgehead and wait for them to come and tell me!


    "Yes!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s order, You Nuworm promised again, and then went down.


    After he left, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly while touching her swollen belly.


    "Well, I definitely can''t meet Naruto in this way, otherwise this face is really unbearable, and it is troublesome to explain. I can only look at it with my eyes far away. After they finish playing, I will let people Take back the corpse that was never chopped and resurrected! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s eyes lit up again.


    "At that time, not only will it be easier to recruit, but you will also be able to solve the top ten unsolved mysteries of Naruto, by the way!"


    ...


    In Zhang Miao''s expectation, three days passed in a flash, and You Nu Zhe also brought the news he wanted.


    "Boss, as you said before, Kakashi and Zao Zhan have already reached the grass wave coast, and Kado has brought a group of people!"


    "I see!" Zhang Miao nodded immediately after hearing the words from You Nu Zhe Nai. "Well, you don''t need to worry about the rest. It''s been hard these days. Go on and rest!"


    "Yes!"


    After listening to Zhang Miao''s words, You Nuworm immediately agreed to go to rest, and Zhang Miao opened her forehead and looked at the direction of Caobo Coast Bridge, then grinned.


    "Hey, did they already fight? I didn''t expect them to meet the same as the original plot, and even the ninjutsu used is the same as the original plot, which is a bit interesting!"


    In Zhang Miao''s eyes, the 7th class led by Kakashi has already faced them again without slashing, and if they do not slash, they will launch the Hidden Spell like the original plot.


    The Hidden Spell can not only hide the caster''s body shape, but also eliminate the caster''s scent and Chakra. The best thing to do is not to kill the opponent by hiding in such a thick mist, "Hidden Ghost Man" That''s why his name came.


    If you look at the white-eyes of Xiangli''s home, this trick is definitely not good. After all, in the face of the "strongest observation eye", the dense fog is not very useful.


    But unfortunately, Kakashi doesn''t have "eyes for observation" and white eyes, but "eyes for writing" called a "fighting eye", so he is okay when facing the thick fog that will never be cut.


    Although Kakashi couldn''t see or cut him again, he could not attack him, but the assassination attack that did not cut did not achieve much results, leaving only a few small wounds on Kakashi''s body.


    For a while, the two fell into a deadlock.


    When Kakashi He never cut his stalemate, Sasuke and Naruto were playing very lively, and the sound of "bang" was endless.


    However, it was just hilarious, because they did not cause any substantial damage to Bai, because Bai had the Bing Blood Inheritance Boundary, and launched the mystery-"Magic Mirror Ice Crystal" at the beginning of the battle!


    The magic mirror ice crystal is a unique mystery of white. It can create dozens of sturdy ice mirrors and hide itself in these mirrors. Through the refraction between mirrors, the enemy can''t tell which one is his true. Body, and then wait for the opportunity to shoot the enemy with a thousand books.


    And even if the real body is found, it doesn''t matter, because of the blood relay limit, Bai can move quickly between the ice mirrors, making it difficult for the enemy to track.


    Now Naruto and Sasuke are trapped in Bai''s "Magic Mirror Ice Crystal". Facing dozens of ice mirrors with white figures, they can''t tell which one is Bai''s true body.


    Sasuke''s eye of the writing wheel can occasionally see Bai''s true body, but in the face of Bai''s rapid movement between the ice mirrors, he cannot help it.


    The two of them could not attack Bai, but Bai could attack them. The thousand copies thrown each time could basically hit Sasuke and Naruto. After a short time, the two were tied by Bai Qianben into a "hedgehog." "Began a little shaky.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao who was observing from a distance did not panic, but grinned.


    "Hey, it''s almost time to come back, and I should start. If I go now, when I get there, the battle should be over, just to clean up the battlefield!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao turned around and sat in her eight-person sedan, then lowered the car curtain gently, and at the same time issued an order to everyone.


    "Let''s go and return to the country of waves!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 423： The inertia of the plot (secondary)

    When Zhang Miao''s team set off again, at the head of Caobo Coast Bridge, the battle of the seventh group and no-cuts of the wooden leaves also reached a critical moment.


    The battle between No Cut and Kakashi is still in a stalemate phase, but the white who launched the "Magic Mirror Ice Crystal" is in an absolute advantage in the battle with Naruto and Sasuke!


    Today''s Naruto does not yet have Spiral Pills, and he has only one skill in jutsu, which is the multiple shadow avatar.


    As an A-level ninjutsu that can separate physical avatars, the multi-shadow avatars have advantages, but its disadvantages are also obvious, that is, the consumption of Chakra is very large!


    In the previous battle, Naruto has used multiple multiple shadow avatars several times, which is not a small amount of chakra consumed.


    Coupled with the physical exertion during the battle, it was a heavy burden on his body, so soon, he could not help but feel tired and fell down.


    Compared with Naruto, Sasuke''s situation is much better. After opening the writing wheel, he can block most of Bai''s attacks, and as the battle progresses, he still has some counterattack power.


    In the face of this situation, Bai immediately changed his strategy and no longer launched an attack on Sasuke, but clenched Chimoto and rushed to Naruto, who was on the ground unguarded!


    This is obviously a tactical trap, because once Sasuke does not act, Naruto falling to the ground will inevitably be attacked by Bai; but if he rescues Naruto, then he will be killed by Bai''s blow if he reveals his flaws!


    To save, maybe two people will die, but if not, maybe there will be another person who can survive.


    Faced with such a difficult choice, the person being said, even Zhang Miao, who was two kilometers away, couldn''t help but squeeze his fist tightly.


    "It''s okay ... Sasuke saved Naruto in the original plot, and even if he didn''t save it, the good-hearted Bai wouldn''t die, otherwise how could the two of them be outrageous and be patient? opponent?"


    After quietly comforting himself, Zhang Miao felt a little relieved, but his attention did not turn away, and he still closely watched the battle at the bridgehead of the kingdom of waves.


    And the next situation is just as Zhang Miao thought. Sasuke rushed up without hesitation in the face of Bai who was rushing to Naruto. Do all in one''s strength, throw Bai who rushed towards Naruto.


    At this time Naruto also woke up, watching as he blocked the attack and sasuke filled with thousands of books, he was stunned.


    "Why? Why cover me?"


    "Why ... I don''t know, I obviously ... I obviously hate you ... but my body moves ..."


    After speaking, Sasuke fell down with serious injuries. At this time, Naruto reacted and quickly went up to catch him, while shouting in panic.


    "Sasuke!"


    Looking at Naruto with a look of panic, Sasuke''s eyes didn''t seem to have a little focus.


    "That ... that man ... how can I die before I defeat my brother?"


    Having said that, he turned his head slightly to look at Naruto, and then uttered a difficult sentence again.


    "Don''t you die ..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Sasuke''s raised hand dropped heavily, and his eyes closed slowly.


    Looking at this scene, Naruto''s big blue eyes slowly dipped into tears. He didn''t say anything, but just held Sasuke silently.


    Seeing this, Bai, who had just been thrown out by Sasuke, stood up and opened his mouth slowly.


    "He ... in order to protect important people, even if he knew it was a trap, he rushed forward bravely. It is really a respectable ninja. Are you facing the death of a companion for the first time? This is the way the ninja is going!


    After speaking, Bai''s body melted into the ice mirror again, apparently he was ready to fight again.


    Naruto didn''t pay attention to him. He still lowered his head and hugged Sasuke tightly, and stared at Sasuke tightly.


    Looking at Sasuke''s face as if asleep, he couldn''t help shaking his voice.


    "You''re a shame ... Me too, I hate you the most ..."


    As Naruto talked, he slowly put Sasuke on the ground, and the sadness on his face was gradually replaced by anger.


    "Unforgivable!"


    When Naruto uttered this sentence, a red chakra suddenly appeared and skyrocketed around his body!


    This is Nine-tailed Chakra!


    Because of the huge sadness and mental fluctuations, the gossip seal on Naruto appeared loose, so the nine-tailed Chakra also began to leak!


    Under the influence of this Chakra, Naruto''s body also changed.


    When he looked up again to white, his original blue eyes had long disappeared, replaced by a pair of blood red, full of tyrannical and murderous pupils!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Staring at such a pair of fierce beasts, the original calm white couldn''t help moving.


    "How can there be such a chakra ... it is impossible ... chakra actually becomes concrete, and this chakra is very disgusting. Who is this boy?"


    When White couldn''t help expressing his astonishment, Kakashi outside the magic mirror ice crystal enchantment also showed a shocked look.


    "Are you not going to chop again? No ... this cataclysmic chakra seems to have appeared a long time ago ... is it ..."


    Apparently, Kakashi has recognized Nine-tailed Chakra. Although he did not know if he did not cut again, he also felt that something was wrong.


    "How can there be such a chakra, it feels very bad ... is Kaka? No, Kakashi doesn''t have such a huge Chakra, who would it be?"


    "It''s Naruto!" At this point Kakashi had identified the origin of the Chakra, so his face changed immediately. "How could this be, the seal was lifted? You have to hurry!"


    Kakashi knew very well that once Naruto ��s body was completely unsealed, the next situation could only be described in two words��


    disaster!


    The Nine Tail that escaped the seal is likely to destroy the entire country of waves and surrounding countries and towns, and the wooden leaf village will not only lose the precious Nine Tail pillar power, but also because it does not care for the tail beast, Public criticism!


    And most importantly, Kakashi knows Zhang Miao''s feelings for Naruto''s younger brother. If Naruto has any goodness, Zhang Miao will definitely not give up.


    "The Whirlpool Dragon Nosuke is out all year round and has basically no feelings for Muye Village. If something happens to Naruto, then if he angers Muye Village, Muye Village is really over!"


    Thinking of this, Kakashi''s face suddenly became as severe as never before.


    "It can''t be dragged anymore, it must be resolved as soon as possible and no more chops!"

 Chapter 424： The inertia of the plot (below)

    After making a decision, Kakashi immediately took a scroll from his ninja, then wiped the blood on his wound directly with his thumb and applied it to the crimp, while opening his face calmly.


    "Can you hear me? If we don''t cut it, we won''t have time for each other. It may not be your choice to do so, but I don''t want to be accompanied anymore. Let''s decide on the next move.


    After hearing Kakashi''s words, he never cut again and did not show up, but his voice came out of the thick fog.


    "Interesting, what else can you do in this situation? Kakashi, let me see!"


    There was a sense of fear in the sound of no more chopping, and it seemed that Kakashi didn''t pay attention to it at all, and Kakashi didn''t care about it, but took the scroll and began to print quickly.


    His hand speed was very fast, and the final seal was quickly completed. At the moment of completing the final seal, he directly buckled the scroll in his hand to the ground, and whispered.


    "Summoning forbearance-Earth �� �� Following the teeth!"


    With Kakashi''s words falling, the runes in the scrolls in his hands were like the water flowing during a flood, and they kept flowing out, and soon they were quiet.


    The sound of no more choking came out of the thick fog again.


    "Don''t waste any effort, you can''t grasp my position at all, and I know you well, Kakashi, you have completely fallen into my ninjutsu ... eh?"


    I didn''t cut it, and just finished speaking, I felt a shaking from the ground in front of him. Before he could react, a group of fierce ninja dogs got out of the ground around him, and then bit his hands, feet, and shoulders. It made him completely unable to move.


    Kakashi''s Eight Ninja Dogs!


    It turned out that the scroll used by Kakashi just now is used to summon eight ninja dogs, the purpose is to deal with never cut again!


    After letting the dog out, Kakashi took his hand off the scroll and stood up slowly.


    "This is a summoning technique specifically used for tracking. Before I deliberately bleed two times to block your attack, it was to make your weapon stick to the smell of my blood. They are all cute ninja dogs I keep, and their noses are better than any dogs. To be spiritual, so it should be you who fell into ninjutsu? "


    At this point, no more chop was controlled by the eight ninja dogs, so after hearing Kakashi''s words, he just moved his eyebrows, but clenched his teeth without squeaking.


    At this time, Kakashi spoke again.


    "The fog should clear up, and your future is only dead. Don''t be stubborn. You can''t do anything now, you are dead!"


    When he said this, Kakashi didn''t use any threatening tone. He seemed to be just stating a fact, so the tone seemed very calm.


    "No more chop, you played too much, you were ambitious, assassination of Water Shadow and the coup failed, you had to leave with a few subordinates and become rebellious. Your name soon passed to the Konoha Ninja Village, but I I did not expect that in order to raise funds for revenge, and to avoid the search of hunting forces, it was really shameful to collude with scum like Cardo! "


    When Kakashi talked about it, the mist on the bridge''s head also dispersed, watching Kazashi no more than ten meters away from himself, Kakashi''s eyes flashed a killing.


    "No more chop, do you think I survived by writing round eyes? This time it is not a copy, I want to let you see my own ninjutsu!"


    As Kakashi said, he began to print again. When he finished printing, his whole Chakraton turned into a thunderous thunder, and this thunder was quickly concentrated by him. On his right hand.


    "Lecce!"


    Seeing this scene, the non-stolen dog that was restrained by the eight ninjas suddenly widened his eyes and showed a look of shock.


    "What? You can clearly see Chakra gathered in the palm of your hand!"


    With a look of surprise and no more cuts, Kakashi opened her mouth while controlling the chakra in her palm.


    "No more chops, you are too dangerous, your ambition has sacrificed too many people, these should not be the ninja''s actions, let me say it again, give up!"


    "Huh!" After hearing Kakashi''s words, a flash of disdain flashed on his face without chopping, "How many people are sacrificed to me, I am fighting for my ideals and will not change in the future!"


    Looking at the resolute look no longer cut, Kakashi no longer said anything, slammed his right foot to the ground, dragged the thundering noise in his hand and rushed towards No Cut.


    He is ready to kill!


    As the dark part of the former Konoha, once Kakashi was ready to kill, he would not hesitate. In addition, the property of Chakra activated his body cells, which greatly improved his speed. The distance of ten meters can be said to be instant to.


    Looking at Lei Guang, who was getting closer and closer, his eyes that were not cut again widened again, with a trace of panic and regret in his eyes.


    "Did you stop here?"


    Kakashi''s Lecce claims to "can split thunder and lightning". Although there is a certain exaggeration, but this can also see the power of this trick.


    Watching Kakashi''s palm with Ray of Light stabbed at himself, and no more cuts had given up the hope of life, but what he didn''t expect was that at this moment a person suddenly appeared in front of him-this person was Bai !!


    Bai, who was previously defeated by Naruto in a runaway state, suddenly appeared in front of Zaichou, and used his flesh and blood to block Kakashi''s stabbing at Raichai, who was no longer chopped.


    "Hey!"


    Of course, Lecce was not that good at blocking, Kakashi''s right hand flashing with Lei Guang easily penetrated Bai''s body.


    In the blood splatter, not only Kakashi, but his eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    Obviously, the appearance of Bai completely exceeded their expectations. In their shocked eyes, Bai''s eyes quickly lost their luster.


    Bai died, and when he died, he clasped Kakashi''s right hand tightly with his own hands. It seemed that he was holding Kakashi with his own life, in order to never escape the opportunity to escape.


    It''s a pity that if he didn''t cut it, he wouldn''t cherish the opportunity in exchange for his life. Instead, he wanted to continue to attack Kakashi, and Kakashi''s hands were abolished.


    At this time, Cardo, who had been hidden in the dark, suddenly appeared with a large group of men. He not only said that he did not intend to pay any more money, but also insulted Bai''s body, which immediately annoyed Naruto.


    Naruto was going to rush to teach Kado, but was caught by Kakashi, so he yelled at no more chop, and uttered his feelings for no more chop, at last he not only cried himself He even cried when he didn''t cut it anymore.


    Bai is an orphan who never cuts again. Because he saw Bai ��s blood succession limits, he kept using the name of a tool to keep the other side cultivated, and taught him all his meetings.


    He has always taught Bai that ninjas are tools, and tools have no emotions. In fact, even he himself has not noticed that he has regarded Bai as his most important person.


    Naruto''s roar, tearing off his cold mask stiffly, aroused his feelings for dialogue, and made him burst into tears.


    In the end, he never acknowledged Naruto''s words again, and acknowledged that the ninja was also a human, not a tool without feelings, so he was dispossessed with both hands, and he resolutely pours a handful of bitterness, and rushes to Kado, who insults the white body.


    Cardo was brought down with a group of hands, so although he did not cut through the siege and killed Cardo, he was also stabbed by Cardo''s men for more than a dozen swords, and most of them were fatally injured and lacked skills.


    At this time, a small snow floated in the sky, and while it was dying, he asked Kakashi to take him to Bai''s side, and then stroked Bai''s face with his hand, taking a last breath.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present could not help showing a bit of sadness and emotion, and at this time, there was a melodious music singing behind them.


    "The trail rising in the moonlight, the lit red lantern, the memorial soundtrack is a secret sign, tempting the night butterflies to flutter out ... Since you want to find joy and enjoyment, welcome to Bliss Pure Land ..."


    Hearing this music and singing, Kakashi quickly looked back, and then saw a dozen people came up with a huge float, and on the float, there were three gorgeously dressed girls singing and dancing, he just heard The music sound is uploaded from this float.


    Behind the float, there was also a big sedan carrying eight people, but this did not shock Kakashi. What shocked him was the person guarding the sedan!


    Kakashi''s eyes suddenly widened, looking at the white hair and lush flag wood wearing a sky blue ninja.


    "Is that ... father?"

 Chapter 425： Meet father and son

    Zhang Miao once gave Kakashi a "multiple choice" question, that is, in the case of only one person to be resurrected, he asked Kakashi whether to resurrect his father, Shumu Mao, or Nohara Lin.


    Facing this multiple choice question, Kakashi chose the latter.


    Although Kakashi didn''t regret this choice, it was impossible to say that he didn''t have any regrets, so he couldn''t let himself think about it.


    And just when Kakashi thought that when he could never see his father again in this life, Qi Mu Mao suddenly appeared in front of him, which caused him to stagnate.


    "Father ... how is that possible? Is it illusion? No ... it is impossible, even the more advanced illusion, it is impossible to make my writing wheel eye unaware, is it ..."


    Thinking of this, Kakashi immediately rushed towards Zhang Miao''s team, ready to go straight to ask for a clear.


    But before he approached, the ninjas guarding Zhang Miao''s sedan pulled out their weapons and pointed at Kakashi.


    "Ninja in Koba-mura, it is forbidden to approach here, step back!"


    After hearing the warning from the other party, Kakashi reacted, feeling the chakras around him, and his eyes widened.


    "They ... are all ninjas? And are they still ninjas?"


    At this time, Kakashi was shocked to find that more than forty people in front of him, whether they were carrying floats and sedan chairs, or guarding them around, even the three beautiful women carrying songs and dances on the floats were all ninjas!


    And it''s all forbearance!


    You have to know that no matter which Ninja Village is in, Ninja is the mainstay of the village. It is a very valuable combat force. The time and energy required to cultivate a Ninja is inestimable. This is destined even if it is like a wooden leaf There is not a lot of Shang Ni in such a big Ninja village.


    After all, it is too difficult to become Shang Ni. Talent and hard work are indispensable. It is no exaggeration to say that if there is no blood succession limit, only one person can become Shang Ni.


    Even if you have the blood following limit, it takes a lot of effort to become a Shang Ni. In this case, no matter which Ninja village you are in, they will only give tasks that match the identity of the other.


    Even if there is no task, they will never be called as a bearer, because this is an insult to the name Shangni!


    Originally Kakashi thought these were common sense, but now all these things subvert his common sense!


    "Actually letting the car and the car be lifted with patience, even Master Naruto can''t do this? Who are the people in the car?"


    At this moment, Kakashi was completely stunned by Zhang Miao''s appearance in front of him. He even temporarily forgot his original purpose.


    Although Kakashi froze, Zhang Miao, who was sitting in the sedan chair, found him. Zhang Miao only knew for a moment that she knew the purpose of Kakashi''s coming.


    "Kakashi rushed over in such a hurry, it must be because he saw the lush woods, so let them say a few words!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately told Qimu Fanmao with Tongxinshu.


    "Large, Kakashi should be here to see you. Just go and talk to him. Remember to tell him that I will take away the peach and white body."


    "Yes, boss!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Qimu Fanmao immediately agreed, and then walked directly to the face of Kakaxi with a sullen face and opened his mouth toward him.


    "Kakashi, it''s been a long time!"


    Hearing the words of lush wood, Kakashi immediately returned to God and nodded quickly, "Well, it''s been almost twenty years, father!"


    Hearing Kakashi''s words, the flagwood became lush and silent, and Kakashi didn''t speak again, so the two looked at each other quietly.


    Qimu''s lush eyes were a bit guilty, and Kakashi''s eyes were a bit complicated.


    Qimu Fengmao is Qimu Shuomao from another world, so he also has all the memories of Qimu Shuomao.


    In the early stage of the third Ninja War, Qi Mu Shuo Mao was ordered to perform a task, but in the middle of performing the task, he was faced with a multiple-choice question��continuing to perform the task, the companion would die, the task was abandoned, and the companion could survive.


    Facing this multiple choice question, Qi Mu Shuo Mao chose the latter.


    Because of the choice of Qimu Shuomao, his companion survived, but the country and the village suffered great losses because of the failure of the mission, which made many people accuse him, and even the companion who was rescued because of him also Began to blame him.


    Facing the accusations of everyone, Qi Mu Shuo Mao began to feel confused. He didn''t know whether his choice was right or wrong. In the end, he suffered a lot from his heart and chose to commit suicide.


    The well-known "Leaf White Teeth" when he was alive did not even have the qualification to board the Yeye Soul Monument after his death. The young and kakashi''s experience greatly affected the young Kakashi.


    After Kimu Shuomao died, Kakashi took the motto of "Non-Ninja rules are waste" as his motto, and everything is based on the task. He never cares about his companions, and he takes fierce shots. "Kakashi".


    At this time, the people who changed Kakashi appeared, that is, Kakashi''s companions-Nohara Rin and Uchiha took soil.


    During a mission, Nohara Lin was captured by the enemy. In the face of this situation, Kakashi believed that the mission should be carried out first, but the soil believed that Nohara Hara should be rescued first. Neither of them could convince anyone.


    When Kakashi said that "everyone who doesn''t follow the rules of the ninja is a waste", he took the soil and rushed back.


    "It''s all waste that doesn''t follow the rules of ninja, so people who don''t know how to value their companions are the worst waste!"


    Because of this sentence with soil, Kakashi finally agreed to go with him to rescue Nohara.


    In the process of rescuing Nohara, Kakashi was blinded by the enemy in order to protect the soil, and the soil was crushed by the landslide to crush the right body because he hit the opponent''s trap.


    After learning that he was unable to escape, he took soil and took out the writing wheel eye on his left, and asked Nohara to transplant it to Kakashi, and ordered Kakashi to protect Nohara, and then he was buried in the cave.


    The writing round eyes with soil directly created the famous "Copy Ninja Kakashi" during the Three World Wars, and also allowed Kakashi to re-establish his own motto and the way of ninja.


    "People who break the rules and iron laws of the Ninja world, we all call him waste, but those who do not know how to value their companions are the worst waste!"


    These things, Qi Mu lush, all listened to Kakadong, and it was precisely because he understood these things. When he saw Kakashi, in addition to being proud of Kakashi, he was unavoidably guilty.


    After looking at Kakashi for about two or three minutes, the flag wood flourishes and talks a little hard.


    "Kakashi, I''m sorry, because of my waywardness, you have suffered a lot."


    "Eh!" Kakashi first raised his eyebrows and then nodded again when he heard the words of lush wood. "If you suffer, there is a point, but it doesn''t matter anymore. Father you are planning to return to the country." ?"


    With Nohara''s precedent, Kakashi also knew that the resurrection of Qimu''s lushness was related to Zhang Miao, so after being surprised, he also restored peace.


    Seeing Kakashi''s indifferent look, Qimu''s lush face also smiled a little, and nodded while laughing.


    "Yes, I''m escorting the boss back this time, and the boss hopes to take away the bodies of the two ninjas on the bridge, let me tell you."


    "Peachland will not chop and Bai''s body again?" Kakashi frowned first when he heard the words of lush wood. "Are you planning to resurrect these two under the crown of Hades? These two are very dangerous!"


    "Don''t worry!" Seeing Kakashi''s worried look, Qimu Shimo smiled again, then reached out and patted his shoulder, "In the face of the **** in charge of death, there is no danger saying, let''s go!"


    After that, the flag wood flourished and walked towards the bridgehead Taodi no more chopped and Bai''s body, seeing this scene, Kakashi quickly followed up.

 Chapter 426： Resurrection will never be cut and vain

    In the impression of Naruto and Sasuke, Kakashi is a very calm person no matter what he encounters. Even before and when he did not cut off, he did not panic.


    But just a moment ago, they found a flash of confusion flashing on Kakashi''s face, and then they left in a hurry, bringing back a person after a while.


    Looking at a white hair, his face was similar to Kakashi''s lush flag wood, and Naruto immediately jumped out in surprise.


    "Ah? This uncle, you look a lot like Mr. Kakashi. Is it possible that you two are relatives?"


    "Haha!" After hearing Naruto''s words, Qimu grew up and couldn''t help laughing, and nodded as he laughed, "Yes, we do have a blood relationship!"


    Seeing Qi Mufeng admitting his guess, Naruto immediately grinned.


    "Haha, let me just say that you look so much like you, they must be relatives, I guess you must be the eldest brother of Teacher Kakashi?"


    "Uh ... brother?"


    Hearing Naruto''s speculation, Qi Mu grew stunned for a moment, while Kakashi was helplessly covering his forehead.


    "Naruto, he is not my brother. Actually ... he is my father."


    "What? Father?" Kakashi''s words just ended, and Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura suddenly exclaimed, "How is this possible?"


    The answer was obviously beyond the expectations of the three of them, so all three of them were stunned for a while, and even Dazna, who was standing behind Sakura, couldn''t help showing a look of doubt.


    "That ... Kakashi, this gentleman looks very young, shouldn''t he be under forty? How could it be your father?"


    "Uh ... this ..."


    The so-called "authoritarians are spectators," Kakashi was too surprised when he saw the lush flag trees before, so he didn''t think about it, but now he heard Dazna said that he realized that something was wrong.


    "My father looks exactly like he did when he died twenty years ago. What''s going on?"


    Seems to have guessed Kakashi''s idea, Qimu Maomao smiled again, then opened his mouth again.


    "I''m indeed Kakashi''s father. Actually, I''m already in my fifties, so I only look so young. That''s because of my appearance, fixed to what I was when I died!"


    With that said, Qimu''s lush look gradually became serious.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name was Qi Mu Shuo Mao and I was once a ninja of Koba, but I was dead twenty years ago. Now I am called under the crown of the Great Hades and guarded by the Hades I ��m back in this world. My name is now Mumu Qimu. Ninjas, please give me a lot of advice! "


    After saying that, Qimu Maomao bowed to Naruto and gave a ceremony. Seeing this scene, Naruto and Sasuke and others were completely shocked. They couldn''t say anything, but stood still.


    Qimu Maomao didn''t care about this either. After a slight smile, he bypassed Naruto''s side and came to the body of Zaihe and Baibai, and then stretched his arms and picked up their bodies.


    Seeing this scene, Naruto immediately responded, rushed forward, and blocked in front of the flagwood lush.


    "What are you going to do with Mr. Kakashi''s father? They are all dead. If you still humiliate their bodies, even if you are Mr. Kakashi''s father, I will not forgive you!"


    "Naruto, don''t make a fool!"


    Seeing Naruto''s movements, Kakashi rushed over to hold him, but before he had the next move, Qi Mufeng shook his head again with a smile.


    "Kakashi, it''s okay!"


    Having said that, Qimu grew again and looked at Naruto.


    "Rest assured, I have no intention to humiliate their bodies, I just take them to where they should go, if you are not assured, you can follow along!"


    After speaking, Qi Mufeng walked forward with the body that never chopped and Bai, and Naruto immediately followed without hesitation.


    Seeing this scene, Kakashi could only take Sasuke and Sakura to follow them, and soon they came to Zhang Miao''s sedan chair.


    After placing the body of Zhehe Bai and Zhang Miao in front of Zhang Miao''s sedan chair, Feng Mufeng first knelt down on one knee.


    "Boss, I have brought them!"


    "I see, get back down!"


    "Yes!"


    In order to prevent Naruto and Sasuke from hearing their own voices, Zhang Miao talks with Qimu Fengmao through mindfulness, so in the eyes of others, Qimu Maomao talks to himself and then Stepped aside.


    After the flag wood flourished, Zhang Miao saw the corpse that was no longer chopped and white outside through the car curtain, and the corners of her mouth were raised again, "Then let me start!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao took a deep breath, and then her fingers were interlocked, and she silently whispered.


    "Foreign Reincarnation Born!"


    In many ways, the natural reincarnation technique is easier and more convenient than the natural reincarnation technique. In addition, now that Zhang Miao has no shortage of ordinary ninja fragments, he chooses to use the reincarnation natural resurrection to resurrect it and not cut it. White.


    After Zhang Miao released the reincarnation technique, a ray of golden light began to emerge from the air, and, like the raindrops, hit the corpse that was never cut and white.


    Under the action of these "golden rains", the wounds on Nobody''s Cut and Bai''s corpse began to heal quickly, especially the big hole in front of the white chest that was penetrated by Kakashi with a rachel, and it began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    When "Golden Rain" stopped, the bodies that had not cut Hebai no longer had any wounds. Only the broken clothes and blood on their bodies showed that they had just experienced a very fierce battle.


    After about a minute or so, he did not cut and Bai opened his eyes at the same time. He knelt down on one knee toward Zhang Miao''s sedan, and said in unison.


    "Thank you for your new life under the crown of Hades, from now on, we will be driven by the crown until we return to the pure land of joy!"


    After hearing the words of the two, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became even brighter, and he immediately responded to them with the technique of heart.


    "I have received your loyalty. From today on, you are the ninjas of Vortexland. Come with me!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he did not chop and Bai at the same time showed a look of joy, the two quickly agreed, and then stood up and followed Zhang Miao''s sedan.


    Seeing this scene, Naruto standing aside widened his eyes again.


    "They ... they are alive? And who were they talking to just now? Are there ... are there really ghosts in this world?"


    He shivered as he spoke.


    Although Naruto usually looks rough, but he also has something to fear, that is the ghost!


    Unlike Naruto, Sasuke''s eyes suddenly lighted up after seeing everything in front of him. Before Kakashi responded, he immediately rushed to Zhang Miao''s sedan chair, then knelt down. .


    "My name is Uchiha Sasuke under the crown of the Hades, and I implore you to resurrect my parents, for which I am willing to pay any price, even if I give you my life!"

 Chapter 427： Sasukes goal

    Sasuke''s move surprised everyone present, especially after hearing his words, Naruto and Haruno Sakura were even more shocked.


    "Sasuke, come back soon!"


    "Sasuke, don''t do stupid things!"


    Compared with the two, Kakashi seems a bit more indifferent, because he knows that if there is no accident, the person sitting in the sedan chair should be Zhang Miao, and Zhang Miao will certainly not treat Sasuke.


    As Kakashi expected, Zhang Miao did not tell Sasuke what he wanted to do. He just told Qimu Fengmao what he wanted to say, and let Qimu Fanmao pass on to Sasuke himself.


    When Qi Mu Fanmao heard Zhang Miao''s voice, he immediately spoke to Sasuke.


    "Uchiha Sasuke, you have heard your request under the crown of Hades, and have also agreed to your request!"


    "Really?" Sasuke was overjoyed when he heard the words of luxuriant flag wood, "So when ... when can my father and mother be resurrected?"


    Seeing Sasuke''s impatient appearance, Qimu was luxuriant but shook his head with a smile.


    "There are too many dead people in this world. Not everyone can get a chance to resurrect. It depends on the value of him or his family. So, although the promise of the resurrection of your parents under the crown of the Hades will not mean you Nothing to pay! "


    "This ..." Sasuke''s brow frowned suddenly when he heard the words of luxuriant flag wood. "Then what do I need to pay, is it money or my life? Or something else?"


    "Neither!" As soon as Sasuke''s words fell, Qimu Maomao shook his head again, "The common things are attractive to mortals, but not to the gods at all!"


    Hearing the words of Qi Mufeng, Sasuke was even more puzzled, "So what does he want under the crown of Hades?"


    "What you want under the crown of Hades is your life!"


    Seeing Sasuke''s confused look, Qimu Fanmao responded to Zhang Miao''s request immediately.


    "In layman''s terms, it is the life goal you intend to achieve. As long as you set a life goal that can move under the crown of Hades and achieve it, then your desire will be realized under the crown!"


    Zhang Miao asked Qimu Fanmao to tell Sasuke in fact that he hoped that he could get on the right path. That is to say, no matter what goal Sasuke set at this time, even if he only became a forbearance, Zhang Miao would not hesitate to agree.


    But what Zhang Miao didn''t expect was that after hearing Qimu''s lush words, Sasuke pondered for about two minutes, and then opened his mouth with a hate.


    "My goal in life ... is to become strong, and then ... to kill that man!"


    Zhang Miao certainly knew that the man in Sasuke''s mouth was Uchiha Itachi, so after hearing Sasuke''s words, he couldn''t help sighing secretly in his heart.


    "Well, Itachi is doing too much. It seems that the two brothers of the Uchiha family are destined to go on the road of falling in love and killing each other. Well, since it is okay, then I will complete them!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly again, and then transmitted the sound to Qimu Fengmao again with the technique of heart.


    After receiving the message from Zhang Miao, Qi Mufeng first looked at him, then looked at Sasuke with a complex look.


    "Under the crown of the Pluto King said he agrees with your goal, waiting for you to kill that man ... when your elder brother, your wish will be fulfilled. There is another sentence under the Pluto Crown telling you that what you see may not be true Yes, do yourself a favor! "


    After speaking, the flag wood flourished and waved his hand. Seeing his movement, the ninjas responsible for lifting the sedan and float left again.


    Because the bridge had not been completed at this time, they did not walk up to the bridge head, but went straight to the sea.


    However, when their feet crossed the sea, they did not step into the sea, but directly stepped on the sea, and then stepped towards the country of waves opposite the sea step by step.


    Seeing this scene, Naruto''s eyes widened again, and there was a flash of terror in his eyes.


    "They can walk on the water, Sakura, they really are ghosts ..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Haruno Sakura, who was standing next to him, couldn''t help but slap on his head.


    "Ghost, you big-headed ghost, most ninjas can do things like stepping on the water, don''t you see that they are all ninjas?"


    "Uh ... ninja?"


    Obviously, Naruto, who treats the other side as a ghost, didn''t think about it at all, so after hearing the words of Haruno Sakura, he suddenly stopped.


    Looking at Naruto''s cyanosis, Haruno Sakura understood his mind immediately and couldn''t help but give him a white look.


    "Only a stupid person like you can believe in ghosts. Others are absolutely impossible to believe, such as Sasuke ... Um? Sasuke?"


    At this time, Haruno Sakura suddenly found out that Sasuke still knelt down with his head in the position just before, muttering constantly in his mouth.


    "I want to be strong, then kill him ... kill the man ... as long as you kill him, everything will return to the original, yes ... that''s right ..."


    Sasuke at this time seemed to be a bit "into the magic". Seeing him like this, Haruno Sakura quickly set his sights on Kakashi.


    "Mr. Kakashi, Sasuke ..."


    "Relax, it''s okay!" Looking at Haruno with a worried look on his face, Kakashi smiled and patted her shoulder. "Give him a little more time!"


    "Oh!" Now that Kakashi had said so, Haruno nodded.


    The result was just as Kakashi said. About a few minutes later, Sasuke stood up and walked directly in front of Kakashi.


    "I want to be stronger, what should I do?"


    Seeing Sasuke''s firm face, Kakashi raised her eyebrows, and then slowly opened her mouth.


    "If you want to become stronger, let''s start with the basics. I will teach you to climb trees first!"


    Having said that, Kakashi looked around from side to side, and then came under a big tree that was embraced by one person, and made a handprint.


    "First gather Chakras on the soles of your feet, and then you can start. Remember, Chakras don''t need much each time, but they must be smooth, like this!"


    As Kakashi said, he walked up the trunk, and walked from the bottom of the tree to the horizontal branch of the tree in a posture that totally violated the gravity.


    Then, he hung upside down on a tree branch like a bat, and looked at Sasuke and others with a look of calmness.


    "It may be difficult for you now to want to do this, so my request for you is to do my best to rush up and go as high as I can without the help of hands. Come, let''s get started! "


    "Yes, Teacher Kakashi!"


    With the order of Kakashi, Naruto, Sasuke and Haruno Sakura started their tree climbing training.


    At the same time, Zhang Miao also returned to Ninja Village in the center of the country of Waves, and then got off the sedan in the residential area in the east of the village.


    After getting out of the sedan chair, Zhang Miao couldn''t wait to call Bai in front of himself, and then asked him a question he had been holding for a long time.


    "Bai, can you tell me the truth, are you a man or a woman?"


    "Uh����"


    Bai didn''t expect Zhang Miao to hurried to himself in front of him, actually to ask this question, so he blushed and opened his mouth.


    "Back to the crown, I''m actually ... a man!"


    "Uh����"


    At this moment, Zhang Miao seemed to feel that something was broken in her heart.

 Chapter 428： Respective task

    Whether Bai is male or female, this has always been a controversial issue for the vast number of Naruto fans. Although in the original plot, Bai admitted to Naruto that he was male, but many viewers think that it was just Nai Na lying Nothing more.


    Zhang Miao is also one of those who support this view, because in his opinion, Bai''s appearance and dress are completely a girl. How could a boy be so cute?


    But now it turns out that he was wrong. Boys can really be so cute!


    "Hemp eggs, really meet women''s big brothers, and the value of this guy Bai is higher than most girls in the Ninja world. No wonder he was even given the name" Mist Hidden Ghost "if he never cuts. Bend. "


    After maliciously speculating in his heart the relationship between Bai and No Cut, Zhang Miao put down the little regret in her heart, and then raised an eyebrow at Bai.


    "Bai, how do you think Naruto is good Sasuke? Just the two teenagers who just met you on the bridge, how do you feel about them?"


    "They are all respectable ninjas!" Facing Zhang Miao''s question, Bai answered without hesitation.


    "Really?" Zhang Miao nodded immediately after hearing Bai ��s answer. "Since you think so, then I happen to have a task for you!"


    "Yes!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Bai immediately fell to his knees on one knee. "No matter what the task is, Bai must do his best to complete it, even if he gives his life!"


    "Haha, it''s not that dangerous!"


    Looking at Bai''s earnest look, Zhang Miao immediately laughed and shook her head while laughing.


    "I just plan to let you play Naruto and Sasuke as a companion."


    "Practice?" As soon as Zhang Miao said this, a doubtful expression appeared on the white face. "What do you mean?"


    "It means literally!" Zhang Miao explained to him immediately, looking at Bai''s confusion.


    "I watched your fighting before. To be honest, I am not satisfied with their performance. Your task this time is to let them grow up as soon as possible before they leave. Do not show mercy when you fight. Just kill them, go! "


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s order, Bai immediately agreed, and then turned and went out. Looking at the figure as he left, Zhang Miao''s mouth rose again.


    "Naruto, Erzhu, I can only help you get here, I hope that with my help, you can grow up as soon as possible!"


    Zhang Miao had just thought of this, and there was a sudden knock outside the door. Zhang Miao looked back, and saw that she had not beheaded his beheaded sword and came in.


    Immediately after entering, he knelt down on one knee toward Zhang Miao.


    "Under the crown of the Hades, I heard that you asked Bai to do sparring for the two little ghosts. If you can, I also request to go to Kakashi for sparring!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hey, do n��t you want to go to Kakashi for sparring, but you have lost your heart before, so you want to get back where you are?


    Lao Tzu will not do what you wish!


    Thinking of this, looking at one knee on the ground and not wanting to chop again, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows again, and then she pouted.


    "Well ... no more chores, it''s too wrong for you to do sparring. So, I will give you a task that will test your own will. After it''s done, it should greatly improve your mood and will. Will you do this task? "


    "I''m willing, as long as I can become stronger!" Zhang Miao''s words just ended, and if she didn''t cut, she couldn''t wait to agree, "What is the specific task under the crown? What do I need to prepare?"


    Looking at this eager look again, Zhang Miao laughed again, and waved at him while laughing.


    "Nothing to prepare, I''m ready to prepare!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao took out a red cheongsam from the system space and threw it directly to never cut it again.


    "Come on, put on it, and go to the three sisters outside to learn how to jump in pure paradise. I will check it myself tomorrow. Go!"


    Never chop again: "�� (�� �� �� |||) |"


    Ma, why are you dancing? Say good reminder mood and will?


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s order, he was so embarrassed that he couldn''t cut off completely. He suddenly wanted to draw a few big ears.


    "Mam, isn''t it good for me to stay outside just now? I''m so stupid ..."


    Although he had regretted his intestines, Zhang Miao''s order did not dare to disobey him, so he could only hold a cheongsam, and then left Zhang Miao''s house in despair and went to find the float sisters.


    The only thing that made me happy again was Bai''s absence.


    "Fortunately, Bai is not present, otherwise he will see this and I will not know how to face him in the future, but speaking, this cheongsam should be pretty white, right?"


    The idea of ??never chopping Bai naturally did not know, at this time he had left Ninjacura, and found Naruto''s Sasuke who was practicing climbing trees with Chakra.


    "White? Why are you here?"


    Seeing the sudden arrival of Naruto, Naruto immediately ran away with a look of enthusiasm, forgetting that Bai had tortured him to death before.


    In contrast, Sasuke was much calmer, he jumped in front of Naruto, then opened his mouth warily.


    "What are you doing here?"


    In the face of Sasuke''s defense, Bai didn''t care too much, but directly recited Zhang Miao''s words.


    "He said under the crown, he was very dissatisfied with the fighting between the two of you before, so before you leave the country of the wave, let me train you with actual combat, please advise me!"


    After speaking, Bai bowed to the two of them for a salute, and then did not wait for the two to talk back, and put their hands together.


    "Mystery Mirror Ice Crystal!"


    As Bai drank low, Naruto and Sasuke were surrounded by dozens of mirrors of ice again. Looking at the familiar scene in front of them, Naruto and Sasuke widened their eyes again.


    "this is����"


    "This is my secret technique, and also the way I will fight you in the future!"


    Looking at the two of them in surprise, Bai''s look gradually became serious.


    "I said under the crown of the Hades, that I don''t need to keep my hands. If you are not serious, but you will be injured, then I will start-Mystery �� Thousand Kills Shuixiang!"


    "Hurry away!"


    In the face of Bai''s sudden shot, Sasuke immediately pushed Naruto, and at the same time he took a step back to avoid Bai''s attack.


    Looking at the ice thorns where they were standing, Sasuke''s face suddenly calmed. "He is serious, Naruto, please be careful, don''t drag my hind legs."


    "Huh, this sentence is for you too!" Naruto hummed immediately, hearing Sasuke''s words, and drank with his hands knotted.


    "Multiple Shadow Avatars!"


    After Naruto used the technique of multiple shadow avatars, he rushed towards those ice mirrors that he thought were hidden in white, which opened the prelude to the actual training.


    At this time Zhang Miao was also watching this battle, seeing the three men fighting fiercely, he couldn''t help but touch his chin.


    "Children''s troubles seem a bit boring, otherwise I''ll have a higher level game? But what''s the name?" Super Girl Ninja "?" Happy Boy Ninja "?


    After pondering for a while, Zhang Miao, who had difficulty choosing, finally took the picture.


    "I decided. The name of the contest I am going to host is called ''Super Happy Running Ninja''!"

 Chapter 429： The Battle of the Wave Country (Part 1)

    Zhang Miao always thinks and does it, so after making a decision, he immediately called all the people in Ninja Village and issued his order to them.


    "In order to promote peace in the ninja world, and also to improve the status and influence of my ninja village, I decided to hold a ninja martial arts conference called" Super Happy Running Ninja "!"


    "..."


    The martial arts everyone understood, but what the **** is this "super happy running ninja"?


    After listening to Zhang Miao''s words, everyone looked at me, I looked at you, and finally Kakadong stood up, then bowed his head slightly towards Zhang Miao.


    "We understand the meaning of the boss. So who should be invited to this martial arts convention? Is it the names of the five great powers or the shadows of various villages? And how should the candidates be determined? And the rewards of the martial arts convention? How should it be distributed? "


    "Uh ... well ..."


    In fact, none of these Zhang Miao that Kakadong said had thought about. He just planned to host this martial arts conference because he was gestating death and could n��t go anywhere because he was too bored, so that he could entertain himself and pass the time. .


    Of course, he wouldn''t tell the truth, so he pondered for a while before opening his mouth towards Kakadon.


    "Because this is the first time to hold this martial arts meeting, the contestants will only use the ninjas in our own village. Those who are willing to participate will sign up. As for the invitation ... the names of the five big nations and the five big ninja villages will be notified, but Come with them or not, and rewards ... "


    Speaking of rewards, Zhang Miao frowned again for a moment, then looked at the crowd.


    "Since all the players have to endure the village, we will use money as a reward. The total bonus is 50 million waves of national currency, and the top ten will be given the title of" Pluto Blade ". What do you think of this reward? "


    "Enough!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kakadong nodded immediately, "It is already glorious to be able to obtain the title of" Pluto Blade "!"


    As soon as Kakashi''s words fell, the others in the room nodded. After seeing this, Zhang Miao grinned again.


    "Now that you understand, let''s take action. As for who will send invitations, who will prepare the venue, and who will be responsible for arranging the martial arts, it''s up to you to decide. Go on!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the crowd quickly promised in unison, and then turned and left Zhang Miao''s house.


    After everyone was gone, Zhang Miao opened her white eyes on her forehead again, looking at the white who was training Naruto and Sasuke, and her mouth slightly tilted.


    "Before the martial arts festival, take this as an appetizer. When they leave, presumably my" Super Happy Running Ninja "contest is ready?"


    As expected by Zhang Miao, it was a month later when Dazna completed the construction of the bridge.


    As in the original work, after the bridge was completed, Dazna named it "Naruto Bridge" and then took his daughter and grandson to personally send Naruto them away.


    After they left, Naruto''s messengers who sent invitations to the five major countries also returned.


    The strength of today''s wave country can be said to be obvious to all, so these messengers will naturally not be despised after going to the five great powers.


    However, what Zhang Miao didn''t expect is that after receiving the invitation letter from Kakadong, although the names of the five major countries did not come, all the shadows of the five big forbearance villages have arrived!


    The fourth generation of Fengying Luosha, the third generation of Tuying Onoki, the fourth generation of Leiying Ai, the third generation of Naruto ape flying, and the fifth generation of water shadow Zhaomei, have all reached the country of waves.


    Among the five people, the first four Zhang Miao are very familiar, so it is not strange to see them, but when they see Zhao Meiming, his eyes narrowed immediately.


    "Since she appears here, it means that Yakura is dead!"


    Yakura is the fourth-generation water shadow of Wuyin Village, and also the pillar power of Misuo Isosuke. After being controlled by Uchiha, he turned the village of Wuyin into a fearsome "blood of blood".


    Later, Yakura died shortly after being released from the illusion by Qing, and the position of the water shadow was also succeeded by Zhaomeimingji, which has the double blood relay limit of melting and boiling, which is the fifth generation of water shadow.


    At this point after seeing Zhao Meiming, Zhang Miao who knew the plot had probably guessed the current situation of Wuyin Village.


    "Zhao Meiming should have just taken the throne, her position may not be stable, and she has to clean up the mess left by Yakura. This time she should be here to see the strength of the country of Waves, and she has a good heart.


    Zhang Miao guessed the idea of ??Zhao Meiming in an instant, but he didn''t mind, because of the five shadows he knew, except the ape flying sun, the other four shadows came to "detect enemy situation" "of.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mouth once again gave a smile.


    "Since you want to see it, then I''ll let you see it enough. I hope you won''t be too shocked when you go back after watching it!"


    Zhang Miao was right. In the past few days, because they were not chopped again, the oil female insects were their five-star and six-star ninjas fighting. Although Wuying felt very amazing, it was not too shocked to be impossible. accept.


    However, when the martial arts convention was held on the tenth day, with the seven-star ninjas such as Qimu Fengmao, Kakadong, Ape Flying Sun, and Uchiha Hemostatic entering, Wuying began to sit still.


    Looking at the seven-star ninjas fighting in the field, each of them had an idea in their hearts.


    "Just looking at their battles, they know that they must be S-level ninjas. If I end, can I win them?"


    However, this idea lasted for less than a week, because on the fifteenth day, the eight-star Uchiha Yu and Uchiha Baku ended.


    After the two players left the field, they directly used Susano Noh. Uchiha''s bald blue Susano Noh held six lightsabers and slashed towards Uchiba. The powerful power directly plowed the playing field. Over and over again.


    And Uchiha was unwilling to be outdone. The red Xu Zuo Neng was almost ten-handed in one hand and eight-foot Qiong Gouyu in one hand.


    The battle between the two was very exciting. Zhang Miao looked energetic, but Wuying looked dumbfounded.


    Ma, who are those two, and how could they be so strong?


    In particular, the third-generation Toyo Onoki, who was the oldest, stood up directly from his seat when he saw Uchiha''s alopecia areata with masks.


    "That man ... the man in the red ninja is Uchiha Spot!"


    "how can that be?"


    As soon as Onoki made the remarks, the other four actors present suddenly changed in color.

 Chapter 430： Wave Country Fighting Association (Chinese)

    Throughout the history of ninja circles, the most famous ninja is the first generation of Naruto Senshou, known as the "god of ninja circles", but the most frightening person is none other than Uchiha.


    In fact, if it wasn''t because of the constraints between the thousand hand pillars and the black misunderstanding, Uchiha Baba would have unified the entire ninja world long before the first Ninja War.


    This is like the sentence that was spoken in front of Wuying after Uchiha Baba was reborn from dirty soil in the original plot.


    "This ninja is too small, it''s just enough for me to toss alone."


    If someone said this, it was called arrogance, but after speaking from Uchiha''s mouth, it was called confidence!


    This is the confidence of a strong man of the times!


    In the current Ninja world, people of the same age as Uchiha Boban have almost died. Even Ohnoki, who was only a teenager, is now a veteran.


    However, even this old man in his seventies, after seeing Uchiha''s baldness in the game under the field, memories of 60 years ago swept him like a tide.


    At this moment, Uchiha''s horrible pair of eyes and the disdainful words suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Do you want to dance too?"


    Thinking of this, a drop of cold sweat immediately flowed down Ohnoki''s cheek, causing him to stand up involuntarily.


    "That man ... the man wearing the red ninja and using the blue Suzano Nori is Uchiha Spot!"


    His sentence is not a question but a positive one!


    As a person of the same age as Uchiha Baba, and also the third generation of earth shadows in Iwamura, Ohno''s words are undoubtedly credible, so after hearing his words, the other four shadows are also revealed A shocked look.


    "How is this possible? Are you sure that person is Uchiha Baba?"


    "If Uchiha is still alive, at least he is 100 years old, right? But it looks completely different!"


    "Yeah, and how could Uchiha Spots appear here?"


    Looking at the four people next to him in shock and disbelief, the expression on Ohno''s face was very firm.


    "He''s Uchiha Baba, don''t say he wears a mask, even if he turns gray, I know him!"


    "This����"


    Hearing the stern words of Onoki, Luo Sha and others were silent immediately, and finally, the ape Feiri holding the pipe cut off.


    "First, whether that person is Uchiha Spot or not, in my opinion, the fighting power of these two people on the field is not so much better than Uchiha spot, so let''s watch it first!"


    "That''s true!"


    As soon as the sound of the ape flying sun slashed, Luo Sha of the white wind shadow robe nodded.


    "None of the two people off the field can''t compete with us alone, so keep watching!"


    When I heard the words of Saru Feizai and Luo Sha, the other three shadows also made sense, so I no longer tangled the problem of Uchiha, but continued to concentrate on watching the game. After all, this level of battle is not often seen To.


    When everyone''s attention was devoted to the playing field, the game in the field also became heated.


    Uchiha''s red suzuka held a ten-box sword and an eight-foot mirror, and gradually began to suppress the tendency of Uchiha''s alopecia areata. In the face of this situation, Uchiha''s alopecia arenicus no longer keeps his hand, and he directly used the full body. Zanohu.


    As the owner of the "straight bar" kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, Uchiha''s bald suzuki can be more aggressive than Uchiha''s attack power, so when he uses his full strength, Uchiha''s parry is a bit laborious. of.


    However, the effort is hard, but there is still a long way to go before they lose. The two have reached the evening from day to day. Seeing that posture seems to play another night.


    Of course, it was impossible for Zhang Miao to watch them "play all night," so he immediately informed the host of the game, Feng Feng Tiemen, "Let ��s end the game, and judge Uchiha to be bald."


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the wave iron gate shouted immediately.


    "The middle class match is over, the winner Uchiha is bald!"


    "..."


    Hearing the name of Bofeng Tiemen, all the five shadows on the stand were dumbfounded-hemp eggs, didn''t he say good Uchiha? What is Uchiha''s alopecia areata?


    The first person to return to God was Ape Flying Sun, and watching Uchiha''s alopecia areata and Uchiha Yuri who had already retired from the playing field, his eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    "Did you notice what the host just said? He seemed to say the middle group just now?"


    "Yes!"


    Just as Saru Feizai''s words fell, Luo Sha, who was sitting next to him, nodded again.


    "At the beginning of the acceptance of those competitions, he said that the junior group was over. When I didn''t care too much, I think there is something wrong now. Now that there are junior and intermediate groups, is there a senior group tomorrow the match of?"


    "Uh����"


    As soon as Luo Sha said this, the other four people couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Hemp eggs, even the intermediate group is so stubborn. What would the advanced group look like?"


    Thinking of this, the shocked crowd remained silent again. After about a minute or so, the four-generation Lei Ying, who was a bit irritable, snorted.


    "Well, is there really a senior group, or is it a mystery, I will know until tomorrow, I will go first!"


    After that, he strode out of the stands of the game.


    Although the four generations of Lei Ying''s claims are a bit rude, but it is undeniable that he also has his reason, so after he left, the other four shadows nodded, then left the stand of the game in turn, and returned to their temporary residence.


    However, although their people went back, their hearts remained in this playing field, so none of them fell asleep tonight, thinking about what the senior group will look like tomorrow.


    It''s a pity that they thought about it all night and didn''t think of a reason to come, so the next morning, when the genius was bright, the five came to the stands of the game.


    But they were a bit surprised, but when they arrived, they found that at this time the entire field had a red enchantment, which isolated the field from the stands.


    Seeing this, Luo Sha''s brow frowned immediately.


    "This is the enchantment? What''s going on?"


    "This is not an ordinary enchantment!" As Luo Sha''s words fell, sitting next to him, the ape Fei Ri chop holding a pipe, opened his mouth cautiously, "This is the Four Chiyang Formations!"


    Saru Feizai''s nicknames are "Professor Ninjutsu" and "God of Ninjutsu". It can be seen that his accomplishments in ninjutsu are high. Now he has shown this prudent look, and the other four shadows have realized something is wrong So he didn''t speak, waiting for his answer.


    In the solemn expressions of everyone, Ape Flying Sun cut again.


    "The four Chiyang formations are very defensive, dozens of times stronger than the four purple flame formations. Even the tail beast cannot destroy it, but the disadvantage is that four S-class ninjas must be launched!"


    "This ..." Everyone''s eyes changed again when they heard Saru Feizai cut.


    They are very clear that this enchantment appeared to protect the people in the stands from being accidentally injured by both sides in the game.


    However, yesterday, even when the person who was recognized by Onogi as Uchiha spot did not have this enchantment on the field, but today appeared, does this not mean that both sides of the game today are stronger than Uchiha spot?


    Thinking of this, the expressions of everyone became dignified again, and at the same time there was a hint of doubt in their hearts.


    "Who are the two sides of the game?"

 Chapter 431： Wave Country Fighting Association (Part 2)

    When the early morning sun hit the stands on the field, in the eyes of Wuying''s anticipation, two handsome young men entered the field and stood face to face.


    At this time, it was not others, but the nine-star Uchiha Pillars and Bo Feng Naruto.


    Uchiha''s two pillars at this time are dressed in the same style as in the original blast, wearing light gray clothes and black trousers, with a lilac injection tether tied around the waist, one hand on hips, and one hand following the grasshopper sword on the waist , Handsome face full of coldness.


    With his appearance, there was a sudden cheer in the stands.


    "Master Erzhu is so handsome!"


    "Master Erzhu, come on!"


    "Oh, oh ... Lord Erzhu, he is watching me ..."


    From the cheers on the stands, it can be seen that although Zhang Miao gave him a name that was soilless and dross-free, the popularity of Erzhu still remained the same, or even better.


    Even the five generations of water shadows on the stands in the five shadows are beautiful. After seeing the two pillars of Uchiha, both eyes are shining.


    "This little man is good, very handsome, just don''t know how strong he is!"


    The implication is that if Uchiha''s two pillars are strong, she will be ready to chase backwards.


    Compared with Zhao Meiming, the other four shadows only looked at the two pillars of Uchiha and then focused on Naruto''s body, then couldn''t look away.


    They were attracted by Naruto''s dress.


    I saw that at this time, Naruto was wearing a robe with an imperial robe that mimicked wood leaves.


    However, the difference is that the wooden robes of the gods are red letters on a white background, "Xth-generation mesh fire shadow" is written on the back, and the cuffs and corners of the clothes are flame patterns.


    At this time, the robe worn by Naruto was white on a black background, but the words "the strongest shadow" were written on the back, and the cuffs and corners of the clothes were white wavy patterns.


    Not only that, at this time, Bo Fengming''s head also carried a black bucket, the same style as Wuying, and the word "god" was written in the middle of the bucket.


    Looking at the costume of Bofeng Naruto, Wuying on the Wuying stand frowned at the same time.


    You must know that in the Ninja world, only the leaders of the five great nations can be called "shadows". As for the leaders of other countries and ninjas, they cannot be called "shadows".


    In other words, the name "ying" requires not only strong personal strength, but also strong national strength to support it!


    But now, Bo Fengming''s dress clearly has put himself in the same position as Wuying, but it still means a few points above it, which naturally makes Wuying''s heart uncomfortable.


    However, this discomfort only disappeared for a short time, because they inadvertently thought of the two sides of yesterday''s game.


    "If the two men shot together, even if it was one of the five powers, I am afraid they could not resist them, and today the country of Waves does not seem to be weaker than the five powers in any respect. ! "


    Thinking of this, Wuying immediately reexamined the country of waves and placed it in the same position as his own country.


    After all, the ninja world is still a world of strength, so when Wuying looked at a naruto dressed up as a "shadow" at this time, his heart was no longer uncomfortable.


    Most importantly, they are also preparing to fight through Naruto Naruto to see if the latter''s strength is worthy of his dress.


    When Wuying adjusted his mentality, the wave iron gate that was in charge of hosting the game also entered. After entering, he immediately raised his right hand high.


    "In the finals of the first wave of the country''s martial arts contest, the two sides have been in place, the game-start!"


    Immediately after the last word was spoken, he flew away with the use of the thunder god, and at the moment he flickered out, Bofeng Naruto and Uchibo two pillars drank at the same time.


    "Nine Lamas Mode!"


    "Suzano!"


    Both people know each other''s strengths, so naturally there is no need to test it, and they played their own tricks!


    With the two people''s low drinking sounds, a purple suzuneng and a glittering nine tail appeared in the stadium immediately!


    After Bo Feng Naruto used the Nine Lama mode, the two pillars of Uchiha, who was transformed into Susano Noh directly, were a claw!


    This claw came very fiercely. If caught by it, even Susano could hardly protect the Uchiha two pillars inside.


    In the face of Naruto''s blow, Uchiha''s second pillar was not worried because his suzuki was complete and there were a pair of huge wings behind him.


    When the waves of Naruto Chakra grabbed him, he saw his wings spread and flew up from the spot.


    While flying, he manipulated Susano to immediately pull the bow and arrow in his hand, and a huge energy arrow formed instantly.


    Looking down at Naruto, a giant nine-Lama pattern on the ground, Uchiha''s two pillars suddenly smiled, and then drank.


    "Yan Yu �� Fu Zhiming!"


    With a low drink, Su Zuo Neng immediately aimed at Naruto on the ground and shot this arrow full of violent energy!


    "Boom!"


    When the energy arrow touched the ground, a sudden loud noise broke out. In the dust of the sky, a large pit covering almost the entire playing field appeared in the eyes of everyone, and in this large pit, A dark flame was burning.


    Astral Flame!


    Of course, Naruto is also in it, but at this time he is no longer a huge nine lama mode, but a golden coat with a black stick in his hand, and the six fairy modes of Taoism jade suspended behind him!


    For Naruto in this state, Amaterasu can''t hurt him!


    Originally, Naruto did not want to use this trick, but the addition of Uchiha''s pillars not only attacked fast, but also had a wide range of attacks.


    Facing such a move, Zhang Miao couldn''t dodge in this narrow playing field at all, and the Nine Lama mode obviously couldn''t handle this move, so he had to use the Six Immortals mode to resist.


    After resisting this move, Naruto immediately raised his right hand, and a dark ball was instantly formed in his hand, and outside this dark ball, a wind consisting of a chakra attribute Giant shuriken!


    This is a compound ninjutsu composed of tail beast jade and wind �� �� spiral shuriken, plus the use of Naruto in six modes, the power is naturally extraordinary.


    After ninjutsu took shape, Bo Feng Naruto immediately sang aloud, and then threw it directly towards the Uchiha two pillars in the air.


    "Tailed Beast Jade Spiral Shuriken!"


    When this ninjutsu was in Naruto''s hands, it made a harsh "rustling" sound. Now when it is thrown out by Zhang Miao, the sound is even louder.


    "Rustic ..."


    At the sound of this sound, its speed also increased rapidly, hitting the Uchiha two pillars in the air almost in the blink of an eye, and then radiated a dazzling white light, and at the same time issued a loud noise!


    "Boom!"


    When this loud noise sounded, the enchantment that was originally stable like Taishan suddenly shook a bit, especially near the tail beast jade spiral shuriken, and it even raised a semicircle directly. It seemed that the knot would be accidentally accidentally The world broke through.


    Seeing this scene, the five shadows in the stands widened their eyes again.


    "It''s terrible. Is this a real ninja reach?"

 Chapter 432： The fight will end

    On the playing field, Naruto Naruto and Uchiha''s two pillars are fighting fiercely. The ability shock released by the two has deformed the enchantment around the playing field.


    The four Chiyang arrays, which were originally used for defense, were like a huge cannon at this time, spraying the dust brought by the two men on the field into the sky!


    After the dust was sprayed into the sky, it began to fall around the field like a drizzle. All the spectators on the stand, including the Five Shadows, dropped a lot of dust on their bodies.


    However, no one was paying attention to this at this time. Each of them widened their eyes and watched the two men fighting in the arena below. They couldn''t bear to close their eyes, for fear of missing any picture.


    The game lasted for a whole day, and in the evening, the six-mode Naruto Naruto defeated the exhausted pupil and the two pillars of Chakra and Uchiha with a tiny advantage.


    At the sign of Zhang Miao, the wave iron gate responsible for hosting the game announced the result.


    "The high-level competition is over, and the winner is Naruto Naruto. I declare that the first Naruto Martial Arts Contest has ended successfully!"


    As soon as the voice of the Bofeng Iron Gate fell, cheers sounded from the stands all around.


    "Awesome, Lord God Shadow!"


    "Long live Lord God Shadow, long live Lord Legion!"


    "Long live under the crown of Hades!"


    The cheering came one after another, like a wave set off by a hurricane, wave after wave, feeling the atmosphere in the field, the five shadows of the stands moved, it seemed to be thinking about something.


    The cheers on the court lasted for about several minutes before they stopped. After the cheers of the crowd stopped, the wave iron gate opened again.


    "The next Nintendo Martial Arts Fighting Congress will be held in July three years later. At that time, all ninjas are welcome to participate. Anyone who can show wonderful fighters will be given the supreme glory under the crown of our great Hades. And even fulfill any wish he has! "


    As soon as the Bofeng Tiemen came out, many people in the stands changed their faces, and the water shadow Zhaomei in Wuying immediately couldn''t help frowning.


    "Do you fulfill any wish? It''s a great tone!"


    "No, I think it''s true!" Luo Sha, who was sitting next to him when he heard Zhao Meiming''s words, laughed. "If the Pluto of this Shenyin Village is the person I imagined, then he That''s true! "


    "That''s right!" Luo Sha''s words just fell, and the four generations of Lei Ying nodded, and at the same time they turned to look at the ape flying sun, "Three generations of Naruto, if I didn''t guess wrong, this Pluto is Muye Village Whirlpool Ronosuke? "


    Facing the inquiries of the four generations of Lei Ying, Ape Feizhi did not rush to answer, but held the pipe in his mouth and took a sip, then spit out a long stream of smoke.


    "Now besides Wuyin Village, Muye Village, Yanyin Village, Shayin Village and Yunyin Village have all established the Pluto Temple, and some of the dead have been resurrected. I think this is enough to explain the problem. As for the others, I don''t think you need to pay too much attention. "


    Hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, Luo Sha and Ono nodded involuntarily, and even the four-generation Leiying Ai, who had always been grumpy, did not refute, but kept silent.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Meiming suddenly widened her beautiful big eyes, and her face was full of surprise.


    "What? Temple of Hades? Resurrection of the dead? What are you talking about?"


    Wuyin Village was still closed in the "blood of mist", and Zhao Meiming has just succeeded the fifth generation of Shuiying, so it is not clear about the outside world.


    Seeing her doubtful appearance, Ape Flying Sun can only explain to her.


    "Pluto was originally a child of our Koba. Of course, he can also be called a **** reincarnation. He can talk at half a year. At the age of three, he has surpassed the S-class ninja. The ability to resurrect the deceased, and later he left Muye Village and started walking in the Ninja Realm, and at the same time established this hidden village of God! "


    After hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, Zhao Meiming''s eyes widened again, and his face was incredible, it felt like listening to heavenly books.


    At this time, Luo Sha followed suit.


    "He appeared in our sandy village nine years ago, when he appeared as our village consultant Chiyo''s grandson ''Miao''. My wife Galliuro was resurrected because of him!"


    "Miao?" After hearing Luo Sha''s words, Zhao Meiming seemed to think of something, and she was surprised again. "You said that more than seven years ago, I slaughtered thousands of fog in the desert of the country of wind. Miao? "


    "If he can be transformed into a nine-tail, then it should be him!" Contrary to the question of Meiming, Luo Sha has not spoken yet, but four generations of Lei Ying answered it.


    Hearing the words of the four generations of Lei Ying, Onoki, the only one in the field who did not speak, nodded at this time.


    "When he came to Yanyin Village, he transformed into Jiuwei, and he also liked the pretty little girl, and was more patient with women than with men!"


    As soon as Ohnogi''s voice fell, Ape Flying Sun, Luo Sha, and the four generations of Lei Yingai nodded at the same time, showing a "really" expression.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Meiming was dumbfounded again.


    "So, he went to four of the five hidden villages, so why didn''t he come to our Wuyin village? Is it because he remembers to hate our Wuyin village?"


    At this point, Zhao Meiming was really worried. After all, it was not a trivial matter to be hated by such a powerful person. Besides, let''s say that for the players in the two days of the game, just come out and you can let Wuyin Village could not take it for a walk.


    And the most important thing is that the two big tail beasts of Wuyin Village now disappear with the death of the fourth generation of water shadows. Now I do n��t know where they appeared, and the six-tailed rhino dog Zhu Liyu defected. , Now missing.


    It can be said that the strength of Wuyin Village today is extremely low. If the country of the wave hits Wuyin Village at this time, then Wuyin Village can only go two ways-surrender or perish.


    Neither of these two paths was intended by Zhao Meiming, so she was anxious.


    "What to do? By the way, the three generations of Tuying said that this Pluto likes pretty little girls, otherwise I ..."


    Just as Zhao Meiming was thinking wildly, a crisp voice rang in her mind.


    "I am the Pluto, the kingdom of death is the master, and the spiritual leader of the hidden village of the **** of waves. Thank you for coming here. Now I can make a promise to you. From now on, the country of waves will remain Absolute neutrality. It will not ally with any country, will not take the initiative to attack any country, and will not interfere in the internal and external wars of any country in the Ninja community! "


    After hearing the words ringing in her mind, Zhao Meiming''s eyes widened again, but when she saw the other four shadows with different looks around her, she immediately understood that more than one person had heard the voice.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Meiming''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "Awesome means, what kind of person is this Hades?"

 Chapter 433： God of death

    The martial arts meeting is over, and people around are beginning to disperse one after another. When leaving the stands of the stadium, the people in the country of Waveland are of course proud and proud, and people outside of Waveland are also relaxed �� ��


    It''s great that a powerful force like the country of Waves declared absolute neutrality!


    Although it is now peace time, no one knows how long this situation can last, because once the national interests are involved, war may break out at any time!


    In Wuying''s view, if a war really occurred, they would rather settle it themselves than before, and would not like the country of Poland to participate.


    Who knows that the last wave of Congress will not suddenly annex countries? After all, today''s wave country does have this strength!


    But now, since Zhang Miao announced that after the wave of the country will remain absolutely neutral, then in the future, as long as they pay attention not to provoke each other, they can naturally be at peace.


    At this time, the Five Shadows have already made a decision secretly. After returning, they must warn their ninjas in the village. Before getting permission, they must not step into the waters around the country of waves, and stay away from the country of waves!


    Zhang Miao''s idea of ??Wuying was naturally unknown, and he didn''t even bother to guess, because the system prompt sounded suddenly in his mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations, the death **** has been bred in you, please choose his birth method; one: the birth of divine power, the other: the birth of the divine body."


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao''s face flashed with surprise as soon as he heard this prompt from the system. "Yo, you can still choose one, then the system will tell me what is the difference between these two options. . "


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the system immediately explained to him.


    "The birth of the divine power is to give birth under the spiritual power of the crown, and it takes you a lot of chakras. The birth of the divine power is to give birth with the physical strength of the crown. For you now, it is almost completely consumptionless.


    "Are there such good things?"


    Zhang Miao had already been taught about systemic urine over the years, so he was immediately vigilant.


    "Why is it almost completely non-consumptive? You specifically talk about the process of the birth of the gods, so be detailed!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s question, the system immediately agreed and then explained it to him again.


    "Because the male is under the crown, the birth channel of the **** body is your chrysanthemum. It will burst your chrysanthemum and cause severe pain during childbirth. However, in your constitution, it only takes a few seconds after the labor Time can be recovered, so it ��s almost completely exhausted! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, chrysanthemums are bursting, is it called completely no consumption?


    "I usually chrysanthemums that I explode others. Now I almost chrysanthemums are not guaranteed. Fortunately, I have more questions to ask, otherwise it will be miserable!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao took a deep breath of relief for a moment, then opened her mouth again towards the system.


    "I don''t have much else, it''s Chakrado. I don''t need a childbirth to give birth, just give birth with divine power!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s instructions in the past, the system should be directly, but this time after Zhang Miao''s voice fell, it gave a reminder again.


    "Under the crown, now because of the birth of death, you have less than 10% of all Chakras. If you choose to deliver with divine power, you will overdraw your spirit. Even if the delivery is completed, it will take a year to recover. Do you insist on giving birth with divine power? "


    "Yes, I insist!" Zhang Miao answered this question without hesitation.


    After all, compared to the horrible experience of chrysanthemum bursts that can be remembered for a lifetime, Zhang Miao feels that it is totally acceptable to recover Chakra in one year.


    What''s more, he now has a lot of votes for "super thugs". Under their guard, as long as he has less waves, it is completely risk-free.


    When the system heard that Zhang Miao still decided to give birth with divine power, she no longer said anything, but responded directly.


    "Yes, under the crown, the system understands, but Divine Labor will take away all the current chakras under the crown, so please find a safe place to lie down first!"


    "Uh ..." Zhang Miao first heard the words of the system, then nodded suddenly, "Did you have a baby? I know I understand, I''ll go back and lie down!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao immediately returned to her apartment, and then lay down in her own bed.


    "Okay, I''m lying down, right system, do I need to spread my two legs? And do I want to breastfeed after the child is born? And ..."


    It seemed that he couldn''t stand Zhang Miao''s whirlpool, and before he finished speaking, the system''s voice rang again.


    "Divine labor begins!"


    "Uh����"


    With the sound of this voice, Zhang Miao felt that her strength was completely evacuated, and the whole person became confused. Soon, he lost consciousness.


    When he woke up again, a childish voice sounded in his ear.


    "Father, you finally woke up!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Father God? What the **** is that?


    Hearing this strange title, Zhang Miao lying on the bed quickly turned her head and looked in the direction of the sound, and then saw a weird child standing beside the bed.


    This child looks a little over two years old. Unlike the ruddy child, his skin is a little bluish, his appearance is a little shaggy, and his white hair can''t cover the two red sharp corners of his forehead.


    He also wore a snow-white robe, a string of red rosary beads hanging around his neck, and a short ruler with a long ruler around his waist. When Zhang Miao looked at the knife, , It immediately moved a bit.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s complexion suddenly changed.


    "This knife is not simple, this child is even simpler, who is he?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought of it, the child standing by the bed immediately fell to his knees on one knee.


    "Thank God for giving me a **** body, so that I can stay in this world forever. From today on, I will guard you for life, and let my soul dare to offend you forever!"


    "Uh ... you ... are you a **** of death?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Zhang Miao responded immediately, and her face also showed an unbelievable look.


    "Why are you so big? Have I been lethargic for two years?"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s unbelievable face, the child kneeling on the ground grinned, exposing two rows of shark-like fangs.


    "Hee hee, I was conceived by your father ��s body for twenty-seven months, and then born of your father ��s power, so that ��s what it looks like. In fact, your father is only lethargic for three days!��


    "Oh, that''s good!" Zhang Miao was relieved when he heard him say, "If it''s really drowsy for two years, it''s troublesome, and I''m going to get the big snake pill!"


    "Da Snake Pill?" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the death **** standing next to the bed stood up immediately. "Did that mortal called Da Snake Pill offend your father and God? I will take his soul to sacrifice my father God! "


    After speaking, he stood up and prepared to go out. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao quickly raised his hand to stop him.


    "Wait a minute, Dashe Wan is still useful now, you can''t kill him for now!"


    The big snake pill, but Zhang Miao left it to Sasuke as a teacher, and if he was killed by death, the plot would be completely chaotic.


    Although the **** of death did not know Zhang Miao''s intention, this did not prevent him from obeying Zhang Miaoyan.


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, he immediately stopped, then turned around and held Zhang Miao''s hand with his own hands, and gently rubbed on the back of Zhang Miao''s hand with his own pair of sharp corners. .


    "Father God, ghost or death, that''s what mortals call me, so I hope Father God can give me a new name, can you?"


    Looking at him with a look of anticipation, Zhang Miao froze before nodding.


    "Well, well, you used to be in the form of a soul, but now you have gotten rid of that bondage, so I decided to give you the name Pendulum!"


    "Thank God for his name!" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he got the joy of the new name of death.

 Chapter 434： Recuperate

    Suddenly having another son, this feeling is undoubtedly a completely new experience for Zhang Miao who has kept the body of a boy of two lives.


    Of course, the experience didn''t feel very good.


    "Hemp eggs, Lao Tzu can have children by himself. What do women want?"


    When this idea appeared, Zhang Miao was frightened by himself. He quickly threw out this dangerous idea and kept reminding himself.


    "I''m a straight man. I''m a tough guy. Although I have had children, I still like beautiful girls. I want to marry a wife, and I want to have a 108-room sister-in-law ..."


    After repeating this sentence in his mind several times, Zhang Miao gradually calmed down, and then pondered while touching her chin.


    "Although my" Super Happy Running Ninja "contest is over, I can still hold the" 108 Room Koito Competition "... Well, while I have time now, I can prepare for a sea election or The preliminary round or something, let the girls fight first and then ... "


    Zhang Miao just thought of it, only to hear a sudden knock at the door.


    "Hmm ... Boss, I''m Kakadon. I have something to report!"


    "Come in!" Listening to this voice, Zhang Miao immediately retracted her mind, and then answered.


    "Yes!"


    After getting Zhang Miao''s permission, Kakadong opened the door and walked in, but when he saw the death pendulum next to Zhang Miao''s bed, he was obviously frightened by the other''s face, and he suddenly hesitated.


    "Boss, this child ..."


    "Ugh����"


    Looking at Kakadong''s face with a little surprise, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly, then shook her head.


    "Don''t ask this, you can''t say a word or two, you still talk about what''s wrong with you coming to me!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kakadong immediately stood upright, then took a scroll from his arms and handed it to him.


    "Boss, this is the scroll that Muye Village just sent. It said that more than two months later, in July of this year, Muye Village will hold a China-Ninja exam, so we invited our village to participate. There are three generations on the scroll. Naruto''s signature! "


    Although the Zhongni examination is called an exam, it is actually a way for various ninja villages to compete with each other in the peaceful era. This way proves that the village is strong, and at the same time, it can win more task orders.


    These Zhang Miao are very clear, so when he heard Kakadong''s words, he immediately took the scroll and opened it, and found that it was indeed the signature of Ape Flying Sun, and then nodded.


    "Well, it is indeed the handwriting of the three generations of the old man. It is said that you must take Xia Ni, to participate in the China Ninja exam? Does our village have Xia Ni?"


    "some!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Kakadong nodded immediately.


    "Our Ninja School has been running for almost seven years. The school system is the same as that of Muye for six years. Now the first student has graduated. I have already selected the candidates. Here!"


    After speaking, Kakadong once again took out a scroll and handed it to Zhang Miao. After taking it, Zhang Miao opened it and saw that there were pictures of three twelve-year-old teenagers printed on the scroll, as well as their various information and Status of execution of tasks.


    After watching the situation of all three, Zhang Miao closed the scroll and nodded towards Kakadong.


    "Well, these three people are all right, just let them go, right ... I remember that Dazhu seemed to have read it several times and wanted to go to Muye and let him go as a team leader, don''t forget Let him use transfiguration or put on a mask, all right, go on! "


    "Yes, boss!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kakashi nodded again, then stepped back.


    After he left, Zhang Miao raised her hand again, touched the small red horn above the head of Ling Ling, and grinned at him.


    "Hey, Lingba, it ��s such a pity not to take a look at the exams that are so fun. How about we go together for fun?"


    "Yes, Father God!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Lingbao nodded immediately. "I will always be by your side and will not let those stupid mortals offend you!"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing Ling Ling''s words, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched suddenly.


    "I almost forgot that you also have to change your name. In the future, don''t call my father God in front of outsiders. It sounds weird. Call my brother directly. Anyway, I don''t look like a father now! "


    Today''s Zhang Miao looks like a fourteen or five-year-old, but the death pendulum looks only more than two years old, so Zhang Miao let him call his brother.


    Ling Pen didn''t know Zhang Miao''s thoughts, but he obeyed Zhang Miao''s words, so he nodded immediately.


    "I see, brother!"


    Looking at his obedience, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly smiled a little more, and he waved at him while smiling.


    "Come on, swing, sit by my side, and let me tell you how to deal with those stupid mortals, first of all, you must not kill people at all, let alone be angry with people, human beings have a word It''s called ''Teacher is famous'', and there''s another sentence called ''You have a debt and a debtor ...'' "


    Zhang Miao is very clear that as the spirit pendulum of death, he does not put mortals in his eyes at all. Once he fires, then his eleven-star quasi-god strength is for any country and forbearance village. A disaster.


    So what Zhang Miao has to do at this time is to teach him well and let him know some basic common sense of life, so that this "disaster" can be controlled to a certain extent.


    In the next two months, while Zhang Miao taught Ling Pen, she rested and recovered Chakra. She lived a peaceful and fulfilling life and achieved some results.


    The first is the death pendulum. He no longer shouts to take people''s souls, but instead uses a more euphemistic term-I want to kill you!


    Although this is not much different from the previous statement, Zhang Miao feels that this is already a remarkable improvement for Ling Bai.


    In fact, after two months of recuperation, Zhang Miao ��s Chakra also recovered nearly 20%, which is equivalent to an ordinary movie-level Chakra, which has a certain degree of self-preservation.


    "It''s time to go to Koba!"


    After making a decision, Zhang Miao immediately notified Kakadong and waited, then set off towards Muye Village with a pendulum.


    However, what Zhang Miao did not expect was that he had just reached the gate of Ninja Village and saw a figure wearing an iron hoop and wearing a blue ninja waiting at the gate.


    Who is it?


    Of course, due to the randomness of Zhang Miao''s name, his current name is Qianshou Workshop.


    Looking at the Qianshou workshop waiting at the door, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows suddenly, "How are you here? Could you also want to go to Muye with me?"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, Qianshou Workshop immediately fell to his knees on one knee.


    "Yugong, I am in charge of the hidden part of Shenyin Village, and it is my responsibility to protect you. Yuyi, I was also the second-generation Naruto of Konoha, so I also want to go back and see, please the boss to complete!"


    After hearing these words from Qianshou Workshop, and then looking at his sincere expression, Zhang Miao couldn''t bear to say the words of rejection, so she nodded.


    "Well, now that you have let your elder brother go to the pillar, you ca n��t make it go, and you ca n��t make sense, then go with me, remember to put on the mask!"


    "Yes, boss!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the Qianshou workshop nodded immediately.


    (End of Volume 4)

 Chapter 435： Reaching wood leaves

    Although Qian Miao''s initiative asked Zhang Miao for some surprises, he also reminded him.


    "Even the recruited ninjas have the feeling of missing their hometown, let alone the resurrected ninjas, such as Uchiha Fuyue and Hyuga, they definitely miss their children, so they might as well take this opportunity to take them with them. go with!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately raised her eyebrows, and then directly transmitted the sounds to Uchiha Fuyue, Uchiha Mikoto, and the sundial sundial.


    "I plan to go to Muye Village, and you will also come with me, I will wait for you at the village gate, remember to wear a mask!"


    After transmitting the message to the three, Zhang Miao took out a head wrap and put it on the death spirit around him, covering his pair of red sharp corners, and then nodded towards him.


    "Well, that''s no problem, Ling Bai, this hat must be worn well, you can''t take it down, you know?"


    "Got it!" Ling Bi immediately agreed to hear Zhang Miao''s words.


    Seeing his cooperation, Zhang Miao''s smile increased a little, and he touched his little head again.


    At this time, the three of them, Uchiha Fuyue, Uchiha Mikoto, and Sun Miyoshi, also arrived.


    All three of them wore the sky-blue ninja of the kingdom of waves, with a swirling mask on their heads. After coming to Zhang Miao, they immediately knelt down on one knee and shouted in unison.


    "Under the crown!"


    Looking at the respectful three, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, then raised her hand to signal them to get up.


    "Well, all three of you will get up. This time I will take you to Muye, which is to let you go and see your children. I will come back after the exam. I only have one request. Do n��t reveal your identity. Understand. Yet?"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    "Well, let''s get started!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao took Ling Ba''s hand, turned around and walked out of the gate of Ni Village, seeing this scene, the other four people quickly followed.


    After leaving the bounds of the country of waves, the sun-deck sundial with white eyes immediately stepped forward to lead the way, and Uchiha Fuyue and Uchiha Miguchi were guarding Zhang Miao''s sides, while the Qianshou workshop was responsible for the post-break.


    In this way, the four men protected Zhang Miao with an iron barrel formation. They stopped at the door of Muye Village and followed behind Zhang Miao.


    Looking at the familiar door in front of her, Zhang Miao''s face flashed a look of nostalgia.


    "I haven''t come back for three years. I feel a little bit homesick when I arrive at the door. I''m afraid I will be stunned when I go back this time!"


    Thinking of the whirlpool whirlpool, Xin Nai, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but smiled and shook her head, and then took everyone to the gate of Muye Village.


    As soon as he entered, there was a shocking voice in his ear.


    "You ... Are you Lord Ryunosuke? Are you back?"


    "Ok?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked back and saw a young ninja wearing a green ninja looking wide-eyed and looking at herself.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly and remembered, then she nodded.


    "Well ... you look familiar, your name seems to be steel iron, right?"


    "That''s right!" When Zhang Miao called out his name, Gang Zitie suddenly showed his flattering favor. "At the beginning, Ryunosuke played against the hundred thousand Yun Ren on the coast of Caobo, and I fought alongside you!" "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    One hundred thousand Yun Ren? How do I remember less than 20,000? And that battle was performed by Lao Tzu alone. When is your turn to play?


    Zhang Miao just thought of it, and before he spoke, a voice rang out.


    "Gang Zitie, will you die if you don''t brag? When Lord Ryunosuke hit the army of Yunyin Village, you just became a forbearer? What qualifications do you have to fight alongside Lord Ryunosuke? Why is Tete going to himself? Is there gold on my face? I am! "


    Gang Zitie: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Ma, who is this? Your mouth is poisonous!


    After hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked back, and saw a ninja wearing a dark blue headband walking and came over, and bowed to Zhang Miao for a salute.


    "Master Ryunosuke, I''m Shenyue Izumo, and I''m Gang Zitie''s partner. Are you back this time to host the China Forbearance Examination?"


    Hosting the China-Ninja Exam?


    Upon hearing the words of Shenyue Izumo, Zhang Miao first froze, and then quickly reacted.


    "For most of the leaves of Ninja, my identity is still the son of the fourth generation of Naruto, the ninja of Koba Village?"


    Thinking of this, he immediately smiled and nodded toward Izuki.


    "Yes, three generations of old men made me come back. These are my followers behind me, not suspicious people, so don''t worry!"


    "We see!" Hearing Zhang Miao, Gang Zitie and Shenyue Izumo nodded together, "Master Ryunosuke, and guests please!"


    Zhang Miao had already made a decision. If Gang Zitie and Shenyue Izumo wanted Qianshou Workshop to remove their masks, he would use illusions on both of them.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the two were so simple that he passed him, which made him feel complacent.


    "I didn''t expect that I was still very prestigious in Muye. It didn''t seem to be a fight in that year!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao once again smiled and nodded towards Gang Zitie and Shenyue Izumo, and then took the Qianshou workshop and others into Muye Village and walked towards her home.


    When Zhang Miao and his group walked across the corner of the street, they suddenly heard a loud noise coming from the front.


    "Oh!"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao immediately turned her head and looked in the direction where the voice came. A familiar figure immediately caught his eyes, which made her eyes widen in surprise.


    "Uh ... Naruto?"


    It turned out that the owner who made this noise was not someone else, it was Naruto.


    At this moment he was lying on the ground, and he didn''t get up for a long time. Obviously he was attacked by him. In front of him, there were two seven or eight-year-old children shouting in distress.


    "No ... leader ..."


    "He''s dead ... he''s dead ..."


    In addition to these two children, about three meters from his side, there was a child with a long scarf around his neck and goggles on his head.


    At this moment he was yelling in one direction.


    "You ugly ... ugly ..."


    Zhang Miao looked in the direction he shouted, and saw that Sakura Zhengtie in a red cheongsam had a blue face and squeezed his fingers with a click.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao suddenly covered her mind with a helpless expression.


    "This kid seems to be the grandson of three generations of old men? He dared to provoke Sakura so much, and he didn''t know if he had a lack of muscles or his courage was fat. If he didn''t hit him, he would write his name upside down!"

 Chapter 436： On the eve of the exam

    Just as Zhang Miao had expected, his voice had just fallen, and there was a desperate scream from Muyemaru ahead.


    "Uh ..."


    Hearing this bitter scream in despair, Zhang Miao looked up, and found that the wooden leaf pill really lay on the ground like Naruto, and stared at a big bag like a gourd.


    His little friend was shouting with anxiety at this time, "Kiwa Maru ... Kuu Maru, are you okay ..."


    Looking at this scene, the Qianshou workshop suddenly showed a look of disappointment.


    "Does this child look at least seven or eight years old? Why is he so weak? Even a girl can''t beat him, he is really the monkey''s grandson?"


    The "monkey" in the mouth of Qianshou Workshop is Ape Flying Sun. This Zhang Miao knows, so after hearing what he said, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well ... he is indeed the eldest grandson of three generations of Naruto. His name is Saruhiki Hirumaru. As for why his strength is so weak, it is not because of his blood, but because of the environment!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, then spread her hands toward the Qianshou workshop.


    "Its solid wood Yecun has escaped from the Third Ninja War as early as ten years ago. In the peaceful environment where these children grew up, they only went to ninja school at the age of six or seven. Where do you hope they can be strong? go with?"


    "Any peacetime ... so it is!"


    After listening to Zhang Miao''s explanation, the Qianshou workshop nodded suddenly, and a gratifying smile appeared on his face.


    "It can bring peace to Muye Village, and the monkeys can take good care of the village. It seems that I was right to give the village to him!"


    As soon as the voice of the Qianshou workshop fell, Uchiha Fuyue, who was standing beside him, couldn''t help but speak.


    "Master, the second generation of Naruto, after you handed over the village to the third generation of Naruto, another of your disciples was targeting the Uchiha family and eventually led to Uchibo being destroyed. Have you ever thought about that?"


    "Huh? Are you talking about Tuanzang?" After hearing Uchiha Fuyue''s words, the thousand-hand workshop turned his head to look at him, and then frowned. "But the Uchiha clan was not slaughtered by the rebellious Uchiha Itachi Is it extinguished? "


    "that is because����"


    Just when Uchiha Fuyue was about to explain what, Miao Zhang raised her hand and interrupted him.


    "U Zhibo of Muye Village attempted a coup d''��tat and confronted the well-organized Muye Village. To this day''s step is also the blame. Well, don''t discuss this matter again!"


    "Yes, under the crown!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Qianshou Workshop and Uchiha Fuyue both bowed their heads and responded.


    After ending the topic of Yu Zhibo''s extermination, Zhang Miao lifted her leg and walked across the street, planning to call Shang Naren to go home together.


    What surprised him, however, was that he had just taken two steps, and the wooden leaf pill on the opposite side stood up, and then complained angrily towards Naruto.


    "This ugly brow with a wide forehead is this a woman?"


    It may be too indignant. The sound of Muye Pill is so loud that even Zhang Miao, who is far away, hears it clearly, not to mention Sakura, who has just gone out.


    As the so-called "dragon with the inverse scale touches the dead", the "wide forehead" and "ugly eight monsters" are exactly Sakura''s inverse scale, so after hearing the words of Muye Maru, she had already gone out a lot and she immediately He turned around, and rushed towards Naruto and Kiyomaru aggressively.


    Looking at the furious Sakura, Naruto and Kiyomaru who had once suffered a loss also no longer hesitated, and turned around with their little friends and ran away, and soon ran away.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao first froze, then grinned.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I have a hunch, these two guys are going to be beaten again soon, walk around, follow up and see!"


    As the so-called "seeing lively is not too big", Zhang Miao is such a mentality at this time, and in his opinion, Naruto is the reincarnation of the famous Ashura, which is notoriously thick and super thick Fight against stubbornness, no spanking!


    So when Naruto was "hunted" by Sakura, Zhang Miao not only didn''t worry, but followed them cheerfully, and looked forward to watching Naruto and Muye Maru go into battle.


    Soon, Zhang Miao heard the sighing sound of Muye Wan. Originally, he thought it was Sakura''s hands, but when he got closer, he found that it wasn''t Sakura that started, but he was wearing a sandy village. Guardian.


    The teenager was wearing a black robe, with purple oil paint on his face, and stood beside him, a beautiful young girl who had exploded her hair into four bundles with a huge iron fan on her back.


    After seeing the two men, Zhang Miao''s mouth rose again.


    "I thought it was Sakura, and it turned out to be Kanjiro and Temari for a long time. They must have come to take the Zhongni examination at this time, but I don''t know if Luo Sha is still alive."


    In the original plot, after Osumaru left Xiao organization, he set up the Yinni Village in Tianzhiguo. Later, he quietly contacted the fourth generation Fengying Luosha and assassinated it, then disguised as Luosha. Shayin Village.


    Taking advantage of Muye Village''s opportunity to take the Zhong Ren exam, Osu Maru, disguised as Luo Sha, ordered Sha Ren and Yin Ren to attack Mu Ye Village together, intending to destroy Mu Ye in one fell swoop. He named this operation the "Muye Crash Plan" !!


    Osumaru''s plan went smoothly. When the middle-tolerance exam was carried out to the final stage, he launched a signal of offense and dragged the whole leaf into the flames of war.


    At the same time, he used the enchantment "Four Purple Flame Formation" to trap three generations of Naruto Ape flying sun, and used the banned "foul soil rebirth", the psychic produced the first generation of Naruto Chishou and the second generation of Naruto Chishou In the meantime, I plan to kill the ape flying in the enchantment.


    However, after all, Oshirumaru underestimated the determination of Saruhito to protect the village. In the face of desperation, Saruhito slammed out the banned corpse and sealed off the thousand hands with the cost of his own life. The soul between the thousand hands and the seal also sealed the hands of the big snake pill, making him lose the ability to use ninjutsu.


    Oshimaru, who had lost ninjutsu, escaped, and the ape flying sun, who cast the seal of the corpse, was killed, but the wooden leaf village kept it, and the ape flying sun used his own life to carry out his will--


    Will to Fire!


    "As long as the leaves are flying, the fire will burn, the shadow of the fire will shine on the village, and new leaves will sprout."


    Thinking of this sentence of Ape Flying Sun, Zhang Miao couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    "Perhaps it is because of the words of the three generations of old men that I chose to return to Muye Village at this time? And anyway, Muye Village is also my birthplace. Dashemaru wants to destroy it and ask Lao Tzu Do not agree! "


    For others, it is not easy to stop Dashe Wan''s "Leaf Crash Plan", but it is easy for Zhang Miao, because Luo Sha''s ninja fragments are still in his system space!


    "As long as Lao Tzu recruits Luo Sha, the sand ninjas will not listen to the big snake pill. At that time, facing the cooperation between Muyecun Ninja and Sand Ninja, the small Yin Ren will only lose his way!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao narrowed her eyes instantly.


    "So now I just need to figure out one thing, that is, whether Kanjiro is purely for the test of forbearance, or is he carrying a special task to execute the Koba crash plan!"

 Chapter 437： On the eve of the exam

    Zhang Miao''s plan is very simple, just ask Kan Jiurang and Temari directly.


    If they are just to take the middle-tolerance exam, then if they are to execute the Koba crash plan, then they must be prepared to deal with Dashe Wan.


    Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed again as she looked at Kanjiro who was holding Muyemaru''s collar and lifted it up into the air.


    "Now Naruto is here. Some things are inconvenient to ask. I''ll just go to their place to ask after they leave!"


    After making up his mind, Zhang Miao immediately disappeared her figure and watched the development of the situation with a smile.


    "According to this situation, Naruto this guy should be very upset, right?"


    As expected by Zhang Miao, Naruto''s anger suddenly burst into anger when she saw her little brother being bullied.


    "Asshole!"


    With a roar, he rushed straight towards Kanjiro.


    In the face of Naruto rushing towards himself, Kanjiro had no panic on his face, only slightly moved his fingers, and half of Naruto immediately slammed his feet with a slap.


    After the fall, Naruto suddenly stunned, "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the naruto with a circle in his face, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well, Naruto, a **** stupid man, how can I deal directly with Master Ye? Right now, people do n��t have to take him out, they only use a Chakra line to get him. People look flat. "


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Kanjiro who had fallen Naruto spoke.


    "Isn''t Xia Ren''s forbearance very weak? Wait for me to kill this little ghost before I clean up you!"


    After speaking, Kanjiro raised his fist and hit the Kobamaru who was holding him.


    Just as his fist was about to hit Muyemaru''s face, a small stone suddenly shot and hit him on the back of Kanjiro''s left arm holding Muyemaru accurately.


    "hiss����"


    The stone is small, but the strength is not small, directly hitting Kanjiro''s hand out of blood.


    In pain, Kanjiro involuntarily released Muye Wan, covering his injured hand while looking at the direction of the stone.


    At this look, I saw a teenager wearing blue short sleeves sitting on a branch not far away.


    At this moment he was throwing a small stone up and down in his hand.


    "Who gave you the courage to be so presumptuous in someone else''s village? Get out!"


    Having said that, the boy held the little stone just thrown in his hand. When he released his hand, the stone just turned into powder.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Ying from below suddenly shouted excitedly.


    "Sasuke, so handsome!"


    It turned out that this young man sitting on the tree head was not someone else, it was Sasuke!


    Being able to throw stones on a tree branch ten meters away and hitting the hand of the division showed his extraordinary strength in weapon throwing. So after seeing this scene, even the Qianshou workshop couldn''t help nodding.


    "Well, this child is very good. This shuriken throwing skill alone has already surpassed a lot.


    As the second-generation Naruto, the praise of the Qianshou workshop was not available to everyone, so after hearing what he said, Uchiha Fuyue who stood next to him immediately lowered his head.


    "This kid is still immature, and the second generation of Naruto is praised!"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing Uchiha Fuyue''s remarks, the Qianshou workshop was a stunned first, but it quickly came over.


    "This boy is your son?"


    Looking at the slightly surprised look of Qianshou Workshop, Yu Zhibo Fuyue was more satisfied, and nodded immediately.


    "Yes, he is my son-Sasuke!"


    Although wearing a mask, when speaking, Uchiha Fuyue''s pride and pride could not be covered up.


    This is the compliment of the second-generation Naruto!


    Uchiha Fuyue''s psychological Thousand Hands Workshop can also guess some, but he didn''t care, but nodded again.


    "Well, the same name as the monkey''s father, I hope he can be worthy of it in the future!"


    After hearing the pun in the Qianshou workshop, Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded without hesitation.


    "It will, because he is my son!"


    Looking at the positive look of Uchiha Fuyue, Zhang Miao gave a stunned expression.


    "Well ... I said Lao Fu, that''s too much. Who can tell the future?"


    At this point, Zhang Miao seemed to think of something and immediately squinted and laughed.


    "Hey, let''s make a bet. If Sasuke defected from Koyo, then you go to the Naruto Bridge west of our country of waves, and learn the old sheep''s barking at the bridgehead for a month.


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Hemp eggs, why is it called a sheep? Lao Tzu is a man who has died once. Why should he face such treatment?


    Thinking of this, Uchiha Fuyue prepared to say no, but when he saw Sasuke''s figure not far away, he immediately changed his mind.


    "If I refuse, doesn''t it mean that I have no confidence in my son? No, I can''t refuse, in order to help, I must promise!"


    Immediately after making the decision, Uchiha Fuyue nodded toward Zhang Miao.


    "Okay, I bet, but if the underdog loses, then please ask the underdog to agree to one of my requests-please accept Itachi!"


    "no problem!"


    Faced with Uchiha Fuyue''s request, Zhang Miao agreed without hesitation.


    "Even if you don''t say it, I will accept Itachi when the time is right, so you can make another request. It doesn''t matter, you won''t win anyway!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    I wo n��t win, I ��ll mention a feather?


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Fuyue was immediately silent, and the face under the mask was full of egg pain.


    But Zhang Miao didn''t care about his mental journey, and when he saw that he was not talking, he immediately turned his head to Sasuke, a look of expectation flashed on his face.


    "The 7th class of Muye played against the sandstorm family. I have seen a good show this time. I haven''t seen them in recent years. My sister-in-law, Ju Jia, is getting more and more beautiful, especially with these long legs, alas ..."


    It seemed that Zhang Miao''s gaze was felt, and Su Ju frowned suddenly, but after looking around, she found nothing.


    After seeing the movement of Temari, Kanjiro quickly asked.


    "What''s wrong, is anyone else coming?"


    "should not."


    Hearing the words of Kanjiro, Teju shook his head immediately, but when he saw the puppet behind him, Teju frowned again.


    "Kanjiro, are you going to use ''Crow''?"


    "Yes!"


    After taking off the puppet, Kanjiro looked at Sasuke sitting on the branch again, and a cruel smile appeared on his face.


    "Before the troubled person arrives, I will use�� crow ��to solve that guy!��


    Yan Shi''s talents are all on the Yao, so Kanjiro plans to use his uncle "Crow" to solve Sasuke.


    But just as he was about to start, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Stop Kanjiro, don''t be embarrassing here!"

 Chapter 438： On the eve of the exam

    In front of the opponent, he was suddenly scolded not to be embarrassed. Anyone would be angry, but at this time Kanjiro''s expression was not right.


    After hearing each other''s words, the expression on Kan Jiulang''s face was stiff at first, but when he turned to see the speaker, he quickly squeezed out a smile.


    "I ... I love Luo!"


    It turned out that the person who just scolded Kanjiro was not someone else, it was I love Luo!


    At this moment he was carrying a large sand gourd and hung his hands upside down on a branch next to Sasuke. His expressionless face seemed a little impatient.


    Seeing this scene, Sasuke was suddenly surprised.


    Sasuke was surprised that a person appeared silently less than two meters away from him.


    "When did he show up here?"


    Thinking of this, he immediately jumped off the branch, and stopped at the back of my Airlo, who was about to leave.


    "The one with the gourd in front, report the name!"


    Hearing Sasuke''s words, Arlo stopped immediately, then turned to look at him.


    "I love Luo in sandstorm ... how about you?"


    "Sasuke Uchiha!"


    As soon as Sasuke reported his name, Naruto standing behind him immediately shouted at my Ailuro.


    "What about me? Me? Why don''t you ask my name?"


    "Not interested in!"


    Having said that, Ai Luo turned around with Kanjiro and Temari and left.


    In the face of Iro, who is treated differently, Naruto seems to have been hit hard, and his emotions have become low instantly.


    Seeing this scene of Zhang Miao, the smile on his face grew brighter.


    "I don''t know why, I always feel an inexplicable sense of joy when I see this kid eating haha, ha ha ha ha ..."


    After laughing, Zhang Miao''s expression suddenly became serious again.


    "Naruto is okay, but I love Luo seems a bit wrong. Although his word" love "is missing from his forehead, but Kanjiro has a flattering attitude towards him, there is definitely something in it problem!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately transmitted the sound to Kanjiurang with the technique of Tongxin.


    "Kanjiro, I''m Miao. I have something to ask you. You come to the Maruko shop south of Muye Village. You come quietly, don''t tell me Arlo and Temari!"


    Zhang Miao''s Tongxin technique sounded directly in the mind of the other party, and Kanjiro experienced this situation for the first time, and suddenly he froze with a ghostly expression on his face.


    "What''s wrong, Kanjiro?" Watching him suddenly stop, the hand next to him suddenly looked suspicious.


    "Uh ... I''m fine!"


    Hearing the question of Temari, Kanjiro suddenly returned to his thoughts, and quickly shook his head before he looked at me Ailuo carefully.


    "That ... I love Luo. Now that I''ve come to Muye Village, I''m going to buy some meatballs to eat, otherwise you go back first!"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing Kanjiro''s words, Ai Luo immediately stopped, then turned and looked at him calmly.


    In the face of my Ai Luo eyes, Kan Jiulang could not help but shudder.


    "Uh ... that ... if you don''t agree then count ..."


    "Go on!"


    "what?"


    Originally, Jiu Jiulang was ready to give up, but I did not expect that I Ai Luo actually agreed so readily. He didn''t respond for a while, and immediately hesitated.


    Looking at him with a dull look, I Airo opened his mouth again.


    "Remember, don''t make any mistakes, don''t forget our purpose here!"


    Hearing what I said about Ai Luo, Kan Jiulang reacted and nodded quickly.


    "I see. Don''t worry, I''ll go now and come back soon!"


    After speaking, Kanjiro left in a hurry, and after he had gone far, I love Luo turned to look at Shouju.


    "I feel something is wrong with Kanjiro. You follow me!"


    "Okay!" At the words of Ariel, Teju quickly agreed, and then followed in the direction where Kanjiro left.


    Kanjiro didn''t know that his strangeness had caught my Ailuo''s attention. At this time, he came to the south street of Muye Village, and then stepped into the Maruko store in the middle of the street.


    He had just entered the Maruko shop, and a familiar voice reached his ear.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen Kanjiro for a long time. How have you been?"


    Hearing this voice, Kanjiro quickly turned his head, and then a familiar figure came into his eyes.


    Long red hair, white robe, and a cynical look on his handsome face, who is not Zhang Miao?


    After looking at Zhang Miao, Kan Jiulang''s face immediately aroused a touch of excitement.


    "Brother-in-law!"


    "be good!"


    Looking at the excited Kanjiro, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile, then waved at him again.


    "Come here and sit down!"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kanjiurang quickly walked to his side and sat down, then asked with an expression of excitement.


    "Brother-in-law, where have you been for more than three years, you don''t know, a lot has happened in the village!"


    Zhang Miao had promised her mother-in-law before, so every year she took time to live in the country of the wind to give her life, and by the way, she went to Shayin Village to see I love Luo.


    However, since "going pregnant", Zhang Miao has interrupted his annual trip to the country of wind.


    However, this matter is not easy to explain to others, so after hearing about Kanjiro''s question, Zhang Miao did not say much, but took the matcha tea on the table and took a sip, and then smiled slightly.


    "There have been too many things in three years. You still have to pick the important ones, such as the changes in my Arlo. What happened to him?"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Kanjiu Lang was surprised for a moment, but then gave a bitter smile.


    "I''m just about to tell you this. Actually ... I''ve lost control two years ago."


    "out of control?"


    When Zhang Jiulang said this, Zhang Miao frowned first, but quickly reacted, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    "You mean that the crane in his body has come out? How is this possible? It is not easy for my seal to break even if Jiuwei wants to break it. How can it break through my seal?


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the expression on Kan Jiulang''s face became even bitterer, and he shook his head as he said it.


    "I don''t know. I loved Luo suddenly out of control that night. My mother tried to protect us ..."


    Kanjiro didn''t say anything else, but Zhang Miao already understood.


    The Galliuro he recruited died, and still died in the hands of the out-of-control crane!


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. In the death of Galiuro, this account will definitely be counted on my Ailuo head."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s brow suddenly tightened.


    "My father hated it, my brother''s and sister''s fear, and my mother''s grief died, and I seem to understand why he is what he is now."

 Chapter 439： Tortuous fate

    Since coming to this world, everything of Zhang Miao has been smooth sailing, but my experience of Ailuo told him that the fate of some people is really rough.


    At this moment, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Is it the influence of the world''s will?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Miao just thought of it, and the system''s prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Under the crown is recognized by the will of the world, so everything goes well and can also affect the fate of others to a certain extent, but this influence is not infinite, but related to your time with you."


    "what?"


    Hearing the words of the system, Zhang Miao''s brow frowned suddenly.


    "You mean, the shorter the time I spend with me, the less likely his fate will be changed?"


    "Yes, even if it is changed, it is temporary!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system answered him again.


    After hearing this explanation from the system, Zhang Miao now understood.


    "The longest time I and Ailuo got along with me was when I first visited Shayin Village for about a year, and then I spent less time with each other, so his fate changed again."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly showed a helpless look.


    "I obviously have prepared everything for my Arlo. I didn''t expect that because of the short time together, the world will actually turn around in this way. I knew I would take more time to accompany him!"


    After secretly regretting for a while, Zhang Miao suddenly thought of something again, and quickly turned to look at Kanjiro.


    "By the way, do I love money? Did he also die?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Kanjiro immediately shook his head.


    "No, when I love Lo is out of control, I love the money consultant to help my father control him, but ..."


    Having said that, Kanjiro hesitated, then opened his mouth again.


    "But after the Chiyo adviser re-sealed me, the love adviser took my mother into the Pluto shrine and locked the door. It hasn''t come out until now."


    "Ok?"


    Upon hearing Kanjiro''s words, Zhang Miao''s face flashed with doubt.


    "I love money and brought Gallauro''s body to the Temple of Hades? Why did he do it?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought about it, the sound of the system rang again in his mind.


    "Under the crown, the Temple of Pluto is your medium for collecting ninja fragments, and it is also a node of your consciousness. If the recruit stays inside, even if he is seriously injured, as long as he has the supply of Chakra, he can stay in a state of death . "


    "Are there still such operations?"


    After hearing the words of the system, Zhang Miao''s eyes lit up suddenly, and then she patted Kanjiro''s shoulder with a smile.


    "Kanjiro, your mother wasn''t dead, she''s just in a state of death, and she can survive!"


    "Really?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Kanjiu Lang immediately stood up in excitement.


    But before he spoke again, he held his head behind him with one hand, and set him aside.


    Suffering such rude behavior, Kanjiro was about to get angry, but when he saw the people behind him, he quickly squeezed out another smiley face.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    It turned out that the people who came were not others, but it was Temari that I sent to Luo!


    At this point she ignored Kan Jiulang and walked directly to Zhang Miao.


    "Miao, is it true that my mother still has help?"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing the question of Teju, Zhang Miao did not answer her directly, but raised her brow gently.


    "What did you just call me?"


    "Uh����"


    Looking at Zhang Miao with a smile on her face, Ju Ju blushed suddenly, then shouted with a weak mosquito voice.


    "Husband!"


    "Hey!"


    Hearing shy hands, Zhang Miao agreed with a smile, and patted her thigh.


    "Come and come, my wife is sitting here with me, I have something to ask you."


    "This����"


    Facing Zhang Miao''s request, Teju hesitated a bit, then turned to look at Kanjiro.


    "Kanjiro, but go outside the door!"


    Kanjiro: "..."


    Hemp eggs, not the first time, afraid of seeing me?


    Upon hearing Teju''s words, Kanjiro suddenly showed a reluctant expression.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but be a little funny, directly took out a scroll from the system space, and threw it towards Kanjiro.


    "Jan Jiurang, help me buy a pack of cigarettes. This is a small toy I made at first, even if it is a reward for you!"


    "what?"


    After catching the scroll that Zhang Miao had thrown, Kanjiro was surprised for a while, but he quickly responded, and his face was full of joy.


    "This ... Is it your brother-in-law that you used to kill thousands of mist-bearing super crickets-Swordmaster?"


    Looking at Kanjiro''s surprise, Zhang Miao grinned again and nodded.


    "Yes, this is�� Swordmaster ��, but if you want to use it, you have to learn swordsmanship.��


    "I understand brother-in-law!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kanjiro nodded quickly, "Then you and my sister are close, I''ll buy you cigarettes!"


    After speaking, Kanjiro picked up his cricket "crow", turned around with a shy expression on Teju, and soon ran away.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao smiled again, stretched out her hand and hugged Ju to her leg, then raised her eyebrows towards her.


    "My daughter-in-law, Kanjiro has left you because of a ''swordmaster''. It seems that your sister did not do so well, hee hee!"


    Temari: "..."


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Teju''s face flashed a little shame again, but she did not forget her original purpose, and quickly asked Zhang Miao.


    "You said that my mother still has help. Is it true?"


    "of course it''s true!"


    Zhang Miao wasn''t selling any more at this time. As soon as Teju''s voice fell, he nodded immediately.


    "I love money to bring your mother to the Pluto Temple, just to keep her alive, and I will save her after this Chinese-tolerance exam is over!"


    "Great!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s affirmative reply, Temari''s face immediately showed a surprised expression.


    Seeing her so happy, Zhang Miao smiled again.


    "Well, I''ve told you everything you know, so I''ll ask you. Are you going to join hands with Yin Ren to destroy Kobayashi?"


    "This����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Teju hesitated, but she nodded when she saw Zhang Miao staring into her eyes.


    "Yes, this is my father''s order!"


    "Is it?"


    At the words of Teju, Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed immediately.


    "Are you sure the person who issued the order is really your father? Not someone else posing?"


    "What do you mean by this?" Teju frowned suddenly when she heard Zhang Miao''s words.


    "It literally means!"


    Looking at her frown, Zhang Miao slowly opened her narrowed eyes, and a faint flash of light flashed in her eyes.


    "I''m 90% sure. The�� Four Generations of Wind Shadow ��you see is actually Dashe Wan!��


    "No, that''s impossible!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Temari shook her head again. "If we saw Dashe Wan, what about my father?"


    "Your father? Huh!"


    Hearing the question of Temari, Zhang Miao snorted suddenly.


    "What good end for the skin seeker with the tiger? If I''m not wrong, your father''s four generations of shadows, now I''m afraid they are more ferocious!"


    "what?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Teju''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 440： Zhang Miao in action

    Looking at Suju''s suddenly discolored face, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well, daughter-in-law, actually three months ago, I met your father in the country of Waves. At that time, he was sitting with three generations of Naruto, and they seemed to have a good relationship."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao patted her shoulder gently again.


    "Think carefully. When did your father decide to cooperate with Yin Rencun? And the recent changes in your father, haven''t you noticed anything unusual?"


    "This����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Teju suddenly couldn''t speak.


    I didn''t notice it before, but now she hears Zhang Miao''s reminder, she feels that something is wrong.


    Although she didn''t speak, Zhang Miao had already guessed her expression, so she patted her shoulder again.


    "Well, I just want to inform you about this. You do n��t need to make a decision. The person in charge this time should be Maki. Tell me what you said and let him go back and investigate the valley around Sandy Village You should find something. "


    Zhang Miao remembers that in the original plot, Dashe Wan killed Luo Sha in a gorge, so he let Temari tell Maki.


    Looking at the true look of Zhang Miaoyan, although Te Ju didn''t say it, she actually believed it, so she nodded suddenly.


    "Well, I know. I''ll tell Teacher Maki. Then I''ll go back."


    After speaking, she got up and left.


    When she reached the door, Zhang Miao''s voice rang behind her.


    "Shouju, don''t worry, it''s me. The performance of the exam is good!"


    When she heard Zhang Miao''s words, Su Ju felt warm in her heart immediately, she stopped and immediately turned her head and smiled at Zhang Miao.


    "I see, and ... I will work hard during the exam."


    After speaking, before Miao Zhang spoke, she left without looking back.


    As soon as Shouju''s front foot left, Kankuro came in, and he gave Zhang Miao a laugh while he handed the purchased cigarette to Zhang Miao.


    "Hey, brother-in-law, you have a way. Usually my sister doesn''t lie to anyone else, except brother-in-law!"


    "Is it?"


    When Zhang Jiulang was heard, Zhang Miao chuckled a moment, then opened the cigarette, took out a branch, put it in her mouth and lit it, and then opened her mouth again.


    "Well, Kanjiro, you can go back too. I don''t need to say anything at all for now. I''ll wait until the end of this exam."


    "Well, I know, then I''ll go back!"


    After speaking, Kanjiro left the Maruko shop, and after he left, several figures emerged from behind Zhang Miao.


    It is a team of thousands of hands!


    It turned out that they had been hiding behind Zhang Miao just now, and they didn''t show up until Kan Jiulang left.


    After showing up, the Qianshou Workshop suddenly asked Zhang Miao with a puzzled look.


    "Boss, the big snake pill that you just said is going to destroy Muye Village. Who is he?"


    "Huh? Don''t you know?" Zhang Miao first heard the question from the Qianshou workshop.


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s expression, Qianshou Workshop was even more confused.


    "Is this big snake ball famous?"


    "Uh ... I almost forgot, when the second-generation Naruto died, the snake ball was still small!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao patted her head lightly immediately, then looked at the Qianshou workshop again.


    "Well, let me explain to you that Dashemaru is a disciple of the third generation of Naruto and a researcher of taboo jutsu. Later, he was defected because of human experiments."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows towards the Qianshou workshop, with a playful smile on her face.


    "One thing you certainly didn''t expect, that was the incomplete banishment of filthy soil reincarnation that you invented at the beginning, and now it has been perfected by Dashe Wan, and this time he returns, he intends to use this trick to destroy the wooden leaves!


    As the founder of "Bad Soil Rebirth", Qianshou Workshop understands the horror of this trick more than anyone, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, his brow frowned immediately.


    "This kind of thing happens, he must not be allowed to succeed!"


    "of course!"


    As soon as the voice of the Qianshou workshop fell, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "I''m here for this. If he gets stabbed by me, I''ll be a fart. I already know in my heart. I will act when the time comes!"


    Zhang Miaogang said here, a dark part with a cat face mask suddenly walked in outside the Maruko shop.


    After he came in, he walked directly in front of Zhang Miao, then lowered his head slightly.


    "Master Ryunosuke, Master Naruto invites you to the office!"


    Hearing the words of this dark part, Zhang Miao''s mouth and face suddenly flew up, and the impassive voice was immediately sent to the Qianshou workshop and others.


    "The time has come!"


    After he had spread the word to the crowd, he nodded toward the dark part in front of him.


    "I see, I''ll go now, let''s go!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao stood up and walked towards the outside, while the Qianshou workshop and others followed him indiscriminately.


    Soon, the group came under the Naruto building.


    Looking at the familiar building in front of her, Zhang Miao immediately turned her head and raised her chin towards the Qianshou Workshop and others.


    "You''re waiting for me here, I''ll be out soon."


    "Yes, boss!"


    Seeing the crowd responding in unison, Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction, then stepped into the Naruto building.


    When he walked into the Naruto office, he found that it was full of people.


    In addition to Kakashi, Xirihong, and Ape flying Ashima, even Ninjas such as Gang Zitie and Shenyue Izumo are among them.


    When Zhang Miao walked in, the two nodded slightly towards him, saying hello.


    Seeing Zhang Miao coming in, the ape flying at the top sitting on the top immediately opened his mouth.


    "Today everyone is convened here. I think everyone knows the reason, so I announced it directly. In July of this year, seven days later, the China-Ninja Exam officially started!"


    After announcing the news of the Zhongni exam, the next step is to recommend the reference students.


    As in the original work, Kakashi, Xixi Hong, and Ape Fei Asima all recommend the Ninja they bring.


    To this end, Iluka, a teacher at the Ninja School, also raised objections.


    He feels that Naruto and others are fresh graduates and should not take such a cruel exam, but Kakashi''s opinion was politely refuted.


    Zhang Miao watched them arguing with a smile and waited until everyone had said what to say, and he walked to the front of Ape Feizhe, and took out a pipe on the table.


    "Three generations, I took this pipe from you in the first place, and now I will return it to you. Remember to keep it well, there will be surprises!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned around and left the Naruto office. Seeing this scene, everyone unexpectedly showed a surprised look.


    Only the ape flying sun cut as usual, he muttered to himself while picking up the pipe that Zhang Miao had given him back.


    "Surprise ...?"

 Chapter 441： Examiner

    A week passed quickly, and the Zhong Ren test came on schedule.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, wearing a wooden leaf ninja forehead and wearing a gray uniform, Zhang Miao, accompanied by a man with two scars on his face, walked into the building of the Zhongni examination room.


    He sighed as he walked.


    "Well ... I want to say that these three generations of old men are really right. The examiner is not suitable for me at all. I think you are more professional, Senaiyi is better than me!"


    It turned out that this man walking next to Zhang Miao was the captain of the torture department of the dark leaves of the leaves, especially the forbearance-Sennai Bixi!


    Sennai Bixi is a psychologist. Although he does not have the secret technique of observing the memory of the enemy, but he is very good at analyzing the psychology of the other party and manipulating the spirit of the other party. He has made great efforts to collect and protect the intelligence of Koba. Contribution.


    In the original plot, in the Zhong Ren exam they took, he served as the examiner for the first exam.


    However, this time, Ape Feizhe appointed Zhang Miao as the examiner, and Senai Ibishi became Zhang Miao''s assistant, responsible for assisting Zhang Miao to complete the first China-Ninja test.


    So after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he quickly lowered his head slightly.


    "Adult Ryunosuke is ridiculous. Since it was arranged by Lord Naruto, it naturally has his deep meaning, and in my opinion, you are fully qualified to serve as the examiner of the China Forbearance Examination!"


    As soon as Senai Yibi''s words fell, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting the recognition of Senai Yoshiki under the crown, and to get the four-star special Ninja Senyoshi Ninja Shard x5!"


    Upon hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao immediately understood that Senai Yixi was speaking the truth, so he immediately grinned.


    "Haha, Ibis, you really are a personal talent, you can do things, and you speak nicely. This time you let my associate examiner really wrong you, so let''s do it after you get in, Something is wrong with me! "


    "Yes, thank you Lord Ryunosuke!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''re welcome ..."


    The two spoke while walking to the entrance of the examination room.


    As soon as he reached the door, Zhang Miao saw Kakashi standing at the door. Before he could speak, Kakashi bowed his head slightly towards him and looked respectful.


    After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao knew that Kakashi was saluting him as the "Pluto", so he smiled and shook his head, then stepped forward and gave Kakashi a soft punch.


    "This punch is punishing you for being too far-fetched, and talking about being a lifetime brother, do you think I''m kidding?"


    "Uh ..." After hearing Miao Zhang''s words, Kakashi nodded, and then nodded, "Well, I know. Then, go to my house for fish in the afternoon?"


    "Haha, I can''t wait!" As soon as Kakashi''s words fell, Zhang Miao laughed. "I''ve long wanted to eat your dried fried river fish!"


    At this point, Zhang Miao suddenly thought of something again, and suddenly asked Kakashi again.


    "By the way, Kakashi, Naruto and Sasuke are they here? Shouldn''t they be absent this time?"


    "Eh!" Kakashi nodded again when he heard what Zhang Miao said. "It''s already here, but the candidates this time are not easy. Even if they are not afraid of heaven, they will tremble with fear this time Right? "


    "No, I don''t think so!" Looking at Kakashi a little worried, Zhang Miao grinned again.


    It seemed to be verifying his words, and before Kakashi opened his mouth, a shout rang out in the examination room in front of the door.


    "Drink ... My name is Uzumaki Naruto, I won''t lose to you, do you hear me?"


    Upon hearing this familiar voice, Kakashi suddenly froze, but the smile on Zhang Miao''s face became even brighter.


    "Hey, what did I just say? No one else would dare to say it, but my stupid brother in my family is not one who is easily frightened!"


    At this point, Zhang Miao took a deep breath, then shrugged her shoulders at Kakashi.


    "Well, this is the end of Syria and I should go in. As the examiner, I have to observe the examination time. I hope that by the time the examination is over, you have prepared the dried fried river fish!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao patted Kakashi''s shoulder gently, then directly opened the door and entered the examination room, and sang loudly.


    "Be quiet, you guys!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s roar, the test room quieted down instantly, and all the candidates turned their heads to him.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at himself, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "Let you wait a long time, I am the examiner for the first test of the Zhongni selection test!"


    When Zhang Miao said this, except for candidates from Muye Village, almost all candidates from other Ninja villages showed a surprised look.


    You know, Zhang Miao''s appearance is just a 15- or 16-year-old boy. He looks younger than many people in the field. It feels ridiculous.


    Many people couldn''t help talking about it on the spot.


    "This little ghost is actually the examiner? What a joke?"


    "Muye Village actually sent a little ghost to be the examiner?"


    "Who wouldn''t do the prank?"


    For a moment, the examination room suddenly became more noisy.


    Of course, the people who discussed were candidates from other Ninja villages. None of the candidates from Muye spoke. They all stared at Zhang Miao with wide eyes, and almost everyone''s face was full of admiration.


    At the time, Zhang Miao broke the Yun Ren army on the grassy coast and arrested the opponent''s eight-tailed person. Not only did Yun Yin Village sign the contract, but they also lost a lot of money. Because of this, Zhang Miao''s reputation was directly Skyrocketing.


    Later, after the resurrection of Bo Feng Shui Men and Vortex Sinai, Zhang Miao ��s identity also increased Zhang Miao ��s popularity. Therefore, although Zhang Miao is often not in the village, many people still use him as an adult life target and role model.


    Except for the examinees of Muye, the three brothers and sisters of Ai Luo from Shayin Village did not speak. They did not seem to expect Zhang Miao to appear in this identity, so they were shocked.


    Especially I love Luo, I don''t know what he thought at this time, I saw that he clenched his fists, his eyes glared round, the blood on his eyes was very scary.


    After taking everyone''s expressions into the eyes, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face became brighter.


    "Hey, I hope you will be as calm as you are now!"


    With that said, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face suddenly snapped, and at the same time, a crimson chakra surged out of him, and condensed directly behind him into a jackal fox appearance.


    Nine tails!


    At the same time, Zhang Miao''s eyes also became a crimson beast pupil, and the violent breath emanating from him made Senai Yixi around him unable to resist the cold sweat.


    "Is this the real strength of Lord Ryunosuke ... it is terrible!"


    This is even the case of Sennai Bixi, especially the others. Needless to say, many people endured under the pressure of Zhang Miao''s breath, and even collapsed directly on the ground, even if they were trying to support them. The whole body was almost wet with sweat.


    "It''s terrible. Who is he?"


    Looking at the horrified expressions of everyone, Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction and grinned.


    "Wastes, I will introduce myself again. I am the examiner in the first test of the Ninja Selection Exam, Uzumaki Ryusuke!"

 Chapter 442： The first Chinese tolerant exam (on)

    The gap between the ninjas is not just in strength, the most important thing is their will!


    In the most obvious analogy, those young people who have just come out of school and have not yet played on the battlefield. Once they encounter an enemy with a high level of tolerance, they often have been emitted by the other person before they can actually do it. The murderous shock was too stunned.


    Take Naruto and Sasuke. When they first met again, although they did not kill them, they were still shocked by the other side. If it was not Kakashi''s presence, they I''m afraid it''s hard to predict.


    This is commonly known as level suppression!


    And Zhang Miao''s strength is no longer comparable, and the people he killed are even thrown away for a few streets. Therefore, the murderous energy he has released, let alone the general tolerance, even if many of them can''t bear it.


    In the face of the red nine-tailed chakra wrapped on the podium, and a vigorous and murderous Zhang Miao was released, the faces of almost every candidate present were almost full of fear, and needles became audible in the test room.


    Zhang Miao glanced around the test room again, and after squeezing each candidate''s expression into his eyes, he narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth.


    "You should be fortunate that you are present in front of me as candidates. I, as the examiner, can forgive your ignorance and rudeness, but if there is the next time ... hum!"


    After a cold snoring, Zhang Miao retracted the red Chakra on her body, and then turned to look at Senai Yi Bixi.


    "The rest is up to you, do what you think!"


    "Yes, Lord Ryunosuke!" Senai Yibixi quickly agreed to hear Zhang Miao''s words, and she was relieved at the same time.


    Although Zhang Miao''s momentum and murderous intention just released did not target him, but because he was closest to Zhang Miao among the people present, he was not under pressure.


    Now that Zhang Miao is back to normal, the pressure on Senai Yi Bixi has subsided, so she focused her attention on the candidates in the field.


    "Candidates, I am your associate examiner, Senai Ibisi. Before the exam, I also made some rules clear. First of all, you cannot fight without the examiner''s permission. Even if you get permission, you can''t put your opponent to death!"


    At this point, his look became very serious, and his momentum was rising.


    "Which waste dares to disobey Uncle Ben and immediately cancel the test right. Did you hear?"


    After hearing the words of Senai Yixi, all the candidates present were silent, and only one young man with a tone of Yin Nimura''s protection laughed.


    "Hey ... this exam, really can''t be underestimated!"


    He seemed to say the voices of the candidates, so no one in the room refuted him, and those invigilators standing behind Senai Yixi showed a meaningful or bad smile.


    "Hey Hey����"


    At this time, Senai Yixi spoke again.


    "Then start the first test of the China National Tolerance Examination. After submitting the application form, collect your number plate, sit at the designated position according to the number, and then issue you a written test paper."


    "Written test? Paper?"


    Hearing Senai Yixi''s words, Naruto squatting behind the examination room first showed a look of confusion, and when he saw the big roll of paper in Gang Zitie''s hand, he suddenly shouted in astonishment. stand up.


    "Are there any test papers?"


    Obviously, for Naruto, whose motor nerves far surpass the thinking nerves, it is undoubtedly a very painful and difficult task to take the examination papers, so the terror on his face at this time is not pretended, but from the heart.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao couldn''t help grinning.


    "Hey, since it is a written test, of course, you have to do the exam, but considering that many people are not good at this, I decided to give you some preferential treatment!"


    "Really?" For Naruto, Zhang Miao''s words are simply sounds of nature, so he suddenly widened his eyes, and the whole person became energetic. "Is it possible that I can pass without an exam? "


    "Hey, your boy thinks beautifully!" Looking at him with the look of expectation, Zhang Miao rolled his eyes at him immediately. "My preferential treatment is your luck!"


    "Luck?" Naruto looked puzzled again after hearing Zhang Miao''s words. "Can you pass the exam with good luck?"


    "Of course, luck is part of your strength!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao reached out and took a paper from the steel iron and lifted it up.


    "I will do this paper myself. In all the questions in it, as long as the answers you write are consistent with the answers I wrote, then your entire team can pass the exam, that is, as long as you are lucky OK, you can pass the exam directly! "


    "What? Is there such a good thing?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, many of the candidates present showed a surprised expression, but some candidates frowned.


    They don''t think there can be such a good thing, there must be something hidden in them.


    Looking at the examinees with different looks, Zhang Miao grinned again, then pulled down a stool and sat down, and began to write and draw on the test paper.


    Senaiyi Bixi stood beside Zhang Miao. When he looked down and saw the pig head Zhang Miao painted on the test paper, his face became weird immediately.


    Feeling his gaze, Zhang Miao suddenly raised her head again, then smiled at him, "don''t worry about me, you continue to read the exam rules!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Senai Yixi swiftly agreed, then turned to look at the candidates below again, and opened his mouth toward them.


    "In the first exam, there are several important rules. I don''t accept any questions. You all listen to me!"


    Senai Yixi said as she wrote on the blackboard in the examination room.


    "First of all, the first rule stipulates that each person present at the beginning has ten points each. There are ten test questions in total, one point for each question. In addition, this test uses a back-up scoring method. One point is deducted for each wrong question. There are only seven points left for three wrong questions! "


    The rules read by Senai Yixi are not complicated, so the candidates present understood it, and even Naruto, who has always been slow, nodded.


    "Huh ... wrong ten questions is zero!"


    Seeing that all the candidates understood, Sennabi Bixi opened her mouth again.


    "Article 2 stipulates that the test score is judged by the total score of three people in each group. If the invigilator is found to be cheating or suspected of cheating during the test, two points will be deducted from the full tenths. In other words, without waiting for the test results to come out, someone has already been kicked out of the test room. Anyone who engages in bad cheating behaviors will kill himself! "

 Chapter 443： The first Chinese tolerant exam (Chinese)

    After hearing the rules announced by Senai Yixi, many people''s faces changed, apparently these people were cheating.


    Seeing this scene, a glimmer of light flashed again in the eyes of Senai Yixi.


    "Since you want to be promoted to Zhong Ni, as a ninja, you have to be like a good ninja!"


    After listening to Senei Bixi''s words, Sakura sitting in the back seat immediately began to think.


    "No matter Naruto, Sasuke and I will have no problems, even if Naruto takes a zero mark, as long as we make up ..."


    Sakura''s idea was to prepare "two for one" with Sasuke, but what she didn''t expect was that she had just come out of the idea, and Senai Yixi immediately gave her a cold water.


    "... If one person in the group passes the zero mark, all members of the group will be considered unqualified together!"


    "what?"


    After hearing the words of Senai Yoshiki, the faces of all the candidates changed again, especially Sakura and Sasuke, who are in the same group as Naruto, and their faces became particularly ugly. Apparently, they have not Hope.


    Ignoring the thoughts of the candidates, Senai Yixi spoke again.


    "Also, the last question will be given 45 minutes after the start of the test. The test time is one hour!"


    When he said that, the bell above the examination room also came to 3:30, so he immediately shouted.


    "Start!"


    As Sennai yelled loudly, the candidates at the test room immediately lowered their heads and began to carefully read the test papers. However, more than 90% of the candidates frowned.


    So the title is too difficult!


    "The parabola B on the picture is the maximum range of the enemy ninja A standing on a seven-meter-tall tree throwing a shuriken. Please write down the characteristics of the enemy ninjas that appear within the range of this dart, as well as plane combat. Maximum range at the time, and write the basis ... "


    Seeing such a subject, let alone other people, even Sakura, who had a top academic record at the school, could not help frowning.


    "This question combines the assumptions of uncertain conditions and the analysis of mechanical energy. How can Naruto write? Not only Naruto, except for I estimate that few people will do it. Other questions are also difficult. Hope Naruto and Sasuke can stay calm and don''t cheat! "


    While Sakura was secretly praying in her heart, Sasuke, who was sitting not far away, had put down her papers, and her face was full of expression.


    "That''s it ... This test is not a simple knowledge test. In fact, it is an exam that allows us to use the camouflage of concealment to conduct an intelligence gathering battle. Therefore, the examiner''s original intention is that if you want to cheat, don''t use bad cheating. Means, like an excellent ninja not to be discovered by the other party! "


    Thinking of this, when Sasuke looked at the rules on the blackboard again, he suddenly felt a sense of openness.


    "If this is the case, then the strange system of reverse kickback and the rule of two points being deducted once cheating is found can make sense. In short, this test is to see if we can not be prosecutors. When the plagiarism was discovered, the intelligence was correctly collected, and that person ... "


    Thinking of this, Sasuke suddenly looked in the direction of Zhang Miao, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "He said before that as long as the answer we made is consistent with the answer he wrote, the entire team can pass the exam, but this is definitely not luck, it is also testing our intelligence gathering ability, as long as I know he writes Answer, then all three of us can qualify! "


    What Sasuke can think of is that many people think that among more than 130 candidates, at least 20 people are looking at Zhang Miao at the same time.


    Feeling the gaze of these candidates, Zhang Miao, who had just finished painting the fourth pig''s head, immediately raised her head, and a smile flashed on her face.


    "It seems that there are still many smart people, but if you want to collect information from me, it is not that easy, hehe!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately looked around the examination room, and found that at this time the candidates in the examination room had begun to use various methods to start cheating.


    The only regret is that when Zhang Miao looked at the direction of Naruto, what she saw was a Naruto with wide eyes and a blushing face.


    Obviously, he didn''t get up at all for the key to this exam.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly, then shook her head.


    "Well, I also made special reminders. It seems that this kind of test of reaction ability is better not to expect Naruto. Forget it, if it doesn''t work, I''ll give him water!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao lowered her head again and continued to draw pig heads on the paper in her hand.


    When he finished drawing the sixth pig, Gang Zitie, the examiner on the left of the candidate, suddenly shot.


    As soon as he waved his hand, a sharp bitterness was shot from his hand, and then a bang was nailed to one of the candidates'' papers.


    Seeing the suffering in front of him, the candidate immediately stood up excitedly, "What does this mean?"


    "Fifth time, you lost your test rights!" Gang Zitie said as he reached out to the candidate, "Two people in a group with him, leave this classroom and get out of here!"


    After hearing his words, two more candidates stood up at the examination room, leaving the classroom with an ugly face.


    At this time, other invigilators began to remember the number of ninja elimination.


    "No. 23 loses test rights!"


    "No. 43 and No. 27 lost test rights!"


    "No. 59 lost the right to test ..."


    As each number was read out, many candidates were directly ejected from the examination room. Within a short period of time, the number of people inside was reduced by nearly a third.


    Of course, there are also unconvinced Xia Ren directly patted the table.


    "Do you have any evidence that I have cheated five times? As far as you, the proctors, can really notice all the candidates in the test room ..."


    Before he could finish his words, an invigilator with a bandage on his head "snapped" and pressed him directly on the wall with his elbow, then faced him.


    "Listen, a few of us are the elites specially selected for this exam by Zhong Renzhong. We will not overlook your every move. To put it plainly, this power is evidence!"


    Seeing this scene, many candidates who have not yet been serialized have a look of horror, and even Naruto, who was preparing to copy the answer from Honda, gave up his plan to cheat with a horror.


    Of course, his face is indifferent.


    "Hinada ... you are mistaken, a ninja like me is not cheating!"


    When he said this, although Naruto smiled on the surface, his heart was completely filled with regret.


    "I want to kill someone with my face, what should I do? I''m a idiot!"

 Chapter 444： The first Chinese tolerant exam (below)

    As the exam time passed, more and more candidates were eliminated because cheating was found five times. Soon, only half of the candidates in the test room were left.


    Looking at the remaining candidates, Senai Yixi secretly wondered.


    "It has been forty-five minutes since the test was started, and the waste has probably been eliminated. It is almost time!"


    Thinking of this, he immediately took a deep breath and made a loud announcement towards the candidates.


    "Okay, the tenth question is announced now, but there is one more thing before the announcement. I will add two rules for the last question. This is ... the desperate rule!"


    As the captain of the torture torture team, Senai Yibixi''s torture ability is very strong, but the test of toleration does not allow the torture of the examinee''s body.


    "First of all, I want you to choose whether to take the tenth question or not!"


    Choose to take or not to take?


    After hearing the words of Senai Bixi, all the candidates present looked puzzled, and Temari sitting in the back row couldn''t help but ask.


    "Do you want to choose? What if you choose not to take Question 10?"


    "If he chooses not to take the test, his test score will become zero, which means that he loses the right to test, and of course the people in the same group will be out together!"


    As soon as Senai Yixi''s words fell, the candidates in the test room began to talk about them.


    "what does it mean?"


    "Of course choose to take the test!"


    "It''s so messy ..."


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Sennai lowered her head than Xi immediately, then closed her eyes slightly.


    "There is another rule, if you choose the test but you cannot answer it correctly, the candidate will be permanently disqualified from taking the test!"


    "How can there be such a bad rule?"


    As soon as Senai Yixi''s words fell, Inuzuka with a puppy on his head stood up sharply, and stretched his fingers towards him.


    "Isn''t there some of this teacher who took too many exams?"


    Looking at Inuzuya with an indignant face, Sennhei Bixi, who was questioned, was not angry, but started to laugh.


    "Hehe ... ha ha ha ha ... I can only say that your luck is too bad, Lord Examiner Ryunosuke, has given me all the things about the exam, so this man has the final say!"


    "Yes!"


    Senai Yibixi''s words just came down. Zhang Miao, who was sitting on a stool and drawing pigs on the rolls, also raised her head, and then glanced gently at the candidates who were present.


    "Ibish means what I mean, if you have no confidence in yourself, you can go now!"


    "..."


    After experiencing Zhang Miao''s horrible momentum, no candidate dares to look down upon him now. Once Zhang Miao said this, all the candidates became trembling again.


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao snorted suddenly, looking at the test room that was quiet again, "Ibis, you go on!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Senai Yixi promptly agreed, and then turned her head again to the candidates below.


    "But I don''t want to leave you behind. As Lord Ryunosuke said just now, people who have no confidence can choose not to take the exam and wait for the exam next year or the following year. Hehe!"


    Obviously, this is a very difficult choice.


    If you choose not to take the test, then the whole team will be out together;


    If you choose to take the test, but you don''t get it right, you will lose your eligibility for the China National Tolerance Examination.


    Thinking of this, looking at Zhang Miao with a disdainful look, and a sneer-like Sennai Bixi, many candidates in the scene became hesitant.


    After taking the expressions of all the examinees into his eyes, Senei Yixi immediately opened his mouth.


    "Then start, this tenth question. Those who choose not to take the test raise their hands. After confirming the number, get out of me immediately!"


    As soon as Senai Yibi''s words fell, many of the candidates at the scene began to shake, and soon, someone raised his hand.


    "I ... I choose to give up!"


    "The 50th loses the right to test, and the 130th and 111th lose the right to test together!" As soon as his words fell, the **** Izumo, who was in charge of the proctor exam, picked up the cardboard in his hand and read it.


    Hearing the sound of Shenyue Izumo, the candidate who raised his hand suddenly lowered his head in guilt, "I''m sorry, Yuanyuan, Daheng ... Damn ..."


    With the first one to take the lead, others soon followed.


    "I ... me too ..."


    "And I����"


    "I ... I give up ..."


    For a while, seven or eight people raised their hands and then left the field with their companions.


    Seeing this scene, Naruto, who was in the front row, suddenly lowered his head, obviously thinking about what to measure.


    At this time Zhang Miao also looked up, looking at Naruto who was thinking with her head down, she suddenly thought to herself: "Others I can help him, but things like heart and will must depend on himself, and only on him He himself, Naruto, don''t let me down! "


    When Zhang Miao thought about it, Naruto raised her left hand in trembling.


    Seeing this, his brow frowned suddenly.


    "Did you give up? Is it because of my appearance that Naruto''s character has been affected?"


    When Zhang Miao thought that Naruto had given up, what he didn''t expect was that Naruto, who originally raised his hand, slammed his hand on the table at the next moment, and then turned towards Senaiyi Drink it.


    "Don''t underestimate me. I won''t run away. I will take the tenth question. If I want to endure for a lifetime, I will also try to be a Naruto for you.


    After hearing Naruto''s roaring sound like venting, Sennai opened his eyes wide and suddenly said, "I ask you again, this is a life choice, just give up now!"


    "I always say what I must do, and this is my forbearance!" As soon as Senayi Bixi''s words fell, Naruto answered him without hesitation.


    After hearing Naruto''s words, the expressions of almost all the candidates present became firm, apparently affected by Naruto.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao sitting on a stool immediately laughed in her heart.


    "Haha, it''s like my brother, I know you won''t let me down!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao stood up, then smiled and opened her mouth towards Senai Yibi beside her.


    "It''s almost there, Ibiza. The anxiety of these candidates has been eliminated. Although there are still a lot of people, they will continue to consume the same. Just announce the test results!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Senai Yixi nodded immediately, then shouted at the candidates below.


    "Your decision is good, then ... everyone who chose to stay, the first exam, passed!"


    "what?"


    All the candidates present were stunned when Senai Yixi said this.

 Chapter 445： The true meaning of the assessment

    For many candidates, this tenth question was finally decided, gambled on their future, and prepared to do their best.


    But now Senai Ibis told them that all the people who stayed were qualified, which surprised many people and felt incredible.


    In particular, Sakura, who had endured for a lifetime because she was worried about Naruto taking the wrong tenth question. She was not afraid to take the test and raised her hand to give up, but she did not expect that she was so qualified now. Stood up.


    "Wait ... what''s going on here, and why did you suddenly pass? The tenth question?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Hearing Sakura ��s question, Morinai, who was still fierce, had a smile on his face.


    "That kind of thing didn''t exist at the beginning. If you really want to say it, then your choice is the tenth question!"


    "Wait!" Senai Yibixi''s words just ended, and Temari behind the test room asked again, "What are the nine questions before the test? It''s just a white test!"


    "Why did you take the test in vain? Because the nine questions in the previous test have reached our first goal, which is to test the intelligence-gathering ability of each of you!"


    Hearing the question of Temari, Senayi Bixi with her hands in her pockets immediately turned her head and looked at her with a smile.


    "First of all, the focus of this exam is the one mentioned in the initial rules. The way to determine eligibility is to use a group of three people, so that you will feel great because you are afraid of affecting the performance of your peers. pressure.


    But this test is too difficult for you, so you have only one way to go-rely on cheating to score, that is to say, the test is based on cheating. The test has just begun At that time, Lord Ryunosuke had already given you tips, but few people found them.


    Moreover, I also picked two Zhongni who knew the answer. They were mixed in from the beginning and became the targets of cheating. Those who cheated by poor techniques would of course lose the right to take exams because ... "


    Having said that, Sennai Bixi unbuttoned the turban wrapped around her head, exposing a shocking scar, and then opened her mouth again to the candidates.


    "Sometimes, intelligence is more important than life. Whether it is on a mission or on the battlefield, it is often hard to get it!"


    Seeing the scar on Senei Bibi''s head, let alone the other candidates, even the always calm Sasuke couldn''t help showing a shocked expression.


    "It''s miserable ... burns, screw holes, and knife wounds are all scars after being tortured!"


    In the shocked eyes of the examinees, Senai Yixi opened his mouth again.


    "The information obtained by the enemy or a third party may not be reliable. I hope you must remember one thing. If you are misled to obtain the wrong information, it may cause a devastating blow to your partner or the village. That ��s why we ��re using cheating to test your intelligence-gathering ability and eliminate those who are significantly less capable! ��


    "But ..." Hearing Senai Yixi''s answer, Teju''s pretty face was still a little confused, "I still don''t understand the purpose of the last question!"


    "Actually, this tenth question is the real question of this exam!"


    As soon as Temari''s voice fell, Sennabi Bixi spoke again.


    "I would like to say that the tenth question is to choose whether to take the exam or not. I don''t need to say more. This is a painful dilemma. If you choose not to take the exam, the team member will be out immediately, but you will not be able to answer the exam correctly. You will lose your eligibility forever. This is really a very unreasonable question, but if you really encounter such a situation, how will you choose? "


    Speaking of this, Sennabi Yoshi slowly walked down from the podium, and continued to speak while walking.


    "If you have been promoted to Zhong Ren, the content of the mission is to seize secret documents, the number, capabilities, and armedness of enemy ninjas are unclear, and the enemy may set traps. Such a difficult task, you will choose to accept or Refuse?


    Because you love life, because you don''t want to put your partner in danger, can you choose not to accept dangerous tasks? The answer is-no!


    Sometimes there are tasks that cannot be refused no matter how dangerous. At this time, they can show courage to their partners and have the ability to break through difficulties. This is the qualification required to be the captain of the Ninja unit in the army!


    At a critical juncture, those who dare not gamble on their lives, pin their hopes on next year or an uncertain future, shake their confidence, and finally choose to give up the opportunity. I feel that this kind of unsettled will has nowhere to go. Qualification promotion becomes Zhong Ren! "


    Speaking of this, Senaiyi smiled a little more than Xi''s face.


    "And you who chose to take the test, you can say that you have answered the most difficult tenth question. Presumably, everyone will be able to face the difficulties encountered in the future. You have already broken through the entrance. Good luck to you! "


    "Okay, wait and see!" Naruto immediately cheered with excitement when he heard the words of Senai Bixi. "Great! Great! Yeah ... yeah ..."


    "Really interesting guy!"


    Seeing this scene, Senai Yixi smiled again, then turned to look at Zhang Miao, "Master Ryuunosuke, is this all right?"


    "Eh!" Zhang Miao nodded with a smile when she heard what was happening to Senai Bixi. "Leave the rest to others, oh ... she''s here!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, just listening to the sound of "��", a figure smashed into the glass window of the examination room and flew in, then sang at the candidates.


    "Children, this is not the time to be happy. I am the second examiner, Mitarai, and the next exam is about to begin!"


    Having said that, she immediately raised her arms and shouted.


    "Come with me!"


    Seeing the energetic Mizuki Red Beans, the examinees suddenly widened their eyes, an unbelievable look, and the entire examination room became needle-dropping.


    Seeing this scene, Sennai Bixi standing behind him could only remind her helplessly, "Please figure out the situation!"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing Senai Yi Bixi''s words, Mitarai red beans immediately responded, and then looked at the entire test room again.


    When she glanced around the examination room and saw the number of candidates in the examination room, she immediately frowned, and then turned to look at Senai Yixi.


    "There are 78 people? I said Ibizi, there are 26 groups left. Is this the first test too easy?"


    As soon as the words of Mita Washing Red Beans fell, without waiting for Senai Yixi to explain, Zhang Miao sitting on the stool opened her mouth.


    "Ibiza''s test was no problem, that''s what I mean, and the candidates this time were excellent."


    "Hoo ... it doesn''t matter!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yushou Hongdou immediately exhaled a long breath. "In the second exam, I will wipe out more than half the number of people, huh ... I can''t wait! "


    Having said that, she spoke again to the candidates.


    "The rules for the second exam. I will explain in detail when you arrive at the exam tomorrow. As for the meeting place, time, etc., ask your respective guides to endure, just like that, dissolve!"


    After speaking, Mitarai red beans left directly, and the candidates also left the examination room one after another. Only Senaiyi was in charge of collecting the test papers of the candidates in the entire classroom.


    At this time, a test paper suddenly attracted his attention. He stopped and suddenly looked at the blank test paper in front of him without a question, then grinned.


    "Hey, I can''t think of passing the exam without passing the paper, is Uzumaki Naruto? This guy is really interesting ... Well, his last name seems to be the same as Lord Ryunosuke!"

 Chapter 446： Kakashi

    Sennai Bixi didn''t know that Naruto was actually Zhang Miao''s younger brother. When he packed the examinees'' papers in the classroom, Zhang Miao had brought Naruto to Kakashi''s home.


    Looking at the familiar room in front of him, Zhang Miao took the lead to open the door and walked in, and shouted, "Hey, Kakashi, is the fish fried?"


    Looking at this scene, Sakura behind him suddenly lowered her voice and asked Naruto, "Now ... Naruto, Lord Ryusuke, is he familiar with Teacher Kakashi?"


    "Well ..." Naruto frowned for a moment when she heard the question from Sakura, then nodded, "It seems like ... probably!"


    "Forget it, asking you for nothing!"


    Looking at his uncertain appearance, Sakura suddenly couldn''t help rolling her eyes, then turned to look at Sasuke, and asked him with a smile on her face.


    "Sasuke, do you know?"


    "Ok!"


    Unlike Naruto, Sasuke nodded immediately after hearing Sakura''s words, and at the same time there was a hint of worship in his eyes.


    "Whirlpool Dragon Nosuke is the eldest son of the four generations of Naruto. His strength is very powerful, and he can channel the most powerful tail beast, Jiuwei, who once defeated 10,000 ninjas in Yunyin Village by one person. For the first genius of Muye, many people think that his achievements will be no less than the original Naruto! "


    "hiss����"


    Hearing Sasuke''s words, Sakura suddenly took a breath and then looked at Naruto with a strange look.


    "One is�� the first genius of wood leaves ��, and the other is the tail of the crane. Naruto, is Lord Ryunosuke really your brother? Should n��t you pick up the fourth generation of Naruto?��


    Naruto:"����"


    Hemp eggs, you picked them up! Your whole family picked it up!


    After hearing Sakura''s words, Naruto was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and Sasuke said again.


    "Furthermore, he has very close relationships with the various families in Muye Village. Even the legendary" San Ren "has a deep relationship with him. It can be said that if he wants to be a Naruto in the future, the village will be 9% Ten people will support him! "


    "It''s amazing!" Sasuke''s words had just fallen, and Sakura''s eyes were already full of little stars, but when she turned to look at Naruto, the expression on her face instantly turned into disgust.


    "Naruto, now I think you must have picked up the fourth generation of Naruto. Absolutely!"


    Naruto:"����"


    Absolutely your sister!


    As the saying goes, people are more deadly than popularity, and Naruto today can be considered to have thoroughly understood this sentence.


    And just as he began to doubt whether he had picked it up, Zhang Miao''s voice came out of the room.


    "Hey, why don''t you three come in? Stupidly standing outside but nothing to eat!"


    "Yes, let''s come in!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Sakura quickly promised, then pulled Naruto and Sasuke into Kakashi''s house.


    As soon as the three entered, they saw Zhang Miao sitting in front of the table, eating a dish of fish that was eating deliciously, and commenting while eating.


    "Well ... this dried fried river fish is a bit less lively than before, and the meat is a little stiff. If I''m not mistaken, this fish wasn''t your fish, but you were electrocuted with thunder and lightning. "


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Miao''s speculation, Kakashi readily acknowledged it.


    "But I can''t help it. The time for the exam is one hour. I will come back as soon as you enter the examination room, but you have such a large appetite that you do n��t have enough time to fish."


    "Uh ... okay!" After hearing Kakashi''s explanation, Zhang Miao nodded helplessly. "But my mission is over. Let''s go fishing outside the village together tomorrow!"


    "Well, no problem!" Facing Zhang Miao''s invitation, Kakashi readily agreed.


    After hearing the conversation between the two, Sakura finally couldn''t help but asked Kakashi the question she had just asked.


    "That ... Teacher Kakashi, have you known each other for a long time?


    "Huh? Well ..." After hearing Sakura''s question, Kakashi suddenly felt his chin for a while, then nodded, "Well, it''s been a long time, maybe more than ten years!"


    "It''s thirteen years!"


    As soon as Kakashi''s voice fell, Zhang Miao added it immediately, then turned to smile at Xiao Ying.


    "Sakura, don''t be so kind to me, just call my brother, but I always see you as my brother and sister!"


    "Brother and sister?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Xiao Ying suddenly widened her eyes and showed an incredible expression.


    Naruto, sitting next to her, scratched her head with a shy expression.


    "Hey, don''t you say it so directly, brother, sister or something is really ... haha ??... hahahaha ..."


    "What a joke!" Looking at Naruto with a smirk on his face, Sakura couldn''t help but immediately gave him a punch, knocked him directly to the ground, and turned his head to ignore him.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao shrugged helplessly, then patted Naruto''s shoulder gently, and lowered his voice to warn him.


    "Naruto, you have to remember that hitting is distressing and cursing is love. When you like it, use your fetters. Now Sakura has done this to you, proving that you are half done!"


    "Really?" After hearing Miao Zhang''s words, Naruto, who had been a little frustrated, suddenly regained his spirits.


    Zhang Miao''s voice was very low, neither Sasuke nor Sakura could hear, but Kakashi heard it, so his expression suddenly became strange.


    It seemed unwilling to see Zhang Miao continue to "pit" his students, and he coughed suddenly.


    "Ahem ... Naruto, Sasuke, Sakura, taking this opportunity, I will tell you about the place and time for tomorrow''s test meeting. You have all listened. The place is outside the village and north of the Koba training ground ... ... "


    After hearing Kakashi''s introduction, Naruto and Sasuke Sakura soon became attentive, for fear of missing anything.


    Zhang Miao didn''t interrupt, and after Kakashi had finished saying what he had to say, he took out a scroll from his arms and handed it to Sakura.


    "Come, Sakura, hold this scroll!"


    "This is ..." Looking at the scroll handed by Zhang Miao, Sakura picked up the scroll while she showed a puzzled look.


    Looking at her doubt, Zhang Miao''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "I have to tell you something. Listen to me carefully. This test has mixed a very dangerous guy. He is not something you can deal with. If you encounter one in the test, you can stick out your tongue. Long, looking disgusting guy, don''t hesitate, just open this scroll, you know? "


    "I see!" Looking at Zhang Miao''s solemn look, Xiao Ying immediately grasped the scroll in her hand, then nodded strongly.

 Chapter 447： The second Chinese tolerant exam (on)

    Zhang Miao said that "the guy who can stretch his tongue very long and looks disgusting" is not someone else, it is his main goal this time-Dashe Wan!


    In the original plot, when Naruto performed their second mid-tolerance exam, Otaru Maru appeared in the second test room, not only hurt Naruto, but also cast a spell on Sasuke.


    Zhang Miao is very clear that Dashe Wan has long coveted the writing chakras of the Uchiha family.


    At first, after he captured Uchiha Itachi''s body and defeated it, and Uchiha Itachi cut off one of his hands, he did not give up because of this, but fled the "Xiao" organization, and then secretly established Okino Village in Tianzhiguo.


    Zhang Miao even suspected that the main reason why Dashewan came to implement the Koba collapse plan this time was Sasuke!


    Of course, this is just a guess by Zhang Miao. After all, why Dasuwan attacked the leaves and why he wanted to kill the ape flying sun to cut, these are also a mystery in the Naruto story.


    Zhang Miao had no interest in Dashewan''s thoughts and purpose, he just didn''t want to see Dashewan bully his younger brother.


    "You want Sasuke to be okay with me, but if you are a respectable three-bearer and bully my brother with bullying, then I will choke you!"


    Of course, Zhang Miao did not intend to say this, and even Kakashi tried to ask a few times, but he was excused by various excuses.


    After having dinner, Miao Zhang and Naruto and others left Kakashi''s home, but when they went out, he saw that there was some sand in the Kakashi''s corridor.


    "Why is there sand here? It doesn''t look like it''s coming from the wind, is it ... I hope I was wrong!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head immediately, and then went home with Naruto.


    The next morning, after Naruto went to take the China-Ninja exam, Zhang Miao came to Kakashi''s home again, and then called Kakashi to go fishing in the mountain stream behind the village.


    Watching the floating in the water, Kakashi coldly asked a question to Zhang Miao.


    "Ryunosuke, was the dangerous person you said yesterday a big snake ball?"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing Kakashi''s question, Zhang Miao''s face flashed a little surprise first, then she grinned.


    "Hey, it seems that you didn''t stay in the dark in the dark, but you found it out so soon, yes, the person I said is the Oshimaru!"


    "What?" As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Kakashi''s eyes widened, showing a terrified expression.


    Seeing his expression, Zhang Miao shrugged suddenly.


    "Why, you just guessed just now? But it doesn''t matter anyway, anyway, this will soon be a secret, alas ... what a big fish!"


    While talking, Zhang Miao waved a fishing rod to pull a plump river fish from the stream, and then happily put it into the fish basket beside her.


    At this point Kakashi''s fish float also moved, but he didn''t move, of course not because he didn''t see it, but because his attention was not on it at this time.


    After hearing what Zhang Miao had said just now, his complexion suddenly became serious.


    "Da Snake Pill is one of the three tolerances in the legend. If he takes the shot, those candidates will be finished. This matter must be notified to Naruto as soon as possible!"


    Thinking of this, Kakashi immediately put down the fishing rod, and then a blink shot disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao, who had just put the river fish into the fish basket, sighed helplessly.


    "Well, isn''t it a big snake pill? It''s so close to the enemy ... It seems I can only fish this time alone!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, then waved the fishing rod to throw bait into the water again, watching the slow ripples in the water, and a smile appeared on his face again.


    "The bait has been thrown, just wait for the fish to hook up, hehe!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao turned her head slightly to look in the direction of the Death Forest, and a gleam of light flashed in her eyes.


    "The second Chinese forbearance exam should have started?"


    ...


    As Zhang Miao guessed, the second Zhong Ren examination was hosted by Mitarai Hongdou.


    In the second mid-tolerance exam, the 26 groups of ninjas who passed the first exam were divided into two teams. Each team was divided into 13 groups. After signing the test consent form, they could receive the scroll issued by the examiner-"Tian "Book of the Earth" and "Book of the Earth".


    The team that gets the scroll will enter the exercise field called "Death Forest" from different entrances. The conditions for passing this assessment are to take the scroll by the other team without any means, and then bring "Sky" "Earth" two scrolls, reaching the high tower in the center of the exercise field.


    The rules are very simple, but in this simple rule, there is a strong **** smell. In addition, before the exam, each candidate signed a test consent form like "birth and death". Exams became more cruel.


    Shortly after the examinees entered the forest of death, several screams screamed from the inside, which sounded shuddering.


    Like most candidates, Naruto are also in trouble, and they are still in big trouble!


    They had just finished their first battle, and before they could breathe, they were attacked by the enemy.


    After the attack, Naruto was swallowed by a huge snake, while Sasuke and Sakura were stopped by a woman wearing a grass-bearing forehead.


    In Sasuke''s and Sakura''s surprised eyes, the woman took out a scroll with the word "ground" and grinned at them.


    "Hehehehe ... you want our" Book of Earth ", right? Because yours is" Book of Heaven "!"


    Speaking of which, the woman suddenly opened her mouth, put out a long tongue to wrap the "book of the earth" in her hand, stuffed the scroll into her mouth, and swallowed.


    After doing this, she opened her mouth slowly in the horrified eyes of Sakura and Sasuke.


    "So ... can we start? The battle for the scrolls, I will do my best!"


    Having said that, the woman suddenly lowered her lower eyelid with her hand, exposing a bloodshot eye!


    Looking at her eyes, Sasuke and Sakura''s faces completely changed. The two even lost their standing strength and fell to the ground together involuntarily.


    "Imagination? No ... not illusion, it''s just pure murderousness, how could it be ... just looking at her eyes, you already feel the death ... who is this guy?"


    At this moment, Sasuke''s face was full of horror, and then slowly turned his head.


    "Little ... Sakura!"


    Sasuke intends to turn to Sakura, but when he turns his head, what he sees is not an excellent ninja with a quick mind, but a little girl sitting on the ground with tears and trembling.


    Looking at Sakura who has completely lost her fighting ability, Sasuke''s face is full of despair.


    "No, we can only choose to escape now, otherwise we will have no choice but to die!"

 Chapter 448： The second Chinese Tolerance Exam (Chinese)

    Murderous, shadowless and invisible, neither ninjutsu nor illusion, but when a field-strength powerful person releases his murderous power, no one can ignore it.


    At the time of the first test in the first test, Zhang Miao only released a trace of murderous power, and had already deterred more than 130 candidates in the entire classroom. Now Sasuke and Sakura face this woman with a grass forbearance protection. , But released all his murderous power!


    Shrouded by the murderous spirit of the other side, Sakura is completely dominated by fear, and can only shed tears, kneeling on the ground with trembling, her eyes full of dullness.


    Sasuke clenched his teeth, struggling to stand up, and took out a bitter grip from his ninja bag.


    Seeing this scene, the woman with the grass-bearing forehead immediately sneered.


    "Stand up? But what''s the use of just this?" She said as she took out two misfortunes. "I would have expected you to play with me more, how sorry!"


    Speaking of which, she shook her hand with a bitterness, and the two bitterly flew towards Sasuke and Sakura''s heads.


    Now Sasuke and Sakura are deterred by her murderous demeanor, and even moving her fingers is very difficult.


    Seeing that the two were about to be shot through their heads, Sasuke made an amazing move-he put the pain in his hands into his thigh!


    "hiss����"


    The severe pain made him unable to breathe a cold breath, but his body, which was unable to move because of fear, also gained the ability to act.


    After being able to act, he picked up Sakura next to him and fled in the opposite direction.


    Looking at Sasuke who soon disappeared into her sight, the woman with the grass-bearing forehead flashed a little surprise in her eyes.


    "Suddenly used pain to eliminate fear, he really is not an ordinary prey!"


    This woman turned Sasuke into a prey!


    Sasuke obviously knew this too, so after escaping from the other party''s sight, he and Sakura hid in a hidden place.


    Looking at the scar on his thigh, Xiao Ying, who had already recovered, suddenly showed a worried expression, "Sasuke ... are you okay ..."


    But before she finished speaking, Sasuke immediately reached out and covered her mouth, then anxiously looked in the direction of her escape.


    "If you don''t run away, you will soon find out here, how to escape ... how can you escape ..."


    Anxious Sasuke didn''t notice, at this moment behind him, a giant snake was lifting a huge skull, staring at them both with a long letter.


    Seeing this scene, Sakura quickly took Sasuke''s hand over her mouth, and then reminded him loudly, "Sasuke, there is a snake!"


    "Abominable ... I was so surprised that I didn''t even find the snake!" Hearing Sakura''s words, Sasuke reacted and jumped back.


    Facing the serpent attacking himself, Sasuke suddenly changed his look. He immediately took out several shurikens and shot at the serpent''s head.


    Sasuke''s shuriken exactly hit the snake''s head, and the heavily wounded snake hissed, and then fell on a huge branch next to it.


    Looking at the dead snake, before waiting for Sasuke to breathe a sigh of relief, he found that the snake''s neck suddenly cracked, and then a person came out of it!


    It was the woman wearing the forbearance of grass!


    "You must not have the slightest slack, the so-called prey ... in the presence of predators, usually nervously scurrying around!"


    Speaking of which, the woman was clinging to the trunk like a snake, and quickly came towards Sasuke!


    As she rushed to Sasuke''s presence, a burst of empty sounds suddenly sounded, and several bitter shurikens "chopped" nailed to the trunk in front of her, making her stop.


    At this time, a familiar voice reached Sasuke and Sakura''s ears.


    "I''m sorry, Sasuke!"


    After hearing this voice, the others at the scene looked together in the direction of the sound, and saw a young man wearing a wooden leaf guard and wearing orange clothes standing on the branches not far away with his arms around.


    Seeing this boy, Sakura''s face suddenly showed a surprised expression.


    "Naruto!"


    It turned out that this boy was not someone else, it was Naruto!


    After being swallowed by a serpent before the crisis, at the juncture of crisis, he used his "multiple shadow avatars" that he was best at. He broke through the serpent''s stomach and escaped, and found the helpless Sasuke And Sakura.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Naruto, Xiao Ying immediately cheered.


    "Okay, Naruto, handsome!"


    "Hey!"


    Facing the praise of his sweetheart, Naruto''s face flashed a moment of pride, and at this time, Sasuke''s anxious voice passed into his ear.


    "Naruto, this is not your stubborn time, leave me alone and run away, we are too far away from her!"


    As soon as Sasuke''s words fell, the woman who was wrapped in a trunk like a snake also opened his mouth. "It seems that the big snake has been killed by you, Naruto!"


    "That''s it!" Naruto''s expression suddenly dawned upon hearing her saying, "It seems that the big snake is also her ghost!"


    However, for Naruto, these details are not important. Looking at the scars on his body, such as Sasuke who is close to the enemy, the only thought that appeared in his mind at this time was-the opportunity to show publicity!


    Thinking of this, he immediately stretched out his finger and pointed at the woman who was facing Sasuke.


    "Hey, hey ... Looks like you guys are bullying the weak. Since my uncle Naruto Naruto is out, you just have to wait for a good lesson!"


    "Has been!"


    Looking at the unclear situation, and also uttering the rude Naruto, Sasuke''s face flashed a moment of fear.


    "If all three of us are finished, what should we do ..."


    He pondered for a while, and finally made up his mind, took out the "Book of Heaven" in his ninja bag, and opened his mouth toward the woman with the grass-bearing forbearance.


    "The scroll is here for you, please leave with the scroll!"


    In Sasuke''s view, the reason why the other party came to fight him was to seize the scrolls on him, so he chose this method of "abandoning the car to protect the coach".


    But Naruto apparently didn''t understand his behavior and immediately shouted, "Hey ... Sasuke, what are you doing, how can you give the scroll to the enemy!"


    "shut up!"


    "what?"


    ...


    Looking at Sasuke and Naruto who were arguing, the woman who had been lying on a tree branch like a snake seemed to understand something, and then nodded.


    "That''s it ... what the prey can expect from a predator is to find another alternative for him!"


    Hearing her words, Sasuke did not refute, but threw the scroll in his hand directly towards her.


    "Come on!"

 Chapter 449： The 2nd Chinese Tolerance Exam (Part 2)

    In order to get rid of the danger, Sasuke chose to throw his team''s "Book of Heaven" to the woman like a snake.


    But it didn''t surprise him that he had just thrown the scroll out and hadn''t waited for the other side to catch it. Naruto not far away rushed over and grabbed the scroll in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Sasuke was anxious immediately.


    "Asshole, don''t bother you, have you not figured out the situation yet? You ..."


    Before Sasuke finished speaking, Naruto, who had just grabbed the scroll, said nothing, and turned and punched him.


    "Oh!"


    Naruto''s punch was very heavy, and he directly flew Sasuke out. He took a few steps back to barely stabilize his figure.


    "Asshole, what do you want?"


    Facing Sasuke''s angry face, Naruto lowered his head and clenched his fists, and seemed to suppress his anger.


    "Although I forgot the secret code, why didn''t you confirm my identity? I think you are a fake Sasuke?"


    "You super idiot, I''m real!"


    "Fool who!" As soon as Sasuke''s words fell, Naruto retorted him with an angry look.


    "A stupid and timid **** like you, definitely ... definitely not Sasuke I know. I don''t care how powerful this guy is right now, but if you surrender the scroll, can you guarantee that he will let us go? You are the one who is afraid and not sure about the situation! "


    Upon hearing Naruto''s words, Sasuke''s eyes widened again, but he couldn''t even say a single rebuttal.


    But at this time, the woman who wore a grass-bearing forehead and looked like a snake suddenly laughed.


    "Hey hey hey ... Naruto, you got it right, if you scroll, just kill you and grab it back!"


    Having said that, she immediately broke her finger and began to print. Seeing this scene, Naruto sighed angrily, grasping the bitterness in her hand and rushed towards her.


    It was a pity that she had finished printing before Naruto rushed to her.


    "Psychic!"


    As she drank, a giant gray snake suddenly appeared at her feet.


    This giant snake is several times bigger than the two that attacked Naruto and Sasuke before. It just swung its tail and flew Naruto out!


    "Naruto!" Seeing this scene, Sasuke and Sakura exclaimed at the same time.


    In the exclamation of the two, Naruto fell from the sky with his eyes closed. When everyone thought he had lost his resistance, he suddenly opened his eyes and exposed a pair of bright red. Beast pupil!


    "Damn ... look at me!"


    With that said, he stretched out his own feet and slammed his head on the snake!


    "Oh!"


    "hiss����"


    With a loud noise, the snake in the naruto screamed a painful hissing sound,


    Seeing this scene, the woman standing on top of the giant snake''s head suddenly showed her dignity.


    "This little ... is it ..."


    Apparently, she has recognized Naruto''s identity!


    When she was surprised, Naruto didn''t stop, but rushed straight up and kicked and kicked at the snake!


    Watching Naruto erupting, Sakura and Sasuke both showed shocked expressions.


    "How did Naruto become so powerful?"


    "Is he ... Naruto?"


    Naruto at this moment is very brave, but unfortunately, the gap between the enemy and us is too great. Even if he has worked hard, he still has not achieved any significant results. Instead, he was shot down by a woman standing on the head of the giant snake with a flame. .


    After shooting down Naruto under the tree, the woman looked at Sasuke again, a hint of playfulness flashed in her eyes.


    "Next, Sasuke, what will you do?"


    Then, she controlled the giant snake and bumped towards Sasuke. Seeing this scene, Sasuke suddenly fell into a stagnation and opened her mouth and stood still.


    And just before the serpent was about to hit him, Naruto, who had been shot down under the tree, suddenly appeared in front of him, and blocked the serpent''s impact stiffly with his back!


    In Sasuke''s shocked eyes, Naruto opened his mouth with a trembling voice while breathing heavily.


    "Yo ... have you been hurt? Coward!"


    This sentence is actually not Naruto''s original, but when he first performed the **** mission, he was scared by the enemy and did not dare to move. Sasuke rescued him and said something to him.


    Naruto has been worried about this, and now he finally returns this sentence to Sasuke!


    After hearing this familiar sentence, and then looking at Naruto''s red pupil like a beast, Sasuke immediately remembered it, and his eyes widened.


    "Naruto����"


    Looking at him with an unbelievable look, Naruto opened his mouth again at him, "A stupid and timid **** like you, definitely ... not Sasuke I know!"


    As soon as Naruto''s voice fell, the woman standing above the snake''s head immediately moved.


    I saw her stick out her long tongue, wrapped Naruto in front of the snake, and lifted it up in the air.


    After being hanged by the other''s tongue, Naruto immediately began to struggle violently, "Asshole ... hate ... let me go, you snake snake!"


    Seeing this scene, Sasuke seemed to think of something, and immediately shouted at Sakura, who was shocked next to him.


    "Sakura, scroll!"


    "Ah?" Sakura suddenly hesitated when he heard Sasuke''s words. "Scroll? Wasn''t that scroll just grabbed by Naruto?"


    "Not that scroll!" Seeing Sakura not responding, Sasuke shouted anxiously at her again.


    "I was talking about the scroll given by Brother Ryunosuke yesterday. He said that once we meet a guy who can stretch his tongue long and looks disgusting, he can open the scroll!"


    "Ah?" After hearing Sasuke''s words, Sakura suddenly glanced at the woman who wrapped Naruto with her tongue, and immediately responded, "I see!"


    Then, she quickly took Zhang Miao''s scroll from her arms, and opened it directly.


    The moment she opened the scroll, a white smoke burst out from the scroll, scaring her to throw the scroll to the ground.


    Immediately after the scroll was thrown to the ground, a loud "flame" ignited a black flame more than two meters high. In the swaying flame, a figure slowly became clear.


    "Summoning scrolls?"


    Seeing this scene, the woman who wrapped Naruto with her tongue was shocked. She immediately waved her hands, and a few bitterness shot at the person in the flame.


    But what she didn''t expect was that these bitter figures had not yet touched the figure in the flame, and were immediately burned to ashes by the black flames around them.


    At the same time, a hearty laugh came from this black flame.


    "Hahahaha ... what a welcome ceremony!"


    With this laughter, the black flame slowly disappeared, and Zhang Miao''s figure appeared in place.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Zhang Miao, Sasuke and Sakura both looked surprised.


    "Brother Ryunosuke?"


    "Master Ryunosuke?"


    Hearing the surprised sound of the two, Zhang Miao glanced at them immediately, then shook her head helplessly.


    "Well, Sasuke, Sakura, how did you get so embarrassed? Didn''t I all say that? This test was mixed with a very dangerous guy, he is not something you can deal with, just open this scroll when you meet Did you all forget? "


    "This ..." When they heard Zhang Miao''s words, they immediately bowed their heads in shame.


    Seeing their expressions, Zhang Miao understood immediately, but he didn''t say much, but looked up at the woman on the head of the snake and grinned again.


    "Yo, Uncle Snake, 12 years gone. What are you going to do to my cute brother? Uh?"

 Chapter 450： Guild Wars

    After hearing what Miao Zhang said to the woman standing on the head of the giant snake, Sasuke and Sakura suddenly looked shocked.


    "They both knew each other!"


    Not only Sasuke and Sakura, but Naruto, who was still struggling, stopped at this moment, then looked at Zhang Miao with a doubt.


    "Brother, why do you call her an uncle snake? I think you should call her a snake maggot, because no matter how you look, she is a woman!"


    Sasuke and Sakura: "..."


    Hey, this guy''s focus is totally wrong!


    After hearing Naruto''s words, Sasuke and Sakura suddenly showed a speechless expression, but Zhang Miao laughed loudly.


    "Hahahaha ... In fact, it''s not important to call a snake uncle or a snakehead anyway. For him, men and women are not important, because it''s just an insignificant body. You say I''m right? One-Okumaru! "


    "His ..." As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Sasuke and Sakura suddenly took a breath, and at the same time an incredible expression appeared on their faces.


    Obviously, they''ve all heard the name Snake Ball.


    In the shocked eyes of the two, the woman standing on the head of the snake smiled suddenly.


    "Hey hey hey ... It''s been a long time since I saw him, and Uzumaki nosuke. I didn''t expect that we would meet in such a situation. It was really amazing!"


    Unlike the female voice just now, at this time he made a hoarse man''s voice. After hearing his voice, Sasuke and Sakura again expressed surprise.


    "He really is the S-class rebellious serpent pill, and they really know each other!"


    In the surprised eyes of the two, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, then spread her hands.


    "Sorry, I haven''t been surprised to see you, and I can guarantee that if you don''t let my brother down again, the hard-won surprise you have now will disappear quickly. If you do n��t believe it, you can try ! "


    "Hey hey hey ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Dashe Wan once again made a hoarse laughter, and at the same time a hint of provocation flashed in his eyes, "Then I really want to try it, Long Zhisuke!"


    Seeing Dashewan didn''t intend to put down Naruto, Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed suddenly. "Then the negotiation broke down ... it''s a shame!"


    When the last word was spoken, Zhang Miao immediately threw a bitterness towards Dashe Wan.


    Looking at the oncoming suffering, Dashe Wan slightly tilted his head and flickered away, grinning.


    "Hey, Ryunosuke, this kind of thing is not useful to me. Shouldn''t you do more than that? If you can, just bring it out for me to see."


    "As you wish!" After hearing the words of Dashe Wan, Zhang Miao threw a handful of suffering towards him again.


    Seeing Zhang Miao throwing bitterness towards himself again, a moment of disappointment flashed on Dashe Wan''s face, "I said such things ..."


    Before he could finish his words, Zhang Miao''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and he was holding the bitterness that he had just thrown at him!


    Seeing Zhang Miao close at hand, Dashe Wan''s eyes widened instantly.


    "This is ... the art of flying thunder!"


    At this point Zhang Miao used the skill of the flying thunder god!


    It turned out that when talking, Zhang Miao had already made the mark of Fei Lei God in Supremacy, so when he threw Susumu out, his people instantly crossed a distance of more than ten meters and went directly to Osumaru Before.


    Looking at Dashe Wan''s shocked look, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Hey, right, reward!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao waved her hand and cut off the big snake ball''s tongue that was bound to Naruto with bitterness!


    "Ah ..." Osumaru, who had his tongue cut off, suddenly screamed, but in order to prevent Zhang Miao''s next attack, he quickly covered his mouth and stepped back.


    Zhang Miao didn''t care about the big snake pill that distanced him from himself. After chopping off the opponent''s tongue, he caught the falling Naruto, and then kicked him off the giant snake''s head with one kick.


    "Leave you!"


    "what����"


    Looking at Naruto who was ravaged by Zhang Miao, Sasuke and Sakura stared again, their faces full of incredible expressions.


    Is this still a brother?


    Zhang Miao was not in the mood to pay attention to the two people''s thoughts. After choking Naruto, he turned to look at Dashe Wan, and then narrowed his eyes again.


    "Uncle Snake, who do you think is the hunter and who is the prey?"


    "Hey ..."


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Dashe Wan laughed again, and while she smiled, she reached out to wipe the blood off the corner of her mouth.


    "This kind of thing ... of course you have to try it out!"


    As soon as Dashe Wan''s words fell, the giant snake under Zhang Miao''s feet made a hissing sound, and threw him straight away, and at the same time he opened his mouth and pounced at him, as if preparing to swallow him.


    Seeing this scene, the three of Sasuke not far away suddenly showed a horrified look.


    "Be careful!"


    Hearing the exclamation of the three, Zhang Miao, who was falling, turned her head and smiled slightly at them, signalling them not to worry, and at the same time took out a few large snake pills shot to the top of the giant snake.


    Flying Thor!


    At the moment of casting Kuwu, Zhang Miao''s figure disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he already held Kuwu and the snake snake on the top of the snake.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding ..."


    The bitterness in the hands of the two collided with each other, and the sounds made when the weapons were connected were endless.


    Although Zhang Miao''s age is less than one-third of Dashe Wan, the actual combat experience is not inferior to him. Plus she is proficient in the "Qimu Liu" and "Seven Blade Stream" sword skills, and soon suppressed Da She Wan. Living.


    Osumaru also noticed this, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, "I didn''t expect that you would actually use the sword of ''white teeth''. Where did you learn it?"


    "Want to know?" Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly rose when she heard the question of Dashe Wan, "You tell me to tell you!"


    "Hey, hey ... that''s not OK!" Said, and the snake ball suddenly stomped, and the giant snake under his feet immediately twisted desperately.


    Zhang Miao didn''t notice it for a moment, and she suddenly took a nap, and Dashe Wan also took the opportunity to stretch her neck and opened her mouth to bite at Zhang Miao.


    "Look!"


    You know, after being bitten by Dashe Wan, it will be planted with a curse. Zhang Miao dare not bet if her skin can block Dashe Wan''s teeth.


    So he cursed, throwing away the bitterness in his hands, and wrapped his hands around Dasu Wan''s neck.


    "Hey, Uncle Snake makes sense, just now you played well. Why did you suddenly prepare to bite? Well, quickly retract your head ... Aren''t you retracting yet? Then don''t blame Lao Tzu. See me attacking with poison! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao suddenly widened her eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Aha ... �� �� ... �� ... ���� ... ������ ���� ..."


    Orochimaru:"����"


    Sasuke, Naruto, Sakura: "..."

 Chapter 451： Hang

    Zhang Miao''s "attack the poison with poison" completely exceeded the expectations of Dashe Wan, and since he has been a ninja for so many years, he has once dared to spit on his face.


    For a moment, Dashewan appeared a short-term stunned god.


    It was because of the stunned **** in a short moment that Zhang Miao''s saliva sprayed on his forehead again, and it flowed down his cheek, and then "clicked" to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Sasuke and Naruto who stood not far away showed a disgusting look, and Sakura couldn''t help but vomit.


    "vomit����"


    It was this retching that made Dashe Wan suddenly react, and his eyes widened suddenly, and his face became abnormally difficult to look.


    "Damn ... you ... you dare ... die!"


    With this angry roar, he opened his mouth of blood basin again, a sharp sword pierced out of his mouth instantly, and took Zhang Miao''s heart straight!


    "Grass Sword!"


    Looking at the sword spit out from the mouth of Dashe Wan, Zhang Miao''s eyes lit up instantly.


    Caojian Sword is a weapon of Dashemaru. According to the earliest Naruto formula book, this is a sword born from Dashemaru. That is, as long as Dashemaru is willing, he can make and use Caojian sword unlimitedly.


    In the original work, Sasuke followed Osumaru for three years and also possessed a grasshopper sword. Although the origin of the sword was not mentioned in the plot, it was apparently Osumaru gave him.


    Zhang Miao is a master of swordsmanship. The only drawback is that he doesn''t have a good sword that is worthy of him, so now when he sees the grasshopper sword spit out of Dashewan''s mouth, he is not surprised.


    "Good job!"


    After sideways avoiding the attack of Dashe Wan, Zhang Miao put her hand directly into Da Shewan''s mouth and grasped the hilt of Caojian Sword.


    "This thing has a connection with me, it''s my turn!"


    Orochimaru:"����"


    Hemp eggs, for the first time I heard that the robbing things were so fresh and refined, can I order Bilian?


    The helpless Zhang Miao in the heart of Dashe Wan didn''t have the mood to pay attention, while he said, he pulled the Caojian sword together with Da Tongwan''s tongue, and took a deep breath again.


    "Ah ... hmm ..."


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s action, Dashewan''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly released his tongue wrapped around the grasshopper sword, and then retracted his head back with a thunderbolt.


    Just when he retracted his head, he saw a large spit of Zhang Miao''s spit, falling to his original position.


    After seeing this scene, Dashe Wan suddenly called out a good danger. Based on his understanding of Zhang Miao, if he moved a little slower just now, the other party was 99% likely to spit into his mouth.


    Thinking of this, he felt a nausea for a moment, and looked at Zhang Miao with a disgusting look, "Mack, this guy is disgusting!"


    At the same time, Zhang Miao also received a prompt from the system.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on the success of the nausea under the crown to get to Dasumaru, and get Seven Star Shadow-level Dabumaru Ninja Shards x10!"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing the sound of this system, Zhang Miao, who was so excited because she grabbed the grasshopper sword, suddenly froze, then looked at Dashe Wan incredibly.


    "Isn''t it? Uncle Snake, you actually think I''m disgusting? Don''t say anything else, how is the slime in your body when you molt is more disgusting than Laozi''s saliva?"


    Orochimaru:"����"


    Hemp eggs, the mucus of Laozi''s molting is his own. How could your saliva be disgusting?


    Thinking of this, Dashe Wan wiped his face with his sleeve while guarding Zhang Miao on the opposite side.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao shook her head immediately, then sighed helplessly.


    "Alas ... Uncle Snake is not what I said about you. You are also one of the three forbearance. You should show some strength as a strong person. At the very least, you have to be sloppy. You can wipe it out. Come on? Come here ... I''ll spit it again for you, it''s okay, I''m drooling anyway! "


    Orochimaru:"����"


    Say yourself to your sister!


    As the so-called is unbearable, under the repeated provocation by Zhang Miao, Dashe Wan couldn''t help it anymore, and waved his sleeves to launch another attack on Zhang Miao.


    "Shulkers have many snake hands!"


    As his husky voice sounded, a dozen blue poisonous snakes the thickness of an adult arm suddenly sprang out of his sleeve, and he opened his mouth toward Zhang Miao with a big mouth.


    Because the distance was too close, Zhang Miao didn''t respond at all, so she was bitten by dozens of poisonous snakes in many parts of the neck, arms, and shoulders, and could not move for a while.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of Dashe Wan''s mouth suddenly tilted up, but before he laughed, he only heard the sound of "��", and Zhang Miao, who had been bitten by a poisonous snake, suddenly turned into a white smoke and became A piece of wood!


    Stand-in!


    It is worth mentioning that this piece of wood is not the kind of wood segment that can be seen everywhere, but a carved wooden statue, and most importantly, this wooden statue Da Snake Pill is also known.


    It is the three generations of Naruto ape flying!


    I saw the woodcarving of the ape flying sun cut out his tongue, squinting his eyelids, and using one hand to make a "convex" gesture toward the big snake pill, the meaning of provocation was very obvious.


    After seeing this unusual statue, Oshimaru suddenly widened his eyes.


    "This ... this is ..."


    When he was surprised, Zhang Miao''s laughter sounded in his ears.


    "Hey ... Uncle Snake, do you think I''m so easily hit by your ninjutsu? I did it intentionally, the purpose was to show you this statue, how about it? Angry? Want to bite me?"


    Orochimaru:"����"


    Hemp eggs, so angry!


    Just when Dashe Wan was about to turn around to Zhang Miao, Zhang Miao standing behind him moved!


    "Stop and break!"


    With Zhang Miao yelling, the grasshopper sword snatched from Dashe Wan in his hand smoothed out a semicircle and cut Dashe Wan directly into two sections!


    Seeing this scene, Sasuke and Naruto who stood aside suddenly widened their eyes.


    "Success?"


    Their idea had just gotten up, and they hadn''t waited for them to cheer, but they found that the big snake pill that had been cut into two sections by Zhang Miao suddenly changed.


    I saw a dense crowd of snakes suddenly drilled where he was chopped. After these snakes touched each other, it seemed like a telescoping spring, reconnecting the chopped body of the big snake pill, and then restored as before.


    After reconnecting his body, Dashe Wan suddenly stuck out his long tongue and showed a cruel smile towards Zhang Miao.


    "Hey hey hey ... It seems that Ryunosuke has become a lot stronger these years, even if I have to be cautious!"


    "That''s really sorry!" As soon as Dashemaru''s words fell, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, and then spread her hands toward him, showing a helpless expression.


    "In fact, the strength I show now is only less than 20% of my usual strength. To make a simple analogy, in fact, I''m hitting you with my hands and feet, so your caution is blind!"


    Orochimaru:"����"


    Hey, this guy dare to say!


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the smile of Dashe Wan suddenly became stiff, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    After a few seconds of silence, he nodded.


    "Well, in this case, in order to let you go, I can only work harder!"


    Having said that, he immediately put a finger in his mouth with a "click" bite, and then quickly printed.


    "Spiritualism-come out, all snakes!"

 Chapter 452： Psychic Beast (1)

    In the ninja world, psychicism is another major branch besides ninjutsu, physical and illusion, and psychic beasts are also an important part of ninja strength.


    For example, Tachiya, Tsunade, and Otamaru, the reason why they can get the loud name of "Three leaves of wood", in addition to their own strength, their psychic beasts also account for a large part Credit.


    At this time, the snake psychic that Da Snake Pill is known for is the powerful psychic beast that he is famous for-Wan Snake!


    As his seal was finished, he heard only a bang, and saw a huge white smoke rising into the sky. When the white smoke dispersed, a giant snake with a huge purple stripe appeared in front of everyone.


    The snake''s body is very huge. Its body more than 50 meters is like a small hill. When it appeared, it crushed a lot of trees.


    For a while, the sound of the trees crunching and breaking was endless.


    Zhang Miao wasn''t afraid of Wanshe, but he took care of the three people behind him, so after Wanshe appeared, he pulled back immediately, and a few tenos came to Sasuke''s side.


    "You''re closer to me. I''m too far away to protect you!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sasuke and the three of them quickly came to Zhang Miao''s side, while looking nervously at the behemoth that suddenly appeared dozens of meters away.


    As the leader of the snake clan of the three sacred beast sacred places, "Longdidong", Wanshe is not only powerful but also fierce in character, and will be sacrificed every time he is brought out by the Great Snake Pill.


    As soon as it appeared, it opened its mouth towards Dashe Wan.


    "Dashemaru, are you in trouble again? But it doesn''t matter, this time I want two hundred people as a sacrifice!"


    Listen to its tone, it turned out to be cannibalism!


    But Dashe Wan seemed to be accustomed to it. After hearing Wan She''s words, he immediately laughed with a hoarse throat.


    "Hmm ... 200 people? No problem!"


    After reaching an agreement, Wan She turned her huge head and looked at Zhang Miao and others not far away.


    "So, are these opponents these little bugs this time? Oh Snake Pill, you are really useless!"


    Psychic beasts, like humans, have their own independent thoughts and tempers, but the more powerful psychic beasts are, the more so, so when listening to the ridicule of the snake, Dashe Wan is not angry, just grinning, but what Did not say anything.


    Da She Wan didn''t speak, but Zhang Miao couldn''t help it. As soon as Wan She''s voice fell, he snorted coldly.


    "Huh, a reptile, dare to speak so loudly, since this is the case, I''ll kill you today!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao broke her finger and quickly printed it, and then slammed the **** palm on the ground while yelling.


    "Psychic!"


    As Zhang Miao drank and listened only to the sound of "��", a burst of white smoke that was larger than when Dashe Wan used psychic surgery suddenly rose into the air, and a roar came from the white smoke. Resounded through the clouds.


    "Roar����"


    Hearing this huge roar, Dashe Wan seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed, and his face was incredible.


    "This roar ... and this chakra like a disaster ... is it ... no ... impossible!"


    Although Dashewan hoped that he had guessed wrong, the facts were often cruel. When the white smoke dispersed, a huge red beast appeared in his sight.


    Looking at the nine huge tails that fluttered across the sky, Oshimaru suddenly spit out two words.


    "Nine tails!"


    It turned out that at this time Zhang Miao''s psychic came out of Jiuwei!


    Of course, this Nine Tail is not the Nine Lama of the Nakano nature, but the nine Capricorns recruited by Zhang Miao by collecting fragments!


    After being psychic again by Zhang Miao, the nine-blooded red beast pupil turned around and immediately cast his eyes on Wan Snake, not far away, then opened his mouth full of sharp teeth.


    "Master, is that stink snake offensive to you? I''ll go and tear it to pieces immediately!"


    Upon hearing the words of Nine Capricorns, the big snake pill not far away suddenly changed color, and even the huge snake pupils of Wan She showed a little fear.


    "Hey, Osumaru, you did n��t say your opponent was Nine-tailed at the beginning. I said ugly that I can only hold it for a little while. If things are n��t good, I will retreat. It ��s in your hands, and you promise me my do n��t forget! "


    "I see!" As soon as Wan She''s voice fell, Dashe Wan nodded, "Then I''ll leave it to you!"


    After speaking, Dashe Wan turned around, apparently preparing to evacuate. After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao sang loudly.


    "Want to leave? Have you asked me?"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao immediately waved a hand, a bitter Wuwu with the imprint of Fei Lei Shen immediately flew towards Dashe Wan.


    Now Da Snake Pill is familiar with Zhang Miao''s trick, so he waits for this Fei Lei Shen to come close, and throws a shuriken backhand to shoot it down.


    After shooting down Zhang Miao''s Fei Lei Shen Kuo, the snake snake turned his head again, extended his long tongue and licked his lips, then smiled at Zhang Miao.


    "Ryunosuke, today''s battle is full of fun, then ... see you next time!"


    At this point, a blaze of flame rose from under his feet, and gradually spread to his whole body, and soon burned him with only a skull.


    Seeing this scene, Naruto immediately widened his eyes, "Burned ...?"


    "Huh, it''s just blinding!" As soon as Naruto''s voice fell, Zhang Miao snorted immediately, "Look at me!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao stared at Dashe Wan with her eyes widened, then folded her hands.


    "Lao Tzu will let you know today, even if there is no Thunder God, Lao Tzu will still be able to clean up you.


    With Zhang Miao yelling, his people disappeared from the spot in an instant, and then appeared directly on the head of Wan Snake dozens of meters away, and his hand was also pinched out!


    Zhang Miao''s hand seemed to be pinched in the air, but Dashe Wan, which had only half its head in the flame, made a scream.


    "Uh ..."


    With the sound of this scream, half of Dashewan''s head disappeared into the flames, leaving only his unwilling voice echoing in the air.


    "Damn ... I won''t let you go ..."


    "Okay, I''m waiting!" Zhang Miao shrugged indifferently when she heard the harsh words that Dashemaru had dropped before leaving.


    Looking at this scene, Sasuke and Sakura, not far away, suddenly widened their eyes and revealed an expression of disbelief. Naruto clasped his legs with a pale face and murmured in his mouth. stand up.


    "Why ... brother, he will do the same with Teacher Kakashi ..."

 Chapter 453： Psychic Beast (middle)

    When Naruto had just graduated from the ninja school, as a guide to assess them, Kakashi used this trick to kill Naruto in a thousand years.


    Although it has been more than a year, but now watching Zhang Miao''s tricks on Dashe Wan, this painful memory once again emerged from Naruto''s mind, making his chrysanthemums start to feel a little faint. stand up.


    "How could this be, what the **** is going on?" Excited, Naruto used his mantra to pop out again.


    Sasuke looked at him in a circle, and Sasuke glanced at him immediately.


    "Actually ... I once heard a rumor that a ninja appeared in our village of Makino, and used a unique trick to shock the entire Yunyin village, so that their female ninjas never dare to enter the country of fire. step!"


    "Ah?" Upon hearing Sasuke''s remarks, Sakura''s face flashed with shock. "Is that ninja ..."


    "Huh!" Sasuke nodded his face in disbelief. "Yes, this ninja is Naruto''s eldest brother Uzumaki Ryusuke, and his trick ... is the Millennium Kill!"


    "Uh ..." After hearing Sasuke''s remarks, Sakura grew her mouth again and showed a strange face. "That means ... In fact, this trick of Teacher Kakashi is from Naruto. My brother learned it, and then used it on Naruto? "


    Naruto:"����"


    Hemp eggs, how could this happen?


    After hearing Sasuke and Sakura''s words, Naruto was surprised for a while, but then he gritted his teeth and made a secret decision.


    "Since this is my brother''s trick, I must learn this trick from him so that Kakashi can also taste the power of the Millennium Kill!"


    Thinking of this, Naruto''s gaze turned to Zhang Miao''s eyes immediately became hot.


    Zhang Miao didn''t know Naruto''s thoughts. At this moment, he was concentrating on perceiving the trace of Dashe Wan, and he didn''t take a long breath until the chakra reaction of the other side disappeared from his perception.


    "Who ... this troublesome guy is finally gone!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, a huge roar rang in his ear.


    "Asshole ... who allowed you to stand on my head?"


    Hearing this huge roar, Zhang Miao immediately looked down and found that the original roar was the snakes under his feet.


    In fact, Zhang Miao never put Wanshe in her eyes. The reason why she just stepped back was just to worry that Naruto would be affected.


    Now Naruto and they are all on the head of Nine Capricorns, Zhang Miao naturally took no account of it, and immediately kicked the head of Wan Wanshe with his feet.


    "I said Wan snake, you better find out the situation in front of you, your master Dashe Wan has left, and now you are the only one left here, I can pick you up at any time, and you don''t think you should hide back to Longdidong It ��s okay. If you offend Lao Tzu, I will find your nest directly and end up your snake hole. Do you believe it? "


    Zhang Miao''s remarks are not purposeless, because although the psychic world belongs to another space, there is a place that communicates with the ninja world. Otherwise, the ninjas cannot sign a contract with the psychic creatures.


    And there is also a kind of reverse psychicism in psychicism. As the name suggests, a psychic beast can summon a ninja that has signed a contract with it to the psychic world.


    In other words, if Zhang Miao has signed a contract with any psychic beast in the psychic world, then he can easily go to the psychic world. At that time, if he really finds the Dragon Cave, he will use his psychic The ability of the tail is a disaster for Longdidong.


    These ten thousand snakes are very clear, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, its pair of snake pupils immediately stunned.


    "The big snake ball and I are only taking what we need. If you are willing to offer me a sacrifice, it is not impossible for Longdidong to sign a contract with you."


    In fact, Wan Snake''s words are tantamount to softening. At this time, as long as Zhang Miao nods, he can sign a contract with Long Didong and gain the power to psychicize the Longdidong Snake clan, including Wan snake.


    Long Didong, as one of the three holy places in the psychic world, is longed for by many ninjas, but it is like a chicken rib to Zhang Miao who owns the tail beast, so after hearing the words of Wan Snake, he was ready to refuse.


    But before he could say what he refused, the light from the corner of his eyes reached Naruto, not far away, and he also saw Sasuke''s longing expression.


    That''s the expression of desire for power!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao looked and immediately accepted the refusal, then nodded towards Wan Snake.


    "Okay, then you take out the psychic contract scroll!"


    "Okay!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Wan Snake immediately agreed and put a huge scroll with his tongue in front of Zhang Miao.


    Unlike Miaomu Mountain and Wet Bone Forest, the snake clan in Longdidong has no loyalty. For them, signing a contract with Dashewan is just a mutual use.


    Now faced with Zhang Miao, who is not inferior to the power of Dashewan, Wanshe would not care whether he was hostile to Dashewan before!


    Watching the Scroll of Psychic Contracts handed over by Wan Snake, Zhang Miao grinned immediately, and then waved her hand, throwing the scroll directly towards Sasuke.


    "Two pillars, pick it up!"


    "Ah?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, then watching the Scroll of Psychics he threw over, Sasuke quickly reached out to catch it, and then showed a confused expression, "This is ..."


    "The Psychic Contract Scroll!" Once again, the magic of the thunder **** was returned to the head of Nine Capricorn, Zhang Miao smiled and put his hand on Sasuke''s shoulder.


    "As long as you sign your own name and supplement it with psychic skills, you can summon psychic beasts. This is the psychic contract scroll of the dragon cave, which can psychic out of the snake!"


    "what?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sasuke''s face flashed with shock.


    "Is this the three sacred places in the psychic world, the psychic contract scroll of Longdidong? Can I really sign a name on it?"


    Looking at Sasuke''s expression of shock and disbelief, Zhang Miao nodded again with a smile.


    "Of course you can. I haven''t given you anything since I''ve been together for so long. Although it''s a bit late this time, this scroll should be a graduation gift from my brother!"


    "brother?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sasuke moved all of a sudden, his eyes became wet, and just as he bit his lip and was about to say something, Naruto''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "That ... brother, Sasuke has a graduation gift. What about mine? I want a psychic beast too, but I don''t like snakes, can I do this?"


    After hearing Naruto''s words, Zhang Miao and Sasuke turned their heads to look at him, only to find that at this time he was smiling with a thief, and pointed at the feet with nine giant tails and magnificent nine Capricorn.


    Seeing this scene, the smile on Zhang Miao''s smile was even brighter, and she laughed and asked, "So you want Jiu Capricorn? Do you really want it?"


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhehhh after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Naruto immediately nodded his head like a chicken, and the smile on his face became extremely charming.


    And just when he thought Zhang Miao would agree the next moment, Zhang Miao snapped the smile on his face and jumped out four words towards him.


    "You want to be beautiful!"


    Naruto:"����"


    At this moment, Naruto seemed to hear something breaking.

 Chapter 454： Psychic Beast (2)

    The strength of Jiu Capricorn is unquestionable, which can be seen from Osumaru''s immediate choice to escape.


    And most importantly, when Zhang Miao psyched out Nine Capricorns, Naruto felt that his whole body''s blood was boiling.


    It was a wonderful feeling.


    Naruto''s feeling comes from the resonance between the nine tails, because when he saw the nine capricorns, the nine lamas in his body actually saw the nine capricorns.


    When a person encounters someone who looks exactly the same as himself, he will inevitably feel curious. The IQ of the tail beast is not inferior to that of human beings, and naturally, he will have curiosity.


    The Nine Lamas are sealed in Naruto''s body, and its emotions will also affect Naruto to a certain extent. Therefore, at this time when Naruto saw Zhang Miao handing the psychic scroll of the Dragon Ground Cave to Sasuke, his first The response was not envy, but expectation��


    Looking forward to reaching a contract with the more powerful Nine Capricorns!


    Unfortunately, Naruto doesn''t know that Nine Capricorns don''t belong to psychic beasts, or even the original tail beasts in this world, but are the products recruited by Zhang Miao, so it is impossible for others to reach a contract.


    However, it is impossible for Zhang Miao to explain it to others, and Naruto''s brain circuit can not understand too complicated explanations, so he sent him with a phrase "you want to be beautiful".


    After being so neatly rejected by Zhang Miao, Naruto, who had broken her dream, squatted aside and circled.


    Seeing this scene, Sasuke hesitated for a moment, but finally opened his mouth hard.


    "Brother Ryunosuke, or ... this psychic scroll is for Naruto!"


    Sasuke wanted to find Uchiha Itachi to report the revenge of the clan, so he was very anxious to gain strength, but now he is willing to give up the Dragon Scroll Psychic Scroll, one of the three sacred places, for Naruto. Know.


    After hearing his words, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly showed a reassuring smile, shaking her head while laughing.


    "No, the Dragon Clan''s snake family is very powerful, but it is cunning and ferocious. Naruto is a stupid person who can''t control them, but you are very smart in the two pillars. I believe these guys can''t play tricks in your hands. Come, as for Naruto, he will have his chance, so this scroll is for you! "


    Speaking, Zhang Miao opened the psychic scroll directly, then nodded again with a smile towards Sasuke.


    "Okay, let''s bite your finger and sign your name on it. Just next to the name of the big snake pill, the splendor of the old three ninjas has passed, and the future three ninjas will definitely have a place for you!"


    "Ok!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Sasuke nodded with excitement, then bit his own finger, and signed his name on the Dragon Scroll''s Psychic Scroll.


    Seeing Sasuke''s expression of excitement and gratitude, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became brighter.


    "Anyway, in the future, the two pillars will be signed for Longdidong. Instead of leaving it to Dashe Wan, I''d better give it to him. I can use flowers to offer buddhas to earn humanity, not for nothing!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao re-wrapped Sasuke''s signed Psychic Scroll, and then threw it directly to the opposite snake.


    "Man snake, starting today, Uchiha Sasuke is the new contractor of Longdi-dong!"


    Looking at the Psychic Scroll that Zhang Miao threw back, Wan She immediately opened her mouth wide and caught it, then stared at the cold snake pupil and looked at Sasuke, "This little devil? This is different from what we said earlier!"


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao snorted suddenly when he heard Wan She said, "Thirty years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, he did not bully young people. His achievements in the future are not what you can imagine. Before you run out, get out! "


    "Asshole, what are you talking about?"


    As the snake leader of Longdidong, one of the three sacred places of psychic beasts, Wanshe''s temper is not at all bad. Now when I hear Zhang Miao''s polite words, it is immediately angered. Gao lifted up and made an attack gesture.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "I''m sorry, it seems that Long Didong needs to choose a new leader again, Jiu Capricorn, kill me!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Jiu Capri opened his mouth again, and a huge dark black energy ball quickly formed in his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, the original angerous snake suddenly couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Damn, it''s the tail beast!"


    The biggest difference between psychic beasts and tail beasts is the way they are formed. Most psychic beasts are beasts. To put it bluntly, they are born with eggs and babies. The acquired growth has a great relationship with the innate blood, and most of them have limited growth.


    But the tail beast is different. The six beasts are separated from the ten tails by the six immortals. They belong to Chakra creatures. The amount of chakras and fighting power is not comparable to ordinary psychic beasts.


    In a simple analogy, the tail beast is compared to a psychic beast. One is a steel giant ship, and the other is a wooden sailboat. Even if the size is close, the combat power is not in the same level.


    Wan Snake himself knew this, so when he saw Jiu Capricorn condensing the tail beast jade, he couldn''t care about playing with his self-esteem, and the sound of "��" suddenly turned into a white smoke and disappeared.


    "Hum, garbage!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao snorted again, then turned around and looked at Sasuke with a serious face.


    "Sasuke, I have to remind you that now you have signed a psychic contract with Longdi-dong, that is to say, you are now the contractor of Longdi-dong with Dashewan, so Dashewan may make Longdi-dong The serpents reverse psychic you past, so you must be prepared! "


    "This ..." Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sasuke''s fear came to Sasuke''s heart again before, and a flash of panic flashed on his face. "So ... what should I do?"


    "You have two choices!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately stretched out **** towards Sasuke.


    "First, I can give you some summoning scrolls. Once you encounter Dasuwan, you open the summoning scroll. Then I will help you kill Dasuwan. The advantage is that you can solve this trouble once and for all, and the disadvantage is you. There will be no growth! "


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sasuke frowned suddenly. "What about the second option?"


    It seemed that Sasuke would have asked this question for a long time, and Zhang Miao grinned immediately, then took a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to him.


    "The second choice is not clear in words and words. I wrote it all on this piece of paper. Take it and read it back."


    "Well, I know!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sasuke nodded immediately, then took the paper in his hand, and couldn''t wait to open it.

 Chapter 455： Fighting with the snake

    When Sasuke opened the paper, the contents of the paper came into his eyes.


    "Sasuke, the second choice I call it�� Making skins with snakes ��. The blood veins and writing chakras of the Otowa family of Osumaru want to take your body as your own, and this is also a place to use.


    I will find the right time to damage him, so that he has to change his body. At that time, he will definitely send someone to pick you up, and then train you with all my heart, so as to get your body.


    It takes three years to change the body of Dashe Wan. If you work hard enough, then these three years will be enough for you to grow to the point where you can defeat Dashe Wan, but if you do not work hard, then Da She Wan will completely occupy you. Body, your existence will completely disappear. "


    "It''s ... it''s like this ..." After reading the contents on the paper, Sasuke''s hands holding the paper could not help shaking, and his eyes showed an unbelievable look.


    Looking at his sluggish look, Zhang Miao smiled again, and patted his shoulder gently while taking the paper back from his hand.


    "This is the way you go, think about it carefully!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sasuke returned to God immediately, and a little firmness flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry about it. Ninjutsu, this body and these eyes, everything is for revenge!"


    When he said these words, Sasuke''s childish face suddenly showed a little bit of embarrassment. After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao could only sigh helplessly.


    "Hey, now that you''ve made a decision, then I won''t say much, then I will teach you the method of finalization of psychic skills. You look carefully!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao planned to demonstrate Sasuke''s psychic skills, but what he didn''t expect was that as soon as his words fell, Sasuke shook his head immediately.


    "No, I saw it when you and that person used it!"


    After speaking, Sasuke jumped down from Jiu Capri''s head. After landing, he put his thumb into his mouth and clicked, and then began to print quickly.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    As he groaned and listened only to the sound of "��", a gray python the thickness of which was like a bucket was psyched out by him.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    "The son of Erzhu ... awesome!"


    You know, psychic art is not like ordinary ninjutsu. Beginners have a great chance of failure.


    For example, when Naruto first started to learn psychicism with him, even a shaped toad couldn''t psyche, only a small maggot emerged from the psychic.


    And Sasuke just signed the psychic contract in Longdidong. The first time he used psychic skills, he psyched up a python that can form a combat force. This can be described by genius!


    "Going on like this, in about two years, he will be able to give the psychic to the psychic, right? The power of hatred can''t be underestimated ..."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao narrowed her eyes again, and then opened her mouth towards Naruto and Sakura next to her.


    "Well, now that the crisis has been lifted, you can continue to take the exam. This time your opponent is only other candidates, so I will not take another shot, understand?"


    "Yeah!" Naruto nodded immediately after hearing Zhang Miao''s words. "I see, we won''t lose to them, do you say Sakura, Sasuke?"


    "Of course!"


    At this time, Sakura was also full of confidence, and she immediately agreed. Although Sasuke did not answer, the confident smile on his face had explained everything.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao also smiled and nodded, "Okay, let''s go now, do a good job, don''t lose my face!"


    "Ok!"


    After hearing Miao''s words, San Xiao nodded again, then set off again towards the center of the death forest.


    After the three disappeared completely, Zhang Miao chuckled again.


    "Hey, Red Bean Examiner, I''ve been watching for so long, aren''t you ready to come out?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, a shy figure appeared on the branches not far away.


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s expression with a smile, Yushou Hongdou suddenly frowned, "When did you find me?"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Zhang Miao shrugged as she said, "I think that instead of caring about these insignificant issues, you might as well go back to the three generations of old men and tell them what happened. wrong?"


    "That''s true!" Upon hearing this, Yushou Hongdou immediately nodded, and looked at Zhang Miao with a doubtful expression, "What about you ... where are you going? Go after Dashe Wan?"


    "Sorry, I don''t have that spare time!"


    As soon as the words of Yushou Washed Red Bean fell, Zhang Miao shook her head immediately.


    "I''m here to sacrifice the big snake pill. Now that I''m finished, I''m going to go fishing again ... Yes, don''t forget to tell the three generations of the old man that the test can''t be stopped, just like that!


    At this point, Zhang Miao lifted the psychic call with a "swipe". After the white smoke was gone, the figures of Jiu Mo Yao and Zhang Miao all disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Mishou red beans suddenly felt dumbfounded.


    "fishing?"


    Although Zhang Miao''s reason for this was far-fetched, she didn''t have so many dreams at this time.


    "The appearance of Dashe Wan is not a trivial matter. Although he has been repelled for a while now, no one knows whether he will come back. I must report this incident to Naruto University as soon as possible!"


    Thinking of this, Mitarai washed red beans immediately performed the blinking technique, quickly left the forest of death, came to the village''s Naruto office, showed the big snake pill, and was repelled by Zhang Miao.


    At the same time she also expressed her thoughts.


    "Master Naruto, Dashemaru is an S-class rebellion. We do n��t know what the purpose of his return this time, whether he will come again, and when he will come, in order to avoid unnecessary casualties, I propose to suspend this exam! "


    "Are you suspended the exam?"


    After hearing the narrative of Mitarai washing red beans, Saru Feizai first groaned with his head down for a while, then raised his head to look at her again.


    "Hongdou, you said Dashewan was repelled by Whirlpool Ryusuke, so did he say anything?"


    "This one����"


    Hearing the problem of Saru Feiri cutting, Mishou Hongdou suddenly frowned and thought for a while, then opened his mouth.


    "He said that he didn''t have time to chase Osumaru, he was going fishing ... yes, he also said that the test of Zhong Ren could not stop!"


    "is it?"


    Hearing the words of Miao Washing Red Beans recounting Zhang Miao''s words, Ape Flying Sun cut the pipe into her mouth and took a sip, then opened her mouth again.


    "Then ... the China-Ninja exam continues!"

 Chapter 456： In front of that person (on)

    Mitarai red beans do not understand why, in the face of the huge threat of Dashemaru, why Saru Feiri cut so insistently to carry on the test of Chinese forbearance, is it only because of a word from Zhang Miao?


    "Maybe Lord Naruto has his own consideration?"


    Thinking of this, she could only make a salute towards the flying ape, and then turned out of the Naruto office to continue the second test of Zhong Ren.


    Fortunately, there was no change in the next exam, but it went smoothly, and Mitarai red beans also successfully implemented what they said to the candidates at the beginning-eliminated half the number!


    78 people in 26 groups who passed the first written test passed. After the second battle of scrolls, there were only 21 people in 7 groups.


    Candidates who have just gone through the brutal scroll battle, before they can rest, in the announcement of the three generations of Naruto Ape Flying Sun, they ushered in the third test of personal tolerance.


    Different from the previous two team-based exams, the third test is the candidates'' personal combat ability, so in this exam, these candidates will be randomly assigned to an opponent to play against.


    Among these 21 people, the pharmacist, as a spy of Dashe Wan, abstained before the exam because he was worried about revealing his strength. The remaining 20 people were divided into ten groups to start the battle. The winner was promoted and the loser eliminated.


    The battle went very smoothly. It didn''t take long for the stronger Uchiha Sasuke, Younyou Shinai, and Kanjiro to defeat their opponents and qualify for promotion.


    Even Naruto, who was regarded by everyone as the "crane tail", actually defeated Inuzuya, whose strength was high, and qualified for promotion, which surprised everyone who watched the game.


    In fact, Naruto''s victory over Inuzuka is not based on strength but luck.


    At that time, Inuzuka had used the "Fantastic Beast Ninjutsu", and his power and speed increased several times. However, just as he was about to give Naruto a fatal blow from behind, he was preparing to use Naruto with multiple shadows. Too fart.


    It was exactly this fart that made Naruto lock in the victory.


    Because the mysterious technique of "Fantastic Beast Tolerance" not only improved the strength and speed of Inuzu Tooth, but also increased his sense of smell ten thousand times, so Naruto''s fart is a poisonous gas to him!


    Imagine condensing tens of thousands of farts into one and letting one person take a breath.


    No doubt, whoever smells it will succeed!


    Inuzuka was stunned at that time, and he completely lost his combat power. He was hit by Naruto''s "Naruto series" with a combination of multiple shadow avatars and then directly out.


    Seeing the results of this test, even Kakashi couldn''t help sighing that Naruto was worthy of "Unexpected No. 1".


    After Naruto ��s game ended, the next group ��s battle list also came out��Ninaga Ningji vs. Hyuga Hina!


    As the seed players in this exam, Nissho Ningji''s powerful is undoubted. In the second exam, Shikamaru, Dingji and Ino, all three of them can only rely on pretend Counseling to pass the level, Ni Xiang Ningji''s strength is evident.


    But Hyuga Hinata is not the same. This shy and introverted girl can not even beat the Sunflower fireworks five years younger than herself, and was thrown to Yuki Red after she gave up.


    It can be said that compared to the combat effectiveness of the two men, Hyuga Ninji and Hyuga Hina, they are heaven and earth.


    Obviously, Hyuga Hina knows this, so after he came on the stage, there was a look of uneasiness, and he was decently beaten by Hyuga Ningji with a few words and morale.


    But just when she was about to announce her abstention, Naruto in the stands encouraged her with words, so she had the courage to launch an attack on Nichiji.


    In this way, two young boys and girls from the Hyuga family started the duel of white eyes and soft fists under the watch of everyone!


    White eyes can see the flow of the other side''s meridians, acupoints, and chakras, while Rouquan can punch his own chakras into the other''s body, block the other''s acupoints and meridians, and damage the enemy''s internal strife. It can be said that it is dangerous. !!


    If it was someone else, Niexiang Ningji might still be merciful to his men, but after experiencing the death of Nichihei, he was resentful to the family, but he could not be merciful to his men.


    Soon, Hyuga Hinata was knocked to the ground and began to lie on the ground to cough up blood, apparently already hurting the inner concubine.


    Seeing this, Ni Xiang Ningji opened his mouth while walking towards her.


    "Miss. Hina, this is the irreversible strength gap, that is, the difference between the elite and the hindering leg. This is the irreversible reality. You should regret when you say ''don''t want to escape,'' and now hope is completely shattered, right? It''s the ultimatum, abstain! "


    But what Ningxiang Ningji didn''t expect is that after hearing his words, Hikaru Hina didn''t choose to abstain, but opened her mouth while supporting her body with trembling arms.


    "I ... always ... speak ... will do, because this is also my forbearance!"


    Hinata is deeply influenced by Naruto, and these words are actually what Naruto has said.


    Looking at Hina, who was desperately standing up from the ground, and her firm eyes, Ri Xiangning''s veins around Nianji''s white eyes bulged again.


    "come on!"


    As soon as Nichiji''s words fell, Hina rushed towards him again, using all her strength to launch an attack!


    But at this time, she had reached the limit, and it didn''t take long for her to hit her belly again with the soft fist of Nie Xiangning, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    And just when everyone thought it was over, Hina, who saw blood in her mouth, stood up trembling again.


    Seeing this, Ri Xiangning''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a shock.


    "Why stand up and continue stubborn, you will die! Why?"


    When hearing Nie Xiangning''s question, Hinada did not answer him, but looked at Naruto on the stand with the light of the corner of her eye, and the red-haired figure behind Naruto who did not know when it appeared.


    "Because ... because I don''t want to be ugly in front of him ..."


    Thinking of this, Hina immediately took a few hard steps forward, her eyes full of firmness, "It''s not over yet!"


    "Don''t be stubborn, are you barely even standing?"


    As soon as Hina''s voice fell, Nichijo Nakajima frowned immediately.


    "As soon as you were born, you carried the fate of the Hyuga family. You resent and blame your weak self, but you can''t change anything. This is destiny. You don''t need to suffer anymore. Let yourself be relieved!


    "Not so, brother Ningci!"


    As soon as Nichiji''s voice fell, Hinata immediately shook her head.


    "Because I can see that you are more miserable than me. The fate of the clan and the separation makes you more painful and confused ..."


    Hina''s remarks clearly touched on the pain of Nichijo Ningji, and it could even be said that he had opened his scars and instantly angered the whole person. When Hina''s words didn''t fall, he glared at the blue eyes exposed by Qing Jin, It seems that he intends to shut Hinata with his fist.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd at the scene was suddenly astonished, because everyone knew that if Hina was attacked by Nichiji Ningji again, he might die!


    While some of the guides on the scene were ready to stop, a figure with a mask suddenly blocked in front of the furious Ri Xiangning.


    "That''s enough Ningji, stop!"


    Looking at this person in front of himself, the original raging Ni Xiang Ningji seemed to be struck by lightning. The whole person was in a stagnation, and his wide eyes were unbelievable.


    "You ... you ..."

 Chapter 457： In front of that person (middle)

    Seeing the anger, Nixiang Ningji stopped the attack on Hina, and everyone in the stands was relieved, but at the same time, another doubt appeared in their hearts.


    Who is that man with the mask?


    With only one sentence, it was possible to let the furious day to stop Ningji''s movements, and also show that expression, the identity of this masked man is obviously not simple.


    Looking at the shocked expression of Rixiang Ningji at this time, Kakashi thought of the scene when he was at the seaside of the country of waves.


    "When I saw my father at the beginning, it should be the expression of Nie Xiangning ..."


    Thinking of this, Kakashi''s eyes narrowed, then he looked at Miao Zhang behind Naruto.


    "And since he appeared here, it might not be possible that Rihichi was resurrected. In this way, it would make sense for Nihyun to show such an expression."


    He seemed to notice his gaze, and Naruto turned around curiously. After seeing Zhang Miao, he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Wow ... dude, when did you come ... oops, why did you hit my head?"


    Looking at Naruto''s aggrieved expression, Zhang Miao slowly retracted her fist, then opened her mouth blankly.


    "There are two reasons for beating you. First, I came when you cheered for Hina. Everyone else saw me, except you. Second, I and you are twin brothers, only born earlier than you. It''s only a few minutes, so I''m not old at all, you call me old, so you should fight! "


    "what?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words came out, not only Naruto, but even Sasuke, Sakura, and Xiao Li, who had a "frog skin" standing next to him, looked shocked.


    "what?"


    "Right?"


    "how can that be?"


    In their opinion, Zhang Miao is at least four or five years older than Naruto, but did not expect Zhang Miao to say that he was only born a few minutes earlier than Naruto, which is beyond their cognition.


    And the thought that if Zhang Miao is telling the truth, then this is tantamount to saying that Zhang Miao, as their peers, has reached a level where they can only look up, which is what shocks them most.


    Thinking of this, even Naruto, who had always been careless, couldn''t help asking a little trembling.


    "That ... brother, what''s your current level ... is Shangni?"


    When I heard Naruto ��s question, Sasuke, Sakura, and Xiao Li turned their heads to Zhang Miao, and seemed to want to know the answer to this question.


    Looking at them curious, Zhang Miao shrugged helplessly.


    "I''m not quite sure about this either. Why don''t you ask Kakashi? Let''s go down to see Hina first, her condition seems a little bad!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao immediately jumped out of the stands and walked towards the young field that was still being supported in the field.


    Seeing Zhang Miao jumped, Naruto turned their attention to Kakashi again, as if waiting for Kakashi''s answer.


    Looking at their questioning eyes, Kakashi raised an eyebrow suddenly.


    "I advise you not to ask anymore, because I am afraid it will hit you."


    Speaking of which, Kakashi found that Naruto was still looking at himself with a stance that he would not give up without answer.


    Looking at this scene, he could only sigh helplessly.


    "Well, okay, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you that the reason why Ryunosuke was called" Leaf Genius "and that someone compared him with the original Naruto was as early as ten years ago, He already has the strength of an S-class ninja! "


    "S-Class Ninja?" Sakura suddenly widened her eyes when she heard Kakashi''s words. "Wasn''t that like Ryanosuke''s brother and ''Kiyo Santo'' and Naruto?"


    "Yes!" As soon as Sakura''s voice fell, Kakashi nodded again. "And that was ten years ago, and he is stronger now!"


    "Uh����"


    When Kakashi said this, Naruto stopped talking for a while, but their shocked expressions proved that their mood was not calm at the moment.


    At this time, Zhang Miao, who they were talking about, came to Hina, and then frowned and opened her mouth.


    "Hinada, you are in a very bad condition. Let''s go and go to the infirmary with me."


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Hina suddenly blushed, "Brother Ryunosuke, I ... keke ..."


    Before she could finish her words, she coughed up a few more blood, and she fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao suddenly changed her face, quickly reached out and hugged her, and laid her flat on the ground.


    "Well, don''t say anything, I''ll heal you now."


    Speaking of them, Zhang Miao put her hands on Hina''s chest, and at the same time her hands glowed a green light.


    Seeing this scene, Xi Xihong, who had just jumped out, couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Is this ... Palm Immortal?"


    Palm immortal is an advanced treatment of medical ninjutsu. The effect is much stronger than that of healing. It belongs to high-end medical ninjutsu that treats both internal and external injuries.


    But this ninjutsu is not universal. Even Tsunade, who is known as the "medical sacred hand", once bluntly said that this technique is also very difficult for her.


    This is true even for Tsunade, let alone others. Take the current wooden leaf village as an example, the medical ninjas who can use this technique can be said to be few.


    Because of this, Xi Rihong will show such a surprised look when Zhang Miao uses this technique.


    After about two or three minutes, Zhang Miao stopped her movements, and then looked up at Xi Rihong.


    "Okay, Hina''s life is now intact, and the rest is rest."


    "Uh ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Xi Rihong reacted and nodded quickly. "Okay, I know!"


    Having said that, she immediately turned around and shouted at the medical class beside the venue.


    "What are you doing in the medical class? Come here!"


    "Yes ... sorry!"


    After hearing Xi Xihong''s words, several members of the medical class in white uniforms agreed quickly, then immediately ran over with the stretcher, carefully lifted Hina on the stretcher, and quickly left the playing field.


    After Hina was lifted away by the medical class, Zhang Miao looked back at Ni Xiang Ningji aside and narrowed her eyes.


    "Ningji, are you going to kill Hina? Huh?"


    "This ..." Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ri Xiangning''s face suddenly showed a bit of complexity.


    As for Zhang Miao, Ning Xiang was very respected. When Zhang Zong''s family acquiesced his father''s body to the ninja in Yunyin Village, it was Zhang Miao who left the sun alone. The corpse snatched it back and enlightened him, telling him that only the strong can change his destiny.


    So now after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he did not refute, but directly lowered his head, "Sorry, Brother Longosuke, I ..."


    What surprised him was that before he finished speaking, Zhang Miao waved at him immediately.


    "You don''t need to say more. I can understand your mood, so an apology is not necessary, and if the apology is useful, what should the ninja do?"


    "what?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ning Xiangning suddenly raised his head in surprise, and then found that Zhang Miao had folded her hands and sang loudly.


    "Feel my anger, Muye Cryptophysical Uprising-Millennium Kill!"


    "what����"

 Chapter 458： In front of that person (below)

    As the so-called "system product must be a fine product", Zhang Miao''s millennium kill is produced by the system. Collective skills and space ninjutsu are combined. Not to mention the "Mengxin" of Ning Xiangning.


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, he didn''t have any response yet, and felt a painful pain in the chrysanthemum, which made him kneel to the ground and screamed.


    "Uh ..."


    The sound of desolation made everyone look down.


    Looking at this scene, the slightly experienced Koba Ninja turned his head silently, and sighed secretly.


    "The **** that made the entire Yunleixia tremble, but now it has no opponents, and finally began to harm its own people?"


    There is no one who laughs happiest in the field is Zhang Miao''s younger brother in this world, "Hot Blooded Stupid", Naruto Naruto.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ... I didn''t expect anyone else besides me to do the trick. It''s not good, ha ha ha ha ..."


    Hearing this laughter, he was kneeling on the ground and Xiang Ningji turned his head suddenly with a look of grief, glaring at Naruto, "The hindering leg is always the hindering leg ..."


    "What?" As soon as Nichiji Ningji''s voice fell, Naruto immediately came forward angrily, "You have the ability to say it again?"


    "It''s the same again, hindering ..."


    Before he could finish talking to Xiang Ningji, the man with a mask standing next to him drank him, "Enough, Ningji!"


    Hearing the man''s words, the original angry Xiangxiang Ningji immediately silenced, and saw that he was not talking, the man turned his head and fell on one knee to Zhang Miao.


    "Sorry boss, this is all my fault, please forgive him!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao, who was still a little angry, suddenly lost most of his anger. He shook his head and sighed long.


    "Well, it''s all the grudges of the previous generation. It doesn''t matter who is right or wrong. Well, get up. By the way, take Ning Ci''s donkey and take him by the way. I''m annoyed to see him!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, the man with the mask stood up, then lifted Li Xiangning who was lying on the ground and walked out of the field.


    Seeing this scene, the sun and the sun on the stands suddenly looked, and also followed.


    "and many more!"


    After walking outside, Hyuga yelled at once, then stepped forward and stepped forward, placing his hand on the man in the mask.


    "Day difference, is it you? You don''t deny that a mask can''t stop the eyes of Hyuga''s home!"


    It turned out that this man with a mask was not someone else, it was just the day to day!


    Although he was wearing a mask, when he appeared just now, the face under his mask had already been seen by Hyuga Ningji with white eyes, and Hyuga Nizu.


    Now hearing the words of Hyuga, he could only stop and slowly took off the mask on his face, showing a wry smile on his face.


    "Brother, why are you doing this?"


    Looking at the sun-shifting sunburst with a bitter smile on his face, Sun-sun-foot showed a smile of satisfaction.


    "After the resurrection of the four generations, I often went to the Pluto shrine outside the village to see if you were also resurrected. Today I finally got my wish, sundial, come back!"


    As soon as the voice of Sunward Sunfoot had settled, before he could talk to Sunward Sunshine, Ningxiang Ningji began to say, "Go back and do something? Will you die for the family again?"


    "Ningji shut up!"


    Hearing Ningji''s words, Hyuga whispered immediately at him, then opened his mouth solemnly.


    "In the beginning, I did not die to protect the clan family. I did it to protect my brother, my children, and the entire Muye Village. They chose to die voluntarily. That was the first time I had freedom of choice. ?"


    "Father ..." Looking at the face of Hiroshi Riku serious, Ning Ci''s tears suddenly filled his eyes, but he nodded strongly, "I see!"


    "Good boy!"


    Hearing Hyuga Ningji''s words, Hyuga nodded and nodded with relief, then turned to look at Hyuga.


    "Brother, I understand what you mean, but I can''t go back now, you see!"


    Having said that, he raised his hair in front of him, exposing a smooth forehead. Seeing this scene, his eyes widened day by day.


    "The bird in the cage ... is it gone?"


    As a way for the family to restrain the separation, the bird''s curse in the cage carved on the forehead is accompanied by the life of the separation and can only be lifted when it dies.


    Therefore, after seeing the smooth forehead of Sunward Sunshine, don''t mention how surprised it is in the heart of Sunward Sunfoot.


    Looking at him in shock, Hyuga riyoshi put down the hair in front of him and smiled at him slightly.


    "Now, you should understand, brother? I''m already a dead person, and only after getting the crown of Hades, can I come to this world again. All my belongings belong to Hades, but at the same time I am free, Brother, you should be happy for me! "


    "Is it free?" After hearing the words of Hyuga and Hyuga, Hyuga nodded suddenly and nodded, "Well, I understand, I won''t tell others about this, take care of yourself!"


    After speaking, Hyuga turned and left, watching the back of him leaving, Hyuga sundrift immediately bowed slightly towards him.


    "Brother, take care!"


    Soon, the figure of Hyuga sun disappeared into the distance. At this time, Hyuga sundial just straightened her body again, and then patted her shoulder.


    "Ningji, you have to remember, don''t be bound by the so-called ''fate'', because the fate you see is likely to be false, and only the self should be the strong one''s path, understand?"


    "Yes, father!" Hearing Hyuga ��s words, Hyuga Ningji nodded immediately, "I see!"


    "As long as you know!"


    Looking at him with a sincere look, Hyuga Richa smiled and patted his shoulder again.


    "Then go to see Hina who was injured by you now. The man should correct something wrong, so you must get her forgiveness. Go!"


    "Yes, father!"


    Hearing Hyuga''s words, Hyuga Ningji agreed again, then turned and ran towards the infirmary.


    It wasn''t until Hyuga Ningji ran far away before Hyuga Nichichi put on his mask again, then turned back and returned to the venue of the third Chinese tolerant exam.


    When he saw him back, Uchiha Fuyue, also wearing a mask, grinned suddenly.


    "Hey, sundial. Under the crown, you have loved the daughter of the Rizu family since you were a child. You should be a member of the Rixiang family. This should be very clear!"


    "Yeah!" Upon hearing Uchiha Fuyue''s remarks, Hyuga nodding immediately nodded. "I know, I just let Ningji apologize."


    "Hey!"


    As soon as the voice of Sunward and Sunshine fell, Uchiha Fuyue laughed again, and there was a sense of glee in the laughter.


    "Don''t forget what the boss said just now. If the apology is useful, what should the ninja do? Your son just shot so hard. With the boss''s careful eyes, maybe he has already hated it. I advise you to hurry up and find a way to remedy it. Be careful, the boss will wear small shoes for your father and son later, hehe! "


    "Uh ... this ..."


    Hearing Uchiha Fuyue''s words, the expression on Hyuga''s face suddenly became stiff, and she felt a little uneasy.


    While Uchiha Fuyue was gloating, and the sun was rising, the list of the next round of games also appeared.


    I love Luo vs Rock Lee!

 Chapter 459： Outbreak of youth (on)

    At the moment when the battle list appeared, the figure of Ariel in the stands turned into a pile of sand and disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already standing in the lower playing field.


    Twinkling!


    Looking at the hand of Arlo, a lot of surprises appeared in the eyes of many of the coaches present.


    You have to know that even in Shang Ni, there are only a few who can master the technique of blinking. Today, Ai Luo, as a sword, has performed blinking, which has to make the players in the field feel that Surprised.


    Moreover, the flashover technique that I loved by Luo just now is different from the ordinary flashover technique. It is obviously a special flashover technique that requires the blood relay limit to be launched. !!


    You have to know that ninjas with blood succession boundaries and ninjas without blood succession boundaries are two different things, even under the same conditions, so at this moment, most people look at me in a different way.


    Zhang Miao standing in the stands also smiled a little.


    "I love this kid, although he has suffered a lot and seems to have grown a lot, but this time he has encountered an opponent!"


    Zhang Miao had just thought of this, and saw Locke Lee wearing a green tights come to an end. After the end, he calmly put on a confrontation posture towards my Ailuo.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to fight you so soon, it''s really exciting!"


    Hearing Locke Lee''s words, Ai Luo did not respond to him, not even the expression on his face remained the same.


    And at this moment, Locke Lee suddenly looked, grabbed his hand and grabbed something, and then opened his mouth again towards My Arlo.


    "Please don''t be so anxious!"


    Having said that, he let go of his hand, and a gourd stopper made of sand fell from his hand to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Moonlight Blast, who was in charge of conducting the exam, opened his mouth.


    "Well, the ninth round match, start!"


    With the words of Moonlight Blast down, Lock Lee immediately rushed up to my Ailuo, and then jumped up to be a swing kick.


    "Wooden whirlwind!"


    As the simplest and most commonly used physical technique, the Leafy Cyclone naturally has other advantages that are incomparable to each other, and this advantage will be infinitely expanded in Rock Lee who is good at physical technique.


    If it ��s normal forbearance, in the face of Locke Lee ��s move, it is basically difficult to dodge, and you can only choose to parry. Once the fight is over, then you must endure Locke Lee ��s next physical attack like a storm.


    However, I love Luo is not the general tolerance.


    When Locke Lee kicked his head with a whirlwind of wood leaves, he didn''t even move, one side of the sand blocked him, and at the same time blocked Locke''s kick.


    Guardian Sand!


    This is the guardian from Galileo. I don''t even need to worry about Arlo, the sand will actively block the enemy''s attack for him.


    Very convenient and very powerful.


    After blocking Rock Lee''s kick, the sand quickly turned into a large hand composed of sand, and grabbed at Rock Lee.


    Seeing this scene, Lock Lee quickly retreated, and then started the second offensive. After being blocked again by the guardian sand of Arlo, he started the third and fourth ...


    Watching Locke Lee''s attacks again and again and again and again, Xiaoying standing on the stand flashed a little doubt.


    "What''s Xiao Li doing? Why use only body art? This situation is not suitable for melee, you should use distance to use ninjutsu!"


    "It''s not that he refuses to use ninjutsu, but that he can''t!"


    As soon as Sakura''s words fell, Matt Kay, who stood next to her, slowly opened her mouth.


    "Xiao Li doesn''t know any ninjutsu or illusion at all. When we first met, he was useless and talentless!"


    "Isn''t it?" Sakura''s eyes widened suddenly when she heard Matkay''s words, and she showed an unbelievable expression.


    She didn''t dare to imagine that at the time of the first test room where she had to endure the middle test, she easily defeated Sasuke and Naruto''s Xiao Li, but she was an ordinary person who could not have any jutsu and illusion!


    Looking at Sakura''s unbelievable look, Matt Kay opened her mouth again.


    "It''s true that ninjas who don''t use ninjutsu and illusion are very rare, so in order for him to become a real ninja, Xiao Li has only one last way, which is physical skill ... but because of this, he will win! "


    Having said that, Matt Kay grinned suddenly, and then stretched out his thumb towards Rock Lee below.


    "Xiao Li, take it off!"


    "Ah?" Locke Lee suddenly looked puzzled when he heard Matkay''s words. "But ... Mr. Kai, don''t you say that you can only use it when protecting the most important people?"


    "It''s okay!" Looking at Locke Lee''s confused look, Matt Kay gave him a thumbs up again, "I allow you to do this!"


    "Haha!"


    Hearing Matekai''s words, Locke immediately laughed happily standing on the statue in the middle of the playing field. He opened his trouser legs and took off the two lead leggings on his legs.


    "Great, it''s so much easier to move!"


    After speaking, he let go of his hands, and allowed two strings of lead leggings to fall from a height. Seeing this scene, the hand standing on the side of the court suddenly showed a sneer.


    "Huh, it''s just a slight reduction in weight, still unable to follow the sand of my Airo ..."


    When she thought about it, the lead leggings dropped by Rock Lee fell to the ground, and a moment of loud contact with the ground made a loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    With this loud noise, the whole examination room seemed to shake.


    When the people looked in the direction of the sound, they saw the billowing smoke and dust that was five or six meters above the ground.


    Seeing this scene, all the candidates present were dumbfounded, and even Kakashi couldn''t help showing a speechless expression.


    "You''ve gone too far? Kay?"


    Matt Kay didn''t bother Kakashi''s whispers, but instead stretched out his sword finger at Rock Lee with an excited look.


    "Go! Xiao Li!"


    "Yes!" With the order of Maitekai, Xiao Li immediately agreed, and then rushed towards my Ailuo again.


    But this time is not the same as before, because this time because his speed is too fast, I am almost no longer seeing him!


    In an instant, Locke Lee sprinted in front of my Arlo, and began a fierce attack on him!


    "Hmm ..."


    With the rapid sound of the blows, what Ariel saw was all the guardian sands that had been blown apart, but Xiao Li could not be seen at all, which made him expressionless. Other expressions finally appeared on his face.


    The name of this expression is-astonished!


    Looking at the lightning-fast figure in the field, Matkay''s face stood again with a smile.


    "Xiao Li doesn''t use ninjutsu or illusion. Because of this, he spends all his time on physical skills and devotes himself to practicing physical skills. So even if he doesn''t have any ninjutsu, he will not lose anyone because He is a first-rate physicist! "


    Having said that, Matt Kay immediately clenched his fists and yelled at Locke Lee below.


    "Xiao Li, let your youth burst out!"

 Chapter 460： Outbreak of youth (middle)

    When Matkay''s roar rang, Locke Lee''s fighting spirit was ignited again, and his eyes seemed to ignite two blazing flames, and his attack speed accelerated again!


    Soon, he broke through the defense of the guardian sand around Ai Luo, and then in the shocked expression of Ai Luo, he hit the latter''s face in a boxing and flew it several meters away.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd in the stands once again showed a shocked expression, and the candidates who belonged to the side of Muye Village showed an invigorating expression by accident.


    At this time, Kanjiro, who was carrying a frown, frowned.


    "Oh no!"


    "Yeah!" Naruto who stood next to him smiled even more happily when he heard him. "That panda''s eye was severely punched, it''s really bad!"


    "That was not what I meant!"


    Kanjiro wasn''t angry with Naruto''s provocative voice, but looked at Ai Luo, who looked downright.


    It seemed that his eyes were not right. Naruto suddenly showed a curious expression, and then followed his eyes.


    In Naruto''s curious eyes, I saw that Ai Luo had stood up. Pieces of sand were peeling off his face like a wet wall plaster, exposing a sloppy face.


    Seeing this scene, Naruto suddenly widened his eyes.


    "How ... what happened, his face was peeling off?"


    When Naruto was shocked, the other people in the stands were also shocked by the changes in my love at the moment.


    "The whole body is covered with sand ..."


    "No damage at all!"


    "Well ... what the **** is this guy?"


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the sand on the ground returned to my Arlo''s body again, and gradually covered his restless face, making him change his expressionless face again.


    Seeing this scene, Naruto couldn''t help but speak again.


    "Hey ... what the **** is going on? Did he just use that and arrived with a thick eyebrow attack?"


    "Yes, that''s the armor of sand!" When hearing Naruto''s question, Kanjiro answered him quickly, "It''s usually the shield of sand that actively protects Ailuo, even if the shield of sand is broken, the armor of sand It will also defend against the attack, that is my absolute defense of Arlo! "


    When Kanjiro explained to Naruto, Ai Luo under the stands had covered the armor of sand again, and then opened his mouth blankly towards Locke Lee in front of him.


    "Are you just that?"


    Looking at the unscathed Iroro, there was a dignified look on Lock Lee''s face.


    "It''s a terrible way of defense. Even if it moves at a fast speed, my attack can''t hurt him. In this case, I can only give a more aggressive attack to break through that layer of defense. Only Lotus!"


    Lianhua is a very powerful physical technique. The user will kick the opponent''s chin with his foot first, kick the opponent to the high altitude, then move behind the opponent, and use a bandage to wrap the opponent and hit the ground. Wrecked.


    After deciding on the countermeasures, Locke Lee unfastened a training bandage wrapped around his hands, and then looked at me again.


    "Enlighten yourself!"


    After sighing in his heart, he rushed to Arlo again at a speed that was hard to capture with the naked eye, and began to circle around him.


    Because the speed is too fast, everyone can''t see his people at all, only the circle of smoke and dust surrounding my Ai Luo.


    I don''t see Locke Lee in Ai Luo, but he has "absolute defense" and he didn''t panic at all, but spit out a few words, "Hurry up and come over!"


    "Then as you wish!"


    Hearing what I said about Ai Luo, Rock Lee immediately promised, and then rushed directly in front of him, just a kick!


    "Oh!"


    With a muffled sound, I love Luo was kicked by Rock Lee''s kick.


    However, because he was covered with sand armor and carrying a sand gourd, Rock Lee''s foot did not achieve the desired effect.


    Seeing this scene, Rock Lee sang again.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    With that said, his hand suddenly struck the ground, and then kicked Ai Luo in the air with both legs in a row!


    "Hmm ..."


    As a continuous kick sounded, Iro was kicked into the air by Rock Lee. Seeing this scene, even Kakashi in the stands couldn''t help but look surprised.


    "What an amazing continuous kick!"


    Hearing Kakashi''s admiration, Matt Kay, standing beside him, didn''t laugh as proudly as he usually did, instead intertwining his fingers, revealing a look of worry.


    "Even if it is a normal lotus flower, it will cause a great burden on the body. Determine the outcome with one move, Xiao Li!"


    It seemed that I heard Matkay''s thoughts, and Rock Lee, who had kicked me Ai Luo high in the air, immediately shook his hands, wrapped my Ai Luo in layers with training bandages on his hands, and hugged him from behind.


    "Let''s go, Pian Lianhua!"


    While roaring the name of this trick, he twisted his body while holding my Arlo, like a spinning top spinning at high speed, and fell down from the air.


    At the moment when he was about to touch the ground, Rock Lee flashed his hands suddenly, while My Airo, wrapped in a training bandage, hit the ground firmly.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, there was a thick cloud of dust on the ground again.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, everyone in the stands suddenly found that the competition field composed of bluestone slabs was smashed into a large pit with a diameter of more than three meters, and the bluestone slabs inside also turned into a pile. Crushed stones.


    Even the hard bluestone slabs are like this, let alone Ararat.


    At this moment he was lying motionless in the middle of the big pit, and the sand armor covering him was also cracked, and it seemed to have completely lost his combat power.


    Seeing this, Matkay and others in the stands immediately cheered.


    "Great!"


    "nailed it!"


    "Awesome, Xiao Li won!"


    In the cheers of the crowd, Moonlight Blast, the referee, immediately stepped forward. It seemed to be ready to announce the result of the game, but he just stepped forward and had not waited for him to speak. My Airlo in the big pit appeared again. Changed.


    I saw the cracked sand armor on my love Luo began to fall off piece by piece, but what everyone did not expect was that when the sand armor fell off, there was no I love Luo at all!


    This is an empty shell made of a layer of sand!


    "What? How can this be?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the stands and Xiao Li squatting beside the big pit couldn''t help but stare in shock.


    Only one person looks as usual, that is Zhang Miao!


    He who had the writing round eyes, he could see everything just now. Looking at the empty shell that gradually turned into a pair of yellow sand on the arena, his eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "In the moment when I was about to touch the ground, I escaped with sand. I loved Luo ��s" Jin Chan Husking "really well, but Xiao Li Ke was miserable. It ��s terribly painful even with a little movement now? ��


    As expected by Zhang Miao, after using Bianlianhua, Locke Lee''s movements were much slower, and he was easily suppressed by the reappearing Ai Luo, and soon became scarred.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "The situation is not good. In this unfavorable situation, if he still wants to win, he must use the eight-door armor like the original book. The youth that Maitekai wants to see has just begun, hehe ! "


    Zhang Miao didn''t know. At this time, Iloro, who was attacking Rocky Lee from the stand, was watching his expression secretly.


    When I saw him grinning, I love Luo excitedly.


    "Brother he ... looking at me, I must not lose face in front of him, never!"


    Thinking of this, his expression suddenly became even more frightened, and the offensive against Rock Lee became more and more fierce.

 Chapter 461： Outbreak of youth (below)

    Under the violent offensive of Ai Luo, Lock Lee is like a small boat in the rough seas, which may be subverted at any time.


    And just when I loved Luo thinking that he was about to win, something that had never occurred to him happened, and I saw that Rock Lee, who had some instability, suddenly escaped his attack!


    Seeing this scene, not only I love Luo, but even the crowd in the stands once again showed a surprised look.


    "what?"


    "Xiao Li''s action ..."


    "back to normal?"


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, a smile appeared on the corner of Lock Lee''s mouth.


    "Teacher, he is looking at me with a smile. This alone is enough to awaken my power ... and I will become stronger! Stronger than ever!"


    Thinking of this, Locke Lee suddenly closed his eyes and folded his hands at the same time, and an inexplicable breath began to emanate from him.


    Seeing this scene, I love Luo frowned suddenly, then folded his hands and began to print, "Although I don''t know what you want to do, it''s the end!"


    "That''s right!" I loved Luo''s words just now, and Locke Lee, who was standing opposite him, opened his mouth. "Anyway, it''s over!"


    As his voice fell, his entire momentum began to rise, and the huge chakras began to flow from his body, causing the blue veins under his skin to explode, even the original supple hair. Stand upright.


    "Ningji, Sasuke, and Naruto all won. I ca n��t just lose here. Teacher Kai, please identify with me. Now is the time for me to carry out my forbearance. The third door is open!


    Eight Door Armor!


    This is an advanced body technique from Matkay ��s father, Meite, who temporarily unlocks powerful channels by unlocking the chakras in the human body. Ranked forbidden!


    Obviously, now Metcay has passed the ban to Lock Lee!


    Watching the huge Rocky Lee in Chakra burst out, Kakashi on the stand suddenly said: "The third door is open, he''s going to act!"


    "No, not yet!" As soon as Kakashi''s voice fell, Matkay, who was standing next to him, gave a negative answer.


    "what?"


    Hearing Mateke''s words, Kakashi suddenly looked at Locke Lee off the court with a look of surprise, and found that he did not rush to me, but bent down.


    "Next ... the fourth injury door-open! Ah!"


    Seeing this scene, Kakashi suddenly widened her eyes and was shocked.


    "I never imagined that this could not be done by hard work alone. That child ... was really a genius!"


    You know, Kakashi became a super genius at the age of 6 and was promoted to a super genius at the age of 12. This is recognized by everyone in Muye Village. Now he personally acknowledges that Rock Lee is a genius. not tall!


    However, as the client, Locke Lee didn''t know all this. After opening the fourth door of the Eight Doors, he launched an attack on my Arlo again!


    When his offense began, the entire field of the game was set off by him with thick smoke and dust, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    The sound of punches and punches is endless.


    "Hmm ..."


    However, among the people in the field, except for Zhang Miao and Kakashi who have written round eyes, everyone else could hardly see the movement of Locke Lee.


    All they could see was the one in the air who was thrown up and down like a sandbag!


    In the face of Locke Lee who opened the four doors, I love Luo has no power to fight back, and for the first time showed an incredible expression on his face.


    "I can''t defend ... can this really be done?"


    Under the rapid blow of Lock Lee, I love Luo''s sand shield can not form an effective defense at all, even the sand armor on his body has begun to peel off piece by piece!


    I do n��t know that I love it. In fact, the situation of Rock Lee at the moment is also very bad.


    The reason why the eight-door armor was listed as a forbidden technique was that the user''s burden on his body was too heavy. Locke Lee opened the four doors in less than two minutes, and the muscles of his limbs began to break!


    Lock Lee also knew his situation, but instead of stopping his movements, he chose to continue the attack!


    "The fifth door of the door-open!"


    With his loud scream, the chakra wave on his body increased again, causing the blue light around his body to begin to glow.


    "This is the last blow, Lilianhua!"


    In Rock Lee''s shouting, I love Luo, who has no time to use sand for an instant, immediately fell to the ground like a shell.


    "Boom!"


    With this louder sound than before, a thick cloud of smoke and dust rose again from the ground and swept the entire examination room.


    At the same time that Iro was shot down, the aftereffects of Locke Lee''s use of the eight-door armor also appeared. He no longer stood steadily, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    Just when everyone thought that Rock Lee had won, the smoke on the field also spread, and the figure of Iroro immediately caught everyone''s sight.


    Compared with the calmness before, I love Luo at this moment.


    The armor of sand covering him had completely cracked, and the sand gourd that had been behind him had disappeared, replaced by a pile of sand underneath him.


    But the most important thing is that he didn''t lose consciousness at this time, but kept awake, that is to say, he still has combat power!


    Seeing this, Matt Kay in the stands suddenly widened his eyes.


    "He used sand to make the gourd solve the attack?"


    Meiteke didn''t guess wrong. When he was about to land just now, Ai Luo turned the sand gourd on the back into a sand cushion under his body to reduce the impact when landing.


    It is precisely because these sands have resolved most of the impact that he can keep him awake at this time and not pass out.


    Looking at Locke Lee kneeling on the ground not far away, he immediately stretched out his right hand, manipulating the sand to wrap Locke Lee''s left hand and left foot, and squeezed hard!


    "Sandbound!"


    Sand binding is a trick of my love Luo, which can directly increase the pressure of the sand and crush everything covered by the sand into a crush!


    At this moment, Locke Lee''s hands and feet were covered by the sand of Iroro. Under the action of sand binding, his left hand and left foot were crushed by the sand instantly, and the severe pain made him scream. Speak out.


    "what����"


    He had already reached the limit, but at this time after suffering from the trick of Arlo, he could no longer support his body, and fell to the ground and passed out.


    Looking at Locke Lee, who was unconscious on the ground, Ai Luo did not intend to give up, but once again controlled a large amount of sand and rushed towards him.


    "Dead!"


    Just when the sand was about to devour Locke Lee, a person blocked him in front of him and directly scattered the sand!


    This person is not someone else, it is Meiteka!


    Looking at Matt Kay in front of Lock Lee, I love Luo suddenly frowned, showing a look of doubt.


    "Why ... why save him?"


    In my opinion, it is normal for the loser to die, so he really can''t understand it.


    Faced with this question from my Arlo, Matt Kay answered seriously.


    "Because he is ... my favorite subordinate!"


    Looking at Matkay with a serious face, I love Luo was silent for a while, then stood up.


    "do not fight!"


    Having said that, he carried the gourd of sand that had coagulated behind him and began to walk outside, and at this time, the moonlight blast responsible for hosting the game also raised his hand.


    "Victor, I ..."


    The words of Moonlight Blast were only halfway. I saw Locke Lee, who had been lying down, but stood up again tremblingly.


    Seeing this scene, let alone the moonlight blast, even Kakashi in the stands widened his eyes in shock.


    "Five doors opened, and my hands and feet were broken. I can still stand ..."


    Even Kakashi understood, of course, Matt Kay understood, so looking at Locke Lee who stood up again, he quickly walked over.


    "Xiao Li, that''s enough. It''s over. Your body is ..."


    Speaking of which, he suddenly stopped talking, because he found that at this moment, Locke Lee''s eyes were out of focus.


    He has lost consciousness.


    Seeing this, Matkay''s tears suddenly couldn''t help it.


    "Xiao Li ... you ... you guy ... even if you have lost your consciousness, do you want to prove your tolerance?"


    Speaking of which, Matkay shed tears and stretched his arms to embrace Locke Lee.


    "Xiao Li, you are already ... a terrific ninja!"


    When Matkay said these words, Moonlight Blast, who presided over the exam, also announced the results of this battle.


    "Victor, I love Luo!"


    After hearing the results announced by the Moonlight Blast, Ailuo, who won the victory, did not show any happy expression, but looked intently at Lock Lee, who was held in the arms by Matt Kay, and frowned.


    "It''s just a loser. Why do so many people care about him?"


    Thinking of this, I love Luo suddenly looked up at Zhang Miao in the stands, but found that at this time Zhang Miao''s eyes also cast on Lock Lee.


    Seeing this scene, Ai Luo''s face sank immediately. When he looked at Lock Lee again, there was a flash of anger and killing in his eyes.

 Chapter 462： Bad news

    Although Zhang Miao has the ability to perceive maliciousness, but this ability is only for himself, and if the target of this malicious target is not him, then he will naturally not perceive it.


    So he didn''t know, because he paid more attention to Locke Lee, which made me love because of jealousy.


    However, as Locke Lee was taken away by the medical class, Ai Luo also hid this emotion, and then returned expressionlessly to Temari and Kanjiro.


    At this time, Moonlight Blast also announced the final group duel list.


    Akimichi Douji VS Toss Anvil.


    As the candidates for the Okinawa Village who came to take the China-Ninja exam, Toss Anvil, Sakura Hiroshi, and Kim Mallet all entered the third round, but the other two were eliminated by Yoshi Ono and Nara Shimaru. Only Toss Anvil was left.


    Tous Anvil''s strength is slightly stronger than the other two, plus Ding Ci at this time is not the wakeful "butterfly", so he easily won the victory and obtained the qualification for promotion.


    With Toss Anvil''s victory, the third selection test of the Ninja End came to an end. When the three generations of Naruto Akihito announced the official selection one month later, and the advanced candidates were drawn to determine their opponents. Also started to leave.


    When leaving the field, Zhang Miao also noticed that I love Luo, who has been staring at him. Of course, if this is Sandy Village, he certainly doesn''t mind talking to him.


    But now he is the examiner of Konoha, so naturally he is not suitable to talk to me and other people like Arlo. After the game, he left with Naruto''s shoulders.


    Naruto, who was stunned by Zhang Miao, suddenly shivered as he walked, and he stopped quickly.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao suddenly asked with a little curiosity towards him, "What''s wrong with Naruto?"


    "I feel like my back is a bit cool." Naruto said as he looked around, "Is Sasuke saying bad things about me in the back?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhang Miao immediately laughed when he heard this, rubbing his head with a smile, "Sasuke will not do this kind of thing, don''t be fooled, go!"


    "Oh����"


    The brothers said as they walked out, and after their backs completely disappeared, Ai Luo retracted his gaze and spit out a word.


    "Temju, Kanjiro, let''s go too!"


    After speaking, he walked straight forward, seeing this scene, Kan Jiuro and Teju suddenly looked at each other, and then quickly followed.


    It seemed to notice that Ai Luo''s face was not good. After leaving the field, Teju hesitated before opening his mouth.


    "That ... I love Luo, the game just now ..."


    "Humph!"


    Without waiting for Teju to finish his words, Arlo immediately snorted, and his face was a little hesitant.


    "Blamed that guy, he made me humiliate in front of his brother ... I''m going to kill him, I must kill him!"


    Looking at the anger of Ai Luo, Temari also knew that she had said something wrong. In order not to add fuel to the fire, she immediately kept silent, while Kanjiro walking behind them showed a helpless look.


    Although he is my brother of Ai Luo, he is very clear that I Ai Luo has never regarded him as an elder brother, or even regarded him as a relative.


    "In my heart, I may only be Miao who is worthy of being his elder brother. This China-Ninja exam makes my Ai Luo more unstable. I really hope that things here will end sooner, otherwise it will be troublesome It''s up! "


    Of course Kanjiro could think of Teju, of course, so after returning to her apartment, she immediately avoided the sight of Arlo, and called Maki in front of her.


    "Mr. Maji, what did I tell you last time? How did it look?"


    "This ..." After hearing Teju, Maki hesitated for a moment, but did not speak.


    Seeing his expression, Teju frowned suddenly, and his face became heavy. "Did he ... he is really dead? Teacher Maki, please tell me the truth!"


    "Ugh!"


    Upon hearing Teju, Maki sighed, then shook his head.


    "In fact, the afternoon before yesterday, I received a message from my men saying that they found the body of Lord Fengying ... behind the sand dunes ten miles away from Sandy Village. Although it is completely different, it is certain that Lord Fengying It has indeed been killed, and I have blocked the news, and it has not attracted the attention of the fake in the village! "


    Although mentally prepared, after hearing Maki''s report, Temari felt a tremor in her heart, and tears flowed down her cheeks.


    "Master Father ..."


    Looking at Temoju with tears in his face, Marki flashed a bit of intolerance in his eyes. After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth and asked, "So ... what are you going to do with Tju?"


    "How to do?"


    Hearing this question from Maki, Teju suddenly realized that as the oldest sister in the family, she should remain strong at this time.


    Thinking of this, she immediately suppressed the sorrow in her heart, and quickly wiped away the tears in the corner of her eyes, and then asked toward Maki: "So what should we do with Maki''s opinion?"


    Maki seemed to have thought about it, so when he heard the question of Temari, he immediately stretched out a finger.


    "There is only one way, and that is to seek the help of Lord Miao!"


    "Miao?" Sugiju''s eyes flashed a little surprise when he heard Maki''s words. "But Miao isn''t he from the village of Momi?"


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter if Lord Miao is a person in Muye Village!"


    Looking at Teju''s surprised look, Maki immediately shook her head gently.


    "The masters of Sandy Village now are Chiyoshi consultants and Hailao Tibetan consultants. As long as they have the support of Lord Miao, they will have the support of those two consultants. At that time, whether they are in charge of Sandy Village or Lord Fengying, Revenge, no problem! "


    "revenge?"


    Hearing Maki''s remarks, Temari immediately responded and nodded immediately.


    "Yes, Miao told me that it must be Dashe Wan who killed his father. This revenge must be reported. Teacher Ma Ji, we will go to him now."


    Speaking, Temari turned around, and then stepped forward to find Zhang Miao, but just after she took a step, she was caught by Maki.


    In her doubtful expression, Maki immediately shook her head at her.


    "It''s not right now. People have many eyes and eyes during the day. If we go to look for Lord Miao like this, we will not only attract the attention of the dark parts of the leaves, but also fight the grass and scare the snake. After dark, I will go to him alone!"


    "This ..." After hearing Maki''s words, Teju hesitated, and then nodded. "Well, Teacher Maki, please be careful!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 463： Wind and rain come (on)

    It''s no secret where Zhang Miao''s residence is located. Maki easily inquired. After night, he quietly came to the door of Zhang Miao''s house.


    As he hesitated to knock on the door or enter Zhang Miao''s bedroom directly from the window on the second floor, a familiar voice suddenly rang behind him.


    "Maki, you came later than I thought!"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Maki quickly turned around, and then saw Zhang Miao hanging upside down on a branch like a bat.


    Seeing this, Maki did not hesitate to kneel down on one knee to Zhang Miao, "Maki has seen Master Miao!"


    "Well ... this gift is really big enough!"


    Looking at Maki on one knee, Zhang Miao took a sip, then jumped down from the tree, then raised her hand towards him.


    "Okay, get up and talk. Did Temari ask you to come?"


    "Yes!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Maki nodded immediately. "As Lord Miao judged, Lord Fengying has already been killed, so I hope you can show us what should we do?"


    "Let me show?"


    As soon as Markie''s words fell, Zhang Miao glanced at him immediately.


    "Maki, you''re the left and right arm of the four generations of Fengying. Now he''s dead. It''s you who should take the idea, so tell me, what are you going to do? Don''t tell me you never thought about it!"


    "This ..." After listening to Zhang Miao''s remarks, Maki thought for a while, then opened his mouth again. "Since Miao has been uplifted, the subordinates have said it!"


    When he heard himself claiming to be "subordinate", Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up, then nodded, "Well, let''s say, as long as the plan is feasible, I will support you!"


    "Thank you, Miao!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Ma Ji thanked him first, and then said his thoughts.


    "In order to avoid fighting the grass and scaring the snake, I think we should work with Dashe Wanxu and Wei snake. When he prepares to implement the plan for the collapse of the wood leaf, our sandy village will cooperate with the wood leaf to counterattack. This will not only deepen the relationship with the wood leaf, but also Revenge for Lord Fengying, of course, this also requires your support, Lord Miao! "


    "Well, I know!" As soon as Maki''s voice fell, Zhang Miao nodded immediately. "I will arrange on the side of Muye. As for Shayin Village ... Come on, hold this!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao took out a bitterness from her arms and gave it to Maki.


    Looking at the bitterness he handed over, Marky''s face flashed with a moment of doubt, "Master, you are ..."


    "This is my support!"


    Looking at Markie''s confused look, Zhang Miao grinned at him immediately.


    "As long as you leave this bitterness in the hands of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, I can guarantee that you can have enough voice over the sandy village, is this support enough?"


    "Enough! Enough!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Maki immediately took over the suffering in his hands with excitement, and bowed his head towards Zhang Miao, "Thank you Miao!"


    Looking at his excitement, Zhang Miao smiled again, and waved at him while laughing.


    "You''re welcome. I don''t want Shayin Village to be used by Dashewan. Well, you go back ... By the way, this bitterness is best sent back as soon as possible, and pay attention to confidentiality!"


    "I see!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Maji nodded immediately. "I''ll do it myself, so I''ll leave first, Master Miao take care!"


    Having said that, Maki gave a salute again to Zhang Miao, and then cast his twinkling technique to leave. Looking at his back, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly.


    "Well ... about Marki, I seem to have forgotten something, what the **** is it?"


    Zhang Miao thought for a while, but didn''t remember what happened, so he shrugged.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it if you can''t remember it, it is probably not an important thing, I''ll go back to sleep, and visit my lovely little daughter-in-law Hina tomorrow, hehe!"


    Thinking of the shy and introverted girl, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly smiled a little more.


    Regarding Hina, Zhang Miao has no psychological pressure, nor does she feel the guilt of grabbing her brother-in-law, because in his opinion, Naruto has always liked Sakura. In this case, it is better to directly match Naruto and Sakura. Already.


    As for Sasuke, isn''t there still phosphorous?


    Thinking of the red-haired girl who has always liked Sasuke and has no less affection than Sakura, Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed a smile.


    "Naruto with Sakura, life is boundless, Sasuke with fragrant phosphorus, I think it will work, as for Hina, I keep it, hey!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao ran back to the room to sleep while smiling.


    Early the next morning, just as Zhang Miao was going to visit Hiroshi to Nissho, a dark part with an animal mask appeared at the door of his house.


    "Master Ryunosuke, Master Naruto, please!"


    "Ok?"


    Interrupted by someone, Zhang Miao frowned immediately, but he also knew that Ape Flying Sun sent someone to come to him early in the morning. There must be something important, so he nodded. .


    "Okay, let''s go!" After speaking, Zhang Miao directly used the telekinesis and hurried towards the Naruto office.


    When Zhang Miao arrived at the Naruto office, she also knew the reason why Ape Flying Sun cut to him this time��last night in the village!


    And two deaths!


    The most important thing is that the dead two are still very special. One of them is Moonlight Blast, the examiner of the China National Tolerance Examination, and the other is the Tony Anvil candidate who has advanced to the final.


    After hearing the names of the two monkeys, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly appeared stunned, and she thought secretly, "Mom, I finally remembered what happened last night!"


    In the original book, during the mid-tolerance test in Muye Village, because of the moonlight blast, he overheard the plot of Maki and Yakushi, and then was struck by Maki in the process of fighting with Maki.


    This plot is remembered by Zhang Miao, but when he saw Maki last night, he forgot about it, and he didn''t remember it until he heard that Moonlight Blast was killed.


    Seeing the change in Zhang Miao''s expression, the ape who was holding a pipe suddenly felt a little surprised, "Do you know the cause of death of the two under the crown of the Pluto?"


    At this time, there are only two people in the Naruto office: Ape Feizhe and Zhang Miao, so Ape Feizhe directly called Zhang Miao under the crown of Hades.


    After hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, Zhang Miao did not intend to hide it, and nodded immediately.


    "I do know that if I guessed correctly, that Otomi candidate should be dead without a corpse, and Moonlight Blast was cut by multiple blades all over the place, right?"


    "That''s right!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Ape Flying Sun cut nodded immediately. "The situation of the two is as you said. Who is the murderer? Why did you kill?"


    "Yeah. I know!"


    After hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, Zhang Miao nodded again, and then continued.


    "The Yin Ninja candidate is under the command of Osumaru, and in order to prove himself to Osumaru, he provoked Sha Ren, a pillar of force, I Ai Luo, and was killed by I Ai Luo. As for Moonlight Blast ...


    Having said that, Zhang Miao shook her head immediately, and then sighed long.


    "Well ... if I''m not mistaken, he should have just heard that Shayin Village and Yinni Village were plotting to attack Muye Village and they were killed by others!"


    "what?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, the ape Fei Sun, who was still sitting in his seat, suddenly stood up, showing a look of shock.


    "Sandy Village and Yin Ren Village are plotting to attack Muye Village? Are you telling the truth?"

 Chapter 464： Storm is coming (below)

    Yin Ren Village is located in the country of Tian. It is a small Ninja Village that has just appeared in recent years. This ape flying sun is not too concerned, but Sandy Village is different.


    As one of the five big forbearance villages, the strength of Shayin Village is not weak. Once they and Yinren Village join forces to attack Muye, the trouble of Muye Village will be big.


    Because of this, Saru Feiri cut off when he heard Zhang Miao said that Shayin Village and Yinren Village were plotting to attack Muye Village.


    "Why did Shayin Village attack Yinye with Yin Ren Village? What''s so good for them? Why did they dare to take such a big risk? Is it because they were unwilling to defeat ten years ago?"


    Looking at the shocked and doubtful expression on the face of Ape Feizhi, Zhang Miao immediately laughed and waved at him while smiling.


    "Three generations of old men, don''t worry, things are not what you think. It is Dashemaru who is trying to destroy Muye Village, and Sandy Village will not participate!"


    "Huh?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the ape Fei Sun cut with a look of excitement calmed down a little, then looked at Zhang Miao seriously, "What the **** is going on? Please tell me in detail ! "


    Maybe it was too anxious. This time Ape Flying Sun didn''t even call "Under the Crown." Zhang Miao knew he was anxious, so she didn''t care, and nodded again with a smile.


    "Well, let me tell you in detail. Let''s start with Yinni Village. This Yinni Village is actually a Ninja Village established by Dashemaru. Although the number is not as good as the five Big Ninja Villages, it is not weak!"


    "I know this!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Ape Flying Sun nodded.


    "This village of Yin Ren has only appeared in Tian Zhiguo in recent years. Although there has been some friction with the neighboring Yun Ren village, Yun Ren has not gained any advantage. It shows that the strength is strong, but I did not Thinking that the back of Yinni Village is actually Dashemaru, what''s going on in Shayin Village? "


    "Shayin Village is blinded by Dashe Wan!" Speaking here, Zhang Miao said immediately.


    "Dashemaru assassinated the four generations of Fengying!"


    "What? The four generations of Fengying are dead?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Saru Feizai again showed a shocked expression, "Isn''t he okay more than two months ago? And I haven''t heard anything now. Come! "


    Saruto Hiru remembers that when he went to watch the martial arts meeting in the country of Waves more than two months ago, Luo Sha was still sitting next to him, and this time the China-Ninja examination was held after he had discussed with Luo Sha.


    Because of this, he would be so surprised at this time.


    Zhang Miao can also understand the idea of ??Ape Flying Sun, so he nodded again.


    "Well, you''re right. The four generations of Fengying were alive more than two months ago, but now he is indeed dead. As for the reason why you didn''t hear the news, I already said it because it was a snake. Assassination! "


    "How is that possible?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, a second flash of disbelief flashed in the eyes of Saru Feizai, "Dashemaru has the ability to assassinate the four generations of Fengying?"


    Looking at the unbelievable appearance of Ape Flying Sun, Zhang Miao laughed again.


    "Hey, don''t believe it, Osumaru did have this ability, and after the successful assassination, he also disguised himself as the fourth generation of Fengying, ordered Sha Ren and Yin Ren to jointly attack Konoha, and named this operation as ''Wood Leaf Crash Plan''! "


    "boom!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ape Feizhe couldn''t help it anymore. He immediately smashed his punch on the desk, his face full of anger.


    "He can''t do it. Wooden Leaf Village will not be destroyed by him. I will not let him succeed!"


    As the third generation of Naruto, Saru Feizai has always protected Muye Village as his life goal. Now Dashemaru, his once proudest disciple, intends to destroy the most important village in his heart.


    So at this moment, in addition to the anger in his heart, there was a trace of sadness.


    And Zhang Miao, as a "naruto fan" who understands the plot, can be guessed more or less.


    So after hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, he nodded immediately.


    "Yes, Dashemaru is unlikely to succeed. I am very familiar with the senior members of Shayin Village. I sent someone back to Shayin Village last night. As long as Dashemaru dares to take action on Konoha, then what he will face is Joint strike of Muye Village and Shayin Village! "


    "Huh? You are familiar with the senior members of Shayin Village?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ape Fei-Chan suddenly gave him a strange look before he nodded. "Okay, I understand. Then you plan to How can I cooperate with you? "


    For Zhang Miao, the unconditional trust of Ape Flying Sun, after all, with Zhang Miao''s ability, as long as he is willing, he can send a few strong men of the wave country to come, and he can take down Muye Village without having to throw it away. What a conspiracy.


    And with Zhang Miao for such a long time, Saru Feizai knew more or less about him, so he was naturally at ease with him.


    Zhang Miao''s trust in Saruto Ritsu also felt it, so the corners of his mouth rose again.


    "In fact, there is no need to do any preparation. It is too deliberate to be discovered by Dashe Wan. On the day of the official examination of Zhong Ren, you can send more people to be vigilant, and the rest will be left to me and Shayin Village! "


    "Okay!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Ape Feiri cut nodded immediately, "then everything is under the crown!"


    "Hey, who do we both talk to?" Zhang Miao smiled and waved at Ape Flying Sun. "Then I''ll go back first, yes, remember to bring the pipe I gave you that day!" "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned around and left the Naruto office. Looking at the back of him leaving, Ape Feizhe''s face suddenly smiled.


    "The four generations have left a fortune for Muye!"


    ...


    Of course, Zhang Miao didn''t know the idea of ??Saru Feichi. After leaving Naruto''s office, he went to see the young field at Nichigo.


    Of course, this visit was more than just "seeing". Zhang Miao also treated her with palm immortal for an afternoon, and then left after having dinner in the family of Hikari Ritsu.


    When Zhang Miao returned home, as soon as she entered the door, she saw Naruto rushing towards her, and the words in her mouth bounced out like a cannonball.


    "Big brother big brother ... I tell you, today I met a great big satyr, and with only one move, he defeated the satyr who had taught me, and he also psychicized the big toad, I asked It took him a long time, and he finally taught me how to seduce him, and then ... "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    What a mess!


    But looking at Naruto''s excited face, Zhang Miao couldn''t bear to interrupt him, so she had to listen to him with a smile.


    Although Naruto''s narrative is messy, but as a "Naruto fan" who knows the story of Naruto, Zhang Miao can see the essence through the phenomenon. In Naruto''s remarks, he quickly figured out what was going on. .


    It turned out that Naruto''s basics of ninjutsu were too poor, so Kakashi found a teacher for him. This person was dedicated to teaching Ebisu of Muyemaru, because Ebisu was used by Naruto''s "harem technique". Toppled, so Naruto calls him a satyr.


    After becoming Naruto''s basic teacher, Ebisu took Naruto to the bathhouse of Kobe, and he practiced stepping on the water in the hot spring pool outside the bathhouse so that he could master Chakra skillfully.


    While Ebisu instructed Naruto to perform water treading training, he encountered a tap who was peeping outside the bathroom.


    Ebisu didn''t know about Sui, so he rushed to justice, ready to teach each other a lesson, but was thrown down by Miao Mushan toad who was also psychic.


    The latter matter was simple. Ebisu was stunned, and Naruto who lost the instructor became entangled with Suzuya. At first, he was unwilling, but he finally agreed after Naruto died.


    After clearing these things up, Zhang Miao patted Naruto''s shoulder immediately, then smiled at him.


    "Naruto, your chance is here. Didn''t you want a majestic psychic beast before? Tell you, you''re right to find that white-haired big satyr!"


    "Really?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Naruto''s eyes lighted up.

 Chapter 465： Fudge Nine Lamas (on)

    For Zhang Miao''s words, Naruto has always been very convincing, so when he heard that he wanted a majestic psychic beast, he came from here, and Naruto immediately clenched his fists, exposing his face with excitement.


    "Well, now that you have said so, Brother, then I will find a lecherous immortal tomorrow for a psychic beast. Good night, Brother, I am going to bed!"


    After speaking, he hurried back to the room, watching his back disappear into his sight, and Zhang Miao''s face smiled again.


    "This **** stupid, he doesn''t know the most powerful psychic beast, but it is actually sealed in his body!"


    Perhaps for ordinary ninjas, psychic beasts are an indispensable powerful helper, but for human pillars with tail beasts, psychic beasts are just a supplement.


    To make things worse, it is a transition.


    Naruto''s body has the most powerful nine-tailed tail-tailed beast. Although it is only half-positive, the nine-tailed tail is not the same as those in the psychic world.


    However, it will not be overnight to get the recognition of Nine Tail. In this case, naturally, an ordinary psychic beast is needed to make the transition, and the toad of Miaomushan can fully meet this requirement.


    As one of the three psychic holy places, although the toad of Miaomushan has a stronger temper and a "river and lake habit", there are still some strengths. The most important thing is that they have no bad eyes and are suitable for Naruto. Missing eyes.


    "According to the development of the plot in the original work, Naruto will have Naruto sign the psychic contract in Miaomu Mountain. I have nothing to worry about. The only problem is the nine lamas in Naruto ��s body, if it does not cooperate. , Things are a bit troublesome! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao narrowed her eyes suddenly, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t talked to it yet. Now it seems that the timing is almost the same. I''ll go talk to it. Maybe Naruto can take a lot less detours."


    After making a decision, Zhang Miao went upstairs and came to the door of Naruto''s house.


    Listening to the sound of breathing in the room, he couldn''t help laughing, "Naruto is probably exhausted. He fell asleep so quickly, but it saved me waiting!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao reached out and twisted the door lock, then opened the door and walked in.


    At this time Naruto was wearing a floral pajamas, sleeping in bed in a "big" shape, and the quilt was kicked aside.


    "This guy doesn''t sleep honestly!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao shook her head with a smile and pulled up the quilt to cover him.


    After doing this, Zhang Miao leaned down, using her forehead to strike Naruto''s forehead, and closed her eyes.


    "Enter the sealed land deep in Naruto''s consciousness!"


    With this thought rising, it only took a moment for Zhang Miao to find that his surroundings have changed. At this time, his position is no longer the Naruto''s bedroom at home, but a layer of standing water Basement!


    "Tick ... tick ..."


    In the basement, the sound of dripping water kept ringing, and the echo echoed with a hint of void, which made people feel very depressed.


    Looking at the familiar scene around him, Zhang Miao''s mouth turned up again.


    "Yes, here is the depth of Naruto''s consciousness, then the next thing is to find the nine tail of the seal!"


    Zhang Miao just thought of it, and a depressive, roaring beast like a dog reached his ear.


    "Roar����"


    This beast roar with infinite anger, and very strong unwillingness and hatred. After hearing this voice, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly lighted up.


    "It''s so easy to break through the iron shoes and find nothing. I''m worried about looking for you, now it''s easy!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao walked in the direction of the sound. Soon, he came to the front of a huge iron gate.


    Looking at the "seal" in the middle of the iron gate and the huge fiery red fox behind the iron gate, Zhang Miao laughed again.


    "Hey, you can find it, then the next thing is to convince it."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao went to the iron gate while smiling, and opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Nine Lamas, it''s been a long time!"


    "Huh?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s voice, the nine lamas behind the iron gate immediately opened their eyes, and then stared at Zhang Miao with a blood-red pupil, "How do you know my name, kid?"


    Many people know about Nine Tail and also call it "Nine Tail", but they don''t know that in fact, Nine Tail has a name, and its name is Nine Tail.


    The nine tail beasts were all separated from the ten tails by the six immortals. Naturally, their names were also taken by the six immortals, but with the death of the six immortals, these names have gradually drowned in the long river of history. No one knows.


    Now that Zhang Miao has called the "Nine Lamas", how can they not be shocked?


    Looking at Nine Lamas'' eyes widening, Zhang Miao laughed again.


    "Haha, have you forgotten Lama Nine? I taught Naruto the number one song of the tail beast, uh ... then I will sing it again for you!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao began to sing.


    "One, the doering guardian crane than anyone else; two, the flaming flames; three, the omniscient knowing the water; four, the lava scorching Sun Wukong; five, the king of Mu who is always in control; six, calm and calm. Rhinoceros in a hurry; seven, the flying giant insects are clear; eight, the roar of the bulls and the gulls; nine, the strongest nine lamas ... "


    With the familiar names appearing in Zhang Miao''s singing, the blood-red eyes of the Nine Lamas flashed a glimmer of nostalgia.


    By the time Zhang Miao finished singing, his gaze toward Zhang Miao had become a little more complicated. "How did you get here? And ... who are you?"


    Feeling the change in the tone of the Nine Lamas, Zhang Miao''s mouth slightly tilted again.


    "Let me answer your first question first. The reason why I can come here is actually very simple, because of them!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao immediately snapped her fingers.


    "Comrades, come out!"


    With Zhang Miao''s words falling, huge figures emerged from behind Zhang Miao.


    One tail guards the crane, the second tail travels again, the four-tailed Sun Wukong, the five-tailed Mu king, the eight-tailed cow ghost, and the nine capricorns that look exactly like the nine lamas appear in turn behind Zhang Miao.


    These six tailed beasts have been successfully recruited by Zhang Miao, so Zhang Miao has also become the human pillar force of these six tailed beasts, and let them appear in their consciousness, it is easy for Zhang Miao.


    With the emergence of these six tail beasts, this originally very wide space was suddenly crowded.


    Looking at the six tailed beasts that appeared in front of him, Nine Lamas were very shocked. He suddenly grew his mouth, and his red eyes were unbelievable.


    "This ... how is this possible?"


    But it didn''t know that it was more shocking than this one, because at this moment Zhang Miao''s voice rang again.


    "Nine Lamas, you should already know the answer to the first question, so I''m answering your second question. Look down at who I am!"


    "Ok?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, the Nine Lamas immediately lowered their heads. When they cast their eyes on Zhang Miao again, they immediately discovered that Zhang Miao''s image had changed.


    At this time, Zhang Miao is no longer the image of the previous pair of black breeches, but is wearing a white robe with nine black hook jades printed on the neckline.


    Holding the sun and moon scepter in his hand, the whole man was suspended in mid-air, and nine black begging Taos were around his feet.


    The original long red hair also turned snow-white at this time. When he looked up, the spiral white eyes on the forehead and the lilac reincarnation eyes instantly appeared. The eyes of the nine lamas.


    Looking at this image of Zhang Miao, while feeling the power of the immortal emanating from him, the Nine Lamas were completely in a stagnation.


    "You ... Are you six ... six old men?"

 Chapter 466： Fudge Nine Lamas (below)

    Zhang Miao is very clear that the tail beasts have a strong alertness and prejudice to human beings, and it is not easy to let them lay down all this. The only way is to move out a sufficient amount of people.


    And this person is the Six Immortals!


    As the person who separated the nine-tailed beast from the ten-tailed beast, the six immortals can be said to be the fathers of the beasts, so even the most powerful and proud nine lamas are very respectful to the six immortals.


    In the original plot, during the Fourth Ninja War, after Naruto saw six immortals in the conscious space, he just called the other party "Big Grandpa" and the Nine Lamas called him to pay attention.


    From this point, we can see how respectful the tail beasts are to the Six Immortals.


    It was precisely because of this that Zhang Miao gave the woodcarvings of the Six Immortals to the Pillar Forces, and collected the ninja fragments of the tail beasts in this way, and tried it again and again.


    Today, Zhang Miao has obtained the body of Liu Dao, which can directly show the same posture as Liu Dao. It is impossible for him to use such a good hole card.


    At this time, looking at the stagnation of the nine lamas, he knew that his thoughts had worked, so he opened his mouth again.


    "In a sense, I am indeed the Six Immortals, but I am not a big tube feather coat."


    "It''s the Six Immortals, but it''s not a big tube wood feather coat?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the nine Lamas who were still in the stagnation state immediately returned to God, and then looked at him with a doubt, "What does this mean?"


    "It literally means!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao opened her mouth toward the nine lamas while reaching out to the six tail beasts behind her.


    "Nine Lamas, although they look like the tail beasts you know, in fact they are not the tail beasts you know because they were created by me."


    "What? You created it?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, the Nine Lama once again had his eyes widened in disbelief. "How is this possible?"


    Although he said in his mouth how it was possible, in his heart, the nine lamas actually believed what Zhang Miao said.


    After all, let''s not say anything else, the nine Capricorns standing opposite it are not furnishings.


    The Nine Lamas can feel that Nine Capricorns is a complete Nine Tail that includes the two attributes of "yin" and "Yang". If it was not created by Zhang Miao, how could there be two Nine Tail identical in the world?


    Thinking of this, Jiu Lama''s gaze toward Zhang Miao suddenly changed.


    "So ... the Six Immortals of this era, what are you doing here? Are you here to announce your existence, or to see my prisoner?"


    Zhang Miao could hear the taunt in the tone of the nine Lamas, but he didn''t care, but shook his head with a smile. "None, in fact, I came to make a deal with you."


    "Trading?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Jiu Lama''s eyes narrowed immediately. "I''m so sorry, I''m afraid I don''t have what you want in my prisoner, six immortals!"


    When it comes to the words "Six Immortals," the Nine Lamas have a particularly strong tone.


    After hearing the strong dissatisfaction in its tone, Zhang Miao didn''t care, but laughed again.


    "Nine Lamas, do n��t be too busy to refuse. I know that you miss the big tube feather coat. As a transaction, as long as you can agree to my request, then I can also meet any of your requirements, including the revival of the most respected big tube feather coat. No problem! "


    According to the system, as long as Zhang Miao has obtained 100% of the world''s will, she can become a true god, and as long as she becomes a true god, it is almost omnipotent, and it is only a matter of thinking who wants to be resurrected.


    Therefore, when Zhang Miao said this, it was full of confidence.


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s calm face, the Nine Lama was silent for a while, then opened her mouth again.


    "I don''t believe what you say, but you can talk about the content of the transaction. If I''m in a good mood, I may agree or not!"


    From the original plot, Zhang Miao already knows Jiu Lama''s proud personality, so after hearing his words, she was not angry, but nodded with a smile.


    "Well, okay, then I''ll say what I want, I only have one request, which is trust!"


    "Trust?" Zhang Miao''s request apparently exceeded the expectations of the nine lamas, so it again showed a doubtful look. "What do you mean by this? Who do you want me to trust? Do you trust you?"


    "Of course not!" As soon as Nine Lama''s words fell, Zhang Miao immediately waved at it.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you trust me or not, in fact, I hope that the person you trust is my brother-Uzumaki Naruto!"


    "Trusting Naruto? It''s impossible!" Zhang Miao''s words just fell, and there was a flash of anger in the eyes of the nine lamas.


    Nine Lamas thought Zhang Miao could understand a bit, so looking at the angry look, Zhang Miao sighed.


    "Well, Lama Nine, do you know? When I came to this world after reincarnation, the first thing I saw was how you killed my parents in this life. Do you know what I was thinking? All I want is to crush you! "


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, the nine Lamas who had been full of anger suddenly calmed down, and then looked strangely at Zhang Miao.


    "I think of that when you said that. A newborn child has sad, angry, and hateful eyes. You really are different. So what are you going to do to kill me? Now you should That''s right! "


    "Yes!" Zhang Miao nodded as soon as the Nine Lama''s words fell, "I do have this ability now. If I was 13 years ago, I would kill you first, and then let nine Capricorns take the place. Your position, but now I do not intend to do so. "


    "Why? Why?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, there was a hint of doubt in Jiu Lama''s eyes, because it couldn''t think of the reason why Zhang Miao let it go.


    Looking at it confused, Zhang Miao stretched out her index finger towards it.


    "There is only one reason, because I want you to trust and help my brother Naruto Uzumaki, who is the most important loved one in my world!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao smiled mildly as she said.


    "He is simple and reckless, which always makes me uneasy, but for many reasons, I can''t always stay with him, so I hope you will protect him instead of me, Lama Nine, Naruto and those who always want to use The beast is different, you can try to trust him, please! "


    Speaking, Zhang Miao bowed to the Nine Lamas in the iron gate, and when she saw this, the Nine Lamas narrowed her eyes again.


    "Well, now that you have said so, when he can come here, I will help him, as trust is impossible, I will not believe in humans!"


    After speaking, the nine lamas stopped talking, but closed their eyes and looked as if they were asleep.


    Zhang Miao understands that she is driving herself away in disguise, so she no longer says anything, but simply exits Naruto''s conscious space and disappears from its presence.


    After withdrawing from the depths of Naruto''s consciousness, looking at Naruto who was still asleep, Zhang Miao''s mouth turned up again.


    "Naruto, there''s only so much my brother can do for you, and the rest is up to you!"

 Chapter 467： Narutos cultivation

    Naruto didn''t know that while he was asleep, Zhang Miao had paved the way for him again.


    Early in the morning the next morning, hoping for the psychic beast, he jumped up from the bed, and then hurried to the place agreed with Zilai.


    What happened afterwards was the same as in the original plot.


    Although Naruto also signed Naruto on the Scroll of Miaomushan and taught him the psychic skills, no matter how hard Naruto works, the psychic is not a tadpole, and it will soon evolve into a tadpole Not even a whole toad came out.


    Under such circumstances, Zili finally used the killer to push Naruto down to the bottomless depth!


    Facing the fear of death, Naruto finally entered the deepest part of his consciousness for the first time, and then met the nine lamas who were sealed there.


    Because Naruto was brave and Zhang Miao had already greeted the Nine Lamas before, so the Nine Lamas casually made an excuse and gave his Chakra to Naruto.


    With the help of Nine Lamas'' huge Chakra, Naruto finally succeeded in psychicizing the toad boss of Miaomu Mountain-Wen Tai!


    Throughout Miaomu Mountain, Wen Tai''s temper was notoriously bad, and even the so-called "Toad Fairy" had no way of taking it, let alone Naruto, and Wen Tai didn''t take him at all Put it in your eyes.


    Naruto was also a donkey, and immediately consumed Wen Tai, spending a full day, and finally won the approval of Wen Tai with that dissatisfaction.


    When night fell, when Wen Tai sent the sleeping Naruto to the gate of Muye Hospital, Zhang Miao who was standing on the roof of the hospital immediately laughed.


    "Even if I get some Chakras of the Nine Lamas, are they exhausted? It''s a really uneasy guy!"


    Zhang Miao had expected Wen Tai to send Naruto to Muye Hospital, so he came here after dinner, and after Wen Tai left, he jumped from the top of Muye Hospital. Then pick up Naruto and go home.


    For ordinary ninjas, running out of Chakra will cause great damage to the body and need to be treated in hospital. This is basic common sense, but this common sense is not applicable to Naruto.


    As the descendants of the vortex family, Asura is reborn, and at the same time is a nine-tailed person. Naruto''s recovery ability is not comparable to that of ordinary ninjas. For him, running out of Chakra is nothing, only good He can recover from a sleep.


    Zhang Miao knows this very well, so instead of leaving Naruto in the hospital, he took him home directly.


    Maybe it''s too tired. Naruto slept heavily, and slept for two days. He woke up from the bed until the third day of the morning.


    After waking up, looking at the familiar scene around him, he suddenly showed a doubt.


    "Huh? This is my bedroom? How did I get back yesterday? Uh ... why can''t I remember?"


    As a child who was so simple and lacking in mind, Naruto thought about it for a while, but after thinking nothing, he just shook his head.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it if you can''t remember it. Compared to this, it''s more important for my brother to see my psychic beast!"


    For Naruto, his first person to share happiness and achievement is Zhang Miao!


    So he immediately put on his clothes, and then "������" ran downstairs, and asked Sinai toward the swirl of washing dishes, "Mom, my brother?"


    Looking at the eager Naruto, Whirlpool Sinna suddenly laughed.


    "Your brother has gone to Muye Hospital. This time, more people were injured in the China National Tolerance Examination. There are too few people in the village who are proficient in medical ninjutsu. Your brother helped me in the past!"


    "Kiba Hospital?" Naruto nodded immediately when he heard the words from the whirlpool, Sinai. "I see, Mom, I''m out!"


    "Ah? You haven''t eaten breakfast yet, Naruto ..."


    Without waiting for Uzumaki Shina to finish speaking, Naruto hastily went out. Seeing this scene, Uzumaki Shina shook her head helplessly.


    "Since Ryunosuke came back, Naruto hasn''t talked to me for several days!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    As soon as Vortex Sinai''s words fell, the wave Feng Shuimen sitting on the sofa immediately laughed.


    "There is nothing to worry about, this shows that the brothers are in a good relationship, and Ryunosuke is rare to come back once, okay, Sinai, it''s getting late, I should go to Hades shrine too!"


    After the resurrection, the wave wind and water gate is no longer the fourth generation of Naruto, but the guardian of the Pluto shrine outside Muye Village, so he will go there every day except for normal meals and rest.


    Of course, for him who is proficient in the art of flying thunder, whether it is work or home, it is only an instant.


    Swirl �� Xin Nai is also accustomed to the habit of "blinklessness" of the wave wind and water gate, so when he saw him rising from the sofa, he immediately waved his hands at him with a smile.


    "Be careful all the way, my little sun!"


    "Uh ..." Hearing the words of the whirlpool, Xin Nai, Bo Fengshuimen suddenly shy, and then nodded, "I''m going out!"


    As soon as the words fell, his figure had disappeared into the room.


    Looking at the empty room again, the swirled whirlpool Xin Nai who washed the dishes took off her apron and laughed.


    "Well, they''re all out. Then I''ll go to the market to buy some vegetables. By the way, I''ll go and talk to the buds of Haruno''s house. Listen to Ryunosuke saying Naruto likes her daughter very much. I''m a mother You should do something for yourself, hee hee! "


    After that, Vortex Sinai took the basket and went out with a smile.


    Naruto didn''t know that his mother had begun to "back up" him. He wanted to behave in front of his brother. He hurried to Muye Hospital and asked him the front desk of the hospital.


    "Excuse me, is my brother here?"


    "Your brother?"


    Hearing this problem, the nurse at the front desk immediately raised her head. When she saw Naruto''s clothes with the swirling family crest, she immediately laughed.


    "It turns out that you are the brother of Lord Ryusuke. Lord Ryusuke has brought the doctor upstairs for a rounds inspection. Go up to him!"


    "Oh, I see, thank you!" After that, Naruto ran towards the hospital upstairs with a smile.


    As soon as he was on the second floor, a lazy voice rang behind him, "Hey, Naruto, what are you doing here?"


    "Huh?" Naruto immediately turned around, and then looked at the person behind him in surprise, "Kumaru? Why are you here?"


    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who appeared behind Naruto at this time, it was Nara Shikamaru.


    Looking at Naruto''s look of surprise, he suddenly sighed helplessly.


    "Well, it seems that I asked you this question first? Cut, it''s really troublesome ... I came to see Dingji. Yesterday, he ate too much barbecue, and his stomach was uncomfortable, so he went to the hospital, really troublesome ... what about you? "


    "Hee hee, I''m here for my elder brother!" Naruto smiled and asked towards Shikamaru, "Did you see him?"


    Zhang Miao and Nara Lujiu have a good relationship, and often go to his house to visit. Lu Maru naturally knew him, so as soon as Naruto''s voice fell, he nodded immediately.


    "Well, just now I looked at him and took a group of medical ninjas to Rock Lee''s ward ... forget it, let me take you there, cut, really troublesome!"


    "Hee hei, thank you Shikamaru!"


    Looking at Shikamaru who was enthusiastically leading the way, Naruto thanked him with a smile, and followed in his footsteps.


    Soon, the two came to Locke Lee''s ward, but the two did not expect that at this time in addition to Locke Lee, there was another person in the ward��


    I love Luo!


    At this moment he was manipulating the sand to wrap Locke Lee lying in the hospital bed, grabbing one hand in the air, apparently preparing to do against Locke Lee!


    Seeing this scene, Shikamaru didn''t have time to hesitate. He took the initiative to use his skills.


    "Mystery �� Shadow Imitation!"

 Chapter 468： monster

    Shadow imitating is a Nara clan secret ninjutsu. It is a peculiar ninjutsu that connects the enemy''s shadow by extending its own shadow and enables the opponent to perform the same action as itself.


    At this time, in the face of Iro, who intends to be detrimental to Locke Lee, the deer is the shadow imitation of their family!


    Naruto couldn''t help showing a look of rage when he looked at Ai Luo, who was held by the shadow of Shikamaru, and the sand on Rock Lee''s bed.


    "What the **** do you want to do with thick eyebrows?"


    Facing the angry Naruto and Shikamaru, Iiluo''s face was filled with calmness, "I will kill him!"


    "What?" Nairoto and Shikamaru''s complexions changed again, looking at Ira, who said such words calmly.


    Especially Shikamaru, his eyebrows wrinkled again after hearing what I said about Arlo.


    "Why is he still so calm? My shadow mimicry should already control his body!"


    Thinking of this, he immediately opened his mouth towards my Arlo.


    "Why are you doing this? You have won the game. Is there a personal grudge between you?"


    "I have no injustice with him." As soon as Shikamaru''s words fell, I Airo opened his mouth calmly again. "Because I want to kill him, I am here!"


    "..."


    Hearing this unreasonable remark from my Ai Luo, plus the extraordinary fighting ability that has seen my Ai Luo, Rao is the wit of Shikamaru, but still can''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    "This guy is a bit daunting. If he wants to do something, Naruto and I can''t handle it at all, what should I do? Anyway ... let''s scare him with a bluff!"


    Thinking of this, Shikamaru opened his mouth again towards my Arlo.


    "We have seen your game and know that you are very good, but neither of us are idlers. In the qualifiers, we did not use any of our best moves, and now it is two to one. Obviously you are in a disadvantage. You are obedient and obedient, we will let you alone. "


    According to Shikamaru''s thoughts, hearing what he said was justified, even if I don''t fully believe it, I will at least have some fear.


    But what he didn''t expect was that I love Lo did not eat him at all.


    "I say it again, the one who dares to obstruct me-die!"


    Shikamaru:"����"


    Hey, why didn''t this guy play cards according to common sense?


    Seeing that I love Luo who didn''t enter the oil and salt, Deer Maru suddenly felt like a poor donkey, and when he didn''t know what to do, he saw Naruto next to his big hand, and directly stretched his fingers towards me. Yell.


    "Hey, panda eyes, you can''t kill me at all!"


    "hiss����"


    Hearing Naruto''s provocative Iroro at this time, Shikamaru felt an egg ache for a while, and quickly lowered his voice to stop him.


    "Hey, Naruto, didn''t I shut you up? You also know that guy is as strong as a monster? Why are you irritating him?"


    Hearing Luka''s words, Naruto didn''t choose to shut up, but instead stood up to my Airlo with no fear.


    "Well, I have a real monster in my body, so I won''t lose to this guy!"


    The "monster" Naruto refers to is of course the Nine Lamas sealed in his body, but he was obviously a little out of breath when he said this to me.


    And when I loved Naruto, he bowed his head slightly.


    "Monsters ... it seems we are each other."


    Speaking of which, Ai Luo raised his head again and looked at Naruto and Shikamaru calmly.


    "As soon as I was born, I took the life of a woman who was supposed to be my mother. In order to make me the strongest ninja, my father used sand to attach the incarnation of sand to me, so I was born as a monster, Everyone hates me and fears me, except for one person, who is my brother! "


    Hearing my words, Naruto''s eyes flashed something strange.


    "It seems that I love Luo like me, there is a monster in the body, and they are disgusted and feared by others, but fortunately there is a good brother!"


    Thinking of this, he asked me, Arlo.


    "So ... where is your brother now?"


    "Brother he ... was taken away!"


    Naruto was okay without asking. As soon as he asked, the expression of my love changed immediately. The calm face began to narrow and his eyes were bloodshot.


    "Originally every June, my brother would come to see me, but since he left three years ago, he has never returned, and then ... I became a monster again, my father hated me, and even sent a killer to kill Damn me, it''s all because my brother was taken away! "


    Speaking of which, Ariel''s tone suddenly became gloomy.


    "So from that moment on, I vowed that I must be stronger, and then kill all the guys who took my brother away from me, and among the people I was going to kill, except for the bed, it made me lose face in front of my brother. In addition to the guys, including you-Uzumaki Naruto! "


    Along with my Ai Luo''s voice, a large amount of sand spewed out from the sand gourd behind him. After the sand appeared, it rushed directly towards Naruto and Shikamaru.


    "His ... it''s finished!"


    Seeing this scene, Naruto and Shikamaru took a breath at the same time, and just as the sand was about to hit the two, a voice suddenly came in from the door.


    "So far, the official selection will start tomorrow. Don''t you need to worry so much? Or are you planning to lie here today?"


    Hearing this voice, the three of them suddenly looked back, and saw that Matekai, wearing a green wooden leaf ninja, came in from outside the ward.


    Seeing this scene, Naruto and Shikamaru secretly relieved.


    "saved!"


    Both of them knew very well that with Matakei''s endurance here, it would be impossible for Arlo to shoot at them anymore.


    And the fact is just as they thought, when the Matkay voice sounded, the sand that was originally rushing to them stopped suddenly, and began to return to the sand hyacinth of my Airo one after another.


    Soon, all the sand in the room, including the sand that had been scattered on Rock Lee''s bed before, flowed into the sand gourds that I love Luo carrying on the back like nests.


    After taking back all the sand, I Ai Luo walked towards the door without saying a word. When he reached the door, he stopped and looked back at Naruto and others in the ward.


    "I will kill some of you, especially you, Uzumaki Naruto, wait!"


    After speaking, I love Luo slowly went out in Naruto''s eyes with a little shock.


    However, Naruto they didn''t know. After leaving Luo Li''s ward, Ai Luo did not leave Muye Hospital directly, but went directly to the rooftop of the building, and then slowly moved towards the red-haired figure under the water tank. He opened his mouth.


    "Do you finally recognize me? Brother!"

 Chapter 469： See the poor figure (on)

    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who appeared on the roof of Muye Hospital at this time, it was Zhang Miao!


    In fact, Zhang Miao had discovered him when I entered Luo Li''s ward just now.


    The killing sentiment from my love Luo is to Zhang Miao who has the ability to perceive it, like a headlight of one kilowatt, even if she wants to ignore it.


    So, even if there were no Shikamaru and Naruto going in to stop, Zhang Miao would n��t sit by and watch my Ai Luo kill Locke Lee. After all, for him who has the mind art, trying to stop my Ai Luo is a word Zhang Miao still has this confidence.


    The only thing that puzzled him was why I Airo hated Locke Lee so much.


    "You hit me in the China-Ninja test. I hit you. I am a kid too loathing, right?"


    Originally, Zhang Miao thought so, but after he heard Naruto''s conversation with my Arlo, he suddenly felt cried and laughed.


    "I love Luo, actually because he was abused by Xiao Li and thought he was ashamed in front of me, so he got Xiao Li up?"


    After understanding this, Zhang Miao felt a bit helpless on the one hand, and moved a little on the other, because he didn''t even think that he would have such an important position in my Arlo''s heart.


    And when he heard the words of my brother "I was taken away", I felt a little bit more sad in this move.


    "In the three years that I have conceived Death, I am afraid that the great changes I have made have made me the only pure land in his heart, or the reason to live? If I do n��t solve this knot, I am afraid I will be him Demon! "


    After thinking about it, Zhang Miao decided to talk to me Arlo.


    After Iroro came out of Locke Lee''s ward, Zhang Miao called him to the hospital''s rooftop using a meditation technique.


    Originally, Zhang Miao felt that he could face my Arlo very calmly, but when he heard my Arlo''s sentence, "Did you finally recognize me," he still couldn''t help moving.


    If it''s a stranger, Zhang Miao won''t care about the other person, but I love Luo, after all, is his younger brother recognized in the country of the wind. The two have been together for so long and naturally have feelings.


    Thinking of the "little follower" who had been behind him all day, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    "I love Luo. I have never dismissed your thoughts. In my heart, you will always be my younger brother, but a lot of things have happened in the past three years that made me unable to get away ... Anyway, I''m really sorry, I love Luo! "


    "brother����"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s apology, Ai Luo''s eyes suddenly became wet. After shouting to his brother, he silent again.


    Seeing that Ai Luo didn''t speak for a long time, but stared at himself with wide eyes, Zhang Miao sighed secretly in her heart, then came to the front of my Ai Luo, reached out and touched his hair.


    "I love Luo, rest assured, when we return to Shayin Village again, everything will change back to the original state!"


    "Changing back to the original?" When I heard Zhang Miao''s words, a moment of anticipation flashed in my eyes, and then with a trembling voice, he asked: "Really ... really?"


    "Of course!"


    Looking at my Ai Luo with a little disbelief, Zhang Miao immediately answered him without hesitation, his face was full of confidence.


    "Trust me, because he is omnipotent!"


    Zhang Miao''s self-confidence soon infected Ai Luo. The expectations in his eyes soon turned into hopes, and he smiled a little more, and nodded hard.


    "Well, I believe in brother, I believe everything will change back to the original, so let''s go back now!"


    With that said, he turned and walked away, looking like he couldn''t wait to go back.


    But after taking two steps, seeing that Zhang Miao didn''t keep up, he stopped immediately, then turned back in doubt.


    "Brother, what''s wrong? Aren''t we going to return to Shayin Village? You don''t have to worry about other people. If they dare to obstruct us, no matter who they are, I will kill them!"


    Hearing my killing words calmly on my face, Zhang Miao''s face once again showed helplessness and shook her head.


    "I love Luo, we can''t go back now because there are still some things that have not been completed. Tomorrow is the Zhongni selection test. After I have resolved the matter, we will return to Shayin Village!"


    "Okay!" Zhang Miao said this, I Ai Luo nodded immediately, "I just have some things to solve, so tomorrow I will meet my brother again!"


    After that, I loved Luo as a whole and disappeared into a pile of sand. When he appeared again, he was already downstairs at Muye Hospital.


    Looking at my Ai Luo who left with sand for a while, Zhang Miao''s mouth smiled again.


    "My kid, Ai Luo, was a little bit traumatized, and his personality has completely changed. It won''t happen overnight, but he can only come slowly. Now the most urgent task is to lift the crisis of Konoha!"


    In the original plot, Dashemaru was in the official selection of the China National Tolerance Examination, and Lianhe Yincun launched the Muye Crash Plan, which caused great casualties to Muye Village.


    So in Zhang Miao''s view, if you want to stop all this, you must find a solution from the source.


    The planner of the Koba Crash Plan is Dashemaru, but the implementers are the ninjas in the villages of Yinni and Shayin.


    In other words, Dashemaru is the main source, and Yinren Village and Shayin Village are his tools. As long as Dashemaru is solved, the Koba collapse plan will not be broken.


    However, Dashe Wan is not easy to solve. Not to mention his endless life-saving tricks, only a soul rebirth has already labeled him "immortal".


    The rebirth of Okinawa''s soul is based on the second-generation mantras he has developed. All the ninjas he has given are the "containers" of his soul. Even if he accidentally dies, he can use these "containers" to regenerate. resurrection.


    There is only one way to completely solve the snake snake pill, as is done by the three generations of Naruto and Uchiha Itachi in the original work, to directly seal his soul, and then kill all the bearers of the mantra with his consciousness. Can completely kill Dashe Wan.


    Obviously, the cost of doing this is too great, it can be said that it is time-consuming and labor-intensive, so Zhang Miao does not intend to do so.


    The most important thing is that now that the layout of Dashe Wan has been completed, even if Zhang Miao kills him, the plan for the collapse of Muye will continue.


    Therefore, Zhang Miao chose another plan, which is to start from Shayin Village.


    As long as the snake''s layout in Sandyin Village is disassembled and let Sandyin Village deal with Yinren Village, then the "tool" in the eyes of this snakeyball will become a sharp sword that pierces him!


    This matter may be difficult for others, but it is very simple for Zhang Miao, as long as he shows up.


    Zhang Miao knows this too, so he only handed over the suffering with the thunderbolt spell to Maji more than half a month ago, and asked him to take it back to Sandy Village to the mother-in-law of Chiyo .


    "Now, it''s time to see the poor!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then opened her eyes sharply.


    "Flying Thundercraft!"

 Chapter 470： See the poor figure (middle)

    The convenience of the Thunder God is that as long as the Thunder God mark is made and there is enough chakra, no matter how far away, it is only a blink of an eye to the caster.


    In the current situation of Zhang Miao, when he used the flying **** of thunder, it only took a blink of an eye to change the scenery in front of him.


    Before I looked up, I could see the roof of the Muye Hospital, which could see the blue sky and white clouds, but in the next moment, it turned into a dry bedroom with a bit of sandy smell.


    Looking at the familiar bedroom in front of her, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly smiled.


    "I am back!"


    Zhang Miao is no stranger to this, because this is the place where Chiyai mother-in-law lives in seclusion, and at the same time, Zhang Miao lived in the country of the wind for more than a year!


    He turned to look at it, and found that the furnishings in the room were the same as when he left, and the whole room was spotless. At a glance, he knew that people were often cleaned.


    He didn''t even have to guess, he knew it was Chiyo''s mother-in-law cleaning.


    "I haven''t come back to see her for three years. I hope she won''t blame me!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao took another deep breath, then walked to the door and opened her bedroom door.


    What surprised him was that he had just opened the door, and a familiar voice came from outside.


    "Oh ... this is ... is this my little Miaomiao back?"


    Hearing this voice, Zhang Miao had no time to react before seeing a familiar figure rushing over, and then hugged him.


    "Oh yo ... it''s really her mother-in-law''s little Miao Miao. It has grown so tall in three years, um ... has become more handsome, hee hee hee ..."


    "Uh����"


    Looking at Chiyo''s mother-in-law who was just holding her, Zhang Miao suddenly hesitated, but he quickly returned to God, and then hugged each other with a smile.


    "Mother-in-law, I''m back!"


    When she said this, Zhang Miao felt that Chiyo''s mother-in-law trembled a little, and then her entire body softened, and not only her eyes closed, but her breathing stopped.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly couldn''t help twitching.


    "Mother-in-law, I can feel your chakra, pretending such a trick is useless to me!"


    "Aha, you found it!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Chiyoda''s mother-in-law, who had been "dead", immediately jumped up and grinned again.


    "It''s truly my young grandson. I can''t lie to you like this. As a reward for being spotted by you, my mother-in-law is going to cook for you, hehe!"


    After speaking, she trot to the kitchen, her movements are not as strong as an old lady over 70 years old.


    After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s face smiled again.


    "Mother-in-law probably wants to tell me in this way. She also had a good time and was very happy during my absence?"


    Soon, Chiyo''s mother-in-law prepared the rice. After putting the rice on the table, the two grandchildren sat down and ate together.


    Although it was eaten together, Chiyo''s mother-in-law hardly ate it, but kept putting vegetables in Zhang Miao''s bowl.


    Looking at the "small hill" piled up in the bowl, Zhang Miao laughed and waved chopsticks desperately, gorging to eat.


    In the face of the elders'' care, it is only necessary to do so.


    After sweeping the food on the table, Zhang Miao asked her mother-in-law Chiyo who was packing the chopsticks, "Mother-in-law, what about your son and daughter-in-law? And the old man? Are they not here to accompany you? ? "


    "I don''t want them to accompany me!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Chiyo''s mother-in-law immediately shook her head with a smile.


    "I told them to go back to the village with your grandpa Haihai Tibetan. I don''t want my young grandchildren to be bullied again when they return!"


    Although Chiyo''s mother-in-law said lightly, Zhang Miao knew that the sale of Shayin Village and Yecang to Wuyin Village had always been a thorn in Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s heart.


    It was just that after such a long time, Zhang Miao ��s mother-in-law Zhang Miao knew, so he no longer said anything, but nodded gently.


    "Well, mother-in-law, please be happy. In fact, I am back this time because there is something that needs your mother-in-law''s help!"


    "No problem!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Chiyo''s mother-in-law nodded immediately. "How can Xiaomiao Miao want her mother-in-law to help you?"


    Seeing Chiyo''s mother-in-law didn''t even ask why, she agreed so happily, Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed a touch again, and she quickly slowed down her tone.


    "Mother-in-law, this is actually the case. According to the information I have received, the fourth generation of Fengying has been assassinated by Dashe Wan, and now Fengying is posing as Dashe Wan."


    "What?" As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s look changed immediately. "Such a thing happened, what do you want your mother-in-law to do?"


    Seeing that Chiyo''s mother-in-law didn''t find out if this was true, she asked herself what she wanted her to do. The absolute trust made Zhang Miao''s heart warm, and she couldn''t help showing a smile.


    "Mother-in-law, now the fake four-generation Fengying has gone to Muye, and is planning to launch an attack on Muye tomorrow with the Ninjas in Sandy Village, so I hope you can temporarily give military command to Maki, and let He cooperated with Koba in a counter-defense battle. "


    "Okay, mother-in-law!" Zhang Miao''s mother-in-law nodded immediately as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell. "I''ll go back to the village and explain this. Will you go with your mother-in-law?"


    Watching Chiyo''s mother-in-law with a look of expectation, Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed a bit of guilt, but he still shook his head.


    "No, I plan to stay here for a rest and then return to Muye Village, but mother-in-law, rest assured, I will come back when everything over there is resolved, and I will accompany you fishing every day!"


    "Really?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s promise, the originally disappointed Chiyo mother-in-law suddenly rejoiced, then nodded strongly, "Okay, that''s it, Xiao Miaomiao, you rest, Mother-in-law is out! "


    "have a safe journey!"


    "I know, hee hee ..."


    Looking at Chiyo''s mother-in-law, Gaoxingxing, Zhang Miao''s mouth once again smiled.


    When the figure of her mother-in-law gradually disappeared from her sight, Zhang Miao, who stood at the door, returned to the house, then went back to her bedroom to rest.


    After a full night''s rest, Zhang Miao''s Chakra, which was consumed by the long-range use of the Thunder God, also recovered.


    After leaving a note for Chiyo''s mother-in-law on the table, he immediately stretched his back and grinned.


    "Everything is ready, Da Snake Pill. Let''s ride the donkey to read the rap book-just go and see, the art of flying thunder!"


    With Zhang Miao''s words falling, his figure had disappeared into the room, leaving only a sharp bitter nail on the table, reflecting a bit of coldness through the sun shining through the window.

 Chapter 471： See the poor figure (below)

    The official selection examination of China Fortune was held as scheduled.


    Below the plaque that reads "First in the World", watching the big snake pill posing as a shadow of the fourth generation enters the battlefield, Ape Flying Sun suddenly smiles.


    "It''s hard working on this boat, you work hard!"


    "No, fortunately, the venue is in Koba. Although you are still young, if you travel a long way, I am afraid that Hao Ying will not be able to bear it. I think you should decide on the fifth generation as soon as possible."


    It was Da Snake Pill, who was dressed in the fourth-generation Fengying costume, and he looked flawless. The ape flying sun seemed completely indistinguishable, and he immediately laughed after hearing his words.


    "Hahahaha, don''t think of me as an old man. I think I can do it for another five years, so it''s almost time to start!"


    Speaking of which, Ape Flying Sun cut took a deep breath immediately, and then announced the audience with a loud voice.


    "Dear distinguished guests, I sincerely thank you for coming to watch the China-Ninja Selection Examination held by Koba. The following eight candidates will pass the pre-selection for the official selection competition. Please enjoy the competition!"


    With the words of the ape flying sun chopped down, the surrounding audience immediately cheered.


    In the cheers of the crowd, the unknown leader, Xu Xuanma, immediately took out a piece of paper, gave the test order and opponents, and then announced the start of the competition.


    As in the original, the first game was Naruto and Nikkei.


    After the two ended, they immediately fought together. In the face of Ningxiang Ningji, who was good at acupoints, Naruto was exhausted. Finally, by the outbreak of Nine-tailed Chakra, he barely defeated him.


    If the battle between Naruto and Nieji Ningji is fist to flesh, then the next direct match between Shikamaru and Temari can be called the wrestling between wisdom.


    In the face of Temari, who is good at wind, and knowing that his power is insufficient, he applied his shadow imitating to the extreme. Finally, he successfully controlled Temari, and surprised many people who thought he would lose.


    After the end of the game in Shikamaru, Iroro also ended. His opponent was a long overdue Sasuke.


    Sasuke has been practicing with Kakashi since this month. Not only has he made great progress in body skills, but he has also learned Kakashi''s trick-Chidori!


    Facing Sasuke''s amazing fighting power, Iroro became very unstable again, and when the two of them battled to a state of stalemate, the mutation suddenly emerged!


    But this change did not appear in the arena, but in the stands.


    I saw those audiences who were inexplicably excited because of the wonderful game, all of them suddenly seemed like they had not slept for a few days and nights, but they just fell asleep a few times and fell into a deep sleep, even before the game just ended. Naruto and Shikamaru are the same.


    Obviously, they are not falling asleep normally, but they have fallen into the illusion-the technique of Nirvana Secret House!


    Nirvana Secret Art is a large-scale illusion. When cast, it will drop a large range of phantom-like feathers, putting enemies in range to sleep.


    And it wasn''t anyone else who started this ninjutsu, it was the confidant of the big snake pill-the pharmacist''s pocket!


    After the pharmacist launched this ninjutsu, the big snake pill posing as the fourth generation of Fengying sitting next to Ape flying sun cut also acted.


    Under the cover of the smoke bomb, he quickly restrained the ape flying sun from behind and took him to the roof of the test room.


    Seeing the ape flying sun chopped by the big snake pill, the dark part of the surrounding naruto immediately rushed towards the two, but unfortunately before they approached each other, the big snake pill''s back hand also arrived.


    "Ninfa �� Four Ziyan Formations!"


    The Four Purple Flame Formation is a kind of enchantment with both offense and defense. It needs to be jointly launched by four people to launch. After successful launch, it will open the enchanted wall formed by flames in four directions of southeast and northwest. If you touch the wall of the nodule, you will be burned by the flame.


    At this time, it was not others who launched the Four Purple Flame Formation, but it was the subordinates of the big snake pill-the four people of Yin Ren!


    As the four drank a low drink, the Four Purple Flame Formation was immediately launched. A shadowy shadow of Naruto who just couldn''t stop accidentally hit it, and immediately turned into a burning fireball, screaming and rolling off the roof. Go on.


    Seeing this scene, the other shadows of Naruto can only squat outside the enchantment, looking at the situation inside with a cautious look.


    At this time, the big snake ball posing as the fourth generation of Fengying in the enchantment, but showed a regret.


    "Oh, ah, I wanted to take Sasuke away when my Airlo caused confusion. It seems that there is nothing I can do!"


    "Really? That''s it!" Hearing Osumaru''s words, he suddenly realized that he was holding the ape Fei Ri chopped from behind, "Your purpose is Koba and Sasuke?"


    "Wood leaves are not so important to me. Compared to this, if I am completely awake, you will see something more interesting ... forget it, leave him alone."


    With that said, Dashemaru stared at the ape flying sun again, and his voice became muffled. "Your stupidity has made Koyo into a chaotic situation. I have won!"


    "Hmm, I can''t know the result until the end. I should have taught you this way, right? Osumaru!" Looking at Osumaru with a face full of winnings, the ape Feitian chopped and snorted.


    Hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, Da Snake Pill was no longer hidden. He reached out and grabbed the layer of camouflage on his face, exposing a pale face.


    Looking at the big snake pill with the camouflaged torn off, a loneliness flashed on the face of Ape Feizhan. "Actually, I know this day will come sooner or later, but ... don''t try to take my head off easily!"


    In the face of the ape flying sun cut with a few threatening eyes, Dashe Wan didn''t pay much attention, but opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I told you a long time ago, I decided on the fifth generation of Hao Ying early, because the three generations, you will die here in a while!"


    Hearing this rude remark from Dashemaru, Saru Feizai was not angry or angry, but asked him with a calm face.


    "I know you are not a person who acts because of resentment. You have neither purpose nor motivation, but why do you do this?"


    "Well, that''s true!"


    Dashemaru didn''t refute the words of Ape Flying Sun, but he accepted it calmly.


    "Actually, it ��s purposeful. I feel very interesting when I see things that move, I feel boring when I see things that do n��t move, and sometimes a windmill that does n��t turn. The value of watching, so I want to use the gust of wood to destroy the windmill! "


    Speaking of which, Dashe Wan suddenly put out a long tongue and licked his lips, looking very excited.


    "Finally can fight with you again, Teacher Ape!"


    "You''re still the same!" After hearing Osumaru''s words, Saru Feizai seemed to be helpless to exhale, and then turned to look at the shadows on the side. ? "


    "Hahahaha!"


    As soon as the sound of the ape flying sun slashed, a burst of loud laughter rang, and with this laughter, there was a sound of shattered tiles.


    In Oshimaru''s shocked gaze, a young man with red hair wearing a red vortex robe on a white background was seen climbing up from under the tiles not far away.


    Seeing this scene, Dashe Wan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Whirlpool Ryunosuke?"


    "Haha, yes, it''s me, it''s been a long time since I saw Uncle Snake!"


    Looking at the big snake ball with a shocked face, Zhang Miao, who had just lifted the tiles up, patted the dust off his body, and laughed at him.


    "Actually, I want to tell you a long time ago. You said that you ca n��t make a Four Purple Flames array. You have to put it on the roof. If you do n��t know how to do it, others can get it from the roof. Do you punch directly in here? It ��s no challenge at all, do you say you are stupid? Ah? Do you say you are stupid? "


    Orochimaru:"����"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."

 Chapter 472： Bad Earth Rebirth

    Looking at Zhang Miao crawling out from under the roof, Dashemaru''s face suddenly became very difficult to look at.


    "I didn''t expect another troublesome guy!"


    If Osumaru had full confidence when facing Saru Feizai before, now when he sees Zhang Miao, his confidence starts to be a little lacking.


    In the previous second round of the selection test, Dashe Wan had already played against Zhang Miao. Although he did not use all his strength at that time, he also knew that Zhang Miao must have reservations, so he did not feel himself Can easily win.


    However, the plan for the collapse of the leaves of wood has already been implemented. It is impossible to let him retreat before reaching the goal, so he immediately began to think about the countermeasures.


    "This guy has excellent swordsmanship. If you want to deal with him, you must not let him get close, otherwise it will be easy to fall into passive. It seems that you can only use that trick!"


    Thinking of this, Dashe Wan also no longer hesitated, directly biting his finger and began to print.


    "Spiritual Soul Reincarnation, the first!"


    As he groaned and listened only to the sound of "��", a wooden coffin with the word "chu" popped up from the ground.


    When the first coffin came out, Dashe Wan didn''t stop, but opened his mouth again, "The second one!"


    The serpent''s voice had just fallen, and the second coffin with "two" also emerged from the ground, and looking at the psychic array that had not disappeared on the ground, obviously there was a third


    Seeing this scene, Ape Flying Sun''s face changed immediately.


    "The third must be stopped!"


    Speaking of which, Ape flying sun cuts his fingers together at the same time, preparing to prevent the rebirth of Dasu Wan''s next soil.


    What surprised him was that Zhang Miao''s white and slender hands covered his hands before he could do it.


    "Three generations of old men who are okay, let him continue!"


    If someone else said that, Ape Flying Sun would definitely not agree, but now talking about Zhang Miao, he just frowned, and put his hand down.


    "Then leave it to you."


    "Good to say!"


    While the two were talking, the third coffin from the Dasumaru psychic had come out. Looking at the coffin with "four" on it, Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed a moment of curiosity.


    "Writing ''Early'' is the first generation of Naruto, and writing ''Second'' is the second generation of Naruto, then who is the one who wrote ''Four''?"


    As a naruto fan, Zhang Miao is very clear that it is not unlimited to want to summon the dead with the filth earth rebirth. Three basic conditions must be met.


    First, the rebirth of filth requires the body tissue of the target to be reborn, that is, hair and flesh;


    Second, the living person needs to be used as a sacrifice as a container for reincarnated people;


    Third, the soul of the reincarnated person must exist in the Pure Land of Bliss. If the opponent is still alive or the soul has been sealed, the rebirth of the unclean soil cannot be performed.


    Judging from these three conditions, the coffin with "four" on it is absolutely impossible to be the fourth-generation Naruto wave Fengshuimen!


    However, the urine of Dashe Wan can be specifically identified by him and used to deal with Ape Flying Sun. It is certainly not an unknown person, and it may be the shadow of other Ninjacura!


    "The fourth generation of Naruto was resurrected by me, excluded; the fourth generation of Raijin is still alive, excluded; the fourth generation of Tuying is still a yellow hair girl, excluded; the fourth generation of Fengying''s weapon is gold dust, and the environment of the wood leaves is not suitable for him to fight. ; Then there is only one left-four generations of water shadow! "


    The fourth generation of water shadow is called citrus yakura. He is not only the fourth generation of water shadow in the misty village of the water country, but also the power of the three pillars.


    The mandarin orange Yakura was once controlled by Uchiha''s writing wheel eyes. During his administration, he blocked foreign affairs and brutally ruled the inside, turning Wuyin Village into a fearsome "blood of blood".


    It is precisely for this reason that chaos continued during the period when he ruled Wuyin Village, and the number of defected ninjas was the first of the five big Ninja villages!


    Fortunately, the illusion was finally lifted by Qing. Within a few years after the illusion was lifted off, the tangerine Yakura died. Zhao Meiming succeeded to become the fifth generation of water shadow, ending the horror period of Wuyin Village.


    Although the mandarin orange Yakura has been playing with the soil in the palm of the hand, this does not mean that his combat effectiveness is low. He is good at leeches, and he is the best partner with the second-generation Naruto Chishou!


    "If I were Osumaru, I would definitely turn to Yakura!"


    When Zhang Miao thought of it, the third coffin of the Dashemaru Tongling had already come out.


    Listening only to the sound of "��", the three coffin covers fell to the ground together, revealing the true features of the coffin master.


    As Zhang Miao knows, in the two coffins with "Chu" and "Second", there are the first and second generations of Naruto, and in the third coffin with "Four", one stands. Looks like only twelve or three years old.


    It is the fourth generation of water shadow citrus Yakura!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "Sure enough I expected!"


    Although a citrus Yakura is an adult, it looks very "tender", but despite this, no one dares to look down on him.


    Looking at the three immobile people in the coffin, the cold sweat of the ape flying out came out suddenly.


    "It''s troublesome now!"


    In the astonishing eyes of Ape Flying Sun, three people covered in dirt and covered with clay-colored people stiffly came out of the coffin.


    After coming out, Qianshouzhu, wearing a brown ninja, opened his mouth toward Zhang Miao, "It''s been a long time, and the ape is flying!"


    "Well, it''s you, you''re too old, Ape is flying!" The voice of Qianshouzhu just fell, and a thousand blue-handed ninjas also opened their mouths.


    Seeing the two faces were dull and greeted themselves as if they were a family member, the expression on the face of Ape Fei Ri was not relaxed, but he was more dignified.


    "Unexpectedly, I will meet your two brothers in such a situation. I''m sorry ... you must be mentally prepared, the first generation of Naruto, the second generation of Naruto!"


    Hearing Saru Feizai''s words, Qianshou Jianjian seemed to react, then turned to look at Qianshouzhu beside him.


    "Is it a rebirth of dirt? It is this young man who summoned us with the forbidden technique. It''s amazing!"


    Unholy Rebirth is a ninjutsu created by Chishou Kanma, but it is immature and difficult to use. Now, seeing Dashe Wan has perfected this skill and reincarnate him, so at this time he There was no anger in his tone, but there was a little appreciation.


    Qianshouzhuma did not respond to Qianshoujianma''s words, but once again turned his eyes to Saruto Hiru, "So, Saruto, do we have to fight?"


    As soon as the voice between Qianshouzhu fell, before the ape Feihe cut out to speak, the big snake pill standing behind him spoke first.


    "Stop talking to you old guys, you can almost start?"

 Chapter 473： Naruto vs Naruto (on)

    As Oshimaru talked, he walked behind Chishou-ma, Chishou-ma, and Citrus Yakura.


    "Before you start, you have to get the three back to what they were before. Come to realize it, Teacher Ape!"


    After speaking, he put three misfortunes with spells in their heads.


    After doing this, Dashe Wan took two steps back immediately, and the three people standing in front of him burst into a great deal of heat, like the same scoop of water poured on the red-burning stone.


    With the outbreak of the heat, the three people''s original clay-colored skin soon showed a rosy color like ordinary people, and even the original rigid expression became vivid.


    At the same time, the hoarse laughter of Osumaru sounded again.


    "Well ... done!"


    Looking at the two familiar faces in front of him, the expression of Ape Flying Sun suddenly became a little sad, "becoming more like what they were in life."


    For Senshoujuma and Senshouma, Saruto Hiru has deep feelings. Unfortunately, Osumaru ignored these feelings.


    "Thank you for the sense of accomplishment and joy that hurt your past teachers. Can you understand it, Teacher Ape? In order to make you understand this joy, I have prepared this scene specially, so enjoy it!


    Speaking of which, Oshimaru immediately formed a fingerprint, and the three men standing in front of him immediately moved.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao, who was standing next to Ape Flying Sun, grinned.


    "Hey, Uncle Snake, you''re done? Then it''s me!" Zhang Miao sang immediately, "Young people, work out now!"


    As Zhang Miao''s words dropped, I saw three more people wearing a black robe and a swirling mask in the hole in the roof he had just drilled out.


    Seeing this scene, Dashe Wan''s face suddenly showed a look of wonder, and his eyes were staring at the hole in the roof, seemingly worried that someone would jump out of the hole the next moment.


    Dashe Wan was very depressed at this time.


    "I knew I wouldn''t choose a roof. If I choose a place with granite everywhere, there won''t be so many people coming in!"


    Looking at this depressed expression on Dashe Wan, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face became even brighter.


    "Hey, uncle Snake, don''t worry. I''m a fair-minded person. You called three people out, and then I called three people. Is such a showdown interesting?


    "Fair? Fun? Huh ..."


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, the big snake pill on the opposite side laughed with a husky throat.


    "Yunosuke Jun, I want to remind you that each of the three standing in front of you can be called the strongest ninja in the world. At your age, I don''t know who they are?


    Looking at Da Snake Pill with a mock face, Zhang Miao was not angry, but shrugged her shoulders.


    "Sorry, my ears are very good. The three generations of old men have already spoken very clearly. The first and second generations of Naruto are in front of them. As for the last ...


    Having said that, Zhang Miao turned her head and laughed at the citrus Yakura who had not spoken since she played.


    "Four generations of Shuiying, welcome to Muye Village as a guest. It''s really hard to come all the way!"


    Orochimaru:"����"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Hemp eggs, it''s this time, you''re kind of fart!


    In the expressions of Dashemaru and Ape Flying Sun chopped, his childish citrus Yakura opened his mouth slowly.


    "Is this Kaneba? I didn''t expect me to be here in this situation."


    Having said that, the citrus Yakura turned his head to look at the thousand brothers around him, and then laughed at the flying ape.


    "Three generations of Naruto, it seems you are in big trouble this time!"


    After hearing the words of citrus Yakura, a lot of sweat suddenly appeared on the forehead of the ape flying sun, and his face was almost without the words "stressful mountain".


    Looking at him like this, Zhang Miao smiled again, then stretched out his hand and grabbed his neck.


    "Hey, I said three generations of old men, Dashe Wan called three people out, don''t I also call three people out? Plus two of us, a total of five people, one more than them, what are you anxious about? A little confident? "


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Hemp eggs, they are called by three shadow levels, and there is also a thousand hand column called "God of Ninja". Can you call someone comparable to others? How can you make me confident?


    Although these words were not explained by Ape Flying Sun, but they were all written on his face. Looking at his expression, Zhang Miao had no choice but to sigh.


    "Well, it seems that if I don''t bring out some dry goods, you won''t rest assured, so be it!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately snapped a snapping finger, then opened her mouth towards the two masked men next to her.


    "Large pillars, workshops, take off your black robes, then take off your masks and say hello to our three generations!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the two men with the masks immediately took off their black robes, and then took off the masks again, revealing two faces that shocked the ape.


    "You ... you are the first generation and the second generation of Naruto? How is this possible?"


    It turned out that these two people who took off their masks were not others. They were the first and second generations of Naruto recruited by Zhang Miao!


    Watching the horrified look of Ape Flying Sun, Qianshou Pillar immediately walked to his side, and then, while laughing, reached out and patted his shoulder.


    "Haha, the flying monkey, I saw you last time you came to the country of Waves. I didn''t expect that you actually made the third generation of Naruto. During this time, I turned around in the village. You did a good job , Ha ha ha ha! "


    "Uh����"


    Hearing the words of Qianshou Dazhu, the ape Shizuna who was in a state of shock did not know how to respond, and immediately fell into stagnation.


    Seeing this scene, the thousand-hand workshop standing next to him suddenly sighed helplessly.


    "Well, brother, now is not the time to tell the old, the boss asked us to come out to deal with them!"


    As he said, he stretched his fingers to the opposite side and saw his movement. Then Qianzhu Dazhu turned his head and looked at the other side of the large snake pill and others.


    "Oh ... are we in this world? But it doesn''t look like a living person, it seems to be your rebirth, you just don''t know how much power they have!"


    Although the filth earth rebirth summons the deceased himself, this does not mean that after rebirth, they all have the power of the heyday.


    In fact, the power that can be exerted by the deceased who is reborn from the dirty soil is closely related to the sacrifice that is their "container", that is, the stronger the sacrifice, the stronger they can exert.


    For this, the Qianshou workshop couldn''t be more clear, so as soon as the voice of the Qianshou pillar came to an end, he took a few steps forward, and his hands were printed at the same time.


    "How much power do they have, let me give it a try, Leech �� Water Rush!"


    With a low-drink from the Qianshou Workshop, a stream of water swirled around him like a tornado, and the larger it turned, the sooner it turned into a ten-meter-high giant wave, facing the Oshimaru and the others on the opposite side. Flooded over.


    Seeing this scene, Ape Flying Sun suddenly opened her eyes widened, and her heart was extremely shocked.


    "Actually using such a powerful Minamata Ninjutsu in a waterless place, it is indeed the second-generation Naruto, but ... if my side is really the second-generation Naruto, then who is the reborn of the big snake pill dirt? ? "

 Chapter 474： Naruto vs Naruto (in)

    From the perspective of Ape Flying Sun, Da Snake Pill dares to challenge him here, so the three people born from the opposite soil must be real.


    But now standing in front of myself, he can actually use the effect of the A-level leech and the waterfall effect in the C-level leech and water rushing wave in a place where there is no water at all. .


    "Except for the second-generation Naruto who is good at Minamata, I really can''t think of anyone else who has such a skill, so which side is it true?"


    With such doubts, Ape Feizhe immediately widened his eyes and stared at the opposite, intending to see how the opposite Qianshouzhu and Qianshoujian responded.


    The opponent''s performance did not disappoint Ape Feiri. In the face of the rushing water, he immediately folded his hands with a thousand hands standing in front of the big snake pill, and then sang loudly.


    "Water Margin and Water Rush! Drink!"


    As he sang loudly, a surge of water that was indistinguishable from the Qianshou workshop immediately poured out, and quickly moved forward under the control of Qianshoujian.


    Chishou Kamama �� Water Rush Wave VS Chishou Workshop �� Water Rush Wave!


    In an instant, the two water rushing waves hit each other together, and a loud sound like a thunderous beating on the shore was issued.


    "Boom ... wow ..."


    Immediately after the two water rushing waves hit each other, the huge impact force between them was resolved, and then they flowed around gently.


    Seeing this scene, the mouth of the Qianshou workshop suddenly burst into a smile.


    "Yes, then try my trick, Leech �� Dragon Bomb!"


    As he drank aloud, a dragon made of water immediately emerged from the water in front of him, and screamed and rushed towards Dashe Wan.


    And at this time, the Qianshoujianma in front of Dashemaru once again made the same move, "Water Margin �� Water Dragon Bomb!"


    In his low drinking, a huge water dragon was also drilled in the water in front of him, and then directly collided with the water dragon in the Qianshou workshop, bursting into the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows immediately.


    "In the workshop, you can, he will, so you don''t need to try each other with low-level Ninjutsu, just go to dry goods, I''m in a hurry!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Qianshou Workshop immediately agreed, and then used his own skills.


    "Water Margin �� Water Breaking Wave!"


    Water Margin and Water Breaking Wave is a type of jutsu that sprays high-pressure water from its mouth. Its power is enough to crack mountains and crack stones, and its killing power is very huge.


    When the Qianshou workshop made this move, the other side of the snake snake and other people quickly dodged. The citrus Yakura was only a little slower and was interrupted by the rapid water flow!


    So scary!


    Seeing this scene, the ape Fei Sun, who was standing next to Zhang Miao, suddenly showed an exhilarating expression, "Great, solve one!"


    "No, it''s not that simple!" As soon as the utterance of Ape Feiri chopped, Zhang Miao shook her head immediately. "The filth earth rebirth is undead. No matter how severe typhoid is, it will soon be restored!"


    "What?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Ape Fei-Zhi suddenly looked surprised.


    But when he looked to the opposite side, he found that the dust in the air was constantly flowing to the citrus Yakura lying on the ground, constantly filling the wound on his body.


    Soon, the citrus Yakura, which was originally cut in two, recovered as before, then stood up and saw this scene, Saru Feizai''s face became dignified again.


    "It''s troublesome now!"


    In the face of such an unbeatable opponent, no one can relax.


    But what made Ape Flying Sun cut did not expect is that just after his voice fell, Zhang Miao''s face once again had a happy smile.


    "Hey, three generations of old men, you said this wrong, it''s just because you can''t die, it''s so boring to die a dozen, then ... I''m on too!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao immediately took out the grasshopper sword he had taken from the mouth of Dashe Wan from the system space, and rushed towards the opposite citrus Yakura.


    "Four generations of Shuiying, let me be happy, drink!"


    Looking at Zhang Miao waving her sword towards herself, the water shadow citrus Yakura who had just stood up did not panic, but drank aloud.


    "Water Margin �� Water Mirror Technique!"


    As he drank, a huge water mirror suddenly appeared in front of him.


    When this huge water mirror was broken, someone who looked exactly like Zhang Miao and had a grasshopper sword in his hand rushed out of the broken water mirror and met Zhang Miao.


    "Ding!"


    When the two grasshopper swords hit each other together, a crisp sound of weapon clashes was issued, and the strength uploaded from the sword also made Zhang Miaoqing take a step back.


    "Yo, kind of strong!"


    Zhang Miao raised her head as she said it, but when he looked up, he found that the "Zhang Miao" who had just played against him had already become a big splash.


    Seeing this, he grinned again.


    "Hey, the Minamata still has this gameplay, it''s interesting, come on!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao once again waved the sword in her hand and attacked the past.


    Looking at Zhang Miao who attacked again, citrus Yakura''s face suddenly showed a face of disdain, "No matter how many times you come, it''s the same, Water Margin and Water Mirror!"


    After speaking, he again used the technique of water mirror, and a water mirror reflecting Zhang Miao''s figure appeared in front of him immediately.


    But what surprised him was that he had just used the water mirror technique, and the opposite Zhang Miao also waved the grasshopper sword in his hand.


    "Water Margin �� Water Mirror Technique!"


    For Zhang Miao, who possesses the body of six, basically all of the Ninjutsu, Mystery, and most of the Blood Inheritance Boundary Ninjutsu, he can perform, a small water mirror operation is naturally no problem.


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, I saw a water mirror exactly the same as that of the citrus Yakura, and it appeared under the tip of his sword.


    Immediately afterwards, the two water mirrors were broken at the same time, and two Zhang Miao holding a grasshopper sword rushed out of the two water mirrors, collided together, and then turned into two cracked water splashes in the air.


    Looking at this scene, citrus Yakura suddenly widened his eyes.


    "How is this possible? How could you ..."


    Unfortunately, before he finished speaking, the grasshopper sword in Zhang Miao''s hand had already scratched his body and cut him directly into two sections.


    The citrus Yakura lay down again, but after he lay down, the dust in the air quickly gathered on him, and began to repair the wound on his body.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately raised her eyebrows.


    "If you continue to do this, it will take up to ten seconds at most and he will be able to stand up again. It doesn''t matter if it''s someone else, but this guy''s old water mirror technique is really boring. Let him not get up!


    Thinking of this, a black rod appeared in Zhang Miao''s hands immediately.


    Holding this black stick, Zhang Miao threw it forward, and penetrated the citrus Yakura lying on the ground, and nailed it firmly to the ground.


    With the piercing of this black stick, the surrounding dust also stopped repairing the body of citrus Yakura. After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction.


    "For the rebirth of dirty soil, the black sticks made by Yin Yang Yang are really the best to use, so the next two are the next!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately shouted at the thousand pillars behind her.


    "Large pillar, stop the ink, and start the big move!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the thousand-handed pillar standing next to Ape Flying Sun Chop immediately agreed, and then his fingers interlocked, and a black hair danced without a wind.


    "Clogs and Tree Realms Come!"

 Chapter 475： Naruto vs Naruto (Part 2)

    The reason why Qianshouzhujian was called "Ninja God" in later generations is not because of his character, but because of his power to calm down the troubled times!


    This power is called Muyu!


    As a master skill among thousands of hand pillars, "Murberry Tree Arrival" is undoubtedly a powerful ninjutsu that surpasses S level.


    This Ninjutsu, which uses the chakra of the caster as the source of life, will quickly grow many trees from the ground once it is launched, and a forest can be created in a blink of an eye.


    The caster can not only manipulate the trees as he wants to attack and defend, but also can be used to catch the enemy. It can be said that it is an all-around technique of "one person wins thousands of troops".


    At this time, under the orders of Zhang Miao, Qianshou Dazhu made this powerful ninjutsu move.


    "The wooden cymbals and tree realms are coming!" As he yelled, the surrounding roof suddenly sounded a crackling sound.


    Hearing this beeping ape flying sun and turning his head, I saw that around the pillars of thousands of hands, four or five turquoise rhizomes opened the roof tiles and emerged, and quickly grew, in an instant It turned into a tree that three people could not hold together.


    After the appearance of these five big trees, they did not grow upright like ordinary trees, but they looked like five blue dragons, and swarmed towards the large snake pill and other people across from it.


    At the same time, a lot of vines grew out of these thick branches. These vines danced in the wind like tentacles of octopuses, which was daunting.


    Da Snake Pill is very clear. Once entangled with these rattan, then everything is over, so when he saw this scene, his face suddenly changed.


    "Quick, stop it!"


    Under the orders of Osumaru, the thousand hands in front of him immediately opened his mouth.


    "Water Margin �� Water Breaking Wave!"


    With a low sip, two water jets like a high-pressure water gun immediately spewed out of his mouth, interrupting several thick wooden clogs coming on.


    The power of water breaking waves is very strong. If you let Qianshoujian fully display it, you can still temporarily resist the advent of the tree boundary. Unfortunately, the Qianshou workshop on the opposite side did not give him this opportunity.


    Before the third water break wave was emitted from Qianshou Jianma, the water break wave belonging to the Qianshou workshop shot over. I knew that the powerful Qianshou Jianma didn''t dare to resist and quickly dodged.


    As he dodged, the branches controlled by the thousand-handed pillars flew towards him, and several flying rattans also touched his body and wrapped around one of his legs.


    In the face of this situation, Qianshoujian immediately flung the suffering from his hands backwards. When he flung out suffering from sufferings, his body disappeared from the place, and then appeared behind him. A few meters away.


    Thundercraft!


    However, what did not expect from Qianshoujian was that after he got rid of the entanglement of the wooden cymbals with the skill of the thunder god, he just showed his body shape, and a water column shot face to face, and he was directly defeated by the dodge. Half body.


    This is the water breaking wave in the thousand hands workshop!


    As a recruit, the Qianshou Workshop is another Qianshoujian of time and space. Just as Zhang Miao said before, the Qianshou Workshop will be the Qianshoujian of the city, and the converse is also true.


    There is no one who knows himself better than himself. When he saw that Qianshou was caught by Muxi and cast a bitterness, Qianshou Workshop had locked his place where he would appear, and then used it directly. The water cut stopped him.


    If Qianshoujian was a living person, he was dead at this time, but at this time he was an undead who was reincarnated from the dirt, so after suffering a fatal blow from the Qianshou workshop, he just lay down for less than a few seconds. At the time of the clock, he stood up again, then turned around and withdrew to the side of Qianshouzhu.


    At this time, Qianshouzhu also held his hands together and drank, "Drink ..."


    In the big body of the Qianshouzhu, I saw a few huge tree roots like the giant dragon turning over the river, broke through the roof and drilled out, and instantly turned into a few huge branches, fluttering in front of him Go up.


    Clogs and Tree Realms Come!


    Obviously, this is where the Thousand Hand Pillars are coming with their own tree boundary to resist the coming of Thousand Hand Pillars!


    The branches on both sides soon became entangled, and a loud "squeak" sound was issued. Along with the water breaking waves of the two people in Qianshoujian and the workshop in hand, the broken trunks were scattered all over .


    Seeing this scene, the shadowy Naruto squatting outside the enchantment, one by one, widened their eyes, their faces full of shock.


    "It''s awesome ... this ninjutsu battle is really amazing, this is a Naruto battle!"


    Zhang Miao also noticed the eyes of these Naruto shadows. He looked at the other person''s shocked admiration, and he grinned suddenly.


    "Hey, now that everyone is so happy, let''s have fun!"


    Having said that, he immediately snapped his fingers.


    "Clogs and Tree Realms Come!"


    Zhang Miao, who possesses the six bodies, is already at the same level as the six immortals. He does not need to have fingerprints to perform ninjutsu, he only needs one thought.


    Moreover, the tree realm used by his hand came down, even more powerful than the inventor of this ninjutsu!


    With the sound of Zhang Miao''s voice, more than a dozen huge tree roots, like the dragon turning over, drilled out from under the roof, and then rushed directly to the huge entangled trunks in the field.


    "Oh!"


    Just listening to the loud noise, the wooden clogs controlled by Zhang Miao suddenly collided with the wooden clogs controlled by both Qianshouzhu and Qianshou Dazhu, and easily bumped the wooden clogs of the two people. Off.


    That scene can only be described in four words-destroying and dying!


    After breaking the wooden clogs of the two people, the dozens of huge trunks controlled by Zhang Miao rushed forward again, directly enclosing the snake snake and others, and numerous rattans from the branches also appeared. The big snake pill, the thousand hand pillars, and the thousand hand kojima were bundled into zongzi.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao took a step forward, slowly walked in front of Dashe Wan, and raised her eyebrows towards him.


    "Yo, uncle Snake, is it uncomfortable to change from a predator to a prey?"


    "Hmm ..."


    Dashewan seemed completely unrestrained by people''s urgency. After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he laughed again with a hoarse throat and nodded.


    "Well, with your ability of Ryunosuke, you are indeed qualified as a predator, and you can actually use the skill of the wooden clogs no less than the original, I am very interested in you!"


    Speaking of which, Dashe Wan also stuck out his long tongue and licked his lips, his eyes full of greed.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well, I said Uncle Snake, I do n��t know what to say about you. In this case, you still have the mood to think about this. In order to save your life, shouldn''t you offer to sacrifice for three days? ? "


    "Recognize and persuade Sanlian?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Dashe Wan immediately showed a doubt, "What is that?"


    "Just begging for mercy!"


    Seeing Dashewan still didn''t understand, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly again, and then stretched out three fingers towards him.


    "To put it plainly, there are three sentences. The first sentence��I was wrong, the second sentence��don��t kill me, the third game��please, say these three sentences, and I wo n��t kill you today. Say it! "


    Orochimaru:"����"

 Chapter 476： Unclean soil

    As one of the "Three Tolerances of Muye", Osumaru, of course, can''t admit because of someone''s words. After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he laughed instead.


    "Well ... if you can kill me, you can try ..."


    "Oh!"


    Before the big snake pill had finished speaking, with a soft bang, the grasshopper sword held by Zhang Miao''s hand penetrated the rattan outside and slammed directly into his chest!


    However, after being perforated by Cao Jianjian, Dashewan didn''t make any screams, but the whole person turned into a pile of clay-colored mud and fell to the ground.


    This is a stand-in!


    With Osumaru''s departure, the Chishou Kanma bounded by a wooden clog beside him also turned into a pool of water and scattered all over the place, while the Qianshou Zhuma became a wooden man.


    Moisture body, wood avatar!


    Obviously, when Zhang Miao was performing the technique of wooden cymbals, the three men took measures to deal with them. The wooden cymbals Zhang Miao just caught were their substitutes and avatars.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Miao was not disappointed, just shrugged her shoulders.


    "It is worthy of the first and second generations, and I knew it was not so easy, but now that I have enjoyed it, it is time to end it!"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao''s figure disappeared from the spot immediately, and then appeared beside the flying ape of the rear ape.


    Looking at Zhang Miao who suddenly appeared next to him, Ape Fei Ri cut back from the wonderful battle just now, and at the same time there was a flash of anxiety in his eyes.


    "The other party is the first and second generation, and it is also an undead body reborn from the dirt. It seems that only the fourth generation of Naruto can use it!"


    Having said that, Saru Hiru cut his thumb into his mouth and bite, and then he was ready to print.


    But before he put his hands together, Zhang Miao grabbed one of his hands and blinked at him.


    "If the three generations of old men are going to be sealed with ghouls, then forget it, isn''t it good to live?"


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s understanding of her own plan, Ape Fei-ri cut out a look of surprise.


    "Uh ... this ..."


    Looking at him in surprise, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became even brighter. He smiled, and at the same time, pinched the monkey''s neck.


    "Hey, when I was young, it was three generations of old men and you and Muye Village who sheltered me. Now it is time for me to make a return, and there is also my home here, and I should also make a copy for Muye You can do it, so leave it to me! "


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Ape Feizhi''s heart suddenly warmed up, although he wanted to smile happily, but he didn''t know how, but tears could not help flowing.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows immediately, "Well? How did the third generation of the old man cry? Isn''t it that the sand has lost his eyes? Hey!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s ridiculous words, Ape Fei-ri cut his eyes a little helplessly, then wiped away the tears in the corner of his eyes, and opened his mouth slowly.


    "Originally, I was always worried that you would become the second big snake pill, and when you became a disciple of Danzang, I was worried that you would become the kind of unscrupulous person, but now it turns out that I was wrong!"


    Speaking of which, Ape Flying Sun Cut turned to Zhang Miao again, his eyes were full of relief.


    "As long as the leaves are flying, the fire will burn, the shadow of the fire will illuminate the village, new leaves will sprout, Ryunosuke, I have seen clearly that you have the will to fire, and after this war is over, Please be the fifth generation! "


    Although the Four Purple Flame Formation is an offensive and defensive enchantment, it is not soundproof. After hearing the words of the ape flying sun, the shadows of the naruto who squatted outside showed a shock again.


    "What? Let Lord Ryunosuke become the fifth generation of Naruto?"


    "Is the three generations of Naruto serious?"


    "It''s incredible ..."


    Although the words of Ape Fei Sun stunned these Naruto shadows, they didn''t have any conflict in their hearts. After all, Ninja said it was a world above strength.


    Zhang Miao is widely regarded as "the first genius of Muye". As early as ten years ago, Yunyin Village was beaten down with absolute crushing attitude. The prestige in Muye Village was no less than San Ren.


    And this time, he saved Konoha from the hands of Oshirumaru. Regardless of his own strength, but also his achievements and prestige, he was enough to be in the position of Naruto.


    As for age, compared with these things, it is not so important.


    Just in the shadow of several Naruto thought that Zhang Miao would promise the ape Fei Sun to take over the fifth generation of Naruto, Zhang Miao looked helplessly and stunned.


    "Well ... I said three generations of old men, how did you say this again, didn''t I say it all before? It''s impossible for Naruto to be Naruto. I can''t be Naruto in my life. I have to marry 108 young people. Alas, to have a thousand and one children, to revitalize the whirlpool family, there is no time! "


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Naruto shadows: "..."


    Nima, why don''t you go to heaven?


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, let alone Saru Feirizhan and the shadows of Naruto, and even the snake snake on the opposite side couldn''t listen.


    "Teacher Ape, although I very much hope that you can choose the fifth generation before you die, but if you are a little ghost, I''m afraid ..."


    "Shut up!" Zhang Miao turned his head and scolded him before he finished speaking, "I will let you live a little longer, and you just stand there and don''t move. Why don''t you say a word, Lao Tzu I''m a waste of you now! "


    "..."


    As one of the three forbearances of Konoha once, Dashemaru is now the leader of Yinni Village, and this is the first time someone has scolded him so, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he made it with action Respond.


    I saw that he put his hands together again to form a handprint. When he made this move, he stepped forward in the Qianshouzhu and Qianshoujian in front of him, swiftly moving towards Zhang Miao and Ape. Flying Sun rushed over.


    As he rushed over, the Qianshoujian printed again.


    "Forbearance �� Dark Walk!"


    As his voice fell, the surroundings suddenly fell into darkness with no fingers.


    If it were an ordinary person, getting into the dark would be a little disturbed, but Zhang Miao was the exception. After seeing this scene, he didn''t panic at all, but grinned.


    "Hey, Oohamaru, it seems you can''t wait to find death, so I''ll satisfy you, swing, do it!"


    "Yes!"


    With this innocent voice, after only a few breaths, the surrounding darkness was completely relieved.


    After the dark line of art was lifted off, Ape Flying Sun Cut turned his head and looked at it, and suddenly found that the murderous rushed across Qianshouzhu and Qianshoujian, now disappeared.


    On the ground not far away, there were only two piles of gray-brown dirt, and there were two ninjas in the dirt with a forbearing amount of protection, but they had been angry for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, Ape Flying Sun suddenly opened his eyes wide and his face was unbelievable.


    "So the resurrection of the first generation of Naruto and the second generation of Naruto is finished?"

 Chapter 477： Admit

    Saru Fei can recognize that the two tolerants in the dirt are the former Ninja selection exams, but in the third trial, they met Shiono Shino and Shikamaru, and were eliminated by Sakura Hagi and Kim. ��hammer!


    After the end of the third Ninja selection test, the two men lost track. Originally, the flying ape cut thought that they had returned to Ninja Village, but they did not expect the two to be used as a sacrifice for the rebirth of the dirt.


    Seeing this scene, Saru Feizai was distressed on the one hand for Dashemaru to play with his subordinates'' lives, and on the other hand, he was shocked because the thousand brothers were easily defeated.


    "The seal of the first and second generations of Naruto can be so lightly described. Who is this sacred person called the spirit pendulum?"


    Thinking of this, he immediately turned to look at the figure with the swirl mask not far away, all covered under the black robe, with a flash of horror in his eyes.


    Ape flying sun is known as a "ninjutsu professor". He knows all kinds of ninjutsu and forbidden skills, and as far as he knows, there are only two ways to dispel the rebirth of the earth. The first is to apply The surgeon took the initiative to lift, and the second was that the soul of the reincarnation was sealed.


    According to the situation at hand, the first situation is impossible, so it can only be the second situation.


    Not only did the ape fly in the sun, but after seeing this scene, the big snake ball standing opposite also showed an unbelievable look.


    "You can lift my ninjutsu so easily. You can never be an unknown person. Who are you?"


    Facing the question of Dashe Wan, the spirit pendant hidden under the black robe did not say a word, but raised his hand directly towards Dashe Wan, exposing a pale arm entangled by a string of red beads.


    Looking at this scene, Dashemaru''s sweaty hair suddenly stood upright, and a feeling of palpitations hit his whole body instantly.


    "What does it feel like? Just by seeing his hand, I already feel death. Where is he sacred?"


    Thinking of this, Ogimaru''s gaze toward Ling Bai suddenly became extremely jealous. The sixth sense of sharpening on the battlefield all year told him that he was in big trouble!


    "No, it doesn''t feel right. I have to get out of here quickly. Otherwise, I might ... will die!"


    Dashe Wan is ready to evacuate. If he is facing ordinary people, even if it is Wuying, it is not difficult for him to escape, but now he is not human but God!


    The quasi-god that was rated as eleven stars by the system-the **** of death!


    This is one star higher than the big tube Muhui Yeji of the final boss in the original, and he is also proficient in the soul. In front of him, the so-called "soul expert" of Oshimaru is like a toddler. Like a child, there is no resistance!


    When he raised his hand, the fate of Dashemaru was already doomed!


    At this time, an invisible hand of the soul straddled a distance of more than ten meters, deeply penetrated into the body of the big snake pill, and grabbed his soul.


    The moment the soul was captured, the snake ball that was about to escape suddenly froze. Then he was shocked to find that he had lost control of his body.


    "What kind of ninjutsu ... why ... why can''t I move?"


    Looking at Dashe Wan with a horrified look, Zhang Miao smiled with an eyebrow. He laughed and walked in front of Dashe Wan, and stretched out his fingers to hook the latter''s chin.


    "Nah ... Uncle Snake, can''t you run away now? But don''t be afraid, because now you are already in the middle of it, so it''s useless even if you''re afraid. Come, first call Dad to listen, Well, I can consider not killing you! "


    "you!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Dashe Wan, who couldn''t get out, suddenly widened his eyes and stared at Zhang Miao with anger, apparently not planning to admit it.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao shrugged helplessly.


    "It seems that you are not going to call it, Ling Bai, pull me the soul of this old snake ball old boy, I will put him in the dog''s belly of the dog''s house, and then call it inu maru!"


    "hiss����"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Dashe Wan suddenly took a breath.


    But he wasn''t shocked by Zhang Miao''s words, but because he saw a hand full of black mantras in his stomach, and he was holding a light blue light group and dragging it outside!


    Seeing this scene, Dashe Wan immediately understood why his dirty earth reincarnation was lifted, because the soul he summoned had been pulled out like before!


    Therefore, when he saw the light blue light mass in his body being pulled out for a short time, the cold sweat on his forehead immediately flowed out.


    "Abominable ... no ... you can''t let him pull my soul out, I have to find a way!"


    Although he said so, when he saw Zhang Miao standing opposite him, holding a grasshopper sword and smiling at him, he suddenly found himself helpless.


    At this moment, Osumaru, who has been a predator for many years, felt the sadness of being a prey for the first time.


    "Am I going to die here? No, I can''t die here, I''m Oshimaru, how can I die here?"


    Thinking of this, he immediately bit his lips tightly, and then spit out two words with a trembling voice.


    "Yep����"


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao immediately hesitated when he heard Dashewan said, "What are you saying? Right?"


    "Sorry!"


    It seemed that a great deal of determination had been made, and there was a desolation and helplessness in the voice of Osumaru, and at the same time there was an absolute determination!


    "Don''t kill me! Please!"


    Recognize three consecutive companies!


    As soon as the three words of Dashe Wan came out, the system prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to Daemaru under the crown for feeling the fear of death, and let her willingly admit it, and get the Seven Star Shadow-level Dasamaru Ninja Shard x10!"


    After hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao reacted, and then looked at the Dashe Wan in surprise.


    "Uh ... Uncle Snake, you admit it? It''s not like you!"


    Orochimaru:"����"


    Hemp eggs, if it wasn''t forced to die, do you think I thought?


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s incredible face, Dashe Wan''s face became even more ugly.


    "You said before, as long as I say these three words, I won''t kill me. Can you let me go now?"


    "Really?" Zhang Miao was surprised again when she heard Dashe Wan''s words. "Have I ever said this? Why don''t I remember?"


    "you!"


    Seeing Zhang Miao seemed to be going to slap his account, Dashemaru was immediately angry. A sense of shame that had been fooled caused him to bite his lips and his body began to tremble.


    But he also knows that now it ��s artificially stabbing me as fish, so he can only suppress the anger of his heart, and then ask Zhang Miao in a gentle tone.


    "So ... what do you want me to do?"


    As soon as Dashe Wan''s words fell, Zhang Miao''s mouth turned up again, revealing a smile of "spoofing".


    "I remember Uncle Snake, you seemed to say that what the prey can expect from a predator is to find other alternatives for him. I think this is true!"


    "alternatives?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Dashe Wan''s eyes turned around, and she immediately understood, and a moment of curiosity flashed in her eyes.


    "With your ability, is there anything in my hand that interests you? What is it? Is it jutsu or ..."


    "It''s human!"


    Without waiting for Oshimaru to finish, Zhang Miao interrupted him, and then spoke a name in a voice that only two people heard.


    "Kimaro!"

 Chapter 478： Transaction (on)

    Jun Ma Lu, a member of the Huiye Village of Wuyin Village, a country of water, has a blood relay boundary "corpse bone vein". He can freely manipulate his own bone bud cells and osteoclasts to form a defense, and control the calcium concentration of bones. The weapon that forms the attack is a humanoid weapon with both offense and defense.


    It is because of this that he was imprisoned by the clan as a "heterogeneous" and "weapon" when he was young. Later, the Huiye clan rebellion, Jun Malu was released by the clan to participate in the battle.


    Wuyin Village is certainly not a match for the Huiye clan, and the annihilated clan is their inevitable end.


    After the whole family was destroyed, the only surviving Jun Ma Lu was taken away and raised by Da She Wan, so he worshiped Da She Wan very much, and regarded the container of rebirth as the meaning of his life.


    In a sense, Jun Malu''s loyalty to Dashe Wan is even hotter and crazy than Bai''s loyalty to never cut again!


    In view of the strength of the bones and veins, Osumaru was also planning to use Jun Malu as his reincarnation container at the beginning, so the curse mark given to him was only the Sasuke''s "curse of the earth".


    Unfortunately, the world is unpredictable. After growing up, Jun Malu got incurable, so Dashe Wan had to give up on him and transfer his goal to Sasuke.


    Jun Malu, who was regarded as an "abandoned son", did not resent Dashewan because of it, but fought desperately for Dashewan with guilt. The kingdom of the wind assassinated the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha, which was his loyalty to Dashewan. Answer sheet.


    Even Oshimaru himself frankly said that without Jun Malu, even if he could defeat Luo Sha, he would not win so easily.


    After the First World War, Jun Malu''s condition also deteriorated rapidly, and he could only rely on various drugs and instruments from Dashe Wan to continue his life.


    This is why, when Dashemaru implemented the "Wood Leaf Collapse Plan", it only took the four members of Yin Ren, but not Jun Ma Lu.


    However, in the end, Jun Maru did not choose to end his life in the hospital bed. In the Sasuke defection incident, in order to allow the Dasumaru to reincarnate smoothly, he dragged the sick body to the battlefield and came to support Ai Luo in Muye Village. Fight to the last moment of life.


    Jun Malu used his pure loyalty without any other things to make the majority of Naruto fans remember him and feel sorry for him.


    However, Zhang Miao and Dashe Wan begging Jun Malu are not just a regret for Jun Malu, but for the blood''s limit of Jun Maru--the corpse bone vein!


    Although it is also for the bone veins, Zhang Miao is not the same as Dashe Wan. Dashe Wan looks at the bone vein itself, but Zhang Miao is not.


    Today''s Zhang Miao already has the body of the six Taos and the eye of reincarnation. As far as the blood succession limit is concerned, there is no stronger blood succession limit in him today.


    And Jun Ma Lu, who has a corpse skeleton, is at best a seven-star shadow level, and Zhang Miao, who has now reached a nine-star six-level level, is not a grade worse.


    So is this pitiful "chicken rib" blood relay limit like this tasteless and abandoning, useful to Zhang Miao?


    The answer is-yes!


    That is used for synthesis!


    You know, Zhang Miao''s current six-way body was not created overnight. Instead, he collected different blood following the boundaries and was synthesized step by step by the system.


    This is true from the beginning of the Immortal Body, to the later Six Body and Reincarnation Eyes.


    However, one thing Zhang Miao felt very concerned about is that so far, the sunward blood in his body has not been moving, and the system has not prompted what blood veins to merge with.


    Zhang Miao thought for a long time, and finally got an answer-the wrong model!


    The vortex and the thousand hands can be combined because both are descendants of the second son of the six immortals, Ashura.


    And Uchiha ��s blood veins can evolve the synthesized blood veins, because Uchiha is a descendant of Indra, the eldest son of the six immortals.


    In this way, the truth of system synthesis is coming out, that is, the blood that can be synthesized must come from the same source!


    When it comes to the source of Baiyan, I have to mention the five oldest gates in Ninja!


    These five famous gates are the Hyuga family, the Uchiha family, and the Chishou family located in the wooden leaf village of the country of fire, then the whirlpool family located in the vortex tide village of the country of the wave, and the last one is located in the country of the water. Night family.


    Many people only know that the Qianshou tribe and the Maelstrom tribe are distant relatives, but they don''t know. In fact, a long time ago, these five famous gates all came from the same bloodline.


    This is Zhang Miao''s goal!


    "The body of the six Taos is not the limit, because even the Six Taoxian Datong Muyuyi himself said that" Mother is strong and stronger than anyone ", so it can be seen that the big boss Muhui Ye, the total boss, is the endurance The top of the world blood following limit! "


    Zhang Miao is an enterprising person, so he won''t be satisfied because he has the Six Elements and Reincarnation Eyes, and he wants to go further!


    Therefore, recruiting Jun Malu to obtain the corpse vein is his first priority, and it is also an important step towards the blood vessel of the big tube.


    Zhang Miao''s idea Dashe Wan had no way of knowing it. For him, Jun Malu was just an abandoned son who had lost his use value.


    So after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he agreed without hesitation.


    "It''s just a failed product. Good for you!"


    "He has a boss like you, and I really feel sorry for him!"


    After listening to the words of Dashe Wan, Zhang Miao immediately shook her head helplessly, and then pouted again.


    "Well ... but for me, this is the best thing. Okay, I don''t want to talk nonsense. Now that the deal has been concluded, I''ll take a deposit!"


    "Deposit?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Dashewan instinctively felt a little bad.


    But before he could react, he saw a burst of knife light flashing in front of his eyes, and the light blue light group pulled from his body was cut off directly!


    "Uh ..." The severe pain from the soul made him scream out of control.


    When the big snake pill screamed, the hand of the soul, covered with black mantras, had already grasped the light mass cut off from him and disappeared.


    With the disappearance of this light group, Da She Wan''s original pale arms also turned into turquoise turquoise black at this moment, and then both arms dropped as if dislocated.


    Feeling that he had lost his conscious arms, Oshimaru suddenly widened his eyes, his eyes were full of disbelief and fright.


    "My hand ... my hand can''t move ... what the **** have you done to me?"


    "Actually nothing, I just took part of your soul."


    Looking at Dashe Wan''s frightened look, Zhang Miao grinned again, then shrugged her shoulders.


    "From now on, your hands will be unusable, that is, you will not be able to use any Ninjutsu that needs to be printed. What about surprises? Surprises?"


    Orochimaru:"����"

 Chapter 479： in transaction)

    Dashe Wan''s most important thing is his ninjutsu and forbidden skills. After losing his hands, it means that all of this has come to naught.


    In the original plot, after the ape Fei Ri cut off the arms of Dashe Wan with a corpse seal, Da Shewan even shouted angrily and said, "The old man, give me both hands." How concerned were both hands.


    However, Zhang Miao is not ape flying sun. When facing him, the big snake pill that lost his hands would not dare to make trouble.


    After all, Xiao Ming is still in the hands of others, at this time isn''t the wave trying to die?


    At this time, Dashe Wan''s face was full of cold sweat, and after looking at the spirits covered in black robes with a dreadful look, he turned his head to Zhang Miao and revealed a reluctant smile.


    "Is this what you called the" deposit ", it really is interesting, so can I go now?"


    "Well, please, please!" Zhang Miao shrugged again when she heard the words, "Just don''t forget Jun Malu, if you still want these hands."


    After speaking, Zhang Miao made a "please" gesture towards him.


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s movement, Dashe Wan immediately took a few steps back, then opened his mouth with a husky voice.


    "The battle is now over, no enchantment is needed, let''s go back!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the words of Snake Pill, the four members of Yin Ren standing in the four corners immediately responded, and then drank in unison.


    "solution!"


    The words of the four fell, and the four purple flames erected around the roof disappeared. After the enchantment was lifted, the four immediately lifted up the big snake pill and then quickly evacuated outward.


    After seeing this scene, several Naruto shadows immediately rushed to catch up, but they were repelled by the "Ninjutsu �� Spiderweb" by one of the four children of Onen.


    When Guitong Maru hit the dark part of the annealing, Dashe Wan''s eyes did not move away from Zhang Miao. Looking at the posture, it seemed that Zhang Miao''s appearance would be printed in his mind.


    If the average person is remembered by Dashe Wan like this, it will certainly be difficult to sleep and eat, but Zhang Miao is not.


    Seeing Dashemaru looking at him, he raised his hand and waved at the other with a smile.


    "Uncle Snake, come back to play next time!"


    Orochimaru:"����"


    Hemp eggs, still playing? Lao Tzu has lost both hands, playing your second uncle!


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the corner of Dashe Wan''s mouth twitched a few times. He turned his head ugly, and ordered his men to speed up, and soon they disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    After the big snake pill disappeared completely, Zhang Miao turned her head and smiled at the flying ape, "Three generations of old men, things are solved!"


    "Ryunosuke, you ..." Hearing Zhang Miao''s understatement, the eyes of Ape Fei chop flashed a bit of complexity, "Why ... didn''t you kill him? Is it because he is my disciple ... "


    "Of course not. Three generations of old men, you think too much!"


    Zhang Miao waved his hand and interrupted him before he could finish speaking.


    "As you saw before, Dashe Wan''s hands have been used up, and he can no longer threaten the leaves, so naturally there is no need to kill him again!"


    "Really?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Ape Feiri cut him a deep glance, "Is it really just the reason?"


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders as she watched Peiping Sun''s insightful look. "If there are other things, you can take it as my selfishness!"


    "Is that selfish? I see!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ape Feizhi cut his gaze, and then opened his mouth again toward Zhang Miao. "So what are you going to do next? Fifth-generation Naruto you really Stop thinking ... "


    "Not consider!"


    Without waiting for Fei Sun to finish speaking, Zhang Miao interrupted him again and waved at him.


    "Who makes the fifth generation is something you have to consider, it''s not me, well, there is another guy who didn''t deal with it, I''ll deal with it."


    After speaking, Zhang Miao no longer gave the ape Fei Ri cut a chance to speak, and took a step directly, walking towards the citrus Yakura not far away.


    Seeing this scene, Ape Flying Sun Cut had to temporarily let go of the five generations of Naruto and followed Zhang Miao to walk over.


    After walking over, looking at the citrus Yakura nailed to the ground by the black stick, Ape Feizhan''s eyes flashed a moment of curiosity.


    Although Saru Feizai is known as "Ninjutsu Professor", this does not mean that he is omnipotent and omnipotent. Zhang Miao''s black stick is the product of reincarnation eyes and the power of the outside world. Saru Feizai naturally does not know.


    So he immediately asked Zhang Miao.


    "What exactly is this black stick? It can actually prevent the Bad Earth Reincarnation from recovering, and can also restrict his actions?"


    And Zhang Miao did not intend to explain to him, so after hearing this question, she just raised her eyebrows at him, "Guess?"


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Guess your sister!


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ape Feiri cut off his face and gave him an angry look. "I don''t want to forget it, so what are you going to do with this guy now? Sealed?"


    "Um ... well ..."


    After hearing the words of Ape Flying Sun, Zhang Miao didn''t answer immediately, but bit her lip for a while, then grinned.


    "Without a seal, I plan to resurrect him!"


    "What?" Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly widened as soon as Zhang Miao said, "He was born of dirt, can this be resurrected?"


    "Hey, how do you know if you don''t try?" Looking at him in shock, Zhang Miao grinned again. "There is no loss anyway, let''s play well."


    Ape flying sun cut: "..."


    Hemp eggs, this kind of thing can also play?


    Ape flying sun cut does not know, "playing play" is actually just Zhang Miao''s modest statement, he is really confident to revive each other!


    In the original plot, in the late period of the Fourth Ninja War, Hei Jue controlled the belt soil, allowing him to use his "reincarnation technique" to resurrect the Uchi wave spot reborn from the dirt, at the cost of his life, so that he obtained a real body .


    Because of this precedent, Zhang Miao can be said to be confident.


    "Hemp eggs, reincarnation eyes also have Lao Tzu, but the eyes of immortals more advanced than Ban Ye, Lao Tzu''s natural reincarnation technique, isn''t it reasonable to be weaker than taking soil?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately pulled out the black stick that penetrated the citrus Yakura.


    The moment he pulled the black stick out, the surrounding dust poured onto the mandarin orange yakura again, and after a while, the latter''s body was completely repaired.


    After the body was repaired, citrus Yakura also stood up.


    It may be because Dasumaru, the controller of the filthy soil reincarnation, has already left. At this time, the citrus Yakura temporarily restored his consciousness.


    Instead of attacking Zhang Miao, he opened his mouth slowly.


    "Is the young man who controls me gone? So what are you going to do next?"


    "Let''s keep this question for the time being!" Zhang Miao grinned again when he heard the words of Tangerine Yakura, "The answer will be announced soon!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately snapped a snapping finger, and meditated in her heart.


    "Foreign Reincarnation Born!"


    With the thought of Zhang Miao, a light rain suddenly fell from the sky, covering everyone on the roof.


    Bathed in the light rain falling from the sky, the tangerine Yakura first froze, then slowly put his hands on his chest, a flash of shock flashed on his face.


    "This ... is this a heartbeat?"

 Chapter 480： Transaction (below)

    The ninjas who were sacrificed as sacrifices and containers were dead at the moment when the dirty earth rebirth was successfully released, so those ninjas reborn from the dirt earth had no heartbeat and temperature.


    But at this moment, under the light rain of rebirth innate technique, citrus Yakura felt his heartbeat again.


    Although it is slow, it is indeed beating!


    "I ... am I alive?"


    Zhang Miao immediately laughed at the shocked look of Tangerine Yakura.


    "No, it''s almost there, but it''s coming soon!"


    "Really?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Tangerine Yakura said as if to herself, then closed her eyes and stopped speaking.


    Soon, the light rain in the sky stopped.


    When the light rain stopped, the citrus Yakura opened her eyes again, and then knelt down on one knee toward Zhang Miao.


    "Thank you for giving me new life under the crown. Starting today, my citrus Yakura will be a sharp blade in your hands, fighting until the day when I return to the pure land of Bliss!"


    As soon as the voice of Citrus Yakura fell, two voices not far away also followed.


    "Under the crown, Sakura Hyun wishes to serve you!"


    "Under the crown, Kim Mallet is willing to serve you!"


    After hearing these two voices, everyone quickly looked back, and saw that the two tolerants who had been called by the big snake pill to call the first and second generations of Naruto were also resurrected. !!


    Seeing this scene, let alone the dark parts of Naruto present, even the three generations of Naruto, Ape Flying Sun, have widened their eyes again, showing a look of shock.


    "Live ... really live?"


    People such as Saru Feizai were shocked by the resurrection of the dead, but after the other was resurrected, they were loyal to Zhang Miao, and they felt normal.


    "Able to live well, who wants to die? If you climb such a ''thigh'', you don''t have to worry about dying!"


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the three generations of Naruto, Ape Flying Sun, there would be an impulse to be loyal to Zhang Miao.


    Zhang Miao was naturally unaware of their ideas. Looking at the three men who were kneeling towards him, he immediately waved his hands.


    "Well, all three of you are up!"


    "Yes!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the three kneeling on the ground agreed, and then stood up.


    After they all got up, Zhang Miao questioned toward the citrus Yakura.


    "Yakura, how many levels of strength do you have now?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s question, the citrus Yakura frowned first, what seemed to be feeling. After about ten seconds, Zhang Miao answered respectfully.


    "Under the state of the three-tailed person, I am now less than half of his strength in the heyday. Even aside from the tail beast, my chakra is only 30% of the original!"


    "Is it just Chakra? It''s nothing, just go back and practice!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing the promise of Tangerine Yakura, Zhang Miao nodded again before turning her head to look at Sakura and Kim Mallet.


    "You guys are called Sac and Kim, right? Throw the Yin Ninja protection on your head, from now on you have nothing to do with Osumaru!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sakura and Kim Mallet immediately took off the ninja guards on their heads and tossed them aside, and then stood behind Zhang Miao with Tangerine Yakura.


    The three had just stood, listening to the two beeps, and the two men in black robes and whirlpool masks suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Miao and kneeled down on one knee.


    One of them immediately opened his mouth towards Zhang Miao.


    "Boss, according to your instructions, the subordinates have brought Nichito Hina back, and the two Yun Ren who took her away have been killed by me!"


    After his voice fell, another man in a black robe followed.


    "Boss, Uzumaki Naruto and My Airo''s battle has ended. Both of them were not badly injured, and their subordinates have taken them to Muye Hospital."


    "Hmm!" Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction immediately after hearing the words of the two, "I see, you go down!"


    "Yes, boss!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the two immediately agreed, and then a blink spell disappeared.


    After the two disappeared, Ape Flying Sun cut to Zhang Miao strangely. "What''s going on?"


    "That''s what happened!"


    Hearing the question of Ape Flying Sun, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders again, then spread her hands towards him.


    "The thief in Yunyin Village wanted to be robbed while on fire and was discovered by me, so I let them clean up. As for Naruto and I Ai Luo, the little fight between the children, don''t worry too much!"


    Although Zhang Miao said lightly, Ape Fei Ri cuts things as he did not say so simple. In addition, he felt that the sound of the two people just sounded familiar, it should be someone he knew ...


    But before Ape Fei Ri cut and asked more, Maki, covered with dust and blood, came to bear with a group of sand.


    After arriving in front of Zhang Miao, Ma Ji immediately stood upright, and then saluted Zhang Miao respectfully.


    "Mr. Miao, the battle in Muye Village has also ended, and the tolerants of the offenders have all been resolved. What should we do next?"


    After hearing Maki''s words, let''s look at the respectful manner of this group of Sha Ren facing Zhang Miao, and several of the Naruto shadows present were dumbfounded.


    "What''s going on with this group of sand ninjas? Did they admit the wrong person?"


    But what they didn''t expect was that after Maki''s voice fell, Zhang Miao waved his hand towards the place. "Well, there is nothing going on here, you can take people back to Sandy Village!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Maki immediately agreed, but instead of getting up and leaving directly, he opened his mouth again.


    "Master Miao, there is one more thing. Now that the four generations of Fengying adults have been killed, the consultants of Chiyoda let me tell you and let you go back to take over the position of the fifth generation Fengying as soon as possible!"


    "hiss����"


    As soon as Maji said this, not only the shadows of Naruto, but Ape Feizhe himself could not help but take a breath and was shocked.


    "The boy said that he was familiar with the senior members of Shayin Village. I still have some doubts. Now it seems that I am wrong. If I am unfamiliar, can he be recommended to be the fifth generation of Fengying? And it is still the kind of immediate superiority. Are you familiar with cutting? But this kid will definitely not agree. "


    As soon as Ape Flying Sun thought of this, Zhang Miao spoke.


    "It''s impossible for Fengying to be Fengying. It''s impossible to be a Huoying in this life. I will still marry 108 young wives, have 1,000 children, and rejuvenate the Whirlpool family. There is no time!"


    Markie: "..."


    Zhongsha Ren: "..."


    Shadow of Naruto: "..."


    Seeing everyone''s eyes widened, he looked like a ghost, and the ape Fei-sun cut his face and helplessly covered his forehead.


    "I knew it would look like this."

 Chapter 481： Sent

    Among the people present, Saru Feizai was arguably the one who knew Zhang Miao the best, so when he heard Maki said that Sandy Village asked Zhang Miao to be the fifth generation of Fengying, he was not surprised at all.


    Of course, Zhang Miao''s rejection was also expected.


    "The country of fire is much more beautiful and richer than the country of wind. This kid doesn''t even want to do it, how can he be a Fengying?"


    Thinking of this, he immediately coughed twice, attracted everyone''s attention, and then opened his mouth again.


    "This time Dahemaru and Yinni Village attacked Konoha. Thanks to the help of Shayin Village, I reduced the loss to the maximum. I have prepared a thank you letter and I will take it back to you afterwards."


    Saru Feiri cuts off the plan to say "Feng Ying", then the words came to his lips and remembered that the other person''s Feng Ying had been slaughtered by Oshimaru, so he changed his mouth quickly.


    "Leave it to the adults in Sandy Village, please!"


    "Master Naruto is serious!" After hearing Saru Feizai''s words, Ma Ji, headed by Sha Ren, quickly lowered his head towards him.


    "This time our Shayin Village was blinded by Dashemaru, and it almost made a big mistake. I really can''t be thankful, Lord Naruto!"


    "Hahahaha ... Mr. Maki is polite!"


    Immediately after Maki''s words fell, Ape Flying Sun cut to a happy smile and waved his hands while laughing.


    "This time Muye is also responsible. After all, Dashemaru is Muye''s rebellion. In the future, we will send more people to hunt Dashemaru. No matter what, Muye Village will be a firm ally of Sandy Village!"


    "Yes, thank you, Naruto!" Ma Ji nodded gratefully at the words of Ape Flying Sun, "I will tell the adults in the village if you speak!"


    "That''s exhausting!"


    "No no no ... this is what I should do ..."


    ...


    Saru Feizai and Maki were very "official" polite, but Zhang Miao was a little impatient. Before they finished politely, they raised their hands and interrupted them.


    "I''m sorry to interrupt. Now that the war has just ended, many people have died, whether it is Wood Leaf or Sandy Village. I think we have dealt with this matter first!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, whether it was Ape Flying Sun or Maki, or the shadow of Naruto and Sandy Ninja present, all of them showed a heavy color.


    After a few seconds of silence, Ape Feizhe nodded heavily.


    "Well, you''re right, I''ll give an order and hold a memorial service to see off the dead compatriots!"


    In the ninja world, there is also the custom of "the dead are big, and the earth is safe." Ape Feiru thought that Zhang Miao was talking about this.


    But to his surprise, Zhang Miao shook his head just after his words fell.


    "No, no, no ... Actually, I don''t want to have more names for the comforting monuments in Muye, nor do I want more tombstones in the cemetery of Shayin Village. Pluto Temple outside. "


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Ma Ji was a little puzzled, but after seeing Zhang Miao''s resurrection method, the ape Fei Ri cut, then took a breath of cold air.


    "hiss����"


    Because he was too shocked, he felt a little incredible. After all, although the loss of Muye in this war has been minimized, the number of deaths has exceeded double digits. How can Zhang Miao be resurrected with so many people? ?


    And even if it can be resurrected, does it not cost anything? This can be said to completely violate the common sense of jutsu!


    Ape flying sun cut does not know that Zhang Miao''s resurrection of others really needs to pay a price, but the price is not as huge as he imagined, it is nothing more than some ninja fragments.


    And Zhang Miao also has her own careful thinking.


    "Even if you only contribute five ninja fragments a day, you can contribute more than a thousand ninja fragments in a year. These ninjas are an important source of ordinary fragments. How can I make them die like this?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao looked again at the incredibly ape flying sun, and then smiled at him.


    "Haha, three generations of old men, don''t you understand my character? I won''t make fun of you with this kind of thing, let''s give an order!"


    Zhang Miao all said so, there is no hesitation about Ape Flying Sun, and immediately gave an order to let everyone send the ninjas who died to the war to the Pluto Temple outside the village.


    Although Maji was still a little confused at this time, but since it was Zhang Miao''s order, and even the naruto, the ape flying sun, had been recruited, he naturally had nothing to say.


    So he immediately gave an order to let the ninjas in the sandy village carry the comrades who died in the war to the Pluto shrine in Konoha.


    Under the orders of the two, the ninjas on both sides immediately acted, while clearing the corpse of Yin Ni, at the same time, the ninjas killed in Muye Village and Shayin Village were sent to the Pluto Temple outside Muye Village. .


    In the afternoon, when Zhang Miao came to the Pluto Temple again, he was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him.


    I saw that the courtyard of the Pluto shrine was filled with people inside and outside. At a glance, there were at least tens of thousands!


    Among these people, thousands of people standing in the courtyard are the families and friends of the deceased, while the people outside the courtyard are villagers who come to witness the miracle.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of Zhang Miao''s mouth immediately flew up.


    "It seems that this wave is stable, so I have begun to put it, the Taoism of reincarnation!"


    As Zhang Miao drank, under his jutsu, a ray of golden light began to emerge from the air, and then fell like a raindrop.


    After these golden "raindrops" fell, they hit the corpses in the yard. Under the nourishment of these golden raindrops, the pale ninja corpses in the yard gradually became ruddy.


    When "Golden Rain" stopped, those ninjas who had died had opened their eyes one by one, and then crawled from the same place.


    They are resurrected!


    Seeing this scene, bursts of exclamation and bursts of weeping and crying burst out in the entire Pluto Temple.


    But soon, these voices gradually unified into one voice.


    "Thank you for giving me life under the crown of Hades, and I would like to die for the crown!"


    "Will die for the crown!"


    "Will die for the crown!"


    ...


    At first, only the resurrected ninjas were shouting, and then their families also shouted. After a while, even the villagers who watched the lively shouted.


    For a moment, the voice of "willing to die for the crown" suddenly broke through the sky!


    Listening to these voices, the face of Ape Fei chop suddenly became very complicated. He frowned and drank the pipe, not knowing what he was thinking.


    But these have nothing to do with Zhang Miao. When the cheers from outside rang out, the ordinary ninja fragments in his system space, like snowflakes in the lunar month, quickly piled up. After a while, the new ordinary Ninja fragments have exceeded 100,000, and they continue to grow rapidly.


    Feeling this huge sum of money, Zhang Miao''s mouth almost reached his ears.


    "Hey, this is posted!"

 Chapter 482： Two younger brothers

    As a result of Zhang Miao''s appearance, Dashemaru''s "Wood Leaf Collapse Plan" was completely aborted, and the ape flying sun was not killed, even the Wood Leaf Ninja and Sand Ren who had died in the war were resurrected.


    In this way, the memorial ceremony in the original plot will naturally not be held again.


    However, listening to the shouting of "Willing to die for the crown" around the Pluto shrine, Zhang Miao felt that the villagers might hold a grand ceremony here today, maybe they would get "Easter" Class festivals come out.


    Zhang Miao was naturally not interested in such activities. When he asked the system and learned that leaving at this time did not affect the collection of ninja debris, he left the rest to Bofeng Shuimen, and used it himself. The operation of the flying thunder **** returned to Muye Village and came to Muye Hospital.


    He had just reached the second floor of the hospital, and a familiar voice reached his ear.


    "Nah ... I love Luo, the brother you said before is actually my brother, right?"


    "No, except for your last name, you have nothing in common. I think if you are not so stupid, you should choose to disappear in front of your brother, otherwise I will kill you!"


    "Asshole, you can say it again if you can!"


    ...


    Hearing the conversation inside, Zhang Miao standing outside the door suddenly covered her forehead a bit.


    "Hemp eggs, is it okay to have a relationship after the fight between the two in the original? Is it good to say that they don''t know each other? And who arranged them in a ward? It''s really troublesome!"


    Although Zhang Miao wanted to flash people at this moment, in order to prevent the two people inside from really fighting, he shook his head helplessly while turning the door and entering.


    "Hello, can I say that you two can be a little quieter? Haven''t you hit enough before?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s voice, Naruto and I Ailuo in the ward immediately stopped arguing, then looked at the door together and shouted in unison.


    "Brother!"


    "brother!"


    After shouting, the two glared at each other again.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao could only shake again, and showed helplessness.


    "I said, can you two get along well? Especially Naruto you, I love Luo, who came to Muye Village for the first time, you should show the host''s spirit, don''t you always want to be Naruto? Even this How can you do Naruto in the future? "


    Zhang Miao''s words can be said to have pinched Naruto''s life door, so he was still aggressive before. Now, after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he suddenly became honest.


    After glancing at Ai Luo again, he lowered his head and did not speak, and seemed to be very unconvinced.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao smiled again, then turned to look at me.


    "I love Luo, Muye''s business has been resolved, you and Maki will go back to Shayin Village tomorrow morning!"


    "What about you, brother?" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, I Ai Luo asked a little anxiously, "Don''t you say go back with me?"


    Seeing a little disappointment on Ai Luo''s face, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and stretched out her hand, rubbing his red hair.


    "Don''t worry, I''m faster than you, so I let you go first. After you return to the country of the wind, come to the old place to find me. I haven''t eaten fried scorpions for a long time. I will see you then! "


    Zhang Miao''s "old place" refers to the place where Chiyo''s mother-in-law lives in seclusion. Of course, I love it.


    So after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he immediately smiled happily, then nodded strongly, "Well, I know my brother, then I will go back tomorrow morning!"


    I love Luo is happy, but Naruto on the other side has become lost again, "Brother, are you going away again? Obviously, I just came back less than two months ..."


    Watching his face look lost, Zhang Miao also walked to his side and reached out and rubbed his head.


    "Naruto, if you want to get anything, you have to pay first. What I pay is the time I spend with you. In order to protect you from others, I believe Naruto will soon understand! "


    Having said that, Miao Zhang patted Naruto''s shoulder, and then looked at me Arlo.


    "Okay, Naruto, I love Luo. We will be temporarily separated tomorrow. Today, I will invite you to barbecue Q for a meal, while the doctor is away, let''s go!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao opened the second-floor window of Muye Hospital, and then jumped down one by one. Seeing this scene, Naruto and I Ai Luo looked at each other and jumped down.


    It didn''t take long for the three to leave, the door of the ward was opened again, and Sakura in a red cheongsam came in, looking at the empty hospital bed and the curtains swayed by the wind. doubt.


    "Well ... how about Naruto?"


    ...


    Of course, Sakura didn''t know. At this time, Naruto, I Ai Luo, and Zhang Miao had left Muye Hospital and headed towards Muye South Street.


    Probably because most of the villagers went to the Pluto Temple outside the village, so Muye Village South Street, which was very lively in the evening, became quite quiet at this moment.


    But it was also convenient for Zhang Miao. After taking Naruto and I to enter the barbecue Q, the three easily found an empty seat to sit down, and then let the owner of the barbecue restaurant serve.


    Naruto is not the first time to come to barbecue Q, so everything is familiar, and I love Luo is a bit more restrained.


    After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, and then put the roasted meat in my bowl.


    "Come, I love Luo. This is your favorite grilled beef tongue. Eat more."


    Looking at the roast beef tongue Zhang Miao put in her bowl, I love Luo seemed to think of something, and immediately looked up to Zhang Miao.


    "Father, he also likes to eat grilled beef tongue ... brother, they say that father is dead, is this true?"


    When I asked this sentence, there was no sadness or sadness in Ai Luo''s eyes, but he still had a little bit of hope.


    Seeing his expression, Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed for a moment.


    "Looking at the expression of I love Luo, when I was alive, Luo Sha was assassinated, as in the original, sending someone to assassinate him, oh!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sighed secretly in her heart before she nodded towards Ai Luo.


    "I love Luo, your father''s fourth-generation Fengying is indeed dead, so I hope you can become a fifth-generation Fengying!"


    "Okay!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ai Luo immediately agreed without hesitation.


    "Since my brother wanted it, then I will definitely become the fifth generation Fengying. At that time, I will hold a China-Ninja exam like Muye. Can my brother come to Shayin Village as the examiner?


    "Examiner?"


    I love Luo''s request was somewhat unexpected, so he hesitated for a moment, but when he saw the look on my face, I immediately laughed.


    "Haha, OK, I promised!"

 Chapter 483： Kill the chicken tamarin (on)

    After getting Zhang Miao''s promise, I loved the whole person and got excited, and Naruto refused to accept the loss. After he became Naruto, Zhang Miao would also be required to preside over the test.


    Seeing that they were more competitive again, Zhang Miao immediately took the board.


    "Whoever of you first becomes the shadow of your own village, then I will go to which village to host the China-Ninja exam first!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Naruto and I Airo''s fighting spirit became more and more high.


    After eating the barbecue, Ai Luo told Zhang Miao that he would not return to Muye Hospital. He plans to set off for Shayin Village now and work hard to become a shadow as soon as possible.


    After hearing what I said, Naruto decided not to return to the hospital. He had to go home and rest early so that he could go to the city the next morning to practice, and vowed to become Naruto before Iro became a shadow shadow. .


    Seeing that they were full of enthusiasm, Zhang Miao was also not good at splashing the cold water of the two, and immediately split a shadow to go to Muye Hospital to explain the situation, and then sent me Ai Luo and others to leave Muye Village with Naruto.


    After sending Ai Luo away, Zhang Miao took Naruto home and rested. After all, what happened on this day was too much to see, and both of them were exhausted.


    After a full night''s rest, Naruto regained his spirit. After getting up, he immediately ran to the door of Zhang Miao''s bedroom, and then reached out and opened the door.


    "Brother got up for breakfast, brother ... uh ..."


    Speaking of this, Ming talent found that there was no Zhang Miao in the bedroom.


    He slowly walked to Zhang Miao''s bed, reached out and touched the bed with the remaining temperature, his eyebrows frowned suddenly.


    "The bed was still warm, but where did he go? Did he go to the three grandpas?"


    Naruto didn''t know. In fact, Zhang Miao was no longer in Muye Village at this time. To be precise, he had left the country of fire and arrived at Yunyin Village, thousands of miles away!


    At first Zhang Miao and the four generations of Lei Ying set off from Taiheng Town and walked for more than a month before reaching Yunyin Village, but this time it was different.


    After the completion of the Pluto shrine in Yunyin Village, Zhang Miao left the mark of the flying **** of thunder in the hall, so now it takes only a moment to reach Yunyin Village from Muye Village!


    Of course, such a long-distance teleportation is not a small amount of chakra, which made him a little breathless.


    "Woohoo ... I didn''t expect to drain most of my Chakras at once, it seems that before my strength returned to the heyday, this kind of ultra-long-range teleportation is still less useful!"


    Zhang Miao just said that a voice rang out behind him.


    "Subordinates have seen the crown!"


    After hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked back and saw three generations of Lei Ying Ai Zheng kneeling on one knee, respectfully saluting him.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, then raised her hand towards the other side.


    "You''re welcome, get up!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, three generations of Lei Ying stood up and asked Zhang Miao: "I don''t know what happened under the crown to Yunyin Village in person?"


    "Well ... something is happening!"


    Zhang Miao did not intend to conceal the three generations of Lei Ying, and directly stated his intention this time.


    "Your son, the fourth generation of the Leiyingpai, shot at Muye''s white eyes, and the subject is still my favorite little aunt, so this time I came to trouble him!"


    "what?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the three generations of Lei Ying suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "This is impossible. When he came here a few days ago, he also told me that he regretted that he had suffered a huge loss because of his white eyes and wood leaves. This time, how could he send someone to wood leaves? , What could be a misunderstanding! "


    As a recruit, it is impossible for the three generations of Lei Ying to lie to Zhang Miao. Zhang Miao also knew this, so he frowned immediately after hearing the words of the other party.


    "Such a thing like this? Then, should he say that it is his people who make their own claims?"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately pouted, then turned to look at the third generation of Lei Ying again.


    "Well, I know, I will investigate this matter, but in any case, Leiying of the Fourth Generation is also responsible for this matter. In order to prevent this from happening next time, I still have to go to him and say Clear, you stay here, I''ll go first! "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao stepped out of the Pluto Temple, came to the second-floor office of the Leiying Building, and opened his mouth toward the four generations of Leiying.


    "Four generations of Lei Ying, it''s been a long time!"


    "Huh?" Looking at Zhang Miao who suddenly appeared in front of him, the four generations of Lei Ying suddenly stood up in surprise, "Why did you have time under the crown of Hades to come to me? Did something happen?"


    Hearing the words of Lei Ying from the fourth generation, Zhang Miao did not immediately respond to him, but looked at him with a look on his face, and nodded after finding that there was nothing suspicious about him.


    "Yes, I have something to look for you. A few days ago, Dashemaru attacked Konoha. At that time, two Yun Ren walked away and ran away from Higashi-Hina!


    "What? Actually this happened?" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the four generations of Lei Ying widened his eyes. "I have already told them that they are not allowed to step into Muye Village without permission. They dare. Against my order! "


    The four generations of Lei Ying belonged to straight men who would not hide their emotions. All the joy and sorrow were on his face. Looking at the anger revealed in his eyes, Zhang Miao also believed that this matter had nothing to do with him, so he immediately carried him towards him. Raised his hand.


    "Well, don''t be angry, it has been ten years since the battle of Caobo Coast. Even though Yun Ren did not forget the pain, the new generation of ninjas did not have this fear, so I decided to give They have a chance to relive! "


    "What?" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the four generations of Lei Ying immediately anxious, "This will not work!"


    Thinking of the two nine-tailed raids on the Caobo Coast and the scenes of Yunni crying for help, the four generations of Leiying felt that their hearts were about to stop beating.


    "No, you can''t let that happen again, you can''t let the tragedy repeat!"


    Thinking of this, he immediately ��knooted�� and knelt down on one knee towards Zhang Miao.


    "Under the crown of the Hades, please give me another chance, I promise that this will never happen again, please!"


    Looking at the four generations of Lei Ying knelt down anxiously, Zhang Miao froze first. After he reacted, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Laughing and waving at four generations of Lei Ying.


    "Ai, you got me wrong. I didn''t mean to ruin your Yunyin Village. I just wanted you to cooperate with me in a show in Yunyin Village. Get up!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, the four generations of Lei Ying stood up, and at the same time he expressed a doubt, "Act? What act?"


    Looking at his second monk who was dissatisfied with his mind, Zhang Miao smiled even more happily. "The name of this play is called Kill the Chicken and Monkey!"


    "..."


    Hearing this name, the fourth generation of Lei Ying suddenly had an unpleasant hunch.


    Who is the chicken? Who is the monkey?

 Chapter 484： Killing tamarins (middle)

    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the nearly 100-year-old Leiying Building in the center of Yunyin Village suddenly collapsed, and the dust raised during the collapse was a dozen meters high.


    Because of this loud noise, many villagers and ninjas in Yunren Village temporarily put down their affairs, and then all looked up in unison, looking in the direction of the sound with surprise.


    In the dust of the sky, I saw a flashing thunder figure flew out quickly, and then slammed heavily on the edge of the nearest private house, instantly smashing the wall of this private house down.


    When this figure stood up again, many ordinary villagers and Yun Ren could not help but exclaim.


    "Master Lei Ying!"


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "Master Lei Ying, are you okay?"


    It turned out that at this time this seemingly embarrassing figure was not someone else, it was the fourth generation of Leiying Ai!


    After standing up, feeling his painful chest, there was a flash of anger in his face.


    "Obviously it''s just acting, he actually put down such a heavy hand, and he also collapsed my Leiying building. He wouldn''t plan to do the fake real thing, just kill me as a chicken? "


    Obviously, the four generations of Lei Ying at this time were not really attacked, but played with Zhang Miao.


    As soon as he thought of it, a red-haired figure rushed out of the ruins of the Leiying Building not far away, while yelling.


    "Four generations of Lei Ying, you actually blatantly violated the agreement signed ten years ago, and you sent someone to try to take away the daughter of the Hyuga Clan in Muye Village. This is my first genius in Muye. The girl is crazy and obsessed with the chasing man, and the thousand years of mad killing the chrysanthemum authentic-Uzumaki nosuke, will never sit idly by! "


    Four generations of Lei Ying: "..."


    Hemp eggs, this kind of words can still be said, can you order Bilian?


    After listening to Zhang Miao''s words, the four generations of Lei Ying were all bad, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching several times.


    However, in order to prevent Zhang Miao from looking for a chance, he can only continue to perform as agreed by the two before.


    "Whirlpool Dragons, our Yunyin Village is not a villainous person. Since we have signed an agreement with Muye, we will not take the initiative to break the agreement, and I will not know the story of the daughter of Rixiang Zong''s family!"


    Speaking of which, Lei Ying of the fourth generation looked at Zhang Miao and patted his chest vigorously.


    "However, now that things have happened, then as the fourth generation of Leiying of Yunyin Village, I am willing to bear all the consequences, and everything is directed at me!"


    At this time, the four generations of Lei Ying also entered the state. It was said that it was a heroic dry cloud. The villagers and Yun Ren who saw this scene felt admiration for the four generations of Lei Ying, but also made it clear. Zhang Miao''s intention.


    "I said why this guy is here. Someone went to Koba to find something."


    "I don''t know which abominable guy, but I actually attracted the fart devil, and it''s troublesome!"


    "Shhh ... hhhh ..."


    ...


    In the voice of everyone, Zhang Miao laughed suddenly.


    "Hahahaha ... it is indeed the fourth generation of Leiying. It is indeed a refreshing person. It is not a problem to read to the daughter of the Hyuga family. As long as you can pick me up, I will never blame it. ! "


    Speaking, Zhang Miao rushed directly towards the four generations of Lei Ying with a vicious look.


    "This is my strongest move. If you can''t catch it, you will die!"


    Looking at the mighty Zhang Miao, the four generations of Lei Ying knew that his "drama" was about to end, so he also decided to win over Zhang Miao with a yell at the same time.


    "As the strongest man in Yunleixia, the leader of Yunyin Village, Lei Ying will never fail, Lei Li hot knife!"


    The two shouted their own lines, and under the watchful eye of tens of thousands of ninjas and villagers in Yunyin Village, they soon ran into each other in the air.


    According to the content of the previous two, after the collision, the two ended with a "battery defeat", and then the fourth generation of Lei Ying took the opportunity to restrain the people in Yunyin Village, and Zhang Miao returned to Muye Village.


    However, four generations of Lei Ying did not expect. At the moment when the two collided, Zhang Miao sideways avoided his Lei Li heat knife, then quickly raised his right foot.


    "Broken Sons!"


    "(��o��) ..."


    After winning Zhang Miao''s move, the eyes of the four generations of Lei Ying were widened instantly, and cold sweat leaked from his forehead.


    He endured the severe pain that came out, and whispered to Zhang Miao, "For ... why?"


    "Nothing, I just want to be more realistic, you know!"


    "..."


    Really your sister! Understand your sister!


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the four generations of Lei Ying, who had been hit by both the body and the mind, couldn''t bear it anymore. He screamed and fell from the air, then kneeled on the ground and mourned.


    "Abominable ... despicable ... uh ah ah ah ah ..."


    At this time, the Kirabi of the Eight-tailed Pole also rushed to the scene and looked at the sorrowful four generations of Lei Ying. He was suddenly astonished.


    "Brother ... Brother, what''s wrong with you? Whirlpool Dragonsuke you dare to hurt my elder brother, hateful!"


    As he said, he pulled out his seven swords and opened his posture towards Zhang Miao.


    Kiraby Seven Knives!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao was not in a hurry, but danced directly.


    "Medicine, Cheek makes trouble, you will have Lei Li hot knife, I will break off my son''s feet, kick Lei Ying howl, Qilabi is directly angry, Oye ..."


    "(��o��) ..."


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s rap, Qilabi stunned him all at once. He looked at Zhang Miao and then looked at the four generations of Lei Ying who was kneeling on the ground and mournful. .


    Just when everyone thought that Kirabi would rush up and fight with Zhang Miao the next moment, something that everyone couldn''t imagine happened.


    I saw that Kiraby, who had already put on a "seven sword flow" posture, immediately lost the weapon in his hand, and then took a pen and a small book out of his arms, and recorded it with excitement.


    "This rap is great. I''ll write it down and use it when I have my next concert ..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Nima, can you be more reliable?


    Is Kirabi really so unreliable? of course not!


    He did prepare to go up with Zhang Miao just now, and the reason why he temporarily gave up was because Zhang Miao told him the truth through meditation.


    "The four generations of Lei Ying and I are actually acting!"


    After hearing this transmission from Zhang Miao, the extremely shocked Kiraby looked at the fourth generation of Leiying again. After getting confirmation from the latter''s eyes, he threw away the weapon and cooperated with the two.


    However, in the eyes of everyone, Qirabi, such an enemy, is not currently on the move, but the act of pulling out the lyrics of the book is obviously very unreliable.


    So at the next moment, some unbearable Yun Ren directly pulled out the sword and rushed towards Zhang Miao.


    "It''s unforgivable to hurt Lord Lei Ying!"


    "We will not yield!"


    "go to hell!"


    Seeing the mighty Yunyin Ninja rushing towards himself, Zhang Miao''s mouth turned up again.


    "It seems that a chicken can''t hold the monkey, and it has to kill another!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately looked at Kiraby, who was holding a pen and a small book, and then passed on to him again with the technique of heart.


    "Than, your elder brother can''t be done. Then it''s your turn to go, shout a slogan casually, and then change into an eight-tailed form and fight with me!"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Kirabibi suddenly had an unknown feeling.

 Chapter 485： Kill the chicken tamarins (below)

    In Zhang Miao''s view, Yun Ren still rushes towards himself, which means that the previous goal of "chicken killer and monkey" has not been achieved, at least not satisfactorily.


    This obviously does not work.


    "As long as they are not convinced, there will definitely be some moths in the future, so I have to make the scene bigger."


    It was with this idea in mind that Zhang Miao directly transmitted to Kiraby and turned him into an eight tail. After all, compared with the defeat of Lei Ying, the shock of defeating the eight tail was more intense.


    To kill chickens and tamarins, it is the best chickens that can hold the monkeys!


    Kirabi did not know that he was just a chicken in Zhang Miao''s eyes. After hearing Zhang Miao''s voice, he immediately turned his inquiry to the four generations of Lei Ying on the ground.


    "Brother, can you?"


    At this time, the four generations of Lei Ying also received a voice from Zhang Miao, so after hearing Qilabi''s inquiry, he nodded incomprehensible.


    After getting permission from the four generations of Leiying, Qilabi immediately cheered.


    "Yoohoo ... cow ghost, let''s go!"


    Kirabi had long wanted to clean up Zhang Miao, especially before Zhang Miao "sucked a **** bowl" on his head, and then was chased and killed by a wooden man, he has always been worried.


    Now that he finally has a chance to fight with Zhang Miao, how can he let it go?


    With a low drink, his body instantly transformed into a huge eight-tailed form. At the same time that he completed the transformation, he waved a huge octopus foot towards Zhang Miao.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned while avoiding his attack.


    "Yoah, than, you dare to play sneak attack? Then I''m welcome!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao put the thumb of her right hand into her mouth, and then "clicked".


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s action, Kiraby, who was in the state of excitement, seemed to have been splashed with cold water by a person, and immediately hit a spirit.


    "This guy ... isn''t it going to be psychic?"


    What Kirabi can think of, of course, the fourth generation of Lei Ying can also think, when Zhang Miao bit his finger, his face suddenly changed, and then shouted at Kirabi.


    "Better, not being able to fight with him here will ruin the village!"


    Hearing the words of the four generations of Lei Ying, Kiraby reacted. He turned without a word, and ran out dozens of meters in a blink of an eye.


    At this time, Zhang Miao''s roar rang behind him.


    "Psychic!"


    With this sound, Kirabee suddenly felt not far behind him, and there was a huge wave of chakras that made him palpitate.


    Along with this chakra wave, there was a loud and terrifying roar.


    "Screams ..."


    Hearing this roar, Kirabi''s heart jumped again, but instead of stopping, he continued to rush forward.


    As soon as he reached the edge of Yunyin Village, a feeling of palpitations even more suddenly spread throughout his body.


    "Danger!"


    For the dangerous instinct, Kiraby stopped for a moment and then retreated backwards with the power of eight octopus feet!


    Kirabi''s judgment was correct. The moment he stepped back, two huge tail beasts fell in front of him, and then made a loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    After the loud noise, the smoke and dust disappeared, and two huge pits with a diameter of 100 meters together suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Looking at these two giant pits, a chill swept across Kirabibi''s whole body again.


    "Fortunately, I just stepped back, if I move on ..."


    Although the tail-beasted Kiraby has a high defense, like this powerful tail-beast jade, he must kneel as soon as he hits one, let alone two.


    "Is that guy going to kill me? Isn''t he good at acting?"


    Thinking of this, Kirabibi suddenly turned back, then looked sadly at the two huge nine tails behind him.


    That''s right, two!


    Just now, after Zhang Miao brought out the Nine Capricorn psychic spirits, she also transformed into a nine-tailed form. As for the purpose, it is naturally to complete the abuse of Kiraby.


    Two-on-one is more advantageous!


    Zhang Miao thought so, and did the same. After forcing Kirabibi with Jimo Capricorn with jade beast jade, he rushed all together, and together he threw Kirabibi who turned into a cow and ghost on the ground Then, there was a fierce hammer that hit the dust and flew.


    Seeing this scene, the entire Yunyin Village has calmed down, and almost everyone has only one expression on their faces--


    afraid!


    When I saw four generations of Lei Ying being unable to climb, there were still people rushing forward, but now I see that even Kirabi, who turned into an eight-tailed cow ghost, has been hammered to the ground and no one is there anymore. I plan to continue rushing.


    Hemp eggs, but there are two nine tails. How can they be beaten? Go up and die?


    Looking at the silent people, Kirabi, who was blasted by Zhang Miao on the ground, protected her face and lowered her voice.


    "Hey, almost? You should be able to stop now?"


    "No!" Zhang Miao also said in a low voice when he heard Kirabi''s words, "It''s too fake to stop now, and I''ll be tired for a while, anyway!"


    Kirabi: "..."


    Paralysis, you are not tired, but I hurt!


    Although Zhang Miao had been scolded by a dog in her heart, for the safety of the entire village, Kirabi could only endure it.


    Because he was very clear, even if he resisted, he could not fight Zhang Miao, but because of the fighting between them, it would spread to the entire Yunyin village.


    "Forget it, bear with it for a while. If you can protect the village, even a beating is worth it, Niu Gui, we must stand by it!"


    "Okay, than!"


    With this in mind, Kiraby and Niu Gui, the good partner, clenched their teeth together, and desperately endured Zhang Miao''s damage to their bodies.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the physical damage was just the beginning, and soon they ushered in a mental damage.


    Zhang Miao, who turned into a nine-tailed, not only hammered them with her claws, but also pumped them with her tail. In the end, she even jumped directly to them, while singing with her feet while stroking them.


    "My big foot is the most fashionable. When I was hammering, I couldn''t help myself. Friction ... stepped on him ... friction friction ... friction friction ... friction friction friction friction friction ..."


    Kirabi: "..."


    Rub your sister!


    Try again, try again, I''ll break your octopus skin!


    Maybe it was Kiraby ��s prayer that worked. Zhang Miao just let him rub on the ground for a while and let him go, and then issued a ultimatum towards the entire Yunyin village.


    "Everyone listens to me. Today I just warn you so that you can be safe and secure in the future. Don''t run to other people''s villages!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Ma, do you have the right to say such things?


    Zhang Miao didn''t know the thoughts of everyone in Yunyin Village, he kept talking.


    "Do n��t say I ��m not human, I ��m still very open-minded, and I may scare everyone today. To compensate everyone, I ��m here to host a personal concert in the evening. Everyone must come. The concert tickets Thousands, if I do n��t come, I will shoot his house! "


    Everyone: "..."


    Ma, what is this compensation? Actually selling tickets with threats? And isn''t it too expensive for one thousand?


    Although very dissatisfied with Zhang Miao, due to the opponent ��s force and the urgent desire to send away the plague **** early, at night, the villagers of Yunyin Village concentrated in the center of the village to participate in Zhang Miao''s solo concert .


    When night fell, Zhang Miao''s huge howl spread throughout Yunyin Village.


    "Ah ... a drop of love ..."

 Chapter 486： Returning in the morning mist (on)

    Zhang Miao always felt that he was a hardworking person and a conscience. He felt that since the people in Yunyin Village spent money to listen to his concert, he should redouble his efforts to make everyone feel superb. value.


    Therefore, his concert lasted from 8 o''clock in the evening to 8 o''clock in the morning. The repertoire involved pop, rock, folk, lyric, Peking opera, Huangmei opera, funeral and family classics, etc.


    In short, he sang very well, and it was not known if everyone in Yunyin Village felt the value for money.


    However, it is worth mentioning that after Zhang Miao left his concert, the four generations of Lei Ying immediately announced an order to the village-


    "In the future, no matter who it is, going to Muye Village without receiving the order of Lei Ying will be regarded as rebellion and then hunted down by the entire Yunyin Village!"


    Once this order was issued, it was unanimously approved by the entire Yunyin Village.


    Moreover, Chirabi, who was seriously injured, also said that if anyone brought Zhang Miao back, no matter who it was, he would be rubbed against that person for three days and nights ...


    Of course, these Miao Zhang didn''t know anymore. After finishing the concert in Yunyin Village, he used the flying **** of thunder again.


    When he opened his eyes again, he had returned to Muye Village and was in his bedroom.


    He looked at everything familiar, and he smiled suddenly.


    "It only takes a moment to travel thousands of miles, and this feeling is really incredible, but there is really a lot of worn-out chakras. Huh ... take a rest!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao lay directly on her bed and closed her eyes.


    But his eyes closed again within a few seconds, and a little flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Huh? Someone is fighting in the village? And both sides of Chakra feel familiar, one of them is Kakashi, and the other seems to be ... Itachi?"


    After recognizing this Chakra''s master, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Why is he back?"


    In the original plot, after Oshimaru implemented the Koba crash plan, Ape flying sun slashed to death. The leader of the Xiao organization felt that this was an opportunity, so he sent someone to the village of Koba to arrest the nine-tailed person Lili Naruto.


    As a dual spy, Uchiha Itachi, after learning of Saruto Hiru''s death, feared that his younger brother Sasuke was in a bad situation, so he took the initiative of Nagato.


    On the one hand, it is to determine Sasuke''s situation, and on the other hand, to arrest Naruto.


    Zhang Miao was very clear, so he was very confused.


    "The plan of Koki''s collapse of Ogakimaru was unsuccessful, and the three generations of Naruto were not dead. I didn''t expect that Itachi was back ... No, Kakashi couldn''t fight him at all, and I had to go and see!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao jumped up from the bed immediately, then opened the bedroom window and jumped out, rushing towards the village south.


    Soon, Zhang Miao came to the river near the south street of Muye Village by perceiving Chakra and saw Uchiha Itachi wearing a red cloud robe on a black background.


    At this moment he stood on the river with a calm face, a pair of blood-red three-hook jade writing wheel eyes slowly turning, while Kakashi knelt on the river with a pained face.


    Behind Kakashi, there were two people with their eyes closed. It was precisely the two guides of the wooden leaves-Ape flying Asma and Xixi Hong.


    At this time, Xi Rihong closed her eyes tightly and asked nervously at Kakashi, "What''s wrong with Kakashi? Can''t you open your eyes yet?"


    As soon as Xi Rihong''s words fell, Kakashi spit out three words, "Also ... no ... OK ..."


    "Not yet?" Hearing Kakashi''s words, Ape Fei Asima, who closed her eyes, opened his mouth. "You just fell down as soon as he finished talking, what happened?"


    Looking at this scene, coupled with the words that Xi Rihong and Ape Fei Asma said, Zhang Miao, who had just arrived, immediately guessed the whole story.


    "It seems that Itachi should have started the monthly reading with the writing eye, and Kakashi hit the trick, so he knelt directly, and Xi Rihong and Ape Fei Asma closed their eyes and escaped ... but it seems like this One person missing, what about Itachi ��s partner?


    Zhang Miao remembers that in the original plot, Itachi brought his partner dried persimmon ghost to Muye, but now Zhang Miao has searched all around and has not found the familiar shark face in the impression.


    "Is there a problem with the plot, so Itachi came to Koba alone? Forget it, do n��t think about it if you do n��t understand it. Rarely meet the guy from Itachi, I ��d better inform the old rich, maybe he would like to see himself The eldest son is not necessarily. "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately informed Uchiha Fuyue with the technique of mind, told them where they were, and let him come over quickly.


    After notifying Uchiha Fuyue, Zhang Miao once again turned her attention to everyone on the river.


    At this time, Kakashi, kneeling on the river, gasped, and opened his mouth toward Uchiha Itachi.


    "What are you looking for ... is Sasuke?"


    Hearing Kakashi''s words, Zhang Miao, who was not far away, laughed in her heart, "It''s really Kakashi. I guessed it all at once, but itachi won''t admit it like that. . "


    In fact, just as Zhang Miao thought, as soon as Kakashi''s words fell, Uchiha Itachi immediately denied, "No, what I''m looking for is the legacy of the fourth generation of Naruto!"


    "The legacy of the four generations of Naruto ..."


    Hearing Uchiha Itachi''s words, Kakashi suddenly thought about what he had told him before, and his frown frowned.


    "Is their purpose Naruto? It''s troublesome!"


    Kakashi had just thought of it, and before he could think of a solution, a cynical voice rang behind him.


    "Speaking of the legacy of the four generations of Naruto, I seem to have it too, it''s been a long time, Itachi!"


    He heard this voice, Kakashi immediately turned his head, and when he saw the familiar figure standing behind him, there was a flash of joy on his face.


    "Ryunosuke!"


    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who appeared behind Kakashi at this time, it was Zhang Miao!


    Looking at Kakashi''s face with joy, Zhang Miao laughed and joked at him: "Oh, isn''t this a copy of the Kakashi Ninja? Why is it so embarrassing? I originally wanted to go to you today Eating dried fried river fish, it seems impossible! "


    "Hey ... hey ..."


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kakashi smiled awkwardly suddenly, and when he was about to say anything, he suddenly stood unstable, and fell straight to the side.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately stepped forward to support him, and then opened his mouth towards the ape Fei Asma and Xi Xihong.


    "Ashma, red, Kakashi can''t stand it. You can help me help him, yes, your eyes can be opened. With me here, Itachi is afraid to deal with you."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao slowly turned her head, and then smiled slightly at the opposite Uchiha Itachi.


    "You said I was right, right? My old friend, Uchiha Itachi!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Uchiha Itachi who was standing not far from him also smiled.


    "Yeah, it''s been 6 years. I''ve always wanted to defeat an opponent. The first genius of Koba''s history-Uzumaki nosuke!"

 Chapter 487： Returning in the morning mist (middle)

    Yu Zhibo Itachi said that Zhang Miao was "an opponent he has always wanted to defeat", which means that he has not defeated Zhang Miao so far.


    For Zhang Miao, Yu Zhibo Itachi was just explaining a fact, but for Ape flying Asma and Xi Xihong, the words of Yu Zhibo It shocked them.


    Although Zhang Miao''s title of "the first genius of wood leaves" has been ringing wood leaves many years ago, many people in the village are praising his achievements in breaking the clouds and waves on the Caobo Coast. I''ve heard everything, it''s hard to make people feel real.


    But Uchiha Itachi is not the same, not only has the fierce name of the slaughter of the Uchiha family of wood leaves, but just now, the other party defeated them with a devastating attitude, if not Kakashi arrived in time, they I''m afraid they are both more fierce.


    However, when Kakashi was facing Uchiha Itachi, they were not much better than them. He just knelt down with just a face-to-face effort. This shows how terrible Uchiha Itachi''s fighting power is.


    But such a powerful person, who actually admits that he is not as good as Zhang Miao, this will inevitably surprise Asma and Xi Xihong.


    "Whirlpool Ryunosuke ... is he really that strong?"


    The expressions of the two did not escape Zhang Miao''s eyes, but Zhang Miao didn''t try to explain anything to them, but focused on the opposite Yu Zhibo Itachi.


    After hearing the other person''s words, he also smiled and opened his mouth.


    "It''s been six years, and you look a lot older than you were. It''s hard to believe that you are only eighteen years old now. Even if thirty-eight others believe it, I can''t compare to you!"


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    This guy''s mouth is still as annoying as before!


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s smile-like expression, Uchiha Itachi''s mouth could not help but twitched twice before opening his mouth again.


    "You get stronger, no matter what."


    "Hey, thanks for the compliment!"


    After hearing Uchiha Itachi''s words, Zhang Miao didn''t seem to understand the meaning of his words, and grinned again.


    But after smiling, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "Meeting an old friend is something to be pleased with, but you''re going to shoot at my unwieldy brother. I can''t treat it as if I didn''t hear it. What do you think I should do? Itachi!"


    "Who knows?"


    Speaking of which, Itachi suddenly opened her eyes again, and the three black hook jade in the red writing wheel''s eyes also quickly spun up in an instant.


    "Illusion �� Monthly Reading!"


    Kakashi has been observing the state of Uchiha Itachi, seeing the changes in the other party''s eyes, he quickly closed his eyes, and at the same time reminded Zhang Miao loudly.


    "Don''t look into his eyes!"


    The writing of the chakras is very fast. Even if they are prepared, the probability of winning is very high, so Kakashi can only pray that Zhang Miao''s response can be fast enough, otherwise the consequences are simply unthinkable.


    But what Kakashi didn''t expect was that his voice had just fallen, and Zhang Miao''s voice immediately reached his ears.


    "Rest assured, I''m fine, you can also open your eyes. In front of me, Itachi''s writing wheel eye is almost inferior!"


    After hearing Miao''s words, Kakashi opened his eyes, and then he was surprised to find that Zhang Miao was standing there as well as before, and nothing seemed to happen.


    "He''s okay? I just saw Uchiha Itachi started writing eyeballs. What''s going on?"


    When Kakashi was very confused, what Zhang Miao said to Uchiha Itachi gave him the answer he needed.


    "All illusions work by influencing and controlling the flow of chakras in the opponent''s body, even the so-called strongest writing-wheel eye illusion, but unfortunately, I already have an absolutely stable chakra. So Itachi, your illusion is ineffective for me! "


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, everyone, including Uchiha Itachi, couldn''t help but be taken aback. "Absolutely stable Chakra, how is this possible?"


    You know, in the Ninja world, no one dares to say that his chakra is absolutely stable, otherwise illusion will not be ranked as the three important skills of ninja with physical and ninjutsu.


    It is precisely for this reason that everyone is studying how to defend or destroy the enemy''s illusion, but no one is studying how to be immune to illusion, because this is unrealistic.


    But now Zhang Miao says that his chakra is absolutely stable, and he does carry Uchiha Itachi''s eye-wheel illusion, which makes everyone shocked.


    "He was ... really so strong!"


    The first person to return to God was Kakashi, who was supported by Ape Flying Asma, at this time, his eyes looking at Zhang Miao became different.


    "It is truly a man with the name of Hades. This absolutely stable Chakra is not a level that mortals can reach. In this way, Uchiha Itachi''s illusion is useless. This battle can be won!"


    The most powerful part of the Uchiha family is their writing chakras. The most annoying part of writing chakras is not its ability to copy body skills and ninjutsu, but its invincible illusion ability. .


    Moreover, the illusion of writing chakras is different from ordinary illusions. Once the illusion of chakras is written, it cannot be solved by oneself, only with the help of a companion.


    This is why the saying that "one-on-one will flee" when facing Uchiha is spread in the ninja world, and this is why.


    However, Zhang Miao is completely afraid of magic, so that her chances of improvement will naturally increase when facing Uchiha Itachi.


    Kakashi can think of it, and other people can naturally think of it, especially Uchiha Itachi. No one knows the horror of Zhang Miao''s body technique better than him, so after seeing that magic does not work for Zhang Miao, he immediately jumped back. , And quickly distanced Zhang Miao.


    Seeing this scene, Kakashi, who was standing behind Zhang Miao, again expressed his emotions, "Even Uchiha Itachi didn''t dare to carelessly, it is indeed Whirlpool Dragon!"


    Kakashi didn''t know Zhang Miao''s idea. When he saw Uchiha Itachi hurried back, he sighed helplessly.


    "Well, you don''t have to be so nervous. In fact, I just came back from a long distance. I am very tired. I really have no strength to fight with you. Even if you are standing in place, I will not shoot!"


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    I believe you have a ghost. If Lao Tzu is still in place, I am afraid that you have already kicked a large whirlwind of wood leaves?


    Uchiha Itachi obviously doesn''t believe Zhang Miao''s statement, so he still looks like the enemy.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao shrugged helplessly, then turned and waved in the direction of the grove on the side.


    "Hey, the uncle of the Uchiha family in the woods, isn''t it enough to watch a good show? I''m tired, boss, come out and teach your unfilial son!"

 Chapter 488： Returning in the morning mist (below)

    Is there anyone in the woods?


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, everyone present looked at the direction of the grove.


    In their astonished eyes, a man in a black cape and a whirlpool mask came out of the woods.


    Seeing this person, Kakashi and others again showed a surprised expression.


    "I didn''t expect someone to be there, and at such a close distance, the other person actually hid our perception. This person is not easy, but who is he?"


    The doubts in the hearts of Kakashi and others were quickly answered.


    When I saw the man coming out of the woods, he took off his cloak, took off the mask on his head, and exposed a shocking face.


    "Master Fuyue?"


    "father?"


    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who came out of the grove at this time. It was the father of Uchiha Itachi, the chief of the Uchiha family-Uchiha Fuyue!


    Just after receiving the voice from Zhang Miao, he rushed over immediately, but he ran so fast, not just to see Uchiha Itachi.


    Most importantly, he was worried that Yu Zhibo Itachi offended Zhang Miao.


    Uchiha Fuyue felt a tremor when she thought that she was responsible for sweeping the floor, cooking, cleaning the table, and washing the toilet every day. From day to night, she could only make the floor outside the hotel.


    "Although the boss said, this is to exercise the will of the sundial, but as long as it is obvious to anyone, he clearly knows that because of the last time of the Ninja test, the son of the sundial hit the young girl called Hinada. So I hate to wear small shoes for the sundial, I must not follow his old path! "


    It is because of this idea that Uchiha Fuyue''s speed is called fast, and it was less than three minutes after he received the voice from Zhang Miao, and he was already over.


    He came with him, as well as the day-to-day difference that he had always "taken notice".


    Sunward and Sundial did not receive a voice from Zhang Miao, because he saw him anxious, so he went with Uchiha Fuyue with a helping attitude.


    Looking at the day-to-day difference that followed him, Uchiha Fuyue secretly made a decision while being moved.


    "When this time is over, I will definitely intercede in front of the boss for the day difference-washing the toilet once a day is enough!"


    However, this idea quickly disappeared from his mind, because when the two came to the scene, he just saw that Uchiha Itachi used the writing eye of Zhang Miao!


    "It''s over, this guy Itachi has really shot at the boss, it''s over ..."


    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Fuyue''s whole heart was cold, and the sun and the day difference also added a sentence in a timely manner.


    "Today''s toilet is finally unnecessary for me!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Paralysis, are you sure you are here to help, not to stop me?


    After hearing the words of Hyuga, the entire person of Uchiha Fuyue was not good. Just when he was desperate, he found that Zhang Miao was completely unaffected by Uchiha Itachi''s writing wheel eyes, and he was relieved.


    "It''s good if the boss didn''t suffer. He shouldn''t be grudged without suffering ... probably ..."


    Thinking of this, Uchiha Fuyue immediately made up his mind. If Uchiha Itachi shots again, even if Zhang Miao didn''t call him, he would have to stop him.


    Can''t make this kid pit anymore!


    As soon as Uchiha Fuyue made up his mind, Zhang Miao''s voice suddenly reached his ears.


    "Hey, the uncle of the Uchiha family in the woods, isn''t it enough to watch a good show? I''m tired, boss, come out and teach your unfilial son!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    what''s going on?


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Yu Zhibo Fuyue immediately hesitated for a moment, and the sunward and daily difference reminded him again in a timely manner.


    "Where''s the boss to call you? Come on, if you''re slow, be careful, the boss will wear small shoes for you, I''m all for you, hey!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Hey your sister, is it good for me? This is obviously revenge, definitely revenge!


    Looking at the gloom and joy of the sun and the sun, Uchiha Fuyue immediately gritted her teeth, and then went straight out, taking off her robe and mask while walking.


    "Anyway, the boss has just talked about that share. I might as well show up directly so that Itachi can''t help but retreat. Just do it!"


    Uchiha Fuyue''s idea was undoubtedly very successful. When he saw his face, Uchiha Itachi was really deterred. The expression on that face was unbelievable!


    Zhang Miao also seemed very satisfied with this scene, so when Uchiha Fuyue came over, he immediately exhaled a long breath.


    "Huh ... it''s time for Lao Tzu to teach his son. I am not an outsider to intervene, Lao Fu, you can play it yourself!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Uchiha Fuyue immediately responded, and then turned her eyes to Uchiha Itachi, not far away, and opened his mouth.


    "Itachi, whether you were in the past or you now, has always been my proudest son, come on, let''s go!"


    "father����"


    Looking at Uchiha Fuyue who was standing in front of him, Uchiha Itachi''s eyes became slightly moist. He cast his gaze on Zhang Miao with a trace of gratitude, and his eyes flashed a trace of gratitude.


    "It turned out that he did abide by his original agreement with me. Now that my father is standing here, then my mother should be resurrected? In this case, Sasuke has nothing to worry about!"


    Thinking of this, Uchiha Itachi didn''t say much any more, just turned around and left using the blinking technique.


    "Run?" Looking at the disappeared Uchiha Itachi, Kakashi and others suddenly showed a surprised expression.


    "Huh!" After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao snorted suddenly, and then performed the flying **** of thunder, and disappeared from the place.


    After Zhang Miao left, the sundial sundial wearing a black robe and a mask also came out of the grove.


    After coming out, he walked up to Uchiha Fuyue and laughed softly.


    "Hey, Fuyue, the boss told you to teach Uchiha Itachi well, but you let him go. Isn''t it good for you to do this?"


    "Uh ..." When Uchiha Fuyue heard this, Uchiha Fuyue suddenly looked blank, "But he has already run away. Is it possible for me to catch up and teach him?"


    Looking at the expression of "What else can I do" by Uchiha Fuyue, Hyuga shook his shoulders suddenly, then spread his hands toward him.


    "I don''t know about it, but the boss asked me to tell you just now that I will be responsible for sweeping the floor, cooking, cleaning the table, and washing the toilet three times a day, and he also said, if you do n��t If you complete the task, then after returning to the land of the wave, let you learn a year of sheep barking at the bridgehead of Naruto Bridge! "


    Uchiha Fuyue: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"

 Chapter 489： New business in wave country

    He didn''t avoid other people when he talked to Sunward, so after hearing his words, Kakashi''s face flashed anxiety.


    "I didn''t expect these resurrected people to have a hard time, just don''t know what happened to my father ..."


    Thinking of this, he immediately asked Hyuga and Uchiha Fuchu.


    "That ... Excuse me, my father ... is he okay? The last time I saw him was on the Bridge of the State of Waves, I didn''t know how he was doing now."


    "Your father?" After hearing Kakashi''s words, Hyuga sunshade covered in a black cloak first glanced at him before nodding.


    "Well, your father is now in charge of the shadows with the second generation of Naruto, and is very much reused by the boss. Don''t worry!"


    Kakashi was relieved when he heard the words of Hyuga Sun, but the apes who helped him and Asima and Yuki Hiroshi looked shocked.


    Aren''t Kakashi''s father dead? There is also the second generation of Naruto, who is also a character who has died more than 20 years ago?


    But the other side said that the two were "responsible for the dark part". What is this dark part? The dark part of the dead?


    There is Uchiha Fuyue in front of him, who is also a person who has announced his death six years ago, but why does he stand here, but still looks like Zhang Miao''s horse head?


    Just as Ape Fei Asma and Yuri Hiroshi were in doubt, Hyuga sundrift suddenly looked at Yuri Hiroshi again, and then opened her mouth toward her.


    "Are you red? I haven''t seen you for years. I didn''t expect you to be so big. Right, your father is now an illusion instructor in our village. If you want to see him, go to Three Generations of Naruto and get a permit, you can see He is. "


    Xi Rihong''s father, Xi Xihong, was originally an illusion instructor in Muye Village, but was sacrificed when Jiuwei attacked Muye thirteen years ago, and even the name was written on the relief monument in Muye Village.


    So now that Xi Rihong heard that she could see her father again, she suddenly widened her eyes and showed a look of shock, and even her voice trembled.


    "You mean ... my father ... my father is alive?"


    Looking at Xi Rihong in shock, Hyuga nodded again.


    "Yes, when he came, he asked me to ask him to let me see if you were married, or if you have a love partner. Your father really misses you!"


    "father����"


    After hearing the dip in the sun, Xi Rihong''s eyes suddenly became wet. She opened her mouth, but said nothing.


    Seeing this scene, the ape Fei Asma, who was holding Kakashi, quickly whispered to comfort her.


    "Okay red, since three generations of Naruto know this, then we can just go back and ask him, and Kakashi''s spirit has been badly damaged, let''s send him back first!"


    "Uh����"


    After hearing the words of Ape Flying Asma, Xi Rihong immediately responded. She wiped the corners of her eyes gently, and looked a little apologetically at Kakashi.


    "Sorry, Kakashi, I didn''t consider you, I''m really sorry!"


    "it does not matter!"


    Looking at Xi Rihong''s apologetic look, Kakashi suddenly shook her head slightly before she spoke.


    "I can understand your mood. Go to the three generations of Naruto first. I''m fine. I can go back by myself."


    Kakashi is clearly dying. This is what Ape Fei Asma and Xiru Hong have seen, so the two did not listen to him, but first sent him to Muye Hospital, and then went to Naruto together. office.


    As soon as the two entered the gate of Naruto''s office, Xi Rihong couldn''t wait to cut off towards the flying ape. "Three generations of Naruto, I heard that my father ... my father ..."


    "I see!" Before Xi Xihong finished speaking, Ape Flying Sun cut and nodded immediately, "Are you here to ask permission?"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing the words of Ape Fei Sun, Xi Rihong immediately held her back, and Ape Fei Asma, who followed her, asked with a little surprise.


    "Master Naruto, do you know?"


    "Of course!"


    As soon as Saru Fei Asma''s words fell, He Su Fei nodded and nodded.


    "You are not the first batch to come for permits. Kai had already obtained the permits yesterday and set off. Considering the time, it is time to return today."


    "Mateke?"


    After hearing the words of Ape Fei Sun, Xi Rihong and Ape Fei Asma suddenly looked at each other, and then saw shocked eyes from each other''s eyes.


    It turned out to be true!


    Thinking of this, the Asahi Asima immediately couldn''t wait to cut off towards the Ape.


    "Master Naruto, please give us a permit. Red really misses her father, and I want to see my mother."


    The mother of Saruto Asima, Saruto''s wife, Saruto Biwako, was killed by Uchiha when she gave birth.


    At that time, Asahi Asima was still the defender of Ninja in the country of fire, so he didn''t even see his mother''s last side, which was also his great regret.


    Therefore, at this time, his urgent mood is not less than that of the evening red.


    Looking at the eager faces of the two, Ape Flying Sun Cut did not immediately agree, but frowned, put the pipe in his mouth and took a sip, then spit out a long stream of smoke.


    "Actually, the initiative to issue this license is not in my hands. I''m just helping others. In other words, there is a price to pay for this license!"


    "The price?" Hearing the words of Ape Fei Ri cut, Xi Rihong and Ape Fei Asma frowned, and then asked again: "So what does it cost to get this permit?"


    "It takes money, a lot of money!"


    In the face of the two people''s problems, Ape Flying Sun''s eyes flashed helplessly.


    "Persons in non-Poland countries need a detention permit without being invited by the country. The detention permit is charged by time, and the standard is 10 million two a day!"


    "What? Ten million two?" After hearing Ape Fei Ri cut, Xi Rihong suddenly opened her eyes, and Ape Fei Asma couldn''t help but scold, "This is simply stealing money!"


    "Ah, that''s almost what it means!"


    After hearing the words of Ape Fei Asma, Ape Fei Cho nodded helplessly again, and then looked at Xi Xihong again.


    "So red, do you want this permit?"


    "This ..." Hearing the question of Ape Flying Sun, Xi Rihong''s face flashed a moment of hardship, "I want the permit, but ... I don''t have that much money ..."


    Xi Rihong has just been promoted to the forbearance for a long time, and has been serving as a guide for the forbearance. The tasks are mainly based on the D and C grades. Even with her savings over the years, she does not have 10 million.


    Looking at Xi Rihong''s sad face, the ape Fei Asma standing beside her smiled, and patted her shoulder gently while smiling.


    "Haha, don''t worry about it, let me do this!"


    Having said that, Asahi Asima immediately turned to look at Ai Fei Sun.


    "Three generations of Naruto, give Red a permit, I will help her out!"


    Saruyuki Asma was so proud that when she heard him, Xi Honghong suddenly showed a grateful expression.


    "Thank you Asma, I will pay you back as soon as possible!"


    "Haha ..." Looking at Xi Xihong''s expression, Ape Fei Asma laughed again, "Red you are very kind. If it is you, it doesn''t matter if it''s not yet!"


    As soon as Saru Fei Asma said, Xi Ri''s red face suddenly became red, "Asma you ..."


    Looking at the two people''s expressions, Ape Flying Sun Cut who was writing the license immediately raised his head slightly and gave Ape Flying Asma a positive look.


    "Good boy, good job, I have the style I used to be!"


    After seeing Ape Fei Sun''s eyes, Ape Fei Asma also responded with an eye.


    "That''s a must. Don''t even see who my son is, just wait and hug your grandchildren!"

 Chapter 490： Maam, your surname

    Xi Rihong didn''t notice the eye contact between the father and the son of the monkey. At this moment, all her thoughts flew to the land of the waves, hundreds of miles away from Muye Village.


    "I''ll see my father soon, and I don''t know what he is like now, and he doesn''t remember me ..."


    Just when Xi Rihong wanted to get into the gods, the sound of the ape flying sun chopped her back.


    "Come, red, this is your license. After you get the wave of the Ninjas at the gate, they will take you to see your father. During this time, all your food and accommodation in the wave of the country is free. Go Well, just relax, it''s a place that is more prosperous than the Big Five! "


    "Thank you Lord Naruto!"


    Immediately after receiving the permit from Ape Fei Ri Cut, Xi Rihong thanked him immediately, then looked at Ape Fei Asma with a shy look, and then left the Naruto office.


    After she left, Ape Fei Asma took out a cigarette and put it in her mouth to light it, and then looked at the Ape Fei Sun.


    "Old man, what''s going on with this permit and the country of waves? It seems Kakashi knows it, can you tell me?"


    "Well, take this opportunity, let me tell you!"


    Then, Ape Fei Sun cut all he knew, as well as the things about the Shenyin Village in the country of the wave, and originally told the Ape Fei Asma.


    It may be because the content is too amazing. After hearing the words of Ape Fei Sun, Ape Fei Asma was so shocked that the smoke in his mouth fell to the ground.


    "Actually ... this kind of thing happened. Then, according to this, the news circulating in the village ... It is true that the first-generation and second-generation Naruto incidents occurred during the test of Zhongni."


    "Yes, I would have been dead without Ryunosuke in that battle!"


    Watching Ape Fei Asma''s shocked look, Ape Fei Sun nodded immediately, and at the same time showed a serious look.


    "In fact, the Pluto King is rumored to be the eldest son of the four generations, Whirlpool Dragons. He has the ability to bring people of this era to this world, and also the ability to bring the dead back to life!"


    "hiss����"


    As soon as the saying of Ape Fei Sun was cut, Ape Fei Asma suddenly couldn''t help but took a sigh of cold air, and then she realized the look of sudden realization.


    "So it is!"


    At this moment, the doubts that had troubled the ape flying Asima seemed to be resolved.


    Looking at him with a look of shock, Ape Fei Sun warned him again.


    "Now that you know all about it, when you see Ryunosuke in the future, you can''t be too casual. Remember that the other party is a real god, you know?"


    "Well, I will definitely remember!"


    Hearing Ape Fei Sun''s words, Ape Fei Asma immediately nodded his face seriously and thought secretly.


    "I didn''t expect the kid to be so big. In this way, he used the transfiguration to pretend to be my father, and also used the transfiguration to pretend to be my red thigh, which made me chase and kill. Way to get revenge! "


    There is no way, but the other person is a real god, how can a man compete with God?


    Thinking of this, Ape Fei Asma suddenly felt a sense of loneliness like snow in his life. After being silent for a while, he again slashed into A Fei Fei Sun.


    "By my father, I heard that you had planned to let Ryunosuke be the fifth generation of Naruto. Is this the case?"


    "It''s such a thing, but he didn''t agree!"


    Hearing the problem of Ape Fei Asma, Ape Fei Cho nodded while putting the pipe in his mouth again.


    "In fact, as early as ten years ago, when I set him the goal of becoming a Naruto, he refused. At that time, he said that his ideal was to marry a dozen wives, have a hundred children, and rejuvenate within three generations Whirlpool! "


    Speaking of which, Saru Feizai''s face was suddenly full of loneliness.


    "I did not expect that his ideals are even greater now. He is going to take 108 children and give birth to 1,000 children. This kind of thing, maybe only he can do it!"


    Ape flying Asma: "..."


    Hemp eggs, actually still have this kind of operation?


    After hearing the words of Ape Fei Sun, Ape Fei Asma was silent for a few seconds, and then cut off again towards Ape Fei Sun.


    "Father, if that''s the case, in fact, I would also like to revive the ape flying family!"


    Hearing Ape Fei Asma''s words, Ape Fei Sun gave him a momentary glance, then took out a scroll directly from the table and threw it to him.


    "Ape flying is very prosperous, don''t need you to revitalize, go and perform the task for me!"


    "..."


    Under the command of Ape Flying Sun, Asahi Asima could only take over the task scroll, and then left the Naruto office helplessly.


    When he reached the door, he took out a cigarette again and put it in his mouth, then raised his head and looked into the distance.


    "Red should have left the village at this time, isn''t it a joy to be able to help her? Maybe when she comes back, we can go further and maybe."


    Thinking of the shy look on his eve before that day, Ape Fei Asma''s mouth once again smiled.


    "If that''s the case, I really would like to thank Whirlpool Dragons. Maybe I should take a moment to talk to him, just like Kakashi ... By the way, he seems to like eating Kakashi''s dry fried River fish, when Red comes back, I should tell her the news ... "


    Just as Ape Fei Asma worked hard to think about how to get closer to Zhang Miao, Zhang Miao, who was far away from the country of waves, also received a system prompt.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting the absolute awe of the six-star elite Ninja Ape flying Asma under the crown. Every day in the future, you will get the Ninja Shard x10!"


    Absolutely in awe? what''s going on?


    When he heard this prompt, Zhang Miao immediately hesitated, but he quickly responded.


    "It must have been Saru Hiro, who told me about my situation, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t need to keep a low profile anymore."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately laughed happily.


    "Hey, the idea of ??a stay permit is really awesome. It not only perfectly solves the problem of fewer ninjas in the village, but also pays a lot of money. The daily income of each ninja is equivalent to ten S in other ninja villages The rewards for level tasks are much faster than the rush! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately recruited Kakadong, who was in charge of this piece, and ordered him.


    "Kakadong, as for our new business, it is about visiting relatives and staying in permits. You must make arrangements for them and make them feel at home so that they can come again next time!"


    Kakadon: "..."


    Boss, do you treat people like sheep?


    However, since it was Zhang Miao''s opinion, Kakadong naturally did not dare to refute it, and nodded immediately.


    "Yes, boss, I understand ... to the boss, during this time we received requests from five forbearing villages: Wuyin Village, Xun Ren Village, Cao Ren Village, Tang Ren Village and Carpenter Village. Their Ninja village builds the temple of Hades, and asks the boss for instructions! "


    "Are you asking for the Temple of Pluto?"


    After hearing Kakashi''s words, Zhang Miao opened her mouth after thinking for a while.


    "We can''t build the Pluto shrine everywhere. Except for Wu Ren Village, refuse all others. Okay, you can handle the rest yourself. I will go in advance!"


    After speaking, before Kakadong answered, Zhang Miao''s figure disappeared from the office immediately. When he appeared again, he was already in the short street of the country of fire.


    But what Zhang Miao didn''t expect was that he had just appeared and his neckline was caught by a white jade hand.


    At the same time a familiar roar sounded in his ear.


    "Wow, I waited here for three years and finally waited for you. You said, when exactly did you help me resurrect Broken and Rope Tree?"


    Listening to the roar in his ear, and then look at the exquisite face in front of him, Zhang Miao first frowned before blinking.


    "Uh ... Auntie, your surname? Are we familiar?"


    "..."

 Chapter 491： Department Store Lane

    With Zhang Miao''s strength, in today''s tolerance world, the number of people who can reach his collar can be said to be few, and the woman in front of him is even one.


    She is not someone else, but it is the "little red" in Tsubasa Kaneba!


    At first, in order to collect her ninja fragments, Zhang Miao got along with her for a long time, and later left the recruited Tsunabe to her side so that she could continue to collect her ninja fragments.


    However, after recruiting Qianshouzhuma, Zhang Miao let Tsunade return to the land of waves. It was originally thought that Tsunade would leave Short Street after she left, but she did not expect that she was still here, and Seems to be waiting for himself.


    "Yi Gangshou''s violent temperament has actually waited for me for three years. No, I must not admit it!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately began to pretend to be stupid.


    "Dam, do you recognize the wrong person? I''m a new waiter recruited by the boss. Come here to clean up. Can I trouble you to release your hands first? I can''t breathe anymore, please!"


    "Waiter? Huh!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Gangshou holding his collar snorted coldly.


    "When will the attendants of a hot spring hotel use the technology of the thunder god? And isn''t the owner of this hotel just you? Whirlpool Ryunosuke!"


    "Uh����"


    Seeing that his identity had been discovered, Zhang Miao couldn''t pretend anymore, but could only smile a little awkwardly towards Tsunade.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen it in three years, and Tsunade is still so beautiful. No wonder I have been thinking about you ever since, yes, have you eaten? If you have n��t eaten, hurry up and eat, but you ca n��t eat it late I''ll go and help you order! "


    "Less nonsense!"


    Seeing that Zhang Miao was still thinking about him, the blue veins on Tsunade''s forehead immediately twitched, and Zhang Miao was directly in front of him, staring at him with wide eyes.


    "I''ll ask you again, when exactly did you resurrect Broke and Rope Tree? Uh?"


    "Uh����"


    Looking at Tsunade, who had almost put her face on her face, and felt the heat spraying on her face when she was talking, Zhang Miao knew that she would not be able to confuse her, and could only tell her honestly.


    "That ... Tatezuki, I said you don''t get angry, in fact ... your brother Rope Tree and Kato Takumi have been resurrected!"


    "What?" As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Tsunade''s eyes suddenly widened, and the anger on his face instantly turned into ecstasy. "What are you saying? What about them? Where are they now?"


    "They are now in the village of God''s Hidden Village in the Kingdom of Waves. If you go, you need to prepare ..."


    "No preparation is needed!" Before Zhang Miao finished speaking, Tsunade pushed him away, then turned and shouted at the door, "Mute, let''s go to the country of waves now, let''s go! "


    After speaking, before waiting for the silent reply, she just opened the window and jumped out.


    Mute seems to have become accustomed to Tsunashou''s style of coming and going, so he quickly chased after the little pig, dolphins, and shouted while chasing.


    "Master Tsunade wait for me ..."


    The two chased one after the other, and within ten breaths of time, both of them disappeared into Zhang Miao''s sight.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well, I mean you need to prepare some money, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to enter the village. It''s not a good habit not to let people finish talking. I hope they don''t get stuck outside the village!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, then jumped forward and jumped out of the window.


    Of course, Zhang Miao is not going to chase Gangshou. After leaving the hot spring hotel, he went south all the way, and soon came to the destination of this trip-the department store lane.


    As you can see from the name, the department store lane is a very small place, it is not even a town, it can only be regarded as a relatively busy small market.


    Looking at the street at most no more than five meters wide, Zhang Miao''s brow frowned suddenly.


    "In places like this, I usually don''t stay for an extra minute even if I pass by, but for the sake of confirming Naruto''s condition, I would just make it difficult for me!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao closed her eyes immediately and used her own perception ability.


    Today, the maximum range of Zhang Miao''s sensing ability is four kilometers, and the longest diameter of the entire department store lane is less than one kilometer. Soon, Zhang Miao has determined the position of Naruto, and then opened her eyes.


    "found it!"


    Although Naruto has been found, Zhang Miao''s face is not very good, and her eyes are a little angry.


    "It''s also irresponsible to leave Naruto alone in the hotel."


    If it was normal, Zhang Miao wouldn''t be so angry, but the situation is different now, because Xiao organization has already focused on Naruto!


    Zhang Miao''s judgment is not without foundation, because just now, in this short street, he felt three powerful chakras, each of which is at least film level!


    "There are two of these three chakras I know, one is tap, one is ferret, and the other does not know, but can have such a powerful water property chakra. If I guess correctly, it should be a partner of ferret�� ��Dried persimmon ghost! "


    The dried persimmon ghost is originally one of the "Seven People of Ninja Swords" in Wuyin Village. Because it has a face and skin similar to a shark, and has sharp teeth, it is called a "fog monster".


    He is good at leeches. The weapon he uses is the sacrificial muscle of the chakra that can absorb Chakra. Because of the characteristics of the "diaphragm", he has an amazing Chakra in his body. beast".


    In the original plot, the dried persimmon ghost not only captured the four-legged pillar force Lao Zi live, but also played Kirabi with no temper. From this we can see that his strength is very strong.


    Now that such a person appears in the lane of the department store, if he was not for Naruto, Zhang Miao would not believe it!


    "I can''t count on coming from here. Before things get bothersome, I should move faster!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately quickened her pace, and soon came to the hotel where Naruto stayed, and knocked on the door of his room.


    When Naruto opened the door and saw Zhang Miao standing at the door, his eyes lit up suddenly, "Brother? Why are you here?"


    Looking at his face with surprise, Zhang Miao''s mood suddenly improved, and she reached out and rubbed his hair.


    "I''m not assured of you, so let''s take a look. Right, what about your master?"


    "The lascivious fairy followed the beautiful sister!" Naruto immediately pouted her mouth when she said, "Leave me here alone, hum, really a dirty middle-aged!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, this color stick!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly, then patted Naruto''s shoulder gently.


    "Naruto, who is such a person since the beginning, I guess I can''t change it in this life, you ... eh?"


    At this point, Zhang Miao seemed to think of something, immediately stopped what was being said, and then smiled slightly at Naruto.


    "Hey, Naruto, a guest is coming to see you, and he is still an acquaintance. Brother will take a break first. Later, you will be pleasantly surprised. You will remember to close the door."


    After speaking, Zhang Miao''s body was like a phantom. After shaking it twice in the air, she disappeared.


    "Uh ... what about humans?" Naruto immediately shouted a little surprised when he saw this scene. "Big brother ... Big brother are you there?"


    "I''m here, go back and close the door!" Zhang Miao''s voice sounded in time.


    "Oh, I see!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Naruto agreed, then turned into the room, and then closed the door.


    It wasn''t long before Ming talents closed the door, a rushing sound came.


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao immediately looked up in the direction of the voice. At this moment, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    I saw a dog wearing a red cloud cape with a black background and a huge weapon behind him running upstairs, laughing while running.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ... can''t beat me, right? There is no way I''m so powerful! Hahaha haha ??... can''t catch up with me? La la la la la ... la la la la la la ..."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, why is this guy here?

 Chapter 492： partner

    Looking at the dog wearing a red cloud cape on a black background, laughing while running, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched instantly.


    "Isn''t this the corgi?"


    It turned out that the dog that appeared in front of Zhang Miao at this time was Corgi who left home a few years ago to find "dad"!


    Although it had disappeared for several years, Zhang Miao recognized the identity of this one with only one glance, and what followed was a deep confusion.


    "Why is Corgi appearing here, if I read it right, the cloak of the black background and red clouds on it should be the sign of" Xiao ", when are the entry conditions for" Xiao "so low? The huge weapon wrapped in white cloth looks a little familiar ... "


    Zhang Miao just thought of it. A man with a shark face chased him from underneath the building, and yelled at Corgi in front of him.


    "Stupid dog, stand by me, put down my diaphragm!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, Lao Tzu said that he was familiar with it, it turned out that this weapon was diaphragm muscle!


    But is n��t the diaphragm muscle a weapon of dried persimmon ghosts? How did Corgi **** it away?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao, who was in a hidden state, immediately took a deep look at the dried persimmon ghost not far away, and at the same time murmured secretly.


    "Should this shark face be a fake?"


    Zhang Miao just thought of it, and a familiar figure came upstairs.


    He was wearing a red robe with a black background and a wooden leaf forehead scratched from the middle. Who wasn''t Uchiha Itachi?


    After he came downstairs, he opened his mouth indifferently towards the dried persimmon ghost.


    "Sneaky, be quiet!"


    The dried persimmon ghost is combative and irritable, but he is very respectful and obedient to Uchiha Itachi, so after hearing the other party''s words, he immediately lowered his voice a lot.


    "Itachi, this stupid dog is too much, and it''s usually okay. This time it actually controlled my diaphragm with write-wheel eyes. Can you think of a way?"


    Hearing the words of dried persimmon ghosts, Zhang Miao, who was hiding on the side, suddenly burst into tears and laughed.


    "Hemp eggs, it turned out that Corgi controlled the diaphragm with write-wheel eyes. It''s no wonder the diaphragm was carried by it honestly."


    The diaphragm is a living ninja sword. Before it was made into a ninja sword, it was a small fish that followed the three-tailed Iso, and was specially refined and stored for the three-tailed chakra.


    Corgi''s writing wheel eye is from the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye donated by the recruitment system, and it is also Uchiha''s "Don''t God" kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Such eyes, not to mention the diaphragmatic muscles, even if the boss''s three tails come, they cannot escape the fate of being controlled.


    "If Corgi used�� Do n��t be a **** ��, then I ��m afraid I wo n��t be able to get back the dried persimmon ��s musculoskeletal muscles. The dried persimmons without musculoskeletal muscles, is it still dried persimmons?��


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao glanced at the dried persimmon for a moment with sympathy.


    "And the most ridiculous thing is that he actually asked Uchiha Itachi to find a solution, which is also a kaleidoscope. Uchiha Itachi''s health is not good. How can he think of a way? Use the skylight or Suzuki?"


    Just as Zhang Miao thought, as soon as the dried persimmon ghost''s voice fell, Uchiha Itachi coughed twice.


    "Ahem ... Ghost, this ninja dog''s pupil strength is not weaker than me, and it is also loved by ''angels'', so I suggest you treat it as our partner, discuss it with it, and try if you can Get your weapon back. "


    "Uh����"


    Although not explicitly stated, the meaning of Uchiha Itachi''s words is already obvious-this dog is powerful and has a strong background.


    Of course Uchiha Itachi understands it, but let him admit to a dog, he really can''t do it, so he spent a long time without saying anything.


    After seeing this scene, Kirkie was not happy at all. It turned back and gave the dried persimmon ghost a disdainful look.


    "Hey, shark face, I tell you, I can have the noble blood of the Uchiha clan, you should be honored to be my partner, don''t you know? So this knife is a meeting gift for you to honor me, of course, if you If you ask me, it''s not impossible to lend it to you. What do you think, Little Mustela? "


    Uchiha Itachi: "..."


    What a noble blood! What a weird little weasel!


    After hearing Corki''s words, Uchiha Itachi''s original Furuha''s face could not help but twitch a few times, and then just tilted his head to stop talking.


    In the face of a dog with a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, what else can he say? Discuss the animal adaptability of Uchiha''s bloodline?


    Uchiha Itachi stopped talking, which was equivalent to "default" in Corgi''s eyes, so he smiled happier.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, defeated by me, all go together I am not afraid at all, ha ha ha ha ha ..."


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, not only Uchiha Itachi and dried persimmon ghosts were silent, even Zhang Miao hidden in the dark couldn''t help covering her face.


    "Hemp egg, this dog is almost going to heaven. Fortunately, Lao Tzu gave him away with a foresight. At the time, the so-called" Dead Friend You Mo Die Poor Road ", let it go to the scourge of" Xiao "organization, saying Itachi just now Who is the "angel"? He actually likes Corgi, and there is no one ... "


    Just when Zhang Miao secretly said that the members of the organization had a special hobby, the opposite Uchiha Itachi had given up communicating with Corgi, walked directly to Naruto''s door, and knocked on the door.


    "Oh!"


    "Come!" Naruto immediately ran to open the door after hearing the knock.


    However, when he opened the door of the room, he saw a Uchiha Itachi wearing a black-red uniform with a black background, staring at a pair of three-hook jade writing round eyes, he froze for a moment.


    "Are you ... Big Itachi?"


    At first, Miao Zhang often took Naruto to Uchiha Itachi''s house to play, so Naruto still has some impression of Uchiha Itachi.


    And Naruto''s "Big Itachi" also reminded Uchiha Itachi of a lot of past events, and ... Zhang Miao.


    "According to his personality, if he knew I would hit Naruto again, maybe he would kill me? But it doesn''t matter. For Sasuke, I must live until that day comes."


    Thinking of this, Uchiha Itachi took a deep breath, and then looked at Naruto again, and opened his mouth toward him, "Naruto, come with us?"


    As soon as Uchiha Itachi''s voice fell, before the Naruto replied, the dried persimmon ghost standing aside and then opened his mouth.


    "Hey, Itachi, would it be troublesome if he ran? Would you like to interrupt one of his legs first!"


    With that said, the dried persimmon ghost walked towards Naruto, but before waiting for him to do so, Uchiha Itachi spoke again.


    "It''s been a long time, Sasuke!"


    "Huh?" Upon hearing Uchiha Itachi''s words, the dried persimmon ghost halted the movement in his hand immediately, and then turned to look in the direction behind him.


    I saw Sasuke in black standing there, staring at a pair of blood-red double hook jade writing round eyes, staring at the back of Uchiha Itachi.


    Seeing this scene, a hint of curiosity flashed in the eyes of the dried persimmon ghost.


    "Oh, he has a writing eye and looks like you. Where is he sacred?"


    After hearing the question about dried persimmon ghosts, Uchiha Itachi still didn''t turn around, but opened his mouth slowly.


    "He is mine ... brother!"

 Chapter 493： Meet brothers

    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who appeared behind Uchiha Itachi at this time, it was Uchiha Sasuke!


    Because of the advent of Sasuke, the original intention was to stop Naruto''s action and immediately turn his attention to him.


    The dried persimmon ghost did not know that if he took a step forward, then Zhang Miao hidden in the dark would certainly not mind giving him a warm hospitality.


    For example, he used a grasshopper sword to poke a few holes in his body.


    Zhang Miao''s strength today is a real nine-star star. It can be said that there is no pressure to attack a seven-star ninja. From this point, the advent of Sasuke has indeed saved the life of the dried persimmon ghost.


    Seeing that the dried persimmon ghost turned away, the hidden Zhang Miao also retracted the grasshopper sword into the system space, and then narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Fortunately, this shark guy has good luck. Don''t worry about getting caught up by Corgi again. Lao Tzu will immediately abolish him, but continue to watch the movie now!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao looked at Sasuke behind Uchiha Itachi, and at the same time the corners of her mouth were slightly raised.


    "This is the annual drama of brothers falling in love!"


    In Zhang Miao''s gaze with interest, I saw Sasuke glaring at a pair of two round jade writing round eyes, and looked at Yu Zhibo Itachi with a hate.


    "As you said, I hate you, hate you, and in order to kill you, I live to this day!"


    When it comes to here, Sasuke''s left hand has already shone with a dazzling thunder, and at the same time accompanied by a noise of "noisy" sounds, as if a thousand birds were crying.


    Thunderbird Chidori!


    This is a famous stunt from Kakashi. When used, the chakra of the thunder attribute will activate the body cells, greatly improving the nerve response ability and speed of the operator, and also has a very strong lethality, belonging to the A rank. The advanced thunderbolt jutsu, with the power of writing round eyes more powerful.


    During the Zhongni examination, Sasuke used this trick to break through the defense of Sand of My Airo, and also injured the latter, which shows that this trick is powerful.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the use of Chisuke''s Sasuke alone has reached the level of tolerance for the attack power alone!


    Unfortunately, this time he picked the wrong opponent.


    Uchiha Itachi is not an ordinary person. Even though he is ill today, his fighting ability still surpasses many of the shadow-level powerhouses, and he is not a person that Sasuke can kill with one stroke.


    Looking at Sasuke rushing towards Lei Guang, he just raised his hand gently and grabbed Sasuke''s wrist, but was not injured by Chidori.


    Seeing this scene, Naruto who stood aside suddenly became dumbfounded.


    "What''s going on? Sasuke''s trick was cracked so easily ... No, I have to think of a way!"


    After that, Naruto began to pick up Chakra, and a red Chakra speed emerged from him.


    Feeling this turbulent chakra, the dried persimmon ghost and Uchiha Itachi turned their faces at the same time and looked at Naruto together.


    "Chakra covers the entire space. That''s it. This is Chakra the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox!"


    As soon as the words of the dried persimmon ghost fell, Sasuke, who was caught by Uchiha Itachi''s wrist, immediately raised his fist.


    "you this����"


    "Don''t get in the way!" Without waiting for Sasuke to throw his fist out, Uchiha Itachi whispered, and then grasped his wrist hard.


    "Click!"


    With the sound of the dislocation of the bone, Sasuke screamed suddenly and fell to the ground directly.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but stun Yahuazi for a moment.


    "Hey ... Itachi really succeeded. He was a dead brother and he was pretending to be indifferent. It was really unbearable. If he was n��t here, why would n��t he come? If I don''t come again, I can only do it! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao once again took the grasshopper sword out of the system space, and was ready to find a chance to resolve Uchiha Itachi and dried persimmon ghosts together.


    "It''s not that Lao Tzu doesn''t miss the old, but I only have such a younger brother. Before he grows up, whoever dares to touch him will kill anyone!"


    Immediately after the decision was made, Zhang Miao was released from Zhang Miao.


    Zhang Miao has traveled in the ninja world for many years and experienced hundreds of battles. The ninja died in his hands has already exceeded 10,000, so the murderous energy he has released at this moment has been so shocking.


    Naruto is the closest person to Zhang Miao, so although Zhang Miao''s murderous spirit is not directed at him, but due to this murderous gas, he finally managed to gather together, Chakra, disappeared without a trace, and connected his body It became a bit stiff.


    "Why ... what''s going on, I can''t seem to move, it feels like ... murderous?"


    Even Naruto, who was "slammed with pond fish", is the same, and Uchiha Itachi and dried persimmon ghosts targeted by Zhang Miao have even raised their hairs.


    "Who?"


    "Who is there?"


    Looking at the two men as if they were close to each other, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, and then she was ready to show up.


    But before he showed up, a cloud of smoke blew in the corridor of the hotel, and a man''s voice was heard in everyone''s ears.


    "You don''t understand me too much, do you?"


    When they heard this voice, everyone looked at it in the direction of the voice.


    After seeing the smoke dissipating, a middle-aged man with white hair and a ninja with an "oil" on his forehead and a young woman on his shoulder appeared in front of everyone.


    Who isn''t he from?


    In the eyes of everyone with surprise, the low voice of Lai Ye also sounded again.


    "A man has never been seduced by a woman, but he is more adept at fascinating them with sweet words. I definitely will not only follow beautiful women. People like me can use my face. All women! "


    Everyone: "..."


    Nima, why don''t you go to heaven?


    At this moment, all the people present did not speak, but stared at him with a look at Ergou, which made him awkward.


    But even more embarrassing is still behind, because Naruto, his most apprentice at this moment, did not hesitate to tear him through.


    "A woman just winks at you a little, and you''re so excited, you lecherous fairy who can only be cool all day long!"


    "Uh ... didn''t all say that, don''t call me that in front of others."


    "Shao Luo!"


    "..."


    Seeing that Naruto was also embarrassed by Naruto, Zhang Miao didn''t hold back for a moment, and immediately burst into laughter.


    "Well ... ha ha ha ha, I said since I have n��t seen your cheeks thicker for a few years, and have actually been voiced by your disciples, you want to laugh at me, and then inherit my 108 room. Xiaoyu? Hahahaha ... "


    "Uh����"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Zhang Miao, everyone except Naruto showed a look of surprise.


    Especially since he also pointed at Zhang Miao and shouted.


    "Ah ... Naruto, look, it was he who pretended to be Qianhe''s mother-in-law and took me to the wooden leaf bath ..."


    Seeing that Zilai was also prepared to expose his indecent things in front of his brother, Zhang Miao could not bear it, and immediately lifted a leg.


    "Wooden leaves are whirlwind!"


    "what!"

 Chapter 494： Clash again

    Zhang Miao''s body technique was the best in the forbearance industry, and since he hadn''t responded yet, he swept his leg with a strong force and directly kicked the window and flew out.


    Seeing this scene, Naruto suddenly widened his eyes and shouted, "Erotic fairy!"


    "Relax, he''s fine!"


    Looking at Naruto''s worried look, Zhang Miao patted his shoulder lightly immediately, and then warned him with a serious face.


    "Naruto, although he is a capable person, but he can''t fully believe what he said, such as certain words that slander me, can''t believe it, do you know?"


    "Uh ..." Naruto suddenly expressed his doubts when he heard Zhang Miao''s words, "But the lecherous fairy hasn''t slandered you!"


    "It didn''t mean it didn''t mean it won''t happen in the future!" As soon as Naruto''s words fell, Zhang Miao asked him with a serious face again. "You must be vigilant and maintain the image of your brother, you know?"


    "Well, I know!" Naruto was convinced of Zhang Miao''s words, so he nodded immediately.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao showed a look of relief, and when he was about to say something, he suddenly felt something holding his leg.


    He looked down instinctively, and then found that it was Corgi who was holding a black red cloud robe with a large sabre in his back!


    At this time, while holding her furry head around Zhang Miao''s trouser legs, she spoiled with a greasy and sticky voice.


    "Oh ... you have finally appeared in the main bank, you do n��t know, your little hobby likes you, do you want the main bank to be cute?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Paralysis, don''t want to!


    Obviously, this kind of words cannot be said, otherwise, because of the urine of this guy Corky, he may not be in trouble.


    So Zhang Miao could only grit her teeth, then nodded in conscience.


    "Well, think!"


    "Oh ... the host wanted the Lun family, and the Lun family was so happy ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Corgi became excited with his head and slap Zhang Miao''s trouser legs a few times before lifting it again. Start.


    "So what do you think of me?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hey, I miss you a little farther from me!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help it again, he lifted Corgi off the ground, and threw it directly at Uchiha Itachi.


    "Take it away, don''t let me see you later!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Itachi remained silent, but the dried persimmon ghost standing next to him looked at Zhang Miao with a curiosity, then grinned, exposing two rows of sharp teeth.


    "It turned out that this stupid dog belongs to you. If so, you immediately take it away, and I can''t kill you!"


    Obviously, the dried persimmon ghost can''t stand Corgi''s goods anymore, so he prefers to let Zhang Miao take the road as a condition to let him take Corgi away.


    Hearing the words of dried persimmon ghosts, Zhang Miao looked at him with a smile.


    "Don''t kill me? Who gave you the courage to speak to me like this? Uh?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the man had disappeared from the place. When he appeared again, he was already behind the dried persimmon ghost, and at the same time a foot was kicked to the latter''s head.


    "Oh!"


    With a dull sound, Zhang Miao''s legs kicked at the dried persimmon ghost are blocked, but it is not the dried persimmon ghost that is blocking him, but Uchiha Itami with a flat face.


    At this moment, the pair of three hook jade writing wheels in his eyes were slowly turning, and soon, a black flame burned from Zhang Miao''s body.


    Amaterasu!


    This is Uchiha Itachi''s other writing wheel eye trick. When this technique is performed, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye will release a black flame at the focus of the eye.


    This black flame is very scary. Once in the meeting, it must be burned until the target is completely burned before it will extinguish itself. It is known as the "strongest physical attack"!


    However, although the skylight is strong, it is not effective for Zhang Miao, because the yin and yang of the six bodies of Zhang Miao can invalidate any ninjutsu.


    So Uchiha Itachi ��s skylight black flames only disappeared on Zhang Miao''s body, and even his clothes did not burn out.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the dried persimmon ghost suddenly widened.


    "Itachi''s pupil technique has been cracked. How is this possible?"


    "Isn''t it possible that it is already obvious?" Looking at the dried persimmon ghost with a look of surprise, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then cast her eyes on Uchiha Itachi.


    "Itachi, you''re a little bit better than before, yes, but I''m afraid it won''t work just because of this little trick. Moon reading and sky photo are useless to me. I''m afraid you have to use Suzuno. Almost, would you like to try? "


    Uchiha Itachi did not answer Zhang Miao, but responded with action, and saw that he grabbed Corgi on the ground, and then tilted his head toward the dried persimmon ghost.


    "go!"


    After speaking, he jumped forward, and saw that he left from the cave where he was shot by Sasuke just now. When Uchiha Itachi left, the dried persimmon ghost rushed to follow him.


    Seeing this scene, Sasuke, who was kneeling on the ground in pain, was struggling to stand up immediately, and chased after the fleeing Uchiha Itachi.


    "Stop, today I must ..."


    Looking at Sasuke who was about to catch up, Uchiha Itachi who was fleeing had looked back at him before he had finished speaking.


    It was this glance that made Sasuke suddenly shout in pain while covering his head: "Don''t ... ah ..."


    "Itachi guy, actually using monthly reading for Sasuke again?" According to Sasuke''s painful look, Zhang Miao seemed to think of something, and her brows frowned suddenly.


    "If I''m not mistaken, he should let Sasuke see the scene of the night of extermination. This guy is too extreme. He doesn''t consider how traumatic this kind of illusion will be to the spirit of Sasuke!"


    Just thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately walked to Sasuke who had fainted to the ground and healed him with medical ninjutsu.


    At this time, the voice of Ziya also rang from behind Zhang Miao.


    "what happened to him?"


    "I was hit by Uchiha Itachi''s eye-wheel illusions, and my spirit was hurt!" Zhang Miao was treating for Sasuke, so she answered Zilai without looking back.


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ziya also frowned.


    "If this is the case, after all, return to Muye Hospital as soon as possible, otherwise it would be bad!"


    "I know this!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao also stopped the palm fairy in her hand, and then supported Sasuke back to her own back, and then turned to look at Naruto.


    "Naruto, I''ll send Sasuke back first. You can continue to practice. If you meet a strong enemy that you can''t compete with next time, call me this!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao took out a scroll from her arms and threw it to Naruto.


    "This is a scroll of summoning. It will take effect as long as it is opened. It''s a bit cumbersome to make. It''s also a one-time consumable. I don''t have a few. All is misused. Okay?"


    "Hmm!" Naruto immediately agreed after taking the scroll, "I see, brother, please send Sasuke back!"


    "Okay!" Upon hearing Naruto''s words, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, and then disappeared from the spot.


    Looking at his disappearing figure, the resident standing beside Naruto suddenly widened his eyes, and there was an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    "Is this ... the art of flying thunder?"

 Chapter 495： Tsunade went to the country of waves

    As can be seen from the point of view, Zhang Miao used Fei Lei Shen''s technique, so he took Sasuke back to Muye Village with only one moment.


    After sending the latter to Muye Hospital, he returned to his place of residence, then fell to the bed with a tired look.


    "Huh ... I''m tired, but I can finally take a break!"


    Zhang Miao is really tired, because he has consumed too many chakras in these two days.


    Because of the birth of death, Zhang Miao''s Chakra overdrawn, causing him to take a year to recover, and now only about 30% have recovered.


    If under normal circumstances, these 30% of Chakra could not run out, but after repelling Dashe Wan, he ran a round trip between Muye Village and Yunyin Village with the technique of thunder god. It cost him a lot of chakras.


    Originally according to Zhang Miao''s original idea, he could take a good rest after returning to Muye Village, so that he could replenish the consumed chakras, but he did not expect that Uchiha Itachi came to Muye Village at this pass.


    The arrival of Yu Zhibo Itachi signified that Xiao Xiao had begun to act, and Zhang Miao did not dare to carelessly. So after scaring Itachi, he went to the land of the waves with Feilei, and let his people be careful. Then he teleported Short Book Street again and came to the department store lane.


    In fact, at that time Zhang Miao''s Chakra had very little left, so he chose to attack the dried persimmon ghosts with body skills. Otherwise, the dried persimmon ghosts would not face Zhang Miao''s physical skills, but his Muyu Ninjutsu.


    After Uchiha Itachi and dried persimmon ghosts retreated, Zhang Miao took Sasuke with a few remaining chakras and teleported Sasuke back to Kobe.


    Now, it can be said that the consumption of Chakra has reached the bottom.


    After running out of Chakra, Zhang Miao felt the feeling of being hollowed out for the first time. He was extremely tired physically and mentally, and fell into a deep sleep as soon as he was lying in bed.


    While Zhang Miao was asleep, Tsunade had reached the country of the wave with silence, and came to the gate of Shenyin Village.


    Just as she was about to step in, a voice from the village gate passed into her ears.


    "I''m Xi Xihong, I''m here to see my father Xi Xihong!"


    "Oh, do you have a pass?"


    "Yes, this is the pass approved by the three generations of Naruto!"


    "Okay, come with me ..."


    At the sound of this conversation, Tsunade stopped immediately, and frowned in doubt.


    "You need a pass to get in? And the name Xixi Zhenhong seems familiar, um ... let''s ask it first!"


    Thinking of this, Tsunade immediately raised her chin in silence towards her.


    "Mute, you ask what is going on?"


    "Yes, Lord Tsunade!" After hearing Tsunade''s words, Mute quickly agreed, and then walked towards the gate of Nishimura.


    After about five or six minutes, Mute came back, and then opened his mouth toward Tsunade with excitement.


    "Master Gangshou, it''s true ... There is really a resurrected person in this hidden village, and the father of the woman who just went in is the illusionist instructor of Muye Village 13 years ago.


    "hiss����"


    Hearing the words of silence, Tsunade breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    "That said, Broken and Rope Trees may be in it too? What are you waiting for, let''s go in!"


    After saying that, Tsunade took a step to prepare to go inside, but she took a step and was dragged back by the mute, "Master Tsunate, wait, I have one more important thing to tell you!"


    "It''s important?" Tsunade frowned suddenly when he heard this.


    Tsunade knew that silence was not a non-significant person, so she had to suppress the urgent mood of seeing her brother and lover, and then slowly opened her mouth.


    "Say, what is it?"


    "It''s a pass!" With that said, the mute look suddenly became serious.


    "Master Gangshou, this is the case. Although there are resurrected people in this village, people who do not belong to this village need to pass to see their loved ones who have passed away."


    Hearing the words "pass" again, Tsunade''s brows suddenly frowned a bit more.


    "Isn''t Xi Xihong just said? This pass was issued by three generations of Naruto, so in my capacity, I should be able to go in even if I don''t need this pass?"


    As the granddaughter of the first generation of Naruto and the land of the third generation of Naruto, Tsunade naturally said this very calmly, but looking at her face for granted, she showed a bitter smile, and shook her head.


    "No, Lord Tsunade. This is not the case. The passes issued by the three generations of Lord Naruto also need to pay a price. The price is 10 million, and so much money can only stay in Ninja Village for a day!"


    "What? Ten million? And only one day?" After hearing Mute''s words, Tsunade widened his eyes again. "What is the difference between this and snatching? And where do we get so much money?"


    "Shh!"


    Looking at Tsunade''s look of shock, Mute quickly gave her a snoring gesture.


    "Master Tsunade, please whisper, I have a way to go in without paying!"


    "Huh?" As soon as Mute said it, Tsunade raised her eyebrows at her. "How to get in? Shouldn''t you be prepared to make a fortune?"


    "Of course not!"


    Having said that, Mute immediately looked left and right, and then lowered his voice to Tsunade.


    "Master Tsunade, when I entered just now, the two guards at the door mistaken me for Shizuka. I also heard that Lord Tsuneo is the director of this Ninja village hospital, so as long as you pretend to be Lord Tsuneo, you don''t need to Spending it! "


    "Huh?" Tsunade''s eyes lit up suddenly when he heard Mute, "Good way, just do it, mute ... No, Shizuka let''s go!"


    "Yes, Lord Tsunabe, hee hee!"


    ...


    Using the impersonation method, Tsunade and Mute easily entered the village of God''s Hidden Village, but after mixing in, the two faced a very awkward dilemma-the road was unfamiliar.


    Although the village of God''s Hidden Village was designed by Uchiha Futaka and others to imitate Muye Village, it is only a big aspect, but a small aspect is very different.


    Under such circumstances, Tsunade, who is unfamiliar with his life, should not be tempted to find someone, and it is fortunate that he should not lose himself.


    After several rounds of wrongdoing, Tsunade and Mute have reached a consensus-they must find an experienced person.


    So Tsunade thought of her pretending to be Tsunami.


    At first, Miao Zhang collected Tsunate''s ninja fragments "remotely", and put the recruited Tsuna foot next to her. This release was more than a year.


    In a sense, Tsunade and Tsunami Script are one person, so for more than a year, the relationship between the two is naturally very good.


    Drinking together, gambling together, and being called "Big Fat Sheep" together, can be said to be deep friendships.


    So at this time, Tsunade decided to go to the Ninja village hospital to find Tsunagi, so that she could help herself.


    After several inquiries, the two finally determined the location of the hospital in Shenyincun, and then hurried over.


    However, what Gang Tsun didn''t expect was that when he and Silent came to the hospital entrance of Shenyin Village, they saw Gang Jie and a young man with light blue hair coming out from inside with a smile.


    After looking at the man, she could not help but scream.


    "Break!"

 Chapter 496： Send a proposition

    When Zhang Miao woke up from her sleep, it was already the next morning.


    After a full rest, his mental condition was much better. After waking up and washing, he yawned and walked downstairs.


    "Sister Nai, breakfast is ready ... eh?"


    Zhang Miao had just spoken halfway and found two waves of water and water doors sitting in the living room downstairs, and was talking kindly at this time.


    "Two Watermen?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao stumbled for a moment before reacting.


    "No, one is Brother Watergate, and the other is Bofeng Tiemen. Why is he here?"


    The essential difference between the recruited and the resurrected is that the resurrected will be old, sick and die just like normal people, but the age of the recruiter will not change, and the recruitment will always look like it.


    Bo Feng Shui Men has been resurrected for several years. His face has changed over time. Although it has not changed much, he still looks a few years older than Bo Feng Tie Men.


    After distinguishing who was who, Zhang Miao opened her mouth toward the wave iron gate.


    "Iron gate, why did you come here suddenly? Is something wrong with the country of waves?"


    In Zhang Miao''s opinion, Bofeng Tiemen is a Shen Ying consultant appointed by him to assist Bofeng Naruto. If there is no major event, he will definitely not come to himself.


    And the fact is as expected by Miao, after hearing his words, the wave iron gate nodded immediately.


    "Yes, the boss had some trouble in the village. Yesterday, Princess Tsuna came to the village, and then there was some contradiction with Tsuna. Because they are both granddaughters of the first generation, we have no choice but to come to the boss. It''s up! "


    "A conflict between Tsunade and Tsunade?"


    Zhang Miao''s eyebrows frowned suddenly when she heard the words of the wave wind iron gate. "Impossible, I remember that the relationship between the two of them has always been very good, specifically why?"


    "Because of two people-Kato Takashi and Rope Tree!" Speaking of this, there was a hint of helplessness on Bo Fengshuimen''s face.


    "Princess Tsunade wants to take Kato Taka and Rope Tree, but Tsunade disagrees. To this point, Princess Tsunade almost demolished Nishimura''s hospital and kept asking for an explanation.


    "Uh����"


    After hearing this, Zhang Miao understood it, then she scratched her head in distress.


    "It''s a bit troublesome. It seems I can''t do it before I come, so I''ll go back with you."


    After making a decision, Zhang Miao couldn''t care about eating breakfast. After saying hello to Bo Feng Shui Men and Vortex Sinai, he and Bo Feng Tie Men used the technique of the Thunder God and turned into a golden The light disappeared from its place.


    When his figure reappeared, he was already in the Office of the Kingdom of Shadows, a thousand miles away.


    Just after Zhang Miao appeared, I found that there were several people standing in the office at this time. In addition to Tsurute and Tsuruto who were glaring at each other, there were also Thousand-hand pillars, Thousand-hand workshop, Ape flying sky, Rope number, Kato broken Waiting for everyone.


    It can be said that everyone who has a relationship with Tsunade has come.


    However, this does not help.


    Because for them, Tsunade and Tsunade are one person, just like their palms and backs, and neither side favors them, so they can only stare.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao also realized that this time the event was a bit big, but before he came up with a specific method, Tsunade had found him and opened his mouth aloud.


    "Whirlpool Ryunosuke, you promised me, you said, would you let me take the break and the rope away?"


    Hearing Tsunade''s words, Zhang Miao suddenly gave a helpless pout.


    "Well ... I just promised you to resurrect the two. As for the others, I didn''t say it, and didn''t you say that as long as you saw their smiles, heard their voices, and hugged them, you were satisfied? Why did you Want to take them away? "


    "This one����"


    As Zhang Miao said, Gang Shou did say something similar at the beginning, so now when Zhang Miao said that, she didn''t know what to answer.


    However, it was obviously impossible for Gangshou to give up because of Zhang Miao''s words. After a few seconds of silence, she raised her head again and looked at Zhang Miao firmly.


    "I regret it, I want to take them away, you can say no!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, this woman is too fickle, and said that she would regret it.


    Looking at Tsunade''s expression of "I''m in a hurry with you if you don''t let me take people away," the corner of Zhang Miao''s mouth could not help but twitch.


    At this time, Tsuna foot standing aside opened his mouth toward Tsuna.


    "When you say repentance, repentance? Have you ever asked me? In short, I just want to say one word. You don''t care if you want to take other people, but you do n��t want to take away the broken tree and rope tree!


    "you����"


    Seeing that they had a tendency to quarrel, Zhang Miao quickly raised her hand and sang loudly.


    "stop--"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Tsunade and Tsunade stopped, and then turned their heads, as if they didn''t even want to look at each other.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately sighed.


    "Well, I said why are you doing this, isn''t it just for two men, one big, one small? It''s easy, look at me!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said these words, Tsunade and Tsunatsu turned their heads to look at him at the same time, and seemed to plan to see how he could solve this difficult problem that they did not understand.


    In the curious eyes of the two, Zhang Miao slowly walked to the side of the rope tree, and then reached out and touched his head.


    "Roseki, now two sisters like you and need you, then you tell me now, are you happy? Are you willing to accept two sisters?"


    "Hmm!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Shengshu nodded happily immediately. "I''m very happy, I''m willing to accept them as my sister, I like them!"


    "Rope tree!"


    Hearing the words of rope tree, Tsunade and Tsunade''s eyes showed joyful expressions. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile.


    "Well, since you said so, then I announce that from now on, the rope tree belongs to Tsunade and Tsunade, and everyone will take it for half a year!"


    Tsunade, Tsunade: "..."


    What the **** is taking to play for half a year?


    Although there were objections to Zhang Miao''s expression, after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, neither of them objected, apparently they both accepted Zhang Miao''s decision.


    Seeing that neither of them spoke, Zhang Miao smiled slightly again, then came to Kato Takato, and then asked him.


    "Break, I ask you, now two women like you and need you, then you tell me, are you happy? Are you willing to accept two wives?"


    "I����"


    After hearing this very similar question, Kato was preparing to answer "I do", but before he could say it, he suddenly felt that two sharp eyes were on his side.


    He quickly swallowed the words to his mouth, and at the same time he was secretly glad.


    "It''s so dangerous, I almost fell into the boss!"


    Zhang Miao didn''t know what Kato was thinking, and he didn''t answer for a long time. He patted him gently on the shoulder and squeezed his eyes toward him.


    "Break, don''t hesitate, I tell you, this is a problem!"


    Kato cut off: "..."


    Hemp eggs, you lie to me less, this is definitely a proposition!

 Chapter 497： Disappointed

    Kato is very clear. The question given by Zhang Miao seems to be a sub-question that only needs to answer "willing", but in fact, once he really answers, then it is likely to be fatal!


    Because lovers and brothers are different!


    Rope tree can choose to have two sisters without hesitation. This is no problem, even if there is no problem.


    But if he says he is willing to accept two wives, then what is waiting for him will probably only be a strange MAX punch or sky guard foot, which will directly send him to Bliss Pure Land.


    It is not okay not to answer, because Zhang Miao is the boss who recruited him. If he didn''t answer, he would be contemptuous of the boss.


    In a dilemma, Kato immediately knelt down on one knee to Zhang Miao.


    "I have dedicated all my loyalty and life to my boss, so everything is at the command of the boss!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, this guy is not fooled, and the pot is good!


    Looking at Kato''s stubborn expression, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched twice, but couldn''t find any problems, and finally nodded and smiled.


    "Well, since you have said so, then I announce that from now on, Kato will belong to Tsuna and Tsuna, and everyone will take away and play for half a year.


    After speaking, Zhang Miao raised her feet and prepared to go out, but before he went out, the collar was choked from behind.


    At the same time Tsunade''s voice reached his ear.


    "No, I don''t agree!"


    "I don''t agree!" As soon as Tsunade''s voice fell, the voice of Tsunade next to him also rang.


    After hearing the words of the two, Zhang Miao had no choice but to turn around and raised her eyebrows at them.


    "Is it too long for half a year, and it will be rotated once a month? Or maybe I will go to Tsuna''s house for dinner in the morning, and go back to Tsuna''s foot for dinner?"


    "Uh����"


    When Zhang Miao said this, everyone present was shocked, and Kato Duan, who was the party concerned, blushed and lowered his head.


    "Boss ... this ... isn''t this good?"


    "What? This is not good?" After hearing Kato''s remarks, Zhang Miao''s eyes widened suddenly, showing a look of shock and anger.


    "Don''t you want them both? Kato, Kato, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately turned her head to look at Gangshou and Gangtou, her face full of disappointment and guilt.


    "Sorry, two sisters-in-law, if I had known that Kato was such a person, I should not have resurrected him, okay, now he has given it to you, and I want to kill you and let me do whatever you want, I don''t care, goodbye ! "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned and left again, and the look on that face seemed to give people a distressed feeling.


    However, Tsunade was unmoved and stretched out his hand again to grab his back collar.


    "If you don''t come here, I will ask you a word, let me not take off and the rope tree?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, why did they come back again?


    Looking at the expressionless expression on Gang''s hand, Zhang Miao knew that gagging would not work, so she sighed helplessly.


    "Well, in fact, I don''t want to say it, it won''t work if I don''t say it now, Tsunade, please forgive me, Kato Broken and Rope Tree are no longer from the world with you!"


    "Not a person of the world?" Tsunade''s brows frowned suddenly when he heard Zhang Miao''s words. "What do you mean by this?"


    "It literally means!"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao reached out to the people next to her.


    "Tsunade, you see, they are all summoned by me from different time and space, so they will keep this state all the time. They won''t die from old age and sickness. Even ten or twenty years later, they still look like this, but what about you? "


    "I����"


    Tsunade originally wanted to say that she was still like this two decades later, but when she reached her lips, she couldn''t say anything, but there was a sorrow in her eyes.


    "Isn''t it a person of the world? I already knew that, but ..."


    Talking, her tears rolled down.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s heart flashed a little intolerance, and quickly waved to the people in front of him, "You all go out, I have something to say to Tsunade Aya alone!"


    "Yes, boss!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the crowd immediately agreed and then went out one after another.


    After everyone went out, Zhang Miao opened her mouth toward Gangshou.


    "That ... Tatezuki, please don''t be too sad. As for your brother and husband, there is actually another way for me!"


    Tsunade was still willing to believe Zhang Miao''s words, so as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Tsunade''s eyes flashed a hint of wonder.


    "You still have a solution? What is it?"


    "It''s very simple, just find a substitute!" Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately approached Tsunade and grinned at her.


    "My brother Naruto Uzumaki is actually very similar to Rope Tree. In the future, you can treat him as your brother. As for my husband, I think it''s good to come. Anyway, he has chased you for so many years, otherwise you will bite Grit your teeth and follow him ... oh, how can you hit someone! "


    "Humph!"


    ...


    Tsunade was gone. Although she could see her face full of perseverance, she still resolutely left the village of Shenyin and left her dreamy rope tree and Kato broken.


    Zhang Miao stood on the wall of Ni Village, watching Gang Shou and the silent back gradually disappear into her sight, and a flash of complexion flashed on her face.


    "I did not expect that Tsunade still refused to accept the come, I will wait and see. If it doesn''t work, I can only return Kato from the world to her. Anyway, I wo n��t let her alone. lifetime."


    In fact, Zhang Miao has a way to resurrect Kato Kuwa of this world, and it is not difficult to implement. The specific method is similar to the previous resurrection of the fourth generation of water shadow citrus Yakura.


    First resurrecting Kato Susan by the technique of rebirth, and then using the "external reincarnation technique" of reincarnation to make Kato Susan a real living person.


    This may be difficult for others, but for Zhang Miao, it only costs some ordinary ninja fragments.


    "The dirty earth rebirth technique is still useful. Anyway, the technique is not overwhelming. It seems that I have to put the task of collecting the ninja fragments of Dashe Wan and Yakushi on the agenda!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao narrowed her eyes suddenly.


    "It''s not difficult to collect their ninja fragments. The only trouble is that the snake''s lair is too secretive. Finding him is not an easy task. I have to think of everything."


    Zhang Miao is very clear that since the last time he disused the snake''s hands, the snake snake, which has received huge damage to its soul, is definitely suffering now, so he only has two options.


    First, according to his own requirements, send Jun Malu, praying that he can keep his promise and return his hands to him.


    Second, change to a more powerful one, and also have the "easy" limit of blood relay, such as Sasuke.


    However, Dashe Wan is not the kind of person who will entrust his own destiny to others, so he is less likely to choose the first one, and he is more likely to choose the second one.


    "In the original book, he sent four people to accept Sasuke. He should still make the same choice this time, so I will return to Muye Shouzhu and wait for the rabbit!"


    Thinking of this, when the wall of gold flashed, Zhang Miao''s figure disappeared.

 Chapter 498： No longer named San Ren (Part 1)

    After returning to Muye Village, Zhang Miao''s life returned to peace again.


    I wake up every morning until I wake up naturally. After getting up, I can enjoy a rich breakfast made by Whirlpool Sinai, then chat with Bo Feng Shui Men, drink tea, and eat snacks.


    That''s how it passed in the morning.


    After having lunch, I went back with my hands on my back and walked out. I went to Rixiang to see if Xiao Tian was at home. If she was n��t, I went to Kakashi to fish, or I went to Nara to play chess for a long time. Or invite Qiu Dingzu to eat barbecue or something.


    The day passed.


    It can be said that in the whole Makura Village, except for the children who are not old enough to attend a ninja school, Zhang Miao is the most leisurely, so that even the whirlpool Sinna can''t stand it anymore.


    "Hey ... Long Nosuke, you see Naruto has gone out to practice, or else you have to find something to do. Last time, the three generations of Naruto told me that there is a main thing missing at the Yeye Hospital, or you go ... ... "


    "Don''t go!"


    After waiting for the whirlpool Xin Xinna to finish, Zhang Miao waved her hand.


    "Naruto and Zumi have also gone to Tsunade, as long as they can convince each other, then no matter whether it is the fifth generation of Naruto or the medical ninja, you do n��t have to worry about it, say sister Nai, last time I told you Do you remember what happened? "


    "What did you tell me last time?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Whirlpool Sinna suddenly looked puzzled. "What''s the matter? Mother forgot it!"


    "It''s my sister''s business!" Speaking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly showed a sad face. "Naruto is so stupid, please give me and my brother to give me another sister. Come on, this is my life. request!"


    Vortex �� Sinai: "..."


    What the **** is thinking about this unlucky child?


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the whirlpool Xin Nai''s face suddenly turned red, and after turning off his eyes, he turned his head away and ignored him.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao shrugged helplessly, then turned to look out the window, and spoke again after a while.


    "Nye ... Mom, let me tell you something."


    "Ok?"


    In the past, Zhang Miao always called her "Sister Nai". After a long period of time, Xin Nai was also used to it, but in her heart she still hoped that Zhang Miao could call her a mother like Naruto.


    Although Zhang Miao didn''t call her "Mom" directly, in her opinion, it was also a huge improvement from "Sister Nai" to "Mai Nai", so she immediately became happy.


    "Hee hee, what''s the matter with Ryunosuke? Did he ask his mother for help?"


    Seeing a happy whirlpool, Xin Nai, Zhang Miao also smiled a little, and opened her mouth again while laughing.


    "That''s it. During this time, I plan to go to the country of wind and sand, and I might stay there for a month, so I will tell you."


    To go to Shayin Village, it was Zhang Miao who agreed with Ai Luo during the Zhong Ren exam. Now it has been more than a week, Zhang Miao wondered that I should have returned to the village, so he planned to go to trip.


    However, he had been outside before, and it had been less than two months since he returned to Koba, and now he was going out again, he always felt a little bit sorry for the whirlpool.


    "Nana, I''m so sorry, I ..."


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Before waiting for Miao Zhang to finish his words, the whirlpool Xin Xin came to his face with a smile, then reached out and hugged him.


    "My sons are all grown up. You should keep your pace and dreams, then put your dreams into practice, so don''t apologize, son, mom loves you!"


    After speaking, she went to Zhang Miao''s face and kissed him gently on his forehead.


    "Go, be careful all the way!"


    Looking at the whirlpool, Xin Nai''s loving face, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, "Well, I''m going out!"


    After speaking, he turned away from the room and meditated as he closed the door.


    "Flying Thundercraft!"


    ...


    When Zhang Miao used the technique of the flying **** of thunder to go to the sandy village, Tsunade, who had sadly left from the country of waves, also returned to Short Book Street.


    Although I saw Kato Takashi and Rope Tree again, Tsunade was a bit unhappy, because deep down in her heart, she still wanted a lover who could grow up with her and a woman who could grow up in her eyes And then the brother who started his family.


    "Perhaps the human heart is not easy to satisfy?"


    As soon as Tsunade thought of this, she suddenly heard a loud noise called "Boom" not far away, and in the smoke and dust, a hoarse and familiar voice came to her ears.


    "I finally found you, Tsunade!"


    Hearing this voice, Tsunade looked up, and saw a middle-aged man with a pale face and fine sweat beads on his forehead.


    Seeing this familiar figure, Tsunade''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "It''s been a long time, Osumaru!"


    It turned out that this man was not someone else, but it was the big snake pill that Zhang Miao had disarmed!


    Looking at the expressionless expression of Tsunami''s face, the corner of Dashe Wan''s mouth suddenly tilted slightly, "You made me find it hard!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" As soon as Oshimaru''s words fell, Tsunade opened her mouth again. "Willn''t you come to tell me the old?"


    "No ... I actually have a small request!"


    When he said this, Dashe Wan''s complexion was calm, but as a high-level medical ninja, Tsuru Shou easily found his abnormality.


    "His heartbeat is chaotic. From the look of his face, he has a high fever, has been fatigued, and his hands seem to have a serious problem ..."


    When Tsunade judged the situation of Dashe Wan, the pharmacist standing next to Dashe Wan opened his mouth, "Master Gangshou, I believe you should already know ..."


    "Go find someone else!" Without waiting for the pharmacist to finish his words, Tsunade immediately interrupted him, "I have given up on medical treatment!"


    "That won''t work!"


    As soon as Tsunade''s voice fell, the pharmacist''s pocket opened again.


    "Enjoy the reputation of a medical expert, the legendary three forbearance-Princess Tsunade, the severity of this injury I believe you should know, no one can cure this injury except you!"


    Hearing Osumaru''s words, Tsunade was silent for a while, then looked at Osumaru again, and asked him, "Your hand is not an ordinary injury, what have you done?"


    Although the big snake was asked on the bright side, Tsunade has determined in his heart that the damage of the big snake pill should be a special curse or something else.


    Osumaru also knew that Tsunade could not hide this, so he answered calmly.


    "Nothing, this is just the injury I suffered when killing three generations of Naruto."


    "Haha ... kill the three generations of Naruto?" Upon hearing Osumaru''s words, a smirk immediately appeared on Tsunade''s face, "Don''t put gold on my face, Osumaru, you think I know nothing ?"


    As soon as Tsunade''s remarks came out, Ojomaru''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 499： No longer named San Ren (Chinese)

    Seeing Ogimaru''s ugly face, Tsunade''s face smiled even more.


    "Da Snake Pill, the son of the fourth generation of Naruto is in the village of Konoha. If you want to kill the third generation of Naruto, it is simply delusional. If I guess correctly, the injury on your hand should be that guy ... Right? "


    With that said, Tsunade''s eyes narrowed again.


    "I am very familiar with Whirlpool Ryusuke. That guy doesn''t seem to be in tune, but he is famous for his revenge. You offended him, and now you want me to help you. I take it for granted. Do n��t laugh at me. Come on, get out of here! "


    As soon as Tsunade''s remarks came out, Oshimaru''s pupils shrank instantly, and the pharmacist''s pocket quickly came out, "That wouldn''t work ..."


    "roll!"


    "It''s only you who can heal your arms, Lord Osumaru ..."


    "roll!


    "We''re not going to let you do it for nothing. What about a deal?"


    "..."


    Tsunade, who had been in a bad mood, now has a tendency to anger the big snake pill and the pharmacist''s pocket. Seeing that the two have not left, she suddenly becomes impatient, and there is a flash of light in her eyes.


    "I''ll count to five, get out of here before me, or I''ll take care of you guys!"


    Looking at the picture of Tsunade, the pharmacist quickly tried to persuade her again, "Please calm down, it may be a good deal for you ..."


    "5!"


    Obviously, Tsunade did not intend to listen to him at all, and began to count down directly.


    "4!"


    "3!"


    "2!"


    "1!"


    By the time the last number was read, Tsunade had already put on an attack, and the silence beside her rushed straight up.


    Seeing this scene, the pharmacist quickly stood in front of Dashe Wan, preparing to resist the attack of the other party.


    At this critical moment, the sound of Osumaru sounded again.


    "I will resurrect your favorite brother and that man, using the taboo technique I invented!"


    "This����"


    As soon as Daemaru said this, Tsunade, who had already put on an attack, immediately stopped, and the silence that had rushed out stopped in amazement.


    Seeing the scene suddenly calmed down, Dashe Wan''s face flashed a flash of color.


    "We are still here, so it shows that the negotiations have been successful?"


    After hearing Osumaru''s words, Tsunade did not speak, but stood still and remained silent.


    Seeing this scene, Dashe Wan said again.


    "Don''t you want to see them? Tsunade?"


    As soon as Daemaru said this, Tsunade didn''t keep silent anymore, but looked at him seriously, "Want to heal your hands? What are you trying to do?"


    "I don''t like lying, I''ll tell you the truth!"


    With that said, a small cruel smile suddenly appeared on Osumaru''s face.


    "I want to get what I want, this time, I want to completely destroy Konoha!"


    Dashemaru is fearless, because he knows that Tsunade will not reject his conditions, and stepping back, even if the negotiations break down, Tsunade with phobia cannot pose any threat to him.


    And the fact is, as he expected, after hearing his words, Tsunade lowered her head and did not speak, not even the silent counsel.


    Seeing this scene, Dashe Wan smiled again.


    "We should almost go, pocket!"


    Speaking of which, Osumaru turned and left, and at the same time turned her head to look at Tsunade.


    "Tsunade, I look forward to your reply!"


    After that, he immediately disappeared in a blink of an eye, and the pharmacist followed him and left using the blink of an eye.


    After both had gone, Tsunade left the street with a disappointed look, and came to a tavern to borrow alcohol to relieve his sorrow.


    As she was drinking, the familiar sound came from the door of the tavern.


    "Lecherous fairy, why come here, isn''t it good to go to a ramen restaurant?"


    "Fool, you have to come to this place if you want to gather intelligence ..."


    Hearing this voice, Tsunade looked up, and saw a middle-aged man with white hair and a white hair on his head, walking with a yellow-haired boy into the door.


    These two people are from Naruto and Naruto!


    Because she had disappeared for several years, and she was in a state of intoxication, Tsunade did not recognize Tae-yee for the first time, but Tae-ki immediately recognized her and shouted.


    "Tsunade!"


    The shout from Lai Ye immediately awoke Tsunade''s drink, and she immediately stood up from her position.


    "Also? Why are you here?"


    "I''ve found you at last, I''m so tired!" Zi Lai said as he walked to Naruto with Naruto and sat down, then ordered a few dishes and ate.


    After two glasses of wine, Tsunashou bowed his head in frustration.


    "Speaking of which, today is really an easy day to meet old friends."


    "Is it Dasumaru?" After hearing Tsuna''s words, he immediately responded, and then asked, "What happened?"


    "Nothing, just say hello!"


    Tsunade didn''t intend to tell everything about it, but he didn''t care about the past, then took out a deck of playing cards and placed it on the table, and asked about it.


    "It''s you, what''s the matter with me?"


    As soon as Tsunade''s voice fell, he picked up the playing cards on the table and opened his mouth toward Tsunade while shuffling.


    "Then I opened the door to see the mountains. For some reason, the village suffered a lot of losses, and the three generations of old men decided to abdicate. The meaning in the village is to let you go back and become the fifth generation of Naruto."


    After hearing this, Tsutete remained silent for a while, then opened his mouth again.


    "Is it because of Dasumaru? I heard it. He listened to him!"


    "Orochimaru?"


    As soon as Tsunade''s voice fell, Naruto, who was sitting next to Tatsuya, immediately stood up, and asked, also toward Tatsuya.


    "Da Snake Pill is the one with pale skin who can stretch his tongue long and can psychicize a giant snake? Who is he?"


    Looking at Naruto''s somewhat excited appearance, he also slowly opened his mouth. "He, like me, is another of the three forbearances."


    "Why is that?" Naruto''s expression was even more excited when he heard the words, "Isn''t San Ninja the Konjani Ninja? In this case, why did he destroy the Zhongni exam and destroy the village?"


    It seemed that Naruto was a little impatient with the noise, and Tsunade, who was playing poker, turned his head and glanced at him lightly.


    "Who is this imp?"


    "Oh!" Hearing the question of Tsunade, he also smiled suddenly, and then said again: "His name is Uzumaki Naruto!"


    Immediately after Zi Lai''s voice fell, Tsunade''s eyes widened, and there was a flash of shock in his eyes.


    "This kid is ... Nine-tailed, but it seems that there is only one surname in the vortex ..."


    Thinking of this, Tsunade immediately asked Naruto.


    "Ghost, who is Whirlpool Dragonsuke?"

 Chapter 500： No longer named San Ren (Part 2)

    Hearing Gangshou asked Zhang Miao, Naruto, who was so excited, calmed down, then looked at Gangshou in surprise.


    "You ... Do you know my elder brother?"


    "Are you his brother?" Naruto''s eyes suddenly narrowed as he said, "The two brothers are truly worthy of both."


    Naruto:"����"


    Uh ... this older sister is hostile to my older brother?


    Looking at Tsunade''s unhappy face, Naruto immediately began to ponder the relationship between the other party and his elder brother.


    After a while, he tentatively asked Tsunade, "Well ... has my brother robbed you of something?"


    "Huh?" Naruto''s brow suddenly moved, then nodded, "Yes, he did grab me something very important. If you can convince him to give it back to me, then No matter what the conditions, I can promise you. "


    However, what Gang Tsun didn''t expect was that as soon as her voice fell, Naruto immediately spread her hands and shook her head.


    "It''s impossible. My elder brother has never returned anything. Even the big snake pill you said was snatched from my mouth by my elder brother. I haven''t come back yet ... ... "


    "Uh����"


    It was also the first time Tsunade and Zirai heard that the sword of Dashemaru had been snatched, and that it was snatched from the mouth. That kind of scene was just incredible.


    At this moment, Naruto seemed to think of something, and suddenly showed a look of thriller.


    "By the way, you said that Dashemaru attacked Muye Village, would you intend to **** his sword back?"


    Seeing Naruto''s look of shock and anxiety, Tsunade rolled his eyes instantly, and since then he explained to him somewhat helplessly.


    "The Caojian Sword was born from the body of the big snake pill, so he will not attack the leaves because of this laborer, so rest assured!"


    "Oh, that''s the case, then I can rest assured!" Naruto was relieved to hear that this had nothing to do with Zhang Miao.


    Watching him feel relieved, since then, he shook his head helplessly again, and then turned to look at Gangshou.


    "So ... Tsunade, I said just now, so what''s your response? Will you accept the fifth generation of Naruto''s appointment?"


    "I reject!"


    As in the original book, after hearing the words of Tsui, Tsunade did not hesitate to choose to refuse, while also saying "Naruto is waste at all, only a fool will do it".


    Tsunade is obviously angry, because whether it is her grandfather Naruto, the second generation of Naruto, or her lover Kato Takayuki, and her younger brother Rope Tree, they all regard Naruto as their dream. , And also died because of the protection of the village, which made Tsunade very resistant to the title of Naruto.


    But Naruto, regardless of this, has always been aiming at Naruto. When he heard Naruto insulting Naruto, he suddenly broke out. If he did n��t come and caught him in time, he would have flung directly to Naruto Already.


    Although he was stopped by him, Naruto didn''t choose to give up, but directly asked Gang Gang to go outside the tavern to single out.


    As a result, there is no need to guess. Naruto is not Tsunae''s opponent at all. Tsunai used only one finger and flew him several meters away.


    However, after being easily defeated by Tsunade, Naruto didn''t shrink back because of this, but he opened his mouth toward Gangte.


    "I''m different from you. I definitely want to get the title of Naruto, because Naruto ... Naruto is my dream!"


    As soon as Naruto''s words came out, Tsunade''s eyes widened instantly. She found that at this moment, Naruto''s face gradually coincided with Kato''s and Rope''s face.


    The words that Kato Takashi and Rope Tree originally said resounded to her mind like Hong Zhong Daluo.


    "Naruto is my dream!"


    Naruto was distracted in the memories, and Naruto who discovered this immediately seized the opportunity and used his trick, Spiral Pill, which he has also taught recently.


    "Take it!"


    Obviously, using an immature spiral pill to attack a shadow-level powerhouse, even if the other party is in a daze, it is impossible to succeed. Tsunade used only one finger to resolve Naruto ��s sneak attack and let it go. Naruto can''t learn the difficult ninjutsu such as spiral pills.


    To this end, she also made a bet with Naruto, saying that if Naruto can learn Spiral Pills within three days, she will give Naruto the necklace from the original Naruto that is worthy of value.


    Faced with such a bet, Naruto agreed without hesitation and began his own hardship.


    However, Naruto didn''t know. In fact, the reason why Tsunade made a bet with him was just to distract his attention.


    When Naruto fell out of physical strength because he practiced the spiral pill day and night, Tsunade mixed the medicine she configured into the wine again, and fell into the air.


    After doing all this, she came to the place where she met Osumaru by herself and gave his own answer.


    "I treat you with both hands. As for the exchange ... I hope you don''t start with Kobe."


    "Hmm ..." After hearing Tsunade''s words, Osumaru smiled smugly, "Well, I promised, then ... come on!"


    Then, he walked towards Tsunade, and at the same time stretched out her pair of bandage-wrapped hands towards her.


    Seeing Dashewan''s hand reaching out, Tsunade immediately gathered a group of chakras with both hands and passed it towards Dashewan''s hands.


    As the group of Chakra gathered by Tsunade was about to touch the hands of Osumaru, he suddenly fell from the sky and shot at them.


    Seeing this scene, Tsunade and Obumaru suddenly changed their looks, and then quickly backed away. At the same time, the two looked up in the direction of suffering.


    In the eyes of the two, I saw that the pharmacist standing on the wall quickly made a few backflips, went directly behind Dashe Wan, and posed an attack gesture.


    "What do you mean? You came here to betray me?"


    Seeing this scene, Dashe Wan''s complexion suddenly changed, and a pair of snake pupils flashed a glimmer of coldness.


    "Why did you suddenly change your mind, and you still want to kill me, Princess Tsunade?"


    It turned out that the person said by Dashe Wan was not a pharmacist''s pocket, but Tsunade!


    To the pharmacist''s pocket, he had another tone.


    "Speaking of which, but I trust you from the bottom of my heart, because you not only have absolute loyalty to me, but also have the eyesight to attack and see through Tsunade!"


    "Don''t be a dare!" The pharmacist opened his mouth immediately after hearing Dashe Wan''s words. "Because I came from a medical class, I can see that Chakra was full of murderousness!"


    "call����"


    When the pharmacist said something, Dashe Wan suddenly felt relieved for the rest of his life, then looked at Gangshou with regret.


    "Tsunade, I really want to revive the two of them, and I promised you that you would not destroy the village of Konoha, but you are so sad to me!"


    Hearing Osumaru''s words, Tsunade was silent for a while, and then opened his mouth again.


    "Da Snake Pill, I know that you promised not to destroy the Kono-mura is a lie. Although I hope to let the two people come back to me, when I saw the child, I thought of their dreams. ...... The two hesitated to gamble on the ideals that life wanted to achieve, so realizing their ideals became my ideals. "


    At this moment, Tsunade has made a decision, and she wants to carry out Kato''s dream and rope tree dreams-to become a village protected by Naruto!


    After listening to Tsunade''s words, Oshimaru opened his mouth blankly,


    "It seems that the negotiation has broken down and there is no way out. In this case, you can only use your strength to ask you!"


    Obviously, the big snake ball is ready to be strong.


    However, Tsunade''s movements were faster. As soon as Dae She Wan''s voice fell, she rushed over immediately, and then lifted her legs to be a leg guard!


    In the face of this powerful blow, Dashe Wan and Yao Shi did not dare to solve it, and quickly evaded, and Tsunade''s note of Tianshou also fell to the ground.


    "boom!"


    Just listening to the loud noise, the original solid ground was instantly smashed into a large pit about ten meters in diameter by Tsuna''s feet!


    Looking at the pharmacist''s pocket of the big snake pill standing above the wall, Tsunade rushed towards them again and waved his weird punch.


    "This time, I''m here to kill you all! Drink!"

 Chapter 501： Zhang Miao three dozen big snake pills (on)

    Tsunade''s attack was heavy, and once she was hit head-on, the battle could be declared over.


    In the original plot, he was discovered because he had peeked out of Tsunashou''s bath, and then was blown out more than 100 meters by a **** Tsunashou. His internal organs were broken and his ribs were broken. He almost finished playing.


    Nowadays, Tsunade''s mental condition is not hesitant to compare with that time. Seeing her murderous look, Dashe Wan immediately made a decision.


    "It''s over with her one punch, it''s too narrow here to fight, go!"


    After speaking, Dashe Wan took the pharmacist to leave the short street, and came to the wide area outside the town, and Tsunade chased after him with a murderous look.


    Dashe Wan''s hands were abolished, so in the face of Tsunade, the pharmacist immediately took the initiative to fight with her.


    Although both belong to the medical ninja, but in terms of fighting ability, the pharmacist''s pocket cannot be compared with Tsunade, one of the three ninjas, so he was quickly suppressed by Tsunade.


    At this time, Naruto and Naruto also arrived. At the critical moment, the pharmacist cut his own hand and used the weakness of Tsunade phobia to make her lose her ability to fight.


    In the face of Tsunade, who had lost his resistance, the pharmacist rushed forward with a punch and kick, and since he was confronting Osumaru, he had no time to care.


    Under such circumstances, Naruto rushed directly to fight with the pharmacist in order to protect Tsunade.


    Although the pharmacist''s pocket belongs to the medical ninja, it is actually tolerant, and Naruto''s fighting power today can reach only the middle tolerance. The two are not a level at all, so after a short time, he was taken by the pharmacist He was hurt all over.


    He was knocked down again and again, and then stood up again and again, that strong perseverance, not only Tsunade, but even his hostile pharmacist was shocked.


    In the end, Naruto grabbed the hand of the pharmacist at the cost of being pierced by one hand, and then used the final chakra to condense a spiral pill, which directly knocked down the pharmacist''s pocket.


    Although he knocked down the pharmacist''s pocket, Naruto was dying because of his injuries, and even his heartbeat stopped for a time.


    Just when Tsunade was desperate, Naruto opened his eyes again, and at the same time reached out and caught the first Naruto necklace on Tsunate''s neck.


    "I won this time!"


    After speaking, he passed out again.


    Looking at Naruto who was seriously dying to protect himself, but survived again, Tsunade immediately clenched his hand, tears, and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Naruto is my dream, the last time ... the last time, I plan to gamble hope on you!"


    After speaking, she took off the necklace from the original Naruto on her neck and put it on Naruto''s neck with her own hands.


    Tsunade''s necklace was once broken by Rope Tree and Kato, but both died on the battlefield, so this necklace is also known as "unknown necklace".


    In the face of Naruto, who is in danger, she decides to gamble again!


    At this time, Ozamaru, who was also confronted with Zili, saw that Naruto was not dead, and his face changed again.


    "I didn''t expect that things would get this far. The little ghost would be in trouble if it fell into Xiao''s hands, so if he wants to kill him, he can only do it now!"


    Speaking of which, the big snake pill that immediately surrendered abandoned Ziya, and rushed towards Naruto. At the same time, a sharp grasshopper sword protruded from his mouth.


    This is his intention to kill Naruto!


    Tsunade also saw this, so in the face of Dashe Wan coming from the sword, she did not hesitate to stop in front of Naruto, and let the grasshopper sword in Da Shewan''s mouth pierce her body.


    Seeing this scene, Ogimaru''s face changed again. After pulling out the grasshopper sword that had penetrated into Tsuna''s body, he opened his mouth seriously towards Gangshou.


    "Tsunade, only you are the one I don''t want to kill, but if you keep that little ghost alive, it will cause a lot of trouble in the future. Can you please not hinder me?"


    "No!"


    Hearing Osumaru''s words, Tsunabe trembling with phobias, but rejected him with a firm tone.


    "Only this child ... Only him, I will definitely protect to the end, this is also to protect the wooden leaf ninja village!"


    Having said that, Tsunade looked back at Naruto and opened her mouth again.


    "Because, this is a child who will become Naruto someday!"


    As soon as Tsunade''s voice fell, he only heard a "scream". Naruto, who was lying on the ground, suddenly burst into a black flame more than two meters high.


    At the same time, a sound that made both Oshimaru and Tsunade feel very familiar also rang out from the flames.


    "Yes, Naruto will become Naruto. This is his dream and my dream. To this dream, I will do my best. Even if my hands are stained with blood, there are no regrets when stepping on the numerous bones under my feet!"


    With the sound of the sound, Dashe Wan''s complexion suddenly changed, he quickly made several backflips, and opened the distance from the black flame.


    Then he called a name with a look of resentment.


    "Whirlpool Ryunosuke!"


    As soon as Oshimaru''s words fell, the black flames gradually extinguished, and Zhang Miao''s figure appeared from it.


    After coming out, Zhang Miao didn''t even look at Dashe Wan, but bent down slightly towards Tsunade.


    "Tsunade, no matter what, thank you for protecting my brother. I will repay you for this kindness. Please give me some time and I will realize your wish for you."


    "Uh ... Ryunosuke?" As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, Tsunade stunned, and then quickly asked him, "Why are you here?"


    "Because of this!" Upon hearing the question from Tsunade, Zhang Miao bent down immediately, grabbed a handful of powder from Naruto''s jacket pocket and handed it to him.


    "Burned paper?" Seeing this, Tsunade frowned first, but soon she responded, "I know, this is a scroll of summoning!"


    "Yes, it''s summoning the scroll!"


    Seeing that Gangshou recognized it, Zhang Miao nodded immediately with a smile.


    "It was originally the insurance I left for Naruto, but I didn''t expect this guy didn''t use it at all. If I guessed right, this guy may have forgotten that I gave him a scroll!"


    "Uh����"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Tsunade didn''t even know what to say, because she thought about it. Naruto had been fighting desperately from the beginning. She never mentioned the scroll. It looks like I really forgot.


    "If we knew Naruto had this scroll, we wouldn''t have to fight so hard!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao sighed secretly in her heart, and then looked at Zhang Miao again.


    "Since Naruto doesn''t use scrolls, how did you come out?"


    "Haha, thank you for this!" Upon hearing Tsunade''s words, Zhang Miao grinned immediately, and stretched her fingers toward Naruto''s chest while laughing.


    "The wooden clog Chuck contained in the first necklace inspired me to use the summoning technique on the scroll of the summoning, so I came here ... well, I will explain to you later, I will first The guy in front of me is resolved. "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at the Dashe Wan on the opposite side, and narrowed her eyes.


    "Da Snake Pill, did you hit my brother again, have you thought about the consequences? But it doesn''t matter, because you won''t have another chance!"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao slammed.


    "Clogs and Tree Realms Come!"

 Chapter 502： Zhang Miao Sanda Dashe Wan (middle)

    As the so-called "dragon will die if it touches the inverse scale", there is no doubt that Naruto is one of Zhang Miao''s inverse scales.


    Dashe Wan shot Naruto again, and immediately made Zhang Miao really angry. At this moment, he had only one thought in his mind, which was to kill Dashe Wan!


    In order to achieve this goal as quickly as possible, Zhang Miao was not even in the mood of chasing the fight, and once she shot, she used a unique trick from the first generation of Naruto.


    Clogs and Tree Realms Come!


    Create a large forest in an instant, and let this entire forest be an extension of your own arms. No one can use the trick better than this one!


    When Zhang Miao made this move, the ground immediately trembled like a big earthquake, and at the same time, several huge tree roots rolled out of the ground like a dragon.


    With the supply of Zhang Miao''s clogs, these huge tree roots soon grew into countless branches. In just a few breaths, the tens of acres of hills were turned into a piece. Dense forest.


    Zilai and Gangshou were the first to see Zhang Miao''s use of wooden cymbals and tree realms, so after seeing this scene, the two eyes widened at the same time, and their eyes were full of incredible looks.


    "Is this the advent of the tree kingdom of the original Naruto?"


    "This is a grandfather''s trick. How could Ryunosuke do it?"


    Compared with the two, Dashe Wan, who had played against Zhang Miao before, is much calmer.


    When Zhang Miao made this move, he immediately came to the pharmacist''s pocket with a blinking operation, and drank a low voice.


    "fast!"


    Hearing Dashe Wan''s words, the pharmacist quickly bit his finger and smeared blood on the back of his hand, and assisted him to seal.


    When the seal was finished, Dashe Wan immediately pressed his hand to the ground and sang loudly.


    "Psychic!"


    With the big snake pill drinking low, a giant purple snake with a size of more than 100 meters was psyched out by the big snake pill.


    The psychic beast of the big snake pill-all snakes!


    As the most beloved psychic beast of Dashemaru and the leader of the dragon clan of the dragon cave, Wan Snake''s fighting power is very strong. After being out of the psychic, it swept its tail and destroyed the forest made by Zhang Miao with a wooden clog A lot.


    Facing the huge snakes of all sizes, the ultimate trick of "Murberry Tree Tree Coming" to deal with human beings was a little helpless. After discovering this, Zhang Miao immediately changed her strategy.


    "It looks real!"


    Having said that, I saw Zhang Miao slamming her fingers again and grinning.


    "Come out, Jiu Capricorn!"


    As his voice fell, a huge cloud of smoke blew instantly, and when the smoke had dispersed, a fiery red Jiu Capricorn appeared in place.


    As the most powerful existence of the tail beast, Jiu Capricorn has always been Zhang Miao''s favorite psychic beast, and it is psychic every time he needs to fight, this time is no exception.


    After being released by Zhang Miao psychic, Jiu Capricorn immediately noticed the 10,000 snakes not far away, and then opened his mouth with some anger.


    "It''s this stink snake again, master, we should have killed it last time!"


    "Hey, it''s not too late now."


    Upon hearing the words of Nine Capricorns, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, then raised her head, and opened her mouth toward Dashe Wan above Wan She''s head.


    "Uncle Snake, I really want to get along with you. For this reason, I promised to return my hands to you, but it is really sad for you to treat me like this!"


    Zhang Miao''s remarks were exactly the same as when Oshimaru used Kato and Rope Tree to strike Tsunade, so after hearing his words, Tsunabe''s complexion suddenly became strange.


    "Is he also there that day?"


    Unlike Gangshou, the big snake pill standing on the top of Wan She heard Zhang Miao''s words, and then he snorted coldly, and there was a hint of killing in the cold snake pupil.


    "Hum, you don''t have to lie to me. You have no intention of returning your hands to me. Your purpose is nothing more than Jun Malu. Although I don''t know why you want him, I will not kill him if I kill him. He gave it to you! "


    "Really? It seems that negotiations have broken down, what a pity!"


    With that said, Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed again.


    "That being the case, I can only kill you first, and then I will go to him in person ... Jiu Capricorn, do it!"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, Jiu Capri immediately opened his mouth, and a huge black ball quickly formed in his mouth.


    Tail Beast Jade!


    Seeing this scene, Dashe Wan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Shit, it''s the tail beast jade. Go away!"


    In fact, there is no need to remind Dashe Wan that Wanshe already saw the tail beast jade in Jimo Capricorn''s mouth, so when Dashe Wan made a sound, he went straight into the ground and planned to escape Jiu in this way. Capricorn''s tail beast jade.


    The idea of ??Wan She is very good. If it is a small animal, if it is fast enough, if its opponent is not Jiu Capricorn ... then its trick is enough to escape the tail of Jiu Capricorn. Beast jade.


    Unfortunately no if.


    Because the snake is too big, even if it is good at earthworms, it took nearly three seconds to penetrate into the ground, and the depth of penetration was not enough.


    At this time, Jade Capricorn''s tail beast arrived.


    The dark-tailed beast jade accurately landed on the ground where Wan Snake had just disappeared. The powerful force instantly blasted the ground out of a giant pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters and a depth of more than 20 meters.


    When the dust dispersed, Zhang Miao saw the thousands of snakes lying at the bottom of the pit.


    At this moment it was full of scorch marks everywhere, a third of the body was still hot, and a smoldering smell was spreading all around.


    Obviously, just now Jiu Capricorn''s tail beast jade caused a lot of damage. Although it was not directly bombed to death, but if you want to fully recover, it is simply impossible in a few months.


    Looking at Wanshe''s tragic state, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly flew up.


    "This is the end of doing right with me. Wan snake, Dashe Wan''s arms have been used up. If you continue to help him, I don''t mind trying the taste of the meat of the leader of the Longdidong snake clan."


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Wan She''s huge pupil suddenly flashed a fierce ray of light, and at the same time asked with a low voice to the big snake pill above her head.


    "Da Snake Pill, is he telling the truth? Are your hands dead?"


    All snakes are fierce and cunning by nature, and the psychic beasts that become the big snake pill just use each other. There is no such thing as loyalty. After knowing that the arms of the big snake pill have been used up, it immediately had the idea of ??defeating.


    Da She Wan also knows this well. In order to prevent Wan She from falling back, he opened his mouth again after being silent for a while.


    "Don''t worry, my arm was just injured. After this, I will prepare two hundred for you ... no, three hundred live offerings!"


    Nowadays, Dashe Wan can be used to envelop thousands of snakes, and this is the only one left.


    After hearing the words of Dashe Wan, Wan She narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment, then opened her mouth again.


    "This is what you said. If you keep your word, don''t blame me for being rude ... And, next time I come out, I don''t want to see Nine Tail again!"


    Speaking of this, Wan Snake glanced at the opposite Jiu Majiu with a bit of fear, and then the sound of "��" turned into a white smoke and disappeared.


    Looking at the disappearing Wan snake, he was almost relieved by the snake snake that was back bitten by him, but before he was completely relieved, he found the surrounding forest that had stopped growing and grew crazy again in the direction he was in. come.


    At the same time, Zhang Miao''s voice came to his ear again, "Every snake runs away, I see what tricks you have, Dashe Wan!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Dashe Wan''s face changed again.

 Chapter 503： Zhang Miao three dozen Dashe Wan (below)

    Seeing the sea of ??trees in front of him rushing towards himself again, Dashemaru knew that he would end up desperately, so he immediately lay on the ground and grew his mouth.


    As he opened his mouth, hundreds of thousands of gray pythons emerged from his mouth, forming a huge wave of pythons, which slammed towards Zhang Miao.


    Soon, the dense group of snakes and the rushing tree sea met, and when the two collided, I saw a thick branch suddenly bursting into dense dense spikes, rushing these up Python nailed to it.


    After a while, several twisted pythons hung on each branch.


    However, the sea of ??trees is not the real sea, and it cannot be completely dense. There are hundreds of thousands of snakes released by Dashe Wan, although more than 90% of the pythons have been solved by the sea of ??trees. But there are still nearly 10,000 pythons pounced towards Zhang Miao.


    With dozens of meters to Zhang Miao, these pythons opened their mouths and spit out a sharp sword!


    One snake and one sword, ten thousand snakes are ten thousand swords!


    In the face of the upcoming Wan Jian Chuanxin, if it is an ordinary person, it is definitely difficult to keep calm, but Zhang Miao is different. When he saw this scene, he shrugged his lips with disdain.


    "Well ... the eagle worm trick, since you want to play snakes, then I will play with you!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao raised her hand gently, and then "snapped" with a snapping finger again.


    "Yan Yan �� Black Snake!"


    As Zhang Miao''s words fell, I saw a cluster of black flames appear in front of him in an instant, and then, like a flame of gasoline, a "call" rushed to the old high and spread out quickly.


    Soon, the black flame ignited all around dozens of meters. In the center of this land of fire, a giant snake formed by the black flame lifted its giant skull, then opened its mouth and made a loud noise. Hiss.


    "Roar!"


    At the time of the formation of the flame and black snake, all those who broke through the tree and sea pythons had been burned, and none of them could even reach Zhang Miao within ten meters.


    The flame black snake and the black flames around it are like a cricket, separating Zhang Miao from Dashe Wan.


    Looking at this scene, Dashe Wan suddenly opened his eyes wide and shocked.


    "This ... what the **** is this? Ninjutsu? Psychicism? Or blood succession?"


    The first reaction to the big snake pill that was obsessed with ninjutsu was Zhang Yan''s "Yan Zhe �� Black Snake", the first reaction was not fear, but a touch of excitement in shock!


    However, the Flame Black Snake didn''t care about his appreciation. Under the control of Zhang Miao, it flew towards Dashe Wan directly.


    Everywhere you go is a fire!


    Whether it was the sea of ??trees made by Zhang Miao with wooden cymbals, or the pythons that were pinned by the sea of ??trees, and still desperately writhing, all turned into ashes under the black flame!


    Looking at this scene, whether from the source or Tsunabe, they all widened their eyes and opened their mouths, but said nothing.


    At this moment there was only one idea in their hearts.


    "It''s over!"


    Tatsuya, Tsunade, and Otamaru, the reason they are called "Kiyo San Ninja" stems from their decisive battle with the leader of the country of rain, Hanzo.


    At that time, Hanzo was recognized as a superpower in the world of ninja and had the title of "demigod". Suzuya, Tsunade, and Osumaru could fight against him without dying, and received his praise. "Three leaves of wood".


    After many years, whenever I came to think about confrontation with Hanzo, the overwhelming poisonous gas from the other psychic beast pepper fish could not help feeling scalp numbness, if it was not because of Tsunabe''s medical jutsu There is no subsequent "three tolerance".


    Originally, he thought that since that time, he would no longer feel fear, but now he was wrong because when he saw Zhang Miao''s "Yan Zhe �� Black Snake", he felt his heartbeat speed up again.


    "In the face of such a trick, even if it is as strong as Hanzo, I am afraid that it will be hard to escape? I didn''t expect that Ryunosuke was so strong that this time, Oshimaru was finished!"


    Thinking of this, Sui also suddenly turned his head to look at Tsunade with some complexities, and then Tsunade turned his head. When the two eyes met in the air, they saw each other''s eyes. Helpless.


    The name of the three leaves of wood leaves may end to this day.


    Looking at this black flame with a larger range of poisonous gas and stronger power than Hanzo, both of them have anticipated the death of Dashe Wan, but Dashe Wan, the party concerned, would not give up his life so easily.


    Facing the oncoming black snake, his face changed greatly. He raised his hands hard, and then squeezed the thumbs of both hands into his mouth with a cross to bite hard!


    "Ka!"


    With a light noise, Yin Hong''s blood flowed down the corner of his mouth, and Dashe Wan didn''t hesitate, and immediately pressed his hands to the ground.


    "Spiritualism: Triple Luoshengmen!"


    As he yelled, he saw three giant doors suddenly stand up!


    These three giant gates are very magnificent, each one is more than 100 meters, and the seats are of different shapes, and the facade has a terrible evil face, which is frightening at first glance.


    However, the role of Rashomon is not to scare people. Its real role is to resist absorption attacks!


    Seeing Rashomon from the Otomaru psychic, Tsunade widened his eyes again, and his eyes were full of shock. "This is ... Grandfather''s fivefold Rashomon?"


    "Yes, this is the prop psychic created by the first generation of Naruto-Rashomon!"


    As soon as Tsunade''s voice fell, he nodded suddenly and frowned at the same time.


    "Although Rashomon can block and absorb all physical attacks, it takes a huge amount of chakras to make a psychic one. I didn''t expect that Dasamaru could psychic three consecutive psychics, which is not easy!"


    Although at this time it was hostile to Obumaru, but the opponent''s ability did indeed admire him.


    When Zilai and Tsunade were shocked by the three-layer Rashomon that Ozumaru used, Zhang Miao''s manipulation of the black flame giant snake also slammed and slammed into the first one. Above the door, there was a loud noise.


    "boom!"


    The flames splattered, and the first heavy Luo Shengmen broke in response!


    After smashing the first heavy Luo Shengmen, the black flame snake hit the second heavy Luo Shengmen, and although it was also broken, the original overwhelming power was contained. Eventually, it was in the third place. After numerous cracks were left on Chong Luosheng Gate, it disappeared.


    When the Black Flame Serpent disappeared, the black flame in the field also went out, leaving traces of scorching black.


    Seeing this scene, the big snake pill who escaped from the dead was panting desperately while lifting the psychic technique of the triple Luo Shengmen.


    "Woohoo ... I didn''t expect this trick to be so powerful, even the triple Luo Shengmen almost didn''t block it. It is indeed ''the first genius of Muye''!"


    Knowing that he could not match Zhang Miao, Dashe Wan immediately retreated, but unfortunately before he had time to retreat, Zhang Miao''s voice suddenly rang in his ear.


    "Uncle Snake, I heard that your body is a white-scaled snake, so the question is, is this white-scaled snake great, or the legendary Yagi snake?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Dashe Wan, who was caught off guard, turned his head, and then saw a pair of blood-red writing wheels!


    "Writing round eyes? Not good!"


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s writing round eyes, Dashemaru, who realized that something was bad, planned to close her eyes immediately, but she was one step behind because Zhang Miao''s voice rang again in his ear.


    "Magic �� Yaki space!"

 Chapter 504： Hachichi vs. Whitescale Serpent

    The magical eight-dimensional space is a unique kaleidoscopic eye-pupil pupil technique of Zhang Miao, and it is an illusion technique aimed at destroying the spirit of others.


    In the Yachi space, all space, time, and quality are governed by the will of the caster. When the subject is dragged into the Yachi space, they will be continuously bitten and devoured by the Yachi snake inside, until their will It is completely destroyed before the soul is devoured.


    And the most important thing is that as long as Zhang Miao''s pupils are not exhausted, even if the eight-dimensional snake in the eight-dimensional space is beheaded, it will continue to regenerate, and then continue to attack the subject.


    It can be said that Zhang Miao''s "Magic �� Yaqi Space" is a trick that is more domineering and fierce than the monthly reading!


    Since Zhang Miao got this trick, it has only been used on the ninja of the kingdom of thunder, but at that time he only used the sound to perform the surgery, and the power was less than one tenth of the original.


    But again it was different, because this time Zhang Miao directly applied Dalun Wan with the writing wheel eye, so this time it was 100% powerful!


    Zhang Miao plans to kill!


    "Now that you see my writer''s eye, don''t think about going back alive, Dashe Wan, this time I must kill you, so you can''t be revived again!"


    Zhang Miao, who had been known in the previous life, had a younger brother after he came to the world of Naruto, and he felt the bloodline connection for the first time.


    So for him, his brother Naruto is very important to him, even more important than Po Feng Shui Men and Vortex Sinai!


    But Dashe Wan shot Naruto for the second time, and still killed while he was in a coma and couldn''t resist, which was absolutely intolerable by Zhang Miao.


    "Although Tsunade would protect him in the original plot, what if there is anything wrong? Lao Tzu has the resurrection technique, but as an older brother, if he is incompetent and needs to use the resurrection technique to save his younger brother, then I have been for so many years Just for nothing! "


    Thinking of this, his pair of writing wheel eyes quickly turned.


    Zhang Miao has done her best, and the result of this is the big snake pill in illusion, facing the strongest form of the Yagi snake!


    Looking at this eight-foot-tall snake with eight heads and eight tails, the pair of snake pupils of the big snake pill suddenly shrank.


    "This ... is this your illusion?"


    "That''s right!" As soon as Daemaru''s words fell, the Hachichi snake who stood in front of him immediately opened his mouth. "Damaru, I won''t give you a third chance to hurt my brother, I will kill today about you!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao, who turned into a big snake, rushed towards Dashe Wan directly.


    Seeing this scene, Dashe Wan was ready to dodge immediately, but his body suddenly stopped obedient, and stood still.


    At this time Zhang Miao''s attack also arrived, and he bit down Dashe Wan one arm and swallowed.


    Osumaru, who had lost his arm, made a scream and then quickly retreated, leaving Zhang Miao''s attack range.


    When he stopped, he was suddenly surprised to find that his hand, which had been bitten by Zhang Miao, was now well on his shoulders.


    Seeing this scene, Dashe Wan''s brow frowned suddenly.


    "What''s going on? In this illusion space, will even an injury be healed immediately? So what''s the point of this attack besides being painful?"


    Just now, he suddenly realized something, and his face suddenly changed.


    "No, although it is tiny, my soul is really weakened. This is a direct attack on the soul!"


    As a research-type ninja, Dashewan''s knowledge is not comparable to ordinary people. It took him only a short time to analyze the true face of Zhang Miao.


    After hearing Dashe Wan''s words, even Zhang Miao, who was about to put him to death, couldn''t help but nodded in admiration.


    "Well, it is indeed uncle Snake. In the short span of time, I saw the root of my trick. As a reward, if you can persist for seven or forty-nine days, then I can let you go!"


    Zhang Miao really intends to let go of Dashe Wan? The answer is of course no.


    The reason why he said this is because he has just used Yan Yan �� Black Snake, and now his pupil strength can only maintain about 80 days in Hachi space.


    Of course, the time in the Yaki space is different from the time in the outside world. Even if one year has passed in the Yaki space, the outside world has only passed one second.


    This point is the same as Uchiha Itachi''s Moon Reading, but in terms of lethality, it can be a far cry.


    Only one day had passed in the space of Bachi, and Dashe Wan had been swallowed dozens of times by Zhang Miao. If his soul strength was far beyond that of ordinary people, then he would have died!


    By the next day, Osumaru, who had been cut off from nearly half of the soul ��s power, finally realized that if he went on like this, it would n��t take forty-nine days, as long as three days, he would be exhausted Die completely!


    And it is truly dead and can never be resurrected!


    After realizing this, he no longer hesitated, and directly appeared his own body-white scale snake!


    Like the Hachido snake formed by Zhang Miao''s pupil strength, the white scale snake presented by Dashewan also has eight heads and eight tails, and its size is also very large.


    Immediately after showing his true body, he immediately rushed towards Zhang Miao, and in a flash, a huge black and white snake with two heads, entangled together, gnawed at each other.


    In this battle, Zhang Miao consumed pupil power, while Dashe Wan consumed soul power.


    Zhang Miao wanted to completely kill Dashe Wan before her pupils were exhausted, while Dashe Wan was desperately resisting and wanted to continue her life. Both of them tried their best to fight each other.


    Although Zhang Miao had worked very hard, the strength of Dashe Wan''s soul and his thirst for life exceeded his expectations. Until the fiftieth day, he had not completely devoured the soul of Dashe Wan.


    However, Dashe Wan was not good. At this time, the transformed Baqi Whitescale Snake had only one head left, and the other seven heads had disappeared. The whole body was covered with blood, and the scales were incomplete.


    However, he still did not fall, but instead issued a hoarse laugh toward Zhang Miao.


    "Well ... Ryunosuke, today is the fiftieth day. You can''t help me at all, let''s cancel the illusion quickly!"


    "Hey, that''s not necessarily true!" As soon as Dashe Wan''s words fell, Zhang Miao also gave him a smile.


    "Uncle Snake, your eight heads have not recovered until now, which means that your soul''s strength has weakened to the extreme. I believe it will take me up to two or three days to devour you completely. How about it? Surprise? Surprise, surprise? "


    "Uh����"

 Chapter 505： Refresh

    Although Zhang Miao roared to swallow up Dashe Wan, in fact he was just bluffing.


    Because he has used "Yan Zhe �� Black Snake" once, it is a big energy consumer, so now he can use the pupil power to maintain the Hachi space for fifty days, which is already his limit.


    Not to mention staying with Dashe Wan for two or three days, I''m afraid that after half a day, the Yachi space will be relieved because his pupils are exhausted, and Dashe Wan will naturally escape from birth.


    And once Dashe Wan escaped from the Bachi space, even if Zhang Miao killed him outside, he could still change his body and continue to resurrect.


    As Dashe Wan said just now, Zhang Miao really can''t help him at this time.


    Of course, only Zhang Miao knows these situations, but Dashe Wan doesn''t.


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s statement that he was going to kill him for another two days, he could no longer remain calm and shouted with a hoarse voice.


    "Just said before that as long as I persist for forty-nine days ..."


    "I regret it, what do you think you can do?"


    "..."


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Dashe Wan suddenly lost his temper. He found that he really couldn''t do anything. After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth again.


    "Lunosuke Jun, I was wrong. I swear that as long as you can let me go this time, I will see Naruto Jun will take the initiative to avoid it, and Jun Malu will give it to you, if you find it yourself, I''m afraid it will take a lot of work, too? "


    As soon as Dashewan said this, the system prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to Daemaru under the crown for the fear of being dominated by the writing wheel eye, and obtaining the seven-star shadow level of the snake ball Ninja Fragment X10. After that, whenever Da snake pill sees the writing wheel eye, the host will fixedly obtain the cap for the day 10 pieces of ninja! "


    Ok? Still this kind of operation?


    After hearing the prompt from the system, Zhang Miao''s eyes lit up instantly. He raised his eyebrows before opening his mouth towards Dashe Wan.


    "Well, I can kill you anyway. It''s okay to let you go this time, but you have to remember you. If you dare to hit my brother, I will kill you!"


    "Well ... I see, don''t worry!"


    With the chance to survive, Dashewan had nothing to say, and immediately agreed without hesitation. After seeing him agree, Zhang Miao also descended the donkey to lift the illusion.


    The moment Zhang Miao lifted the illusion, Dashe Wan fell to the ground with a bang, seeing this scene, the pharmacist standing next to him shouted anxiously.


    "Master Osumaru ... What''s wrong with you, Okumaru?"


    "Hum!" O snake pill snorted immediately when he heard the words of the pharmacist''s pocket. "I hit the opponent''s illusion, why don''t you help me dispel it?"


    "Sir, Oshimaru, do you have a magic spell?"


    Hearing this serpent pill, the pharmacist standing next to him suddenly showed a shocked look.


    "But you were fine just now, but suddenly you fell down ..."


    "What? Was it okay just now?" Listening to the pharmacist''s words, Dashe Wan took another look, and then looked up hard in front of him.


    When he saw the smoky land not far away, his snake pupil narrowed again, his eyes were incredible.


    "I spent fifty days in it, but it turned out that there was only a brief moment in the outside world? What a wonderful illusion ... pocket, I misunderstood you!"


    "Master Snake Pill is heavy!" Hearing his words, Yakushi lowered his head quickly. "So what should we do now?"


    "right now����"


    Osumaru was preparing to say the words of retreat, but before he could say it, he heard a loud noise in his ear.


    Hearing the loud noise, Dashe Wan turned his head and looked around, and then found that the pharmacist''s pocket that had been squatting beside him was lying on the ground like him, and there were a pair of black ninja boots stepping on the pharmacist''s pocket On the head.


    When Dashemaru looked up, it was found that the owner of this pair of ninja boots was not someone else, it was Zhang Miao!


    Seeing this scene, Osumaru''s eyes narrowed suddenly, "Ryunosuke, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting!" Zhang Miao smiled suddenly when he heard the words of Dashe Wan. "This guy beat my brother so badly just now, I''m upset, so I want to step on him a few times."


    Speaking, Zhang Miao''s feet were forced hard again, and she stepped her head into the soil for a few minutes, which made the latter unable to resist a moan.


    "Uh ... if Lord Ryunosuke can deflate, please feel free to ..."


    Looking at the pharmacist''s gesture of letting go of the killing, Zhang Miao had some lack of interest, and snorted immediately.


    "Well, there must be something hateful about the poor. For the sake of Yakuni Nono, I won''t kill you this time, let''s go!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao kicked out the pharmacist for several meters.


    Zhang Miao''s feet were very heavy. At least one or two of the ribs in the pharmacist''s pocket were broken on this foot. The huge pain caused his cold sweat to drip from his forehead instantly.


    But under such pain, the pharmacist did not make a scream, but stared at Zhang Miao with his eyes wide open, and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth.


    "You ... do you know that woman?"


    "Of course I know!"


    Zhang Miao nodded immediately when he heard the question from Yaoshi pocket.


    "Yano Naoyu, your foster mother, is known as a" walking witch ", is the dean of the Wood Leaf Orphanage, and a member of the" Gen ". In order to obtain funds to maintain the orphanage, she signaled in the group''s possession Other countries have spies to gather intelligence. "


    Zhang Miao said all the information learned from the original book, so when he said this, the pharmacist''s eyes widened and his eyes were unbelievable.


    "No ... I didn''t expect you to really know, what else do you know?"


    "I know everything, including you!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao glanced at the pharmacist again, and then continued to speak.


    "You are also assigned by Tuan Zang, who has performed spying for him for a long time. Finally, in order to keep secrets, Tsang Zang also arranged that you and Yakushi Nonoyu kill each other, because the photos of Tsunazyano Yoshino were fake So she didn''t recognize you at all, so you gave up on her treatment and died of her bleeding and bleeding too much, am I right? "


    "No ... no!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s remarks came out, the pharmacist suddenly became very excited, and the whole face began to tremble a little.


    "I didn''t want her to die, I didn''t want her to die at all ... I ... I can''t help it, it''s not my fault!"


    Although he tried to excuse him, the guilty conscience in his tone could not be covered up.


    Zhang Miao was not interested in talking to him about this issue, so she no longer cared about him, but looked down at the snake ball lying in front of herself.


    "Uncle Snake, I heard that you are changing your body at any time. Before you leave, please satisfy my curiosity and let me see what your true face looks like this time!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao reached out to Dashe Wan''s face, then clasped a layer of skin and pulled it hard, and immediately peeled off a layer of his skin.


    When Zhang Miao tore off the layer of Dashe Wan''s face, an exquisite and beautiful face appeared in his eyes.


    This is a woman''s face, although her face is a little too pale, but it is undoubtedly a big beauty one by one.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately gave a pout.


    "Well ... I didn''t expect your new body to be quite young and beautiful, so I should call you a snake now?"


    "Well ... you can call it whatever you want!" After hearing Miao''s words, Dashe Wan laughed. "So, can I go now?"


    "Hey, don''t worry!" Zhang Miao grinned as she touched her chin.


    "I used to hear a friend say that if one day he suddenly becomes a woman, the first thing is to call all the good brothers and make everyone feel refreshed. I think this is reasonable, and you should think so Right? "


    "Uh����"


    Da She Wan obviously didn''t expect Zhang Miao to say this, and immediately hesitated, while Zhang Miao turned her head and shouted at the tap not far behind him.


    "Hey, from here, too, Dashe Wan has become a woman. He said that it depends on the brotherhood that once made you come here to refresh yourself. Come on!"


    Tatsuya, Tsunade: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"


    Please? How cool?

 Chapter 506： uninvited guest

    Zhang Miao can accept women''s big brothers, but she can''t accept the uncle''s soul hidden in the body of beautiful girls, because this is a devastation to his aesthetics.


    Therefore, he decided to disgusting Dashe Wan severely, it is best to leave a shadow in his heart, and save him to continue to harm the girl in the future.


    However, what Zhang Miao didn''t expect is that the brain circuit of Dashe Wan is not the same as that of a normal person. After hearing his words, he also laughed toward himself.


    "Well ... I''m actually curious about this kind of thing, and it''s very interesting what kind of changes will happen to a woman''s body when she conceives a child."


    After speaking, he also extended his long tongue and licked his lips, looking at Zilai with a very special look.


    "Since I am, I know you very well. My current body should interest you, so ... would you like to try it?"


    "hiss����"


    As soon as Dashe Wan said this, Zhang Miao and Zi Lai took a breath in the end.


    Especially Zilai also looked at Dashe Wan with an expression that saw a ghost, and that expression seemed to be saying--


    I treat you as a brother. Why do you want me? !!


    Osumaru apparently understood Tajiki''s expression, so he breathed out a little disappointed, and then turned to look at Zhang Miao again.


    "In fact, I am also very interested in the boundaries of the blood succession of Ryunosuke, or ..."


    "Well ... you want to be beautiful!"


    After waiting for Dashewan to finish speaking, Zhang Miao gave him a scornful look, then looked at the distant sky with longing expression.


    "I will be an adult in three more years. At that time, I am going to hold a martial arts conference covering the entire Ninja world. It is called the" 108-family small cricket competition. " You ca n��t even pass the election, so do n��t expect me, just look at the tap, you and he are a pair! ��


    Orochimaru:"����"


    Since also: "..."


    Who''s so good with him?


    After being confused by Zhang Miao, the original killing atmosphere suddenly dissipated a lot. Seeing that it was almost time, Zhang Miao stood up and opened his mouth to the people present.


    "The joke is also about the same. Today ��s incident is over. Since, also, you have escorted Tatezuki Aya to return to the leaves of the wood to inherit the fifth generation of Naruto. Okumaru you continue to be your rebellion. Do n��t forget to promise me. Well, I''ll leave first if I have something, bye! "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao''s figure disappeared in place. After he disappeared, the huge Jiu Capricorn also ��snapped�� into a burst of white smoke and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the pharmacist came to his feet and struggled to support Dashe Wan.


    "Master Snake Ball, let''s go too!"


    "Ok!"


    At this point, Dashe Wan had no resistance ability. In order to prevent him from attacking him from the ground, he was helped by a pharmacist. He couldn''t catch up with a scene and disappeared into the ground.


    Seeing that Zhang Miao and Dashewan disappeared one after another, he also gave a sigh of relief, then turned around and asked Gangshou, "Gunshou, are you all right?"


    In the original story, Tsunade was pierced by Dashe Wan with a grasshopper sword, and then his lungs were cut open. Under the last resort, "Creation and Regeneration" was used, and then the psychic emerged from the womb and started a big fight with Dashe Wan.


    However, this time because of the appearance of Zhang Miao, the subsequent events did not happen, Tsunade had ample time to heal his wounds.


    When she heard the words of Lai Ye, she had finished her treatment, so she nodded immediately, "Well, I''m fine, take Naruto, let''s go!"


    "Oh!"


    Hearing Tsunade''s words, Lai also quickly agreed, and prepared Naruto lying on the ground on his back, and set out on the road to return home with Tsunade.


    At the same time, Zhang Miao, who used the technique of the flying **** of thunder, returned to the Fengying Office in Shayin Village again.


    He was just showing his figure, and Marki''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "Master Miao, you are back. Would you like to think about the succession of the fifth generation Fengying?"


    "No more thinking!"


    Hearing Maki''s words, Zhang Miao, who had just teleported, immediately waved and then tapped on the desk lightly.


    "I have said it before. The fifth generation of Fengying I hope I will love Luo to do. This is his destiny. It is enough for you and me to love the money as much as possible to assist him. Go on!


    "Yes, my subordinates retire!"


    After speaking, Maki turned and retreated to Fengying''s office, while Zhang Miao turned her head and looked out the window again, and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "I''ve also stayed in the country of the wind for almost two months this time. Although there are not many things, it is still very tiring. Fortunately, the things that should be resolved have been resolved, and it is time to go back!"


    After coming to Shayin Village this time, Zhang Miao mainly did three things.


    The first thing was to go to the Temple of the Pluto and heal the galluo who was in a state of death, and let her reunite with Teju, Kanjiro, and my Ailuo family.


    The second thing is to have a 70-year-old birthday for Chiyo ��s mother-in-law. That ��s a real big deal. Not only did important people from the entire sandy village come, but even the name of the country and many nobles The congratulations made Chiyo''s mother-in-law happy.


    The third thing is what Zhang Miao and Ma Ji said just now, support me Arlo, and train him to become the fifth generation.


    Now that all three things are almost done, Zhang Miao also has the idea to go back.


    However, in order to prevent the misfortune of Ailuo''s fate again, Zhang Miao spent three months with him in Shayin Village before returning to Muye Village using the Thunder God.


    When Zhang Miao returned to the village, Tsunade had become the fifth generation of Naruto, and Saru Feirizhan, along with Zhuan Xiaochun and Mito Menyan, became one of the three major Naruto consultants.


    As for Tuanzang, it suddenly quieted down, and even the "roots" of his team converged a lot, which made Zhang Miao somewhat skeptical. It is likely that he was also involved in the "Wood Leaf Crash Plan" of Dashe Wan. .


    If it was someone else, Zhang Miao would be very easy to clean up, but Tuanzang is his master, which makes him a little bit uncontrollable.


    "Although Tuanzang is not a good thing, he has not treated me badly in these years, and he wants to make me his successor. If I start with him, it will be too bad. I will leave him to Sasuke. Well, this is also his fate. "


    In the original plot, Tuanzang died in Sasuke''s hands, so Zhang Miao felt that it was probably the best result to let Tuanzang continue the fate of the original plot.


    After putting aside these annoyances, Zhang Miao''s life has returned to the way it was before-very leisurely and lazy.


    Compared to him, Naruto and Sasuke are much busier.


    The new officer took on the role of Tsunade of the three fires, but it was not relentless to give out the task. Under her auspices, Koba-mura glowed a stronger vitality than before, and Tsunade himself also won Most people''s support.


    But in this period of change between old and new, four uninvited guests came to Muye Village by night and quietly contacted Sasuke.


    "Master Sasuke, Lord Osumaru has ordered us to meet you!"

 Chapter 507： Sasuke defection (on)

    At this time, it was not others who came to Sasuke''s contact with Sasuke, but the guard elites of Osumaru, the four members of Onen!


    Each of these four individuals stood out from the brutal experiments of Osumaru, but of course, it can be described by escape.


    However, these are not important. The important thing is that the four of them are good at various seals, unsealing and enchanting. In addition, each of them has a unique blood relay limit, and at the same time, they can liberate their own curse to the second paragraph. , With the cooperation of the two, it can be described as even more powerful!


    When the big snake pill came to Koba to implement the "Wood Leaf Collapse Plan", they brought four of them together, and we can see that the big snake pill took them seriously.


    This time, the four of them also came to contact Sasuke by order of Osumaru, with the aim of bringing them back to Okumaru''s secret base as a new reincarnation "container."


    But what the four of them did not expect was that Sasuke didn''t have any panic expressions about their arrival, just asked them a little.


    "Why should I go with you, what can I get with you?"


    The other party seemed to know that Sasuke would ask this question, so he answered him without hesitation.


    "Master Sasuke, the only one who can give you strength is Lord Osumaru. If you want to gain the same strength as us, just follow us!"


    Hearing Sasuke''s words, his eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "Sure enough, as Brother Ryunosuke said, in order to gain strength, then ... I can only promise them!"


    During this time, Naruto''s growth rate made Sasuke feel terrified. The feeling of being chased and crushed by the "crane tail" made him unable to calm down at all. He even couldn''t help but want to find Naruto several times. Singled out.


    In fact, Sasuke did find Naruto single in the original plot, but this time because of Zhang Miao''s relationship, Sasuke resisted the constant fighting desire in his heart and focused his attention on the forthcoming Ototo four. Body.


    Yes, in fact, Sasuke had learned the situation of the four from Zhang Miao''s mouth before the four of them had come, so he would be so calm now.


    Even when talking to the four of Yin Ren, there was no extra expression on his face.


    "I see. I will go with you. You will wait for me outside Muye Village. I will go back to pack things and go to the woods outside the village to meet you!"


    "Okay, then we''ll wait for you outside the village, Lord Sasuke!"


    Although I don''t know why Sasuke was so calm, but seeing him cooperate so naturally, the four people of Yin Ren naturally enjoyed leisurely, and immediately jumped and disappeared into the night.


    After the four figures of Yin Ren disappeared, Sasuke returned to the room to pack things, and then walked towards Zhang Miao''s residence.


    As soon as Sasuke reached the door of Zhang Miao''s house, he heard a familiar voice from the big tree in the middle of the yard.


    "Are the people of the Oromaru Pie come?"


    Hearing this voice, Sasuke looked up, only Zhang Miao in a bathrobe, was sitting on a trunk more than two meters high, holding a jug in one hand, and a small wine bottle in one hand, under the light of the moonlight, Is slowly feeding wine into the mouth.


    Inviting the moon to drink, how free and easy!


    Seeing this scene, Sasuke froze for a moment, then nodded towards Zhang Miao.


    "Well, they have arrived and are waiting for me in the woods outside the village."


    "Really?" After hearing Sasuke''s words, Zhang Miao poured a drink again before turning her head. "So do you think so? You only have three years."


    "Three years ... enough!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Sasuke''s face flashed a definite determination.


    Looking at his confident look, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "Okay, now that you''ve decided, let''s go. I''ve paved the way for you, the rest is up to you, go!"


    "Huh!" Sasuke nodded immediately when he heard Zhang Miao''s words, then turned and walked towards the outside of Muye Village ...


    Sasuke defected, and the news was not known until the next morning.


    As the fifth-generation Naruto''s Tsunade, he immediately made an order and ordered the demon Maruko, who had just been promoted to Zhong Ren, to make him the leader of this mission, and he must recover Sasuke.


    Naruto is naturally in need of the recovery of Sasuke. In addition to this, there are five people named Nikkei Ningji, who is known as the "genius of the Nichigoku family," Inuzuya and Takiji, and Shikamaru.


    At dawn, the five set off. Chakra, who sensed the five, gradually disappeared from her perception. Zhang Miao, who was eating breakfast, raised her eyebrows.


    "Now that they are all set off, let me go!"


    Thinking of this, he raised his head and smiled at the opposite whirlpool. Sinai said, "Nami, I''m done, I''ll go out."


    "Well, be careful all the way, remember to come back early!"


    "Got it!" Zhang Miao nodded immediately after hearing the words from the whirlpool Xin Nai, and then stood up, "I''m out!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao walked out of the door of his house. After closing the door, he immediately slammed his finger.


    "Flying Thundercraft!"


    With the idea of ??Zhang Miao, the surrounding scenery changed immediately. The original green leafy wood village was now turned into a dark basement, and there were many bottles and cans with various animal organs around it. tank.


    Of course, these are not critical. The key is that there is still a pale man sitting in the room. When he saw the sudden appearance of Zhang Miao, there was a flash of shock in his cold snake pupils.


    "Whirlpool ... Ryunosuke?"


    "Hey!" Zhang Miao laughed immediately when he called his name. "Snake, haven''t seen you for a long time, have you missed me?"


    "..."


    It turned out that the person sitting in the room at this time was not someone else, but it was Oshimaru!


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he was silent for a while, before he realized the expression of a complete realization.


    "I see. Last time you should have left the Mark of the Thunder on me, so you can only appear here now, am I right?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    As soon as Dashe Wan''s words fell, Zhang Miao laughed and laughed, and "slammed" and applauded, and gave Da Shewan a thumb up when she finished.


    "Snake snake is indeed a snake snake. I guessed the idea at a glance. I admire it. Or would you guess the purpose of my visit this time?"


    "Huh?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Dashe Wan seemed to think of something, and his face changed suddenly. "Did you come for Sasuke? Are you going to stop me from getting him?"


    When it comes to here, the look of Dashe Wan becomes extremely difficult to look, and many expressions flash on his face, such as shock, anger, hatred, fear, and so on.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, Zhang Miao would have been really unbelievable that there would be so many expressions on one''s face at the same time.


    Seeing the appearance of Dashe Wan, Zhang Miao was also able to determine how much he longed for Sasuke, so he grinned again.


    "Hey, I guessed wrong this time. I didn''t come here for Sasuke. I came here this time to get back what you promised me!"


    "I promise you something?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Dashe Wan thought about it for a moment, then she was a little surprised and opened her eyes, "Do you mean ... are you here to pick up Jun Malu?"


    "That''s right this time, but unfortunately there is no reward!"


    Looking at Dashe Wan''s surprised look, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders immediately, then spread her hands again.


    "Actually, I''ve been waiting for you to send him to me, but I haven''t waited, so I can''t help it, I can only come in person, so ... can I see him now?"


    Dashe Wan was most afraid that Zhang Miao prevented him from getting help. Now that Zhang Miao was coming for Jun Malu, his nervous heart was relaxed, and he nodded quickly.


    "Of course, I will take you to see him now, come with me!"


    After speaking, Oshimaru stood up, took Zhang Miao out of the current room, and walked along the corridor toward the innermost part of the base.

 Chapter 508： Sasuke defection (middle)

    Although the secret base of Osumaru was built underground, the area was very large. Looking at the corridor that could not be seen at a glance, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows immediately.


    "Uncle Snake, this base looks quite big. It should take a lot of time to build it?"


    "Hmm ..."


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Dashe Wan walking in front of him laughed with a hoarse throat, then nodded.


    "Yunosuke Jun guessed it right. It took me five years to build this base. Of course, if you like Longosuke Jun, it''s OK to give it to you."


    "No!" Zhang Miao waved at him immediately when he heard Da She Wan. "I like sunlight and green trees. This kind of dark and humid place, which can only be illuminated by oil lamps, is not suitable for me, so let it be ! "


    "Really? That''s really a shame!"


    Although Dashe Wan said regrets, but if it was not because he was walking in front, Zhang Miao would surely find that his face was already full of smiles at this moment.


    Of course, even if he didn''t see his expression, Zhang Miao knew that he was just being polite and not serious.


    This is probably like when we meet acquaintances when we eat, we will politely shout "Come and eat with my family", but it''s just polite. Seriously, you lose.


    Seeing Dashe Wan striding forward, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows again.


    "Hey, uncle Snake, just walk in front of me like this, aren''t you afraid that I will attack you?"


    "Will you?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s question, the big snake pill walking in front didn''t even return his head, but just answered him.


    "Uh����"


    Hearing Dashewan''s question, Zhang Miao gave a stun for a moment, and before he returned to God, Dashewan''s voice rang again.


    "If Ryunosuke wanted to take my life, he had already shot it. The reason why he didn''t kill me was nothing more than a reason, it was because I was still useful."


    Speaking of this, Dashe Wan suddenly stopped his footsteps, then turned his head and looked at Zhang Miao with a smile.


    "In fact, I have always thought that you and I are the same kind of people, and we are all people who do whatever we can to achieve our goals, and you are better than Tsunade because Tunazo has wooden leaves in your heart, and you But no, my intuition tells me that you can give up everything except Naruto. A person like you who has no bottom line is the most terrible! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, you have no bottom line, your family has no bottom line!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s face sank immediately, and then she slapped Da Snake Pill blankly.


    "The villain died of a lot of talk, uncle Snake, you have too much nonsense. People like you, live up to two episodes in the TV series, do you believe it?"


    "Hmm ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Dashe Wan wasn''t angry. She smiled and then continued to lead the way.


    However, he apparently didn''t take Zhang Miao''s words to heart, and after walking for a short distance, he said again: "Long Zhijiejun, do you know the organization" Xiao "?"


    "Know!" Zhang Miao nodded as soon as Dashemaru''s words fell. "A secret organization composed of ten S-class rebellions. Apart from the cool uniforms, there is nothing to praise."


    "Well ..." As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Dashe Wan walking in front of him laughed again, and nodded while laughing.


    "It really deserves Ryanosuke, not even ''Xiao'', but you know what? They are going to be bad for Naruto!"


    The big snake pill is telling the truth, because Xiao''s current goal is to collect nine tailed beasts, and Naruto''s human pillar strength is naturally Xiao''s goal.


    Zhang Miao knew this already, so after hearing Dashe Wan''s words, he just raised his eyebrows gently.


    "Uncle Snake, you say so much, you just want to provoke me to deal with Xiao. In fact, you don''t have to spend so much effort. To tell you the truth, Xiao is nothing to me. That''s just for me. Just stepping stones. "


    "Stepping stones?" After hearing this, Dashe Wan stopped again, then turned to look at Zhang Miao.


    "Then do you know that Payne, the leader of the Xiao organization, has the eyes of the six immortals-reincarnation eyes!"


    When he said this, Da She Wan originally wanted to see Zhang Miao''s shocked look, but he was finally disappointed, because after hearing his words, Zhang Miao''s expression remained unchanged.


    Just when he thought Zhang Miao didn''t know what reincarnation was, and was about to explain something, Zhang Miao opened her face calmly.


    "Is this the reincarnation eye?"


    Speaking of which, Dashe Wan found that Zhang Miao''s original black and white eyes suddenly turned into a pair of corrugated purple eyes, and those strange eyes seemed to be able to **** in the human soul!


    Seeing this scene, Dashe Wan immediately took a breath.


    "His ... you ... how do you have such eyes? And it seems better than Payne''s ... are you really ... God?"


    "God?"


    Looking at Dashe Wan''s look of shock, Zhang Miao shook her shoulder while lifting her reincarnation.


    "Almost ... today I am about the level of six immortals. According to the algorithm of Ninja, I can almost be called a **** in front of me, but if I want to live forever, it is almost a bit!"


    "Eternal life?" Upon hearing this word, Dashe Wan''s eyes lit up suddenly, and his face was full of excitement. "Is Ryunosuke also pursuing eternal life?"


    Dashewan''s life-long pursuit is eternal life, so when Zhang Miao said the word "eternal life", the whole person became excited.


    Looking at his excited look, Zhang Miao smiled and shook her head.


    "No, I have never pursued eternal life. For me, eternal life is just an addition to the gods, just like the fat flowing out from barbecues. It is very boring. I am interested in it No!"


    Orochimaru:"����"


    Hemp eggs, have no interest in eternal life? Don''t you pretend to die?


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, it seemed that Dashemaru was suddenly hit hard. There was no interest in continuing to chat with him, and he continued to walk forward while twitching the corner of his mouth.


    About a few minutes later, he stopped walking and opened his mouth, pointing blankly at a door in front of him. "When it arrives, Jun Malu will be inside!"


    After speaking, he directly opened the door and went in. After he entered, Zhang Miao followed in step.


    Immediately after entering the door, a person lying on the bed, covered with various infusion tubes, even covered with unknown spells on his face, met Zhang Miao''s eyes.


    Looking at the man in front of her, Zhang Miao''s brow frowned suddenly.


    "Is this man Junmaru? It turns out he''s already weak to this point, no wonder Osumaru will abandon him without hesitation and choose Sasuke!"

 Chapter 509： Relief of Sasuke (Junji)

    At this point it wasn''t anyone else lying on the bed, it was Jun Malu.


    After hearing the sound of opening the door, his fingers moved for a moment, then he opened his mouth a little excitedly.


    "Is it Lord Oshimaru? Are you here this time to make me your new container?"


    For Jun Malu, becoming a rebirth container for Dashe Wan is his life value, so when he said this, there was no trace of fear and anxiety in his voice, but there was a look of expectation.


    But he was finally disappointed, because Dashe Wan would not choose a disease-ridden container.


    After tearing off the charm on Jun Malu''s face, Dashemaru smiled and opened his mouth.


    "Jun Maru, I have found a new container. Starting today, you no longer belong to me, because I have given you to him!"


    With that said, Dashe Wan reached out to Zhang Miao.


    After seeing this movement, Jun Malu first froze, and then looked at Zhang Miao along his fingers, his eyes flashed a gloom.


    "Since I can''t come in handy, I have lost the value of being alive!"


    Having said that, Jun Malu went to Zhang Miao''s face, kneeled down on one knee, and opened his mouth again.


    "Now Lord Oshimaru gave me to you, then my life is yours from now on. This is to repay the kindness of Lord Oshimaru, and I have failed to fulfill my mission ... a little remedy I can do . "


    There is no doubt that Jun Malu looks very respectful at this time, but after seeing this scene, Zhang Miao frowned.


    "Strange, why didn''t the system prompt sound?"


    According to Zhang Miao''s previous experience, no matter whether he made the other party feel good, or defeated the other party, or gained the allegiance of the other party, as long as he left a deep impression on the other party, he could get the other party''s ninja fragments.


    But now, Jun Malu, kneeling towards him on one knee with respectful expression, did not provide even a ninja fragment, which illustrates one thing--


    There is no Zhang Miao in Jun Maru''s heart!


    After thinking about this, Zhang Miao breathed a deep breath, squinting her eyes, and then slowly opened her mouth.


    "Hui Ye clan, a clan who only knows fighting, and looking for survival value in the battle, Jun Malu, you were born in such a family, so you feel that you ca n��t fight and you lose value, right?"


    "Huh?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Jun Malu suddenly looked up at him with an unexpected glance, and his calm eyes flashed, but he said nothing.


    However, for Zhang Miao, he was not afraid that Jun Malu would not speak. He was afraid that the other party did not respond. Since the other party responded, it was easy to handle.


    Continue to flicker!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, and then opened her mouth again towards Jun Malu.


    "Jun Maru, although you are loyal to Uncle Snake, but now he no longer needs you, so he gave you to me, I appreciate you, and know that your life is about to end, so I am willing to give you Second life! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at Dashe Wan. After seeing his gaze, Da Shewan nodded.


    "Yes, Ryunosuke has the power to bring the dead back to life. It is a more powerful technique than the rebirth of my filthy soil. Even the first generation of Naruto, known as the" God of Ninja Realm, "took orders from him. Maybe you can get eternal life in the future, oh ... "


    Speaking of this, Dashewan''s hoarse laughter rang again in the room.


    For Dashe Wan, immortality is a wonderful thing and worthy of his pursuit, but for Jun Malu, immortality is not so attractive.


    Therefore, after hearing Dashe Wan''s words, the expression on his face was still very calm, and after Da laughs the laughter, he opened his mouth towards Zhang Miao.


    "What''s the point of living?"


    Different experiences have created Jun Malu''s different brain circuits. If ordinary people face this problem, 99% of them will be dumbfounded, and only 1% can say good answers.


    Zhang Miao is not one percent, but as a Naruto fan, he already knew the correct answer!


    In the original plot, when Omomaru brought Jun Malu out of the country of water, while on the road, Jun Maru saw a beautiful flower, and then asked Ommar a question.


    "What does it mean to live?"


    Faced with Jun Malu''s question, Dashe Wan answered it like this.


    "It doesn''t make sense to live, but you might find something interesting to live on, just like you found the flower, just like I found you."


    It can be said that it is precisely because of this sentence that Omarumaru started the beginning of his life and death.


    Zhang Miao knew this, so immediately after hearing this question, he squatted down and stretched out his hands to support Jun Malu''s shoulders, then smiled slightly at him.


    "It doesn''t make sense to live, but as long as you can live you may find something interesting, just like you found Uncle Snake, just like I found you!"


    When Zhang Miao said this, Jun Malu''s eyes widened instantly, and the sound of the system rang in his mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to Jun Malu for being unconscious and familiar under the crown, and to get the six-star elite Ninja Maru Ninja Shard x10!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    What do you mean by numbness, unconsciousness?


    Although the process was a bit bumpy, fortunately, the goal was finally achieved. In the expression of Jun Malu''s expression, Zhang Miao lifted him up, and then patted him gently on the shoulder.


    "I like to have a beginning and an end. Since you followed Uncle Snake and went all the way today, although Uncle Snake has given you to me, I allow you to dedicate the last moment of your life to him, but after that , Everything you will belong to me. "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned around and walked towards the door without waiting for Jun Malu to speak. When he reached the door, Jun Malu''s voice rang behind him.


    "Thank you, Lord Ryunosuke!"


    "Ok?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao immediately turned around and looked at the grateful Jun Malu, and he grinned again.


    "It''s a really good expression, but compared to the name ''Master Ryunosuke'', I hope you can call me ''Boss'' ... OK, I won''t say anything more than necessary, I think we will meet soon Yes, see you later, Jun Malu! "


    As Zhang Miao''s words fell, he suddenly turned into a golden light, and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Malu''s eyes flashed a strange color, and he said silently in his heart.


    "See you ... Boss ..."

 Chapter 510： Sasuke defection (Secondary 3)

    For Zhang Miao, being able to get Jun Malu''s approval and collecting his ninja fragments, then this trip is worth it.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Zhang Miao feels that it is not the best time to take away Jun Malu, because Jun Malu''s loyalty to Dashe Wan is too high.


    According to the system, that is absolute loyalty, there is no possibility of betrayal!


    Under such circumstances, if he chooses to take away Jun Malu, then Jun Malu will certainly feel sorry for Dashe Wan, which is not the result Zhang Miao wants.


    Therefore, Zhang Miao decided to let Jun Malu die for the big snake pill like the original plot, and then he would resurrect Jun Malu. In this way, it is possible for Jun Malu to put loyalty to himself Body.


    "Although it''s a bit more troublesome, if it can really be as I thought it would be well worth it!"


    With this idea in mind, Zhang Miao left the underground base of Dashe Wan with the technique of Fei Shen, and returned to Muye Village.


    After Zhang Miao was gone, Dashe Wan went into the bathroom in the base, and threw the changed clothes to the pharmacist''s pocket.


    "Dou, find a new set of clothes for me, and by the way, take out the clothes that I replaced, and be sure to burn them clean!"


    "Yes, Lord Osumaru!"


    Although I don''t know why Dashe Wan told him this way, the pharmacist didn''t ask much. After agreeing, he took out his clothes.


    And when he disposed of his old clothes and returned with a new change of clothes, he heard the hoarse and painful screams of Dashe Wan in the bathroom.


    "Ah ... uh ... uh ..."


    It''s not the first time that Osumaru has screamed, and it has become more frequent in the past half month. The physical condition is also changing every day, so it is not optimistic.


    So when seeing Dashe Wan suffering so much that he couldn''t help screaming, the pharmacist rushed forward and screamed in anxiety.


    "Master Oshimaru!"


    Hearing the voice of Yakushi, Dashe Wan resisted the pain, and asked with a hoarse voice: "Sasuke ... is Sasuke still not here? Ah ..."


    Before he finished speaking, he screamed again. Seeing this scene, the brow of the pharmacist wrinkled instantly, and there was a dignity in his eyes.


    "There is no time ... Master Osumaru has reached the limit!"


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly opened his mouth again toward Dashe Wan.


    "Master Snake Pill, I have prepared several new bodies for you, and if necessary, even me ..."


    "It must be Sasuke!" Before the pharmacist had finished speaking, Dashe Wan interrupted him with a painful voice, "Do you know how long I have waited?"


    "I know, but it''s urgent!"


    With that said, the pharmacist''s eyes widened and his face was full of urgency.


    "Ninjutsu among you is more powerful than expected. If you don''t reincarnate now, you will lose everything, even if you don''t care?"


    "Lose everything?"


    Hearing the words of the pharmacist, Dashe Wan''s eyes widened instantly, and there was a flash of fear in the cold snake pupil.


    It seems that because of the emotional fluctuations, the pain in his body suddenly became more severe, making him scream again.


    Seeing the pain of Dashe Wan, the pharmacist stepped forward quickly and opened his mouth again.


    "I have prepared a lot of good candidates to choose from, and leave this to me. And ... I have prepared Sasuke''s recycling method, so rest assured!"


    Hearing the words of the pharmacist, Dashe Wan did not refute this time, and apparently decided to accept the other party''s arrangement to reincarnate.


    Immortal rebirth is a technique developed by Dashe Wan after many years of human experimentation. It is a technique that transfers your soul and soul to other people''s bodies to obtain eternal life.


    However, this transfer is not unlimited. Once this technique is used, within the next few years, the caster will not be able to regenerate to another body, and if the other person''s body is not suitable, the The rejection will also make the caster miserable, and even unable to exert his own strength.


    The body of this woman used by Dashe Wan now has been used for eight years, and the degree of fit is very high, which can show his original strength.


    So for Dashe Wan, even if he changed his body again, he hoped to replace it with a better one, rather than a "defective product" that he barely coped with.


    It is for these reasons that Osumaru wanted to wait for the four members of the Otosuke to bring Sasuke, and to be reincarnated to Sasuke''s body.


    However, he does not have this time now.


    As the pharmacist said, now he has reached the limit. If he does not reincarnate without changing the body, I am afraid that he will not die until Sasuke arrives.


    Real death!


    Dashe Wan doesn''t want to die, so he can only choose to accept the advice of Yao Shidou, temporarily reincarnated to other people, and then reincarnated to Sasuke after a few years.


    And this time the container of Dashe Wan is the magic pill that won in dozens of "alternative containers" deathmatch.


    Although the magical ability of the magical pill is very good, when faced with the big snake pill, he was deterred by the magic of the big snake pill. After losing the resistance, he was eventually taken away from the body and became a new container of the big snake pill.


    When Dashe Wan completed the rebirth, Jun Malu saw all this through the monitor in the room, and then slowly opened his mouth toward the pharmacist.


    "Teacher, what is the meaning of people born? I have been thinking about this recently. I think that since people are born, there must be any important mission and significance. For human beings, finding the meaning of birth is The only freedom that God has given. "


    After hearing Jun Maru''s words, the pharmacist opened his mouth after a moment of silence.


    "I understand what you think. Indeed, it''s painful for adults now. It''s a state of pain never before, and in the next few years, adults must be carrying this body that is not suitable for reincarnation, but ... it won''t be like this next time! "


    In this sentence, the pharmacist said to Jun Malu, but in fact he also said to himself. As for what he is thinking now, only he knows it.


    Looking at the solemn look of the pharmacist, Jun Malu took a deep breath, then nodded.


    "I see. I have lost the value of being an adult container for Dasumaru. For me who has lost everything, it is very difficult to find my mission, but even if it is not for me, I will Grab that new container! "


    After speaking, Jun Malu turned and left the house.


    As we all know, when the candle burned to the bottom, it was also the time when its flame was the strongest and the brightest. Now Jun Malu, like a candle that is about to burn out, begins to emit the last light of his life.


    "I will **** the new container for Osumaru, even if I fight for this life, this is the only way I can repay the kindness of Okumaru, and I ... remedy!"


    Thinking of this, Jun Malu, who had just left the base of Oshimaru Maru, ran towards the south, with no hesitation and fear on his face, only incomparable perseverance!

 Chapter 511： Sasuke defection (Secondary 4)

    When Jun Malu left the Dashemaru base, Zhang Miao, who had just finished lunch, also left Muye Village, and then chased along the direction in which Lumaru left.


    Zhang Miao is very clear that the Sasuke defection this time is a chance for transformation of Lu Maru and others. After all, powerful opponents like the four people of Yin Ren are hard to find.


    So he wasn''t going to help, but he was going to pick up the corpses-picking up the corpses of the four people.


    "If you want to become a true god, you must recruit enough elite ninjas. Although the four people of Yinni have discarded some wood, anyway, they are also well-known characters, and they will also have such a powerful enchantment as the Four Purple Flame Formation. No loss. "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, and the pace of rushing was a lot lighter.


    Zhang Miao first encountered Qiudao Dingji and Jilangfang. At this time, the battle between the two had ended. Jilangfang had become a cold body, and Qiudao Dingji leaned against a tree not far away. , Fell into a coma.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly.


    "It seems that this kid, Ding Ci, should use the method of refining pills with great side effects, just like the original. In order to prevent accidents, I''ll send him back first."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately took out a flying thunder **** and shot it on the tree trunk next to him, and then came forward and reached her hand to Ning Ci''s shoulder while meditating.


    "Flying Thundercraft!"


    With Zhang Miao''s thoughts together, he and Ding Ci disappeared out of thin air. When the two appeared again, they were already in the lobby of Muye Hospital.


    As soon as he appeared, Zhang Miao shouted at the medical staff not far away.


    "Medical staff, there are seriously injured people here. His identity is the heir of the Qiudao tribe, called Qiudao Dingji. The cause is the transitional use of Falian pills. The situation is very critical. I want you to immediately sue Wudaimu and let her come to rescue ! "


    Even if it is in the ninja world, the role of identity is very huge. As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, medical staff immediately sent Dingji Qiu for emergency treatment, and some people contacted Tsunade.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao nodded in peace, then used the skill of the flying **** of thunder again, and returned to the place where Qiudao Dingza and Jilangfang fought.


    After showing his body shape, Zhang Miao first threw Jilangfang''s body into the system space, and then returned to the next destination after suffering the pain of Fei Lei, who had just shot himself on the trunk.


    Zhang Miao''s second encounter was Nichijo Nichiji, which was the same as the previous Akimichi Tingji. Although Nichiko Nichiji successfully killed his opponent, Guitong Maru, he also seriously injured his coma.


    Moreover, the situation of Ningxiang Ningji looks much more serious than that of Dingji. Not only is his body covered with scars, but also a table tennis-sized blood hole has been opened on the right shoulder pad!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly, then sighed.


    "Well, this one is not bothersome. Forget it, it''s important to save people. I''ll send him back first!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao just as before, threw Fei Lei Shen Wu Wu as coordinates, and sent Nichi Ningji back to Muye Hospital before returning to pick up the corpse of Guitong Wan, and then continued on his way.


    As he hurried, he meditated secretly.


    "Who''s next? Seems to be near and right. In the original plot, he seemed to have been killed by Kanjiro who came to support with ���� ''black ants''. I really hope the scene is not too **** ..."


    Zhang Miao kept thinking while continuing to move forward, but to his surprise, he didn''t run into Naruto, but instead met Naruto and Shikamaru.


    At this point, the two had grabbed the wooden barrel with Sasuke''s seal sealed, and Zheng He Duoyu also faced each other.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao frowned again.


    "Daoyouye is too useless, right? Let Naruto take the bucket containing Sasuke? This is a problem!"


    Zhang Miao had just arrived here, and suddenly looked suddenly, then looked over Naruto and Sasuke''s heads.


    "coming!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s thought came out, a figure fell from the sky. Before Naruto and Shikamaru reacted, the other party snatched the wooden barrel containing Sasuke.


    Looking at this sudden person, Duoyouya''s face changed immediately.


    "Kimaro!"


    It turned out that the person who appeared at this time was not someone else, it was Jun Maru who had just arrived!


    After snatching the wooden barrel containing Sasuke from Naruto and Shikamaru, he turned his head back, and looked at Yuri calmly.


    "You''re too slow, and more, and more, what about the other three? What happened to them? We were originally five!"


    To the sudden appearance of Jun Malu, Duoyouye''s face suddenly appeared a shocked look.


    "Why are you here? Your body is obviously ..."


    Takayoshi meant to say that Jun Malu''s body was no longer available, and Jun Maru knew this, so he didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, and he opened his mouth again.


    "I don''t need the body to move anymore. This is the power of the soul. You will immediately understand that escape from the body''s cage as a feeling of soul life."


    Having said that, he gently rubbed his hands over the wooden barrel containing Sasuke, his face full of honor and tenderness.


    "This is the feeling of touching what Osumaru dreamed about, this container ... is a container of precious dreams, the body that Okumaru really wants, but ... you are a little bit late!"


    When the last word was spoken, Jun Malu''s eyes looked fiercely at Duoyeye, and a bit of murderousness appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing his eyes, Duoye''s pupils enlarged instantly, and cold sweat sprang up from his forehead.


    I can see that she is really afraid of Jun Malu.


    Seeing this side of the deer pill, his expression became heavy.


    "Here is another tricky guy. Seeing his momentum, he is definitely not a ubiquitous person. In short, the situation is very bad now, if you take the liberty ..."


    Shikamaru had just thought of it, and there was a roar of Naruto angry.


    "You bastard, you have been saying something inexplicable just now, and I am helping Sasuke!"


    After that, Naruto jumped up towards Jun Malu.


    Seeing this scene, Shikamaru was dumbfounded.


    "Hey, Naruto, wait a minute!"


    Naruto''s recklessness was beyond the expectations of Shikamaru, and when he didn''t know how to stop Naruto, many reasons not far from them also moved!


    I saw her leap forward, rushed to Naruto, and then punched Naruto''s face, and kicked him back directly.


    Seeing Naruto''s return from captivity, Lumaru stepped forward to catch him, and at the same time, Jun Maru fell to Duoye''s side, and opened her mouth softly.


    "Daeyou, I''m not killing you right now, because you have a mission that you have to complete, understand?"


    As soon as Jun Malu said this, the cold sweat of Yuyou also flowed out again.

 Chapter 512： Sasuke defection (secondary 5)

    You can''t know much about Jun Malu''s personality, she knows, when Jun Maru uttered this sentence to her, she had already killed her!


    Although she knows Jun Malu''s health, she knows very well that if the other party wants to kill her, her chances of survival are very small.


    At the time when she was in the base of the Dasumaru base, the four of them went together, and they were not the enemy of Jun Maru. Now she is alone, let alone alone.


    Therefore, after hearing Jun Malu''s words, she didn''t dare to say a word, she could only bite her lips to keep silent, so as not to offend Jun Malu.


    Seeing that Duoyou didn''t say anything, Jun Malu glanced at the wooden barrel with Sasuke behind, and opened his mouth again.


    "Taiyue, like you, I have my mission, and my mission is to send that container to Lord Osumaru!"


    After hearing Jun Maru''s words, Duoyou also asked carefully carefully, "Did you not be too late just now?"


    "Oh!" As soon as Duyouya said this, Jun Maru chuckled slightly, and then said again: "Did I already say that earlier? That''s the body that the big snake ball really wants!"


    Hearing Jun Malu''s words, Duyou also suddenly understood, "Is that the next container?"


    "That''s it!"


    Seeing that you also understood, Jun Maru stood up and looked at Naruto and Shikamaru opposite.


    "This is also the only thing I can do now, and the two wastes over there will take care of you!"


    After speaking, before waiting for more reasons, Jun Malu left the wooden bucket containing Sasuke.


    Seeing Jun Malu going away, Shikamaru took the initiative and chose to stay alone to deal with Taeya, and let Naruto continue chasing Jun Malu who took Sasuke away.


    Zhang Miao hid aside, looking at Deer Maru, who also confronted Duoyou, and raised her eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry about Naruto for the time being, anyway, I have already left the mark of Feilei on Jun Malu''s clothes. It is just a matter of thinking to catch up. To save some trouble, I will wait here for a while. "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao looked at Lu Maru and Tayoshi again, and at the same time, there was a smile in his eyes.


    "Although Doyue''s fighting power is not the strongest among the four members of Yin-Ren, but it is not an opponent who can win by wisdom alone, and Shikamaru is in trouble."


    As expected by Zhang Miao, in the next battle, Shikamaru was basically crushed all the way by many reasons. If it was not his brain was smart enough to rely on his own wisdom to resolve the crisis, then he would have been more Shattered by crushing too.


    At this time, the situation of Shikamaru is like a person without any insurance measures, walking a wire rope at a height of 100 meters. A little carelessness is the end of a broken body!


    As the battle progressed, the situation of Shikamaru became more and more dangerous, especially when Duoyou also entered the state of curse II, her flute sound had the effect of illusion, and Shikamaru who did not check for a moment Also caught in illusion.


    However, looking for opportunities from the crisis has always been the best thing for Shikamaru, and of course this time is no exception. After hitting illusion, he took the initiative and broke his finger with shadow mystery!


    As the saying goes, "Ten fingers are connected to the heart", the severe pain caused by broken fingers is not tolerated by ordinary people, and Shikamaru followed this severe pain and successfully got rid of the mystery of Duoyouye.


    After getting rid of the illusion, Shikamaru did not immediately counterattack, but chose to count the plan and pretend that he was still in the illusion. He waited until the end was close to prepare to give him a fatal blow, and then he used the shadow mystery to control it. Got each other.


    If there is a companion next to him at this time, then the battle can be declared over, but unfortunately, except for Zhang Miao who is watching at this time, only he and Duoyou are two.


    However, Zhang Miao had no intention of shooting at this time, so the battle between Shikamaru and Tayouyoshi suddenly fell into a deadlock.


    Although the shadow mystery of the Nara family has a surprisingly winning effect, as a ninjutsu, its foundation is still based on chakra. In other words, if the chakras are too different, the shadow mystery will be difficult to play. Worked.


    For example, now, Shikamaru wants to use the "Gantle" in Shadow Mystery to sever Duyouya''s neck, but he enters the mantra-printed state two, and the total amount of chakras has skyrocketed by more than ten times. Shadow mimicry is difficult to completely control her, let alone kill her.


    Watching Duoyou also break free of his shadow imitating step by step, the dewball of Shikamaru suddenly rolled down, he knew very well that once Duoyou also broke his shadow imitating, then waiting for his ending would be the only way to defeat him. .


    Of course, what Mikaru can think of, Zhang Miao can also think of, so after seeing this scene, he immediately made a decision.


    "This is the current ability of Shikamaru, and it doesn''t make much sense to continue. I can''t watch him being killed, so I''ll leave it to me and get on the road!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao took out a bit of suffering from the system space, and locked the target of Daoyou, not far away.


    At this time, Yuyou hadn''t been able to break away from the demon''s shadow mimicry, so as long as Zhang Miao shot, there was no chance of losing.


    However, Zhang Miao had just raised her hand, but suddenly she lowered her hand, then looked a little in the direction behind Lumaru in amazement.


    "Well? It''s quite quick for Nizi to come!"


    Zhang Miao just whispered, and saw a gust of wind suddenly, blowing out the reason that just got rid of the shadow mimicry for more than ten meters.


    When the wind stopped, a pretty girl holding a huge Samsung fan appeared next to Shikamaru.


    Who''s not Temari?


    Seeing Luka Maru''s unbearable look, Teju raised her eyebrows and raised the corners of her mouth slightly. "Speaking ... Isn''t your kid''s brain good? Do you want to give up?"


    "Uh ..." After hearing Temari''s words, Shikamaru first froze, and then opened her mouth a little bit dissatisfied. "I''m sorry, if you can''t give up, you can''t let a man protect a woman ..."


    Although Shikamaru''s tone was very hard at this time, he was actually swollen and full of fat, because at this time he was no longer capable of fighting Taeyou.


    Temari certainly saw this, so as soon as Shikamaru''s voice fell, she snorted softly.


    "Well, you''re still the same, full of men and women''s stingy guys. If you still want to be stubborn like this, it''s just to die for nothing. This time, I''ll help you clean up the mess, stupid!"


    Speaking of this, Temari no longer cares about Shikamaru, directly opens his own Samsung fan and walks forward, and then starts to play the flute to the opposite side, and Duyou also waved the fan.


    "Scythe of Scythe!"


    As she screamed, the fan-out wind turned into countless intangible blades, and all the trees in the range of 20 meters in front were cut off.


    In this case, Duoyou could only give up playing the flute, and quickly escaped the area covered by the wind blade and hid.


    Seeing this scene, Shikamaru was dumbfounded again, and looked at Temari a little bit more complicated.


    "Not only did the whistle blow, but it also launched a physical attack on the opponent. The form was reversed in one move. Unlike me, this guy has a very effective move!"

 Chapter 513： Sasuke defection (S6)

    Shouju''s combat mode is simply attacking and defending, and because her ninjutsu is the strongest attack of all ninjutsu, basically few people dare to shake its front.


    It is naturally also dare not to dare, so she chooses to hide, and plans to play the flute from the dark, using the sound as a medium to perform magic on Shikamaru and Temari.


    Shikamaru guessed Douyue''s intentions, so she told Temari immediately, and persuaded her.


    "We don''t have any sense or detective ninjas. Sooner or later the situation will be detrimental to us. Let''s retreat now ..."


    "Who asked you to give an opinion?" Temuju interrupted him before he had finished speaking, "I just let you explain the situation, don''t underestimate my strength!"


    Speaking of this, Temari put his finger in his mouth to bite, and then stroked the blood on the surface of the Samsung fan, and said again.


    "If you think you can hide in peace within the distance that the sound of the flute can reach, then it is too naive, psychic art-dance of chopping!"


    As she yelled, she waved the Samsung fan again, at the same time, a one-eyed ferret holding a scythe also appeared in the air.


    After seeing the one-eyed ferret, he originally hid his face in the tree head and looked at the lively Zhang Miao, but he couldn''t help but scream.


    "Fucked, Kamadori!"


    Kandaoli is a psychic beast of Temari. Although it has not played much in the original and is not large in size, it is a powerful psychic beast with strong attack power.


    Its attack range is wide, its duration is long, and its destructive power is strong. It can also rank among the top ten among all psychic beasts!


    At this point, Zhang Miao was within its attack range, so after seeing Temari releasing Kamadori, he couldn''t care about hiding himself, and immediately jumped off the tree head and rushed straight in. underground.


    As soon as Zhang Miao had fallen into the ground, Fantastic waved the huge sickle in his hand and began a continuous slash attack on the current forest.


    Its speed is extremely fast. Without opening the writing wheel, Zhang Miao can only see a flash of white light. When the white light passes by, the trees are cut off instantly.


    Soon, the forest with a radius of hundreds of meters, centered on Shikamaru and Temari, was chopped up by Kadori to leave only bare wooden stakes, and Taeyou, who had been hiding before, also appeared shape.


    She was lying dozens of meters away, pressed by the chopped stump, and there was no Chakra wave on her body-she was dead.


    I was still planning how to win, but in the next moment, I was killed by absolute power. Perhaps at the moment before death, in addition to fear, Duoye''s heart was left unwilling.


    However, the winner won''t care about the loser''s thoughts. After solving the problem, Tzuju grinned while holding the Samsung fan with his hands.


    "Haha, the battle is over. Hiding over there to watch the lively Mr. Miao, can we come out now?"


    "Uh ... if it was found?"


    After hearing Teju''s words, Zhang Miao knew that when she jumped from the tree just now, the other party must have seen herself.


    Since he couldn''t hide it, he simply stood up generously, and in front of Juju and Shikamaru, he threw Duoye''s body into the system space.


    After doing this, he jumped up onto the tree trunk, and then stretched out his fingers and gently lifted Teju''s chin.


    "Nizi, actually released Fangduoli and said," Are you trying to murder your husband? "


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Teju''s pretty face suddenly turned red, and she hummed Zhang Miao''s hand while pushing away from her chin.


    "Well, who knows where you will hide there, besides, I haven''t married you yet, you are not mine ... that ... what kind of husband ..."


    When talking about the last few words, her voice became obscure. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, and then raised her palm toward Shouju.


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s movement, Temari''s face became even more red. She first bit her lip, then turned to scream at Lu Wan again.


    "Dirty guy, turn your head away from watching!"


    "..."


    Looking at Teju''s shame, although Shikamaru was full of fog in his head, in the end he just muttered "It is really troublesome" and turned away.


    But just shortly after turning around, under the encouragement of curiosity, Shikamaru couldn''t help looking back quietly.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw that Shou Ju was blushing, and put his chin on the palm of Zhang Miao. The shy and happy smile was like a puppy spoiled by the owner.


    Seeing this scene, Shikamaru suddenly widened his eyes, his eyes were full of wonder.


    "This ... how is this possible?"


    In the image of Shikamaru, Temari can be described as "terrible than my mother", but the appearance of the other person now is equivalent to completely overturning his previous cognition.


    For a moment, he froze all over.


    At this time, Te Ju, who was playing the "dog girlfriend", just caught a glimpse of Shikamaru who was peeking, and immediately straightened up in anger.


    "Damn ... how dare you peek?"


    Having said that, without waiting for Shikamaru to explain, Temari directly took the Samsung fan and turned towards him.


    "Windbreak �� Breakthrough!"


    This move was originally just a C-level ninjutsu, and its role is to contain the enemy, and does not have much lethality, but after the addition of the Samsung fan, the power has turned several times, Shikamaru only had time With a scream, he was blown out for hundreds of meters.


    When Zhang Miao turned her head, she found that the trace of the other party could not be found, and she did not know where she was.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Miao shrugged helplessly, and at the same time said to Lu Maru secretly.


    "Look, your future wife is so fierce. For the happiness of your second half, let me help you accept her. Don''t thank me, I can only help you here!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at the indignant Temari, and then patted her back gently.


    "Well, beloved wife, don''t go to see children in general. I''ll go over to Ai Luo, you go to Kanjiro, tell him by the way, and let him give me the guy with two heads. please."


    After speaking, Zhang Miao was like a dragonfly drinking water, kissed on the pretty face of Temari, and then the figure disappeared.


    Looking at Zhang Miao who had disappeared, the flushed temari chuckled as he touched the face he had just kissed, and smiled shyly.


    "I know how to call people, really a nasty guy ... but now that you ask me, let me help you!"


    After speaking, Temari immediately put away the fan and ran towards the distance.

 Chapter 514： Sasuke defection (Secondary 7)

    In order to save trouble, Zhang Miao moved directly to Jun Malu by using the technique of flying thunder god, but what he didn''t expect was that he had just completed the teleportation, and a great pressure spread throughout his body, so that Suddenly he couldn''t move.


    Zhang Miao has no doubt that if it was not because the system has strengthened his body, now this huge pressure is likely to press him directly into a meat pie!


    "What''s going on? Why is there so much pressure here? And here ... seems to be underground?"


    Only then did Zhang Miao realize that she was buried alive.


    Precisely, because Jun Malu was buried alive, and he moved to the other side using the Fei Thunder God, so he "enjoyed" the same treatment.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s face flashed a bitter smile.


    "Mama, I love Luo''s action really fast, actually buried Jun Malu so fast, according to the original plot, at this time Jun Malu should use a trick?"


    It seemed to be in response to Zhang Miao''s thoughts. The next moment, Jun Malu''s dull voice rang through the entire area.


    "Boom, dance with early ferns!"


    Early fern is a plant that grows from the soil and can normally grow to a height of two meters.


    This martial art named Junmalu''s Ninjutsu is to use its own blood relay limit to make countless sharp and dense bone spurs appear on the ground. It is a physical technique with great damage and difficult to dodge.


    Moreover, after using this trick, Jun Malu can attach to these bone spurs like Zhang Miao using the earthen urn to attack those enemies who have escaped the previous attack.


    You can attack and defend, and you can create a home field suitable for your own battle. This is the power of Jun Malu''s blood following the boundary of the bones!


    At this time, Jun Maru did the same. After the dance of the early fern, he left the ground along the bone spurs and attacked Ai Luo, who was floating in the air while manipulating the sand. Roar.


    "He didn''t inculcate me with any thoughts, that lord ... Lord Oshimaru, he is my ideal, he is the one who understands me, what can you understand !!!"


    As he spoke, he waved the bone spurs on his right arm and stabbed towards Iro.


    Because of the sudden incident, I love didn''t react at all, I could only watch the bone spur in the other''s hand poking at his head.


    At this time, Jun Malu was in the state of curse mark II. I love Luo''s sand armor could not stop him at all. If he was hit, he would be killed by one hit.


    But what I did not think of is that Jun Malu''s bone spur suddenly stopped when he was less than three inches from his brows, and then there was no movement.


    It was not until this time that I love Luo came over and Jun Malu was dead.


    The Jun Malu who had battled him to the last minute and was about to come back to death, died like this, not because of fighting, but because of his own illness.


    Thinking of this, I love Luo escaped from the dead suddenly felt a deep sense of frustration.


    "It was ... totally defeated!"


    As soon as he thought about it, he felt a hand resting on his shoulder, and a familiar voice sounded in his ear.


    "Don''t be depressed, I love Luo. The strength of Jun Malu comes from his conviction and will, and you have these in your body. I believe that one day you will be stronger than him!"


    "The voice is ..."


    Hearing this voice, I love Luo quickly turned to look at the person behind him. After he saw the other person''s face clearly, he widened his eyes again.


    "brother?"


    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who appeared behind my Ailuo at this time, but it was Zhang Miao who had just left the bottom of the ground.


    Looking at my Ai Luo''s surprised look, Zhang Miao patted his shoulder vigorously, and smiled happily.


    "Hey, your kid is pretty good. You can bury Jun Malu deep in the ground below two hundred meters. Although he eventually escaped, he has to say that this trick is well used, it is worthy of it. It''s my brother! "


    "brother����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s compliment, the frustration that originally entangled in my heart was like a mist under the wind, and it was blown clean instantly, making him feel a smile when he was in a good mood.


    Seeing this scene, Locke Lee, who was sitting next to him, widened his eyes instantly, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "That terrible I love Luo, would it even laugh? And ... he''s also called Mr. Ryunosuke''s brother? What''s going on?"


    In Lockley Lee''s mind, Zhang Miao''s image still stays with the serious examiner in the first test room, so now after seeing the communication between Zhang Miao and Ai Luo, he couldn''t help but ask. stand up.


    "That ... Mr. Ryunosuke, are you Ronosuke?"


    "Yes, I am!"


    Hearing Locke Lee''s words, Zhang Miao immediately turned around, and then smiled at him.


    "I remember you, you are Xiao Li, a proud disciple of Matkay. I saw your performance in the middle-end test. You can open the eight doors to the third door. You are a genius!"


    "Ah? Genius? Me?"


    Except for Matt Kay, Locke Lee seemed to be the first to hear someone praise him as a genius, and his face flushed with excitement instantly, and he could not even say a word.


    Watching him look so excited that Zhang Miao patted his shoulder again with a smile, then squeezed his eyes towards him again.


    "Xiao Li, I tell you a secret, in fact, your teacher Kai has a hobby!"


    "Teacher Kai''s hobby?" Locke Lee instantly recovered from the excitement when he heard this, then stared at Zhang Miao with a pair of curious eyes, "What''s that?"


    "It''s acorn. He especially likes acorn!" Speaking of this, Zhang Miao squeezed her eyes at Rock Lee immediately. "As long as you call him Acorn Teacher in the future, he will be pleasantly surprised and happy!" "


    "Ah? Is that so?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Lockley''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "Well, in order to make Teacher Kai happy, I''ll go back and call him ''Acorn Teacher'' a hundred times now ... no, a thousand times ... no, ten thousand times!"


    After speaking, Lock Lee made a bow towards Zhang Miao, and then left in a hurry. It seemed to be ready to run back to create a "surprise" for Matkay.


    Looking at his rushing figure, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "He was called acorn by his beloved apprentice. Kay should cry directly? I really want to go back and look at it ... but before I go back, I have to settle the matter here!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao disappeared in a flash, and when he appeared in the same place again, there was one more person in his hand.


    Kimo Lu!


    Seeing Zhang Miao taking Jun Malu''s body back, I love Luo for a while, but soon his face was shocked.


    "Brother, are you ... are you going to resurrect him?"


    Zhang Miao has the ability to resurrect the dead. I love Luo is one of the few insiders, so when I saw him bringing Jun Maru''s body, I love Luo guessed his thoughts.


    Zhang Miao nodded immediately when she saw that Ai Luo had guessed her plan and had no plans to hide anything.


    "Yes, I just plan to resurrect him. Excellent subordinates like Jun Malu, Dashe Wan doesn''t deserve it. I resurrect him now to make him use me!"


    "That''s it, I understand!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ai Luo nodded his head seriously, then took two steps back, and put on a fighting posture.


    "Since he is useful to his elder brother, you can resurrect him, but if he does not want to obey your elder brother, then I will kill him. This time, I will never lose to him again. I also want to protect the important People fight! "


    "Uh����"


    Looking at my Ailuo''s serious face, Zhang Miao froze for a moment, then blinked.


    "Since I''m so loyal to Ai Luo, why don''t you wait for the resurrection of Jun Malu and let them fight each other?"

 Chapter 515： Sasuke defection (S.8)

    The idea of ??having Jun Malu and I Ailuo fight, but just emerged from Zhang Miao''s mind, he was rejected.


    The reason is simple, because it is not necessary.


    Before the two men fought, they had to fight because they were rivals, but now Jun Malu is dead and will be loyal to Zhang Miao after resurrection. The two men have no reason to fight.


    Moreover, the fighting mode of Ailuo belongs to remote control, while Jun Malu is good at melee combat.


    The two people''s emphasis is different. If they fight, their promotion to Ai Luo is very limited. It is better to let him return to Shayin Village to accept the cultivation of my love of money. This will give him the greatest promotion.


    In contrast, Naruto is more suitable for fighting Jun Malu.


    Because Naruto is not a simple physical ninja, but it also belongs to the type of melee combat. If he fights with Jun Malu, his promotion will be the greatest.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "After resurrecting Jun Malu, let him improve Naruto''s physical skills. After all, basic skills are the most important thing at any time. Now, wait for them to come over!"


    Since it evolved into the Six Elements and obtained the reincarnation eye, nowadays Zhang Miao has rarely used the technique of reincarnation, but uses the more convenient "group resurrection"-the reincarnation technique.


    Reincarnation is used once and consumes 1600 ordinary ninja fragments. Although this amount is not much to Zhang Miao now, in accordance with the rules of diligence and economy, he decided to wait for the hand to send the near and near corpses, and then Resurrect together.


    After waiting for about an hour, the figures of Temari and Kanjiro finally appeared in Zhang Miao''s eyes.


    Shouju ran forward with her seven-star fan on her back, and her expression was very relaxed, while Jiu Jiulang had a big belly behind her, and her forehead and face were covered with sweat beads, and she looked very tired.


    Soon, the two came to Zhang Miao. After standing, Kan Jiulang immediately put down the puppet behind him, and then exhaled a long breath.


    "Hum ... exhausted, this guy is not ordinary, brother-in-law, what do you want him to do? Maybe you are going to make him human? This is ... oh!"


    Without waiting for Kanjiro to finish speaking, Teju slashed a knife into his head, and then gave him a nasty look.


    "What are you talking about in Kanjiro? Miao is not a cruel puppet master. He will never be a puppet master. He asked you to send this guy. It must have other uses."


    Having said that, she immediately set her gaze on Zhang Miao.


    "Miao, am I right?"


    Looking at the inquiring gaze of Teju, Zhang Miao first stretched her finger and gently scratched her nose before she smiled slightly.


    "That''s right, I don''t bother to do such low-level things. Okay, I won''t talk too much nonsense. Kanjiro, please open the ''black ant'' and take out that guy''s body."


    "Okay, I get it now!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Jiu Jiulang shook his hands at once, and manipulated the "black ant" with a chakra line to open the abdominal position, and threw out the blood-scarred corpse near him, before grinning.


    "Hey, brother-in-law, this guy is very weak. I only slaughtered him with ''crow'' and ''black ants'', but fortunately I didn''t use you to give me ''Swordmaster'', otherwise now there is no complete body Well, hehe hehe ... "


    Kanjiro laughed as he said, and his pride was even more eloquent than Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha, yes, it seems that the craftsmanship of Chiyo''s mother-in-law is also a successor, Kanjiro, when you become the first master of the sandy village, my ten saints can also give you!"


    "Really?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Kan Jiulang''s eyes lit up instantly, and he nodded strongly.


    "I see, I will definitely be Shayin Village ... No, I will become the first master of the Ninja, I swear!"


    Having said that, he also raised his right hand seriously, seeing this scene, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile.


    "Well, I believe you, okay, you move the ''black ants'' first!"


    "Ok!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kan Jiulang immediately moved his puppet away, and then stood behind my Ai Luo with Temari, waiting for Zhang Miao''s next move.


    In the curious glances of the three, when Zhang Miao waved his hand slightly, three corpses appeared on the ground. In addition to the previous Jun Malu, and the near and right brought by Kanjiro, at this time lying on the ground. Five corpses were reached.


    Putting the five bodies together, Zhang Miao then said again: "This is the end of the five people, so let me start!"


    Having said that, he immediately "snapped" a snapping finger, and at the same time drank.


    "Foreign Reincarnation Born!"


    As his voice fell, a ray of golden light began to emerge from the air and, like raindrops, hit the bodies of the five people of Yin Ren.


    Under the action of these "golden rains", the skin of the five people who had originally turned pale due to death, soon became rosy, and the wounds on their bodies began to heal quickly.


    When "Jinyu" stopped, the five people of Yin Ren opened their eyes one by one, and then got up from the same place.


    The first one to rise was Jun Malu. When he saw Ai Luo not far away, his curse instantly covered his whole body, and the spurs like thorns came out of his body.


    Not only Jun Malu, but after the resurrection, Duoyou also got closer and closer. After seeing Temari and Kanjiro standing next to Ai Luo, he also put on an attacking posture.


    Compared with the three, I love Luo, Temari and Kanjiro look much easier, because for them, as long as Zhang Miao is in, no one can pose a threat to them.


    Looking at the three people''s relaxed expressions, Grumpy Duanyou couldn''t help but curse: "Damn ... what do you mean by that expression? Do you look down on us? Asshole!"


    After speaking, she took out the flute and put it to her mouth, and Jun Malu and Near and Closer entered directly into the state of Curse Mark II, and it seemed to be ready to fight.


    But before the three had any further moves, Zhang Miao''s voice rang from behind them.


    "Jun Maru, Douyue, get closer and closer, you all stop!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s voice, the three immediately stopped their movements and then looked back.


    After the three turned their heads, they immediately saw Zhang Miao''s figure, and in front of Zhang Miao, they also kneeled two people. It was the other two of the five members of Yin Ren-Guitong Maru and Jilangfang.


    Seeing this scene, the three seemed to think of something, and quickly lifted their mantras, then kneeled towards Zhang Miao.


    "I''m waiting for rudeness, and waiting for the condemnation of Hades!"


    All those who were resurrected by Zhang Miao will be branded with loyalty by the system. Zhang Miao already knew this, but in order to five people are now completely loyal to him, or still loyal to Dashe Wan, he decided to do A "small experiment".


    After thinking about it for a few seconds, Zhang Miao opened her mouth to five people.


    "Kimalu, Onitomaru, Nakazumi, Natsuyoshi, and Jirofang, I now order you to kill Dashemaru and take his head to see me!"

 Chapter 516： Sasuke defection (S.9)

    When the five people of Yin Ren gave the order to kill Dashe Wan, Zhang Miao originally thought that the five would hesitate, but to his surprise, his voice had just fallen, and Yin Renwu kneeled in front of him. The crowd agreed without hesitation.


    "Yes, under the crown of Hades, let''s get the head of Lord Osumaru now!"


    Having said that, before Zhang Miao responded, the five turned into a ghost image and ran towards the north.


    "Uh ... really gone? Could it be that they really went to kill Dashe Wan?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao suddenly felt dumbfounded, but soon he frowned again.


    "But if they really want to kill Dashe Wan, why do they still refer to Dashe Wan as ''adult''? This is a weird thing, no, I have to follow up and see!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately turned her head and opened her mouth towards the three of them, Ailuo, who were in a trance.


    "I love Luo, Temari, and Kanjiro. The tasks of the three of you have been completed. Now go back to Shayin Village. And ... I love Luo, next time I meet, I hope to see you become the first Five generations of shadows, come on! "


    Having said that, without waiting for the three to talk back, Zhang Miao''s body turned into a blue smoke and quickly dissipated in the air.


    After seeing this scene, Ai Luo reacted. After a few seconds of silence, he took a deep breath, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Today next year, I must be the fifth-generation Fengying, and then I will invite my brother to Shayin Village to host the China-Ninja exam. Teju, Kankuro, let''s go!"


    Having said that, Ai Luo immediately turned around and left, and Temari and Kanjiro quickly followed.


    The country of wind is located west of the country of fire, so I love them. They are heading west, and the secret base of the big snake pill is located in the country of north of the country of fire, so Zhang Miao and Jun Malu approached Moving north.


    Soon, Zhang Miao reached the border of the North Gate of the Kingdom of Fire-the Valley of the End.


    The Valley of the End was the place where the first generation of Naruto Chishouma and Uchiha Ban decided to battle. The battle ended with the victory between Chishouma. Later generations will commemorate this historic battle, so they will The statue stands here.


    The two men in the statue stood face to face and formed a "seal of reconciliation" to signal the end of the battle.


    It is a pity that although the battle between Senju and Uchiha has ended, the battle between Indra and Asura is still going on. Sasuke and Naruto are reincarnation of the two, and they cannot fight each other. fate.


    This point, even Zhang Miao cannot change.


    When Zhang Miao arrived here, Sasuke was nowhere to be seen. On the edge of the river below the end of the valley, all that was left was lying on the ground, and Naruto had fallen into a coma.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao knew that before he arrived, the battle between Naruto and Sasuke was over, and from the results of the battle, it was clear that Sasuke was superior.


    At this time, it was raining heavily in the sky. Zhang Miao did not immediately help Naruto, but looked up at the gloomy sky, and muttered to herself.


    "Although Sasuke has not been brought back, should Naruto feel very weak and sad? But this is also a good thing for him, because only by remembering this weakness and humiliation can he become stronger, which is also his growth The essential part needed! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly looked, and immediately fell into the ground.


    It was only a short while after he was buried in the ground. A man with white hair and a wooden leaf ninja came here with a small ninja dog.


    It''s Kakashi His Ninja Parker!


    After discovering Naruto, Kakashi did not choose to continue chasing Sasuke, but instead picked up Naruto and turned back. It seems that he was planning to return to Muye Village.


    After Kakashi took Naruto away, Zhang Miao emerged from the soil again and whispered to the side.


    "You don''t have to hide in front of me, you should see everything you should see anyway, come out, absolutely!"


    "Hey, hey, hey ... you found me so easily, it''s you!"


    With this laughter, a creature wearing a red cloud with a black background and looking like a pitcher plant emerged from the ground.


    Immediately after he came out, he bowed in a salute towards Zhang Miao.


    "Meet you again, I salute you on behalf of your mother, Maelstrom ... No, Otsuki Mikinosuke!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, when did I modify the big tube? Why didn''t I know?


    Although it felt weird, Zhang Miao did not intend to entangle with Hei Jue in the title, but opened the door directly and asked him.


    "Absolutely, why did you show up here? A kid''s defection shouldn''t have made you so laborious."


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Hei Jue had not yet answered, and the shadow under his feet suddenly stood up and opened his mouth toward Zhang Miao.


    "Master, the child named Sasuke is a descendant of Uchiha. If Osumaru gets him, it may affect our plan to resurrect our mother!"


    At this point, the shadow of speaking is not someone else. It is the ninja recruited by Zhang Miao from the black ninja fragments-black shadow!


    Like all recruited, Hei Ying is absolutely loyal to Zhang Miao, so after hearing his words, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "Oh, that''s it, but you don''t have to worry about it. I have sealed my hands with Dashe Wan. He is no longer a threat and will not affect our plan!"


    "Dashe Wan has your hands sealed?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Hei Ju suddenly showed a look of surprise, but soon, the expression became suddenly realized.


    "It''s no wonder that Dashe Wan hasn''t moved much recently. It turned out that you had sealed your hands. This is really great. I don''t have to worry about him affecting our plan. Thank you, Lord!"


    Having said that, Hei Jue once again made a ceremony towards Zhang Miao. After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and waved at him.


    "You''re welcome. After all, our goal is the same. You continue to follow the plan. I will also try to revive the Hui Ye Ji, after all, it is good to prepare one more hand!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Hei Jue nodded immediately.


    "Well, you are right, sir, then I will go back first and look forward to seeing you next time!"


    After speaking, Hei Ju bowed to Zhang Miao once again, and maintained this posture and sank into the soil, then disappeared.


    Looking at the disappearance of Hei Jue, Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of her mouth were also raised.


    "I wasn''t ready to revive Datong Muhui Ye. My goal was to recruit her and make her a loyal subordinate to me. Hei Jue Hei Jue, I''m afraid you can''t think of that? Hehe!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sneered, then jumped, and the figure disappeared.

 Chapter 517： Sasuke defection (below)

    After leaving the end of the valley, Zhang Miao continued to follow the direction of Jun Maru and others and headed north. About two hours later, she entered the realm of Tian Zhiguo.


    Tian Zhiguo is a small country that borders the north of Koba. Before, there was no Ninja Village. Later, after Otsumaru broke away from the "Xiao" organization, he bribed Tian Zhiguo''s name, and then established the Yin Ninja Village in Tian Zhiguo.


    Although the village of Yin Ren was established in the country of Tian, ??it was not employed by the country of Tian. After Dashe Maru successfully established the village of Yin Ren, it occupied the country of Tian and became its main base.


    It was not until he failed to implement the "Muye Crash Plan" that Yinni Village was completely destroyed by Muye Village and Shayin Village.


    However, as the saying goes, it is called "Hundred-footed worms die and not stiffen". Although Yin Ren Village was destroyed, the strength of Dashe Wan was not completely cleared, but changed from light to dark.


    After entering the realm of Tian Zhiguo, Zhang Miao found a lot of chakra waves hidden in the dark, apparently sent by Dashe Wan.


    In order not to frighten the snake, Zhang Miao turned on the perception mode all the way, avoided these dark whistle, and followed Jun Malu to the secret base of Dashe Wan.


    Looking at the entrance to the base extending diagonally downwards in front of her, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well, it''s no wonder that everyone says Jackie Chan went to heaven to become a snake. This big snake pill just likes to dig underground. In places like this where the sun isn''t visible all the time, only people with dark minds like to stay."


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought of it, the system prompt sounded suddenly in his mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to Otaru who once again felt the fear of being dominated by the writing eye, and fixedly obtained 10 ninja fragments of this ninja today!"


    "Huh? What''s the situation?"


    After hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao froze for a while, but soon responded, and her face was suddenly stunned.


    "Oh, I see. It must be that Sasuke has arrived. Osumaru saw his writing wheel eye, so I thought of my Hachichi space ... I didn''t expect that I could collect the ninja fragments of Osumaru this way. It was really a surprise. like."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao grinned immediately, then entered the underground base in a flash, and concealed her figure toward the location of Dashe Wan.


    Soon after, Zhang Miao reached Dashewan''s room and saw Dashewan.


    At this time, the big snake ball was wrapped around with a bandage, and his face was completely different from before. If it was not the pale face and the cold snake pupil, Zhang Miao could scarcely confirm that this person was the big snake ball himself.


    There were two people standing next to Osumaru, one was his confidant''s pharmacist''s pocket, and the other was Sasuke, who had just defected from Konoha. Three meters in front of him, led by Jun Malu. Five people, kneeling on one knee respectfully.


    It may be that Sasuke''s arrival made Dashemaru very happy, and he immediately smiled at Jun Malu and others.


    "I thought you were all dead, but I didn''t expect that you were still alive, and you successfully brought Sasuke back. Jun Malu, you really are the one I fancy, eh ..."


    Listening to Dashewan''s hoarse laughter, Jun Malu immediately lowered her head.


    "Master Dashemaru, in fact, we are all dead, but we were fortunate enough to get the green under the crown of Hades to wake up from the pure land of pure joy, and then come to this world again in order to complete a mission!"


    "Mission?" After hearing Jun Maru''s words, Dashemaru narrowed her eyes suddenly, and a pair of snake pupils revealed a cold mang: "Is this so-called ''mission'' related to me?"


    "Yes, Lord Oshimaru, this mission is about you!"


    Having said that, Jun Malu stood up and directly showed the shape of the curse of the second man, but the expression on his face was still very respectful.


    "Just as Lord Oshimaru understands me, I also understand your ambition, and you can do it all by loyalty to the crown of Hades, so Lord Oshimaru, please die!"


    Zhang Miao can see that Jun Malu respects Dashe Wan from beginning to end, and this respect is not a pretense, but a real obedience and respect.


    Because of this, when he said to ask Dashe Wan to die, not only Zhang Miaoyu, but also Dashe Wan himself.


    "Jumalo, you ..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jun Malu suddenly exploded, and rushed towards him. The bone spurs on his arms instantly penetrated the body of Da snake pills!


    After being run through by Jun Maru, Dashe Wan just struggled, and became motionless. Chakra''s reaction on her body also disappeared.


    Chakra''s reaction disappeared, which means that the other party is dead. With Zhang Miao''s perception ability, the other party has no possibility of fraud.


    That is to say-Dashe Wan is really dead!


    Seeing the dead snake ball, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Ma Ma, did Jun Malu really do it? And it was so easy to succeed?"


    Jun Malu''s sudden shot made Zhang Miao feel a little incredible, but what made him even more difficult to imagine was that Dashe Wan would die so easily.


    But soon, Zhang Miao realized that something was wrong.


    "Da Snake Pill''s life is not ordinary tenacious. At the beginning I stopped him and cut him off. He can recover as before. Although he has just changed his body and his soul is very weak, he will not be killed so easily ... I understand Now, this is the big snake pill replacement molting! "


    Dasumaru flow avatar surgery ? Moulting is a unique avatar operation of Dasumaru, which is fundamentally different from ordinary avatar surgery.


    The general substitutes are used to exchange positions with wooden stakes and other things to confuse the enemy, but the disadvantage is that others will quickly see through.


    However, the replacement of Dashe Wan is like a snake molt. It reconstructs a pair of epidermis with a huge chakra, and then sheds the original skin. The concealment is very high. If the other party does not pay attention, it is basically impossible to see.


    In the original work, when Sasuke and Uchiha Itachi battled against each other, Uchiha Itachi used Aizumi to hit Sasuke, and Sasuke used the "Osakaru flow substitute molting" to successfully escape this attack. .


    Even Sasuke, an apprentice, can use this skill proficiently. There is no reason for Dashemar to be a master, so after seeing Jun Maru running through his body, he kept moving Dashemar, and Zhang Miao immediately identified him. Use of stand-in.


    After all, the shed skin is just a dead thing, and the dead thing naturally has no chakra fluctuations.


    However, Zhang Miao did not expect that he still guessed wrongly, because when Jun Malu pulled out the bone spur in his hand, Dashe Wan fell to the ground, and then "stunned" and became another person.


    At the same time, the pharmacist''s pocket and Sasuke who stood next to the big snake pill followed by two beeps, which turned into two white smokes and disappeared.


    It turned out that Dashe Wan had already run away with Yao Shidou and Sasuke. The "Da Snake Pill" in front of him only used cannon fodder for transformation. As for Yashi Wan and Sasuke, they were just two shadows.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao first froze, then couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahahaha ... I didn''t expect him to leave a dead ghost here. It ��s a trick to" shell off the golden cicada ". This is much better than molting. Uncle Snake is indeed uncle Snake!"

 Chapter 518： Idiot

    When Zhang Miao''s laughter sounded, his figure appeared from the hidden state.


    Seeing this scene, with the voice of Jun Maru, the five people endured, and immediately he knelt down on one knee towards him.


    "Under the Crown, please forgive me for being incompetent and failing to complete the task you have given, no matter what punishment you give, we can accept it!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    After hearing Jun Maru''s words, Zhang Miao laughed again, and waved at him while laughing.


    "No, no, no ... Jun Maru, I didn''t mean to punish you. If Da She Wan wants to escape, there is no way for ordinary people, so you don''t have to blame. In fact, I am very satisfied with your performance. Alright, you all get up! "


    "Yes, under the crown!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the five agreed immediately, and then stood up.


    After getting up, Jun Maru opened his mouth again towards Zhang Miao.


    "Under the crown, there are three bases nearby, and Lord Osumaru may have escaped there, otherwise we ..."


    "No need!" Zhang Miao didn''t expect to finish her words, and Zhang Miao waved at him again with a smile.


    "Daromaru already knew I was here, so he left in such a hurry. With his care, he would not give me the chance to find him. If I guessed right, he has left Tian Zhiguo at this time. , So there is no need to go to him again! "


    "Yes, under the crown, I know!" When Zhang Miao said this, Jun Malu nodded immediately, and then asked again, "So what shall we do next?"


    "Well, this ..."


    After hearing Jun Maru''s words, Zhang Miao thought for a while, and then opened her mouth towards the four people of Yin Ren.


    "Near and near you, Oniru Maru, Tayoshi, and Jirofang. The four of you have a better understanding of the situation of Tian Zhiguo, and you will stay here for the time being, remember to help me clear out those restless guys, understand Let ��s do it! "


    "Yes, under the crown!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the four members of Yin Ren immediately agreed in unison, then turned around and left the room.


    After the four went out, Zhang Miao turned her head and smiled, and put her hand on Jun Malu''s shoulder.


    "As for you, Jun Malu, you still come back to Muye, I have another task for you, let''s go!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately launched the operation of Fei Lei Shen, and took Jun Malu away from the same place.


    At the same time as the two disappeared, there were also screams of heartbreaking screams in the Dashe Wan base, as well as the giggling laughter belonging to Guitong Maru and others. Two different sounds combined to make this underground base become Even more eerie.


    However, these Zhang Miao did not know. Under the action of ninjutsu, it only took a moment, and he and Jun Malu directly returned to Muye Village from the big snake pill base of Tianzhi Country.


    Because he had sent Qiudao Dingji and Nixiang Ningji back before, Zhang Miao specially left the mark of the Thunder God at the Muye Hospital, so this time when he used the skill of the Thunder God again, he and Jun Malu immediately appeared in the wood On the roof of Ye Hospital.


    As soon as the two men stood firm, a familiar voice reached Zhang Miao''s ear.


    "You are not an ordinary little ghost. In order to get the power of Nine Tail, in the next period," Xiao "will start with you, so if you insist on chasing Sasuke, your practice will be cancelled. I It will let the shadows look at you, and if absolutely necessary, you will also be forbidden to leave the wooden leaves for half a step. If you don''t listen to me, I can only do so! "


    Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed suddenly when she heard the words coming from under the roof.


    "This is a voice from Tajiki. If I''m not mistaken, the person he''s persuading should be Naruto? But Naruto is not the kind of person who can be easily convinced!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately turned her head, and then raised her chin toward Jun Ma Lu Yang.


    "Jun Maru, go, I''ll take you to see your mission goal this time!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Jun Malu immediately agreed, and followed him down the rooftop to the door of a ward downstairs.


    As soon as the two reached the door of this ward, before Zhang Miao pushed the door open, the voice of Ziyi was heard again.


    "Naruto, sooner or later you will face an enemy that is more difficult than Osumaru. Give up Sasuke. This is the fate that will come sooner or later. Don''t regret it, forget it, and throw it away.


    In addition to ninjutsu and strength, as a ninja, you must be able to make correct judgments, and you cannot use your spirits. If you want to continue to live as a ninja, become smarter. If you continue to be so willful, you will live very well tired! "


    These words from Zilai summed up all his past experiences. He didn''t want Naruto to go on his old path again, and suffered the same losses as him, so he only said this.


    Therefore, after hearing these words from Zhang Ye, Zhang Miao standing at the door suddenly nodded with emotion.


    "Since the old gangster is right, in this ninja world where people are weak and strong, everyone swept the snow in front of the door and left others to frost. This is the smart man''s approach, but ... Naruto Don''t think so! "


    It seems that after confirming Zhang Miao''s idea, after hearing Tayiye''s words, sitting on the bed, Naruto with a bandage on his head opened his mouth.


    "If the so-called cleverness is the case, then I will be a fool in my life. Even if I am the only one, I will learn more powerful jutsu. I must rescue Sasuke, and then ... Then what ''Xiao'' man knocked to the ground with a punch! "


    As soon as Naruto''s voice fell, the door of the ward was pushed open, along with Zhang Miao''s voice.


    "Well said, it turns out that a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers is indeed my brother!"


    "Uh ... this voice is ... Big Brother?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s voice, Naruto immediately turned her head to look at the direction of the voice.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Zhang Miao walking in with a smile, and Jun Malu following Zhang Miao.


    The moment he saw Jun Malu, Naruto jumped up from his bed, and then shouted at him.


    "It''s this guy who stole Sasuke. He''s under Oshimaru!"


    Perhaps because of too much excitement, a trace of Nine-tailed Chakra began to radiate from Naruto, and his eyes also became blood-red beast pupils!


    Seeing this scene, Jun Malu''s original expressionless face flashed a little surprise.


    "Oh? It''s you, the waste that had escaped from my life by chance. Although you are the younger brother under the crown of Hades, this still cannot change the fact that you are a waste!"


    "Abominable ... asshole!"


    Hearing Jun Malu''s words, Naruto suddenly became even more furious. The red Chakra began to gush from his body, and a red tail coat was condensed on him. Your nails are beginning to grow quickly.


    Seeing Naruto''s changes, Jun Maru''s body also began to emit bone spurs, and the "Spell of Earth" on his chest began to spread to the surroundings, apparently entering a combat state.


    Just as the fighting between the two men was about to start, Zhang Miao''s voice rang out in the ward.


    "I was going to give you a day off. Now that you are so impatient, let''s start now!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao grinned at Naruto, revealing two rows of Bai Sensen''s teeth.


    "Naruto, from now on, Jun Maru will hunt you down 24 hours a day, are you ready? Hehe!"


    "Uh����"

 Chapter 519： Kimo Maru and Naruto

    Since being resurrected by Zhang Miao, Jun Malu seems to have transferred her absolute loyalty and obedience to Dashe Wan to Zhang Miao.


    Not only is he very respectful, he is also obedient to what Zhang Miao said.


    Therefore, when he heard Zhang Miao''s "hunting and killing order" issued to Naruto, he pulled his arm bone directly from his left shoulder to form a bone spur, and then attacked Naruto. past.


    Seeing Jun Malu attacking, Naruto was also unambiguous, and immediately crossed his hands to form a "ren" mark, using his own tricks.


    "Multiple Shadow Avatars!"


    As a descendant of the Whirlpool family, it is also a nine-tailed human column force. Naruto is born with an amazing amount of chakra and resilience. Therefore, the prohibition of multiple shadow avatars can be used as a conventional move.


    As he shouted, dozens of shadow avatars appeared in the ward instantly, and rushed towards Jun Malu.


    The so-called double fist is difficult to defeat the four hands, especially in such a narrow place, the advantage of more people is very large, if it is other people will inevitably be busy, but Jun Malu is different.


    Facing the dozen or so Naruto shadows rushing towards himself, his face was still very calm, just whispering.


    "Dance of Willow!"


    When he said these three words, his body swayed like a willow branch. As he moved, the bone spurs in his hand continued to be drawn, and each time he stroked, he would hit one. Naruto''s shadow slammed towards him.


    The shadow avatar is originally a technique used for investigation. It will disappear as soon as it is harmed, so any shadow avatar hit by Jun Malu will disappear with a bang.


    Just less than a minute later, Naruto''s avatars in the ward were all cleaned up by Jun Malu, and Jun Malu didn''t even fold his clothes.


    In the first game, Jun Malu won!


    Of course Naruto would not give up on this. He once again used the shadow avatar technique, and this time, the number of shadow avatars he doubled was double that of the previous one, and the entire ward was crowded.


    When Naruto used this trick, Jun Malu''s body also appeared densely packed with bone spurs, and he whispered.


    "Dance of Tang Song!"


    While shouting his moves, Jun Malu''s body quickly spun up. With the high speed rotation of his body, the bone spurs exposed by his body also caused damage to the surrounding Naruto shadow avatars.


    For a moment, the "snoring" sound made when Naruto''s avatar disappeared was instantly heard. Soon, Naruto''s avatar was swept away by Jun Malu again.


    However, this time Naruto was not idle. After Jun Malu resolved his shadow avatars, he had already taken advantage of this short period of time to complete another trick of his--


    "Spiral pills!"


    The principle of the Spiral Pill is to rotate Chakra at high speed and concentrate its condensation in a small range. The huge tearing force generated once hits the opponent will not only cause surface damage but also transient Disturbance to the enemy Chakra.


    This trick is another trick that Naruto can use in addition to the shadow avatar technique.


    Seeing Naruto''s skillful use of Spiral Pills, he also immediately rejoiced.


    "Naruto, this guy has grown a lot during this time. Even if he is called" the first genius of wood leaves ", should he be surprised?"


    Thinking of this, he has set his sights on Zhang Miao not far away, but what surprised him was that not only was there no surprise in the expression on Zhang Miao''s face, but there was also a hint of glee.


    Seeing this scene, there was a moment of misunderstanding flashed on Zi Ye''s face.


    "This expression ... will Naruto lose? Is this impossible?"


    It seems from the point of view that even in such a short distance, even him, it is not easy to avoid Naruto''s Spiral Pills. Jun Malu and Naruto are closer than him and it is impossible to hide , And once hit by the spiral pills, the outcome is basically no suspense.


    However, under such circumstances, why does Zhang Miao show such an expression?


    When he was also confused, Naruto''s Spiral Pills had hit Jun Malu.


    However, what Zi Ling did not expect was that the spiral pills that were indestructible in his consciousness were actually blocked by the bone spurs outside Jun Malu''s body.


    Seeing this scene, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    "How is this possible? Spiral pills that can easily penetrate the rocks, and are actually blocked by bones?"


    "Nothing is impossible!" As soon as Lai Ye''s voice fell, Zhang Miao''s voice sounded again.


    "Boundary of Jun Malu''s blood is the density that controls the growth of bones throughout the body. His bones are his weapons. The hardness and toughness are even more than steel, let alone spiral pills. Even Chakra weapons are not necessarily capable. Be cut off. "


    "His ..." Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he couldn''t help but take a breath. "This blood follows the boundaries, is it ... Is it the skeleton of Wu Ren Village? But they have not been ... "


    "Well, you''re right!"


    Zhang Miao nodded immediately before she finished speaking, and then opened her mouth again.


    "About ten years ago, the Huiye family was destroyed by Wu Ren Village because of the rebellion. Jun Maru was the only survivor. He was discovered and taken away by Osumaru, but because of terminal illness, he was abandoned by Osumaru. Gave him a second life, so he is mine! "


    "A second life? I see!"


    Since Zhang Miao was able to resurrect the ability of others, he also knew that after hearing what he said, he immediately nodded, and at the same time he was assured of Jun Malu''s vigilance.


    At this time, Naruto''s battle with Jun Malu also entered the final stage.


    Naruto''s Spiral Pills have no effect on Jun Malu. As soon as Spiral Pills dissipate, Naruto''s attack shows a flaw.


    How rich Jun Malu ��s combat experience is, of course, this flaw will not be missed, and the bone spur in his hand will be stabbed towards Naruto in an instant.


    Of course, after knowing that Naruto is Zhang Miao''s younger brother, it is naturally impossible for Jun Malu to stab him, so he chose a relatively "safe" place to start-hind hip!


    Naruto hadn''t responded yet, and the bone spur in Jun Malu''s hand instantly penetrated his left hind hip, more than four inches deep.


    The meaty place is safe, but the pain is also the strongest, so at this moment, he suddenly made a terrifying scream.


    "what����"


    ...


    After finishing the battle with Jun Malu, Naruto returned to the bed again, but instead of sitting, he was lying on his stomach.


    Looking at his small aggrieved look, Zhang Miao touched the tip of her nose a little awkwardly, and then coughed twice.


    "Ahem ... That ... Naruto, Jun Malu is no longer under Dashe Wan''s subordinates, and he will be your physical trainer from today!"


    Having said that, before Naruto spoke, Zhang Miao patted Jun Malu''s shoulder again.


    "Jun Maru, starting today, you are here to see Naruto. This kid is very resilient, and the wound will be better in less than half a day. Then he will give me a tidy pack. You will not be injured if you walk a hundred strokes underneath. Come and tell me, uh ... as for the way! "


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Jun Malu nodded immediately before turning to look at Naruto.


    "Waste, starting today, please advise!"


    Naruto:"����"


    Hey eggs, this day is over!

 Chapter 520： Narutos progress

    Naruto is a determined young man who never seems to "give up" in his dictionary.


    No matter what kind of enemy he is facing, no matter how many times he is knocked down, he will rise up bravely, and then continue to walk, like an indomitable "flat-headed brother" on the African grassland.


    However, this situation completely changed after the emergence of Jun Malu.


    Today, Naruto''s combat power is about the level of tolerance. Even if there is an outbreak of Nine-tailed Chakras, it is only enough to reach the level of tolerance.


    And Jun Malu''s fighting power is the elite, and after turning on the Curse Mark II, he can reach the shadow level, plus his blood following the boundary of the corpse bone, so his fighting power is one or two levels higher than Naruto. .


    Under such circumstances, the battle between him and Naruto can only be described in two words-blood abuse!


    Every morning, Naruto will fight Jun Malu, and then he will cause a sword in the buttocks because of the defeat. After the hip injury is good in the afternoon, he will fight again with Jun Malu, and then defeat again, and the sword will hit the sword again ...


    Time and again!


    At the beginning, Naruto did become more and more frustrated and repeatedly defeated, but after this situation continued for nearly half a month, he found himself too naive.


    Physically, he is not Jun Malu''s opponent at all; Ninjutsu, no matter how many shadow avatars he divides, Jun Malu kills melon and vegetables without any effort, even his most powerful spiral pill. , Can''t break the opponent''s defense!


    Hey, this kind of opponent can''t beat at all?


    And the most important thing is that Naruto already understands that Jun Malu is now under the control of his elder brother, not Oshimaru, so he can''t think of a reason to fight him.


    So, after being discharged from Muye Hospital, Naruto no longer had a hard time with Jun Malu, but started "hiding cats".


    Occupying familiarity with the topography of Muye, and at the same time using several hands to transform himself, he did get rid of Jun Malu''s pursuit and enjoyed his birthday.


    However, this situation did not last for a long time, because when Jun Malu told Zhang Miao about Naruto''s "hidden cat" situation, Zhang Miao urgently transferred a helper to Jun Malu from the country of waves�� ��The oil lady bug is.


    You Nu Zhi is the youth version of Zhi Nu Zhi Nai. He is very proficient in handling the worms. After receiving Zhang Miao''s order, he directly put a female postal bug on Naruto, and then passed the male post Bug track.


    Under such circumstances, Naruto escaped from the days of Jun Malu by "hiding the cats", and he was gone forever, and then returned to the same days as the sword in the hips.


    Every next day, Zhang Miao will receive prompts from the system.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to Naruto under the crown for the fear of being dominated by the" Sword in the Buttocks "to get the nine-star Whirlpool Naruto (Asura) Ninja Shard x5!"


    Although Zhang Miao has already collected Naruto''s ninja fragments, Zhang Miao is still satisfied with being able to get some nine-star fragments every day.


    Most importantly, Naruto''s improvement is very significant.


    Although he still can''t beat Jun Malu so far, but can not rely on the shadow avatar, simply rely on his own physical skills, walked a dozen moves under Jun Malu, the number of swords in the hip, also three times from the beginning Above, one or two times till now.


    Although the process is a bit painful, there is no doubt that this is a very big improvement.


    Naruto''s progress, in addition to Zhang Miao, also fell into the eyes of Ziya.


    Because it was found that Naruto''s progress was indeed great, and in order to prevent him and Sakura from running out for Sasuke, Zili also went to apply for a task from Tsunade-investigating Okinawa Village!


    Involving the level of rebellion of Okinawa, S, so the level of this task has also reached S, not to mention Naruto such a lower tolerance, even for many upper tolerance, it is also a very dangerous task.


    So before leaving, Tsunade solemnly told Sui Ye that he must be careful, and he must bring Naruto and Sakura back alive, and Sui also agreed with a serious face.


    Compared with Tsunade and Suzu, Naruto is not worried because this mission is an S-level mission, but rather excited.


    For him, after receiving this task, not only can he continue to look for Sasuke, but he can also take the opportunity to get rid of Jun Malu''s entanglement.


    So on the day of departure, he got up early, and the genius just turned on. He ran to the gate of Muye Village with his luggage, waiting for the arrival of Sakura and Sakura.


    But what surprised him was that as soon as he arrived at the gate of Muye Village, he saw a familiar figure wearing a white robe��


    Kimo Lu!


    At this point he stood motionlessly at the door of Muye Village, looking up in the front with an expressionless face, like a wooden man.


    In the past, after Naruto met Jun Malu, the other side hit him without saying anything, so now after seeing the other side, Naruto hastened back two steps and showed a look of vigilance.


    "Hey, Jun Malu, I''m going to perform a mission this time. If I want to fight, I''ll say it when I come back, don''t you hinder me, my brother should have told you about this?"


    Hearing Naruto''s words, Jun Malu slowly turned his head and looked at him with a look of indifferent expression.


    "You are going to the kingdom of Tian. The undercover has already told me, so he asked me to go with you, and this is also the request of your five generations of Naruto!"


    "Really?" Naruto''s eyes widened suddenly when he heard Jun Malu''s words, and his eyes were full of doubt.


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "He''s right!"


    Hearing this figure, Naruto turned his head and saw that Sora and Sakura were coming out of the village, and while they were walking, Sora also opened his mouth.


    "Jun Maru was born in Yin Ren Village. He used to be the confidant of Daeru Maru and participated in the establishment of the entire Yin Ren Village. If he goes with us, there are many things left."


    "Hum!" Naruto snorted suddenly when he heard the words, and then turned his head directly, "I don''t believe him, who knows if he is the spy of Osumaru!"


    "I don''t care if a scumbag doesn''t believe me."


    As soon as Naruto''s voice fell, Jun Malu opened his mouth blankly.


    "I just obeyed the order of the crown and brought you this waste alive to the kingdom of Tian, ??and then brought you this waste alive, and that''s it!"


    Since also: "..."


    Sakura: "..."


    One bite a waste, this guy is really welcome to speak!


    Little Sakura knew Naruto''s temper was notorious, so she suddenly became a little worried, for fear that Naruto and Jun Malu would conflict, affecting this mission.


    What surprised her was that Naruto didn''t lose her temper at this time, but clenched her teeth and stared at Jun Malu.


    "Before I get your approval, I will be stronger and stronger every day, until you recognize me, I am not a waste, I am Uzumaki Naruto!"


    After speaking, Naruto turned around carrying his luggage, and walked forward without a word. Seeing this scene, Zi and Sakura also showed a surprised expression at the same time.


    "Is this guy really Naruto?"


    When the two were surprised, Jun Malu''s indifferent voice sounded again.


    "It was said under the crown that those who lose their temper when they are angry are called instincts, and those who can temper their temper when they are angry are called talents!"


    After speaking, Jun Malu set out behind Naruto, leaving Sakura to face each other.


    "He just shouted Naruto deliberately. Was it intentional?"

 Chapter 521： Hidden Village

    In Zhang Miao''s opinion, there is a good chance that Dashemaru has left Tian Zhiguo, so Naruto''s investigation of Yinren Village this time is basically a trip in vain.


    Nevertheless, Zhang Miao did not intend to tell Naruto this news, because he knew Naruto belonged to the type of "do not hit the south wall and do not look back", and if he was not allowed to see it, he would not give up.


    Therefore, Zhang Miao asked Jun Malu to accompany Naruto, in addition to protecting his safety, it was also to allow him to temporarily abandon the search for help and focus on improving his strength so that he could deal with the attack of "Xiao" in the future.


    Zhang Miao''s plan for Naruto is naturally unknown. At this moment, he was thinking that he could find Sasuke and bring him back. With this feeling, he even walked much faster.


    Soon, the back of Naruto and his party left only a small spot, and at this time, Zhang Miao''s figure slowly emerged from the gate of Muye Village.


    "Naruto, Brother Stone is ready for you. As for whether it is a road stone or a stepping stone, it''s up to you. As for me ... �� ......"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao yawned with a big mouth, then stretched her back again.


    "As for me, it''s better to go back to the cage ... well, it''s better to eat a bowl of ramen first, and then go back to the cage to sleep, hehe!"


    ...


    While Zhang Miao enjoyed the perfect taste of Yile Ramen, and then patted her belly to go back to sleep and sleep, Naruto and her group had left the area of ??Muye Village and made rapid progress towards Tian Zhiguo in the north.


    After a long day on the road, in the evening, they finally reached the border of Tian Zhiguo.


    In the original plot, when they came to the kingdom of Tian, ??they were attacked by the wind demons, and after a fierce battle, they defeated the opponents and rescued them from under the claws of the big snake pill.


    But this time it''s different.


    Because of Zhang Miao''s intervention, Dashe Wan had long abandoned everything of Tian Zhiguo and fled, that is to say, the Fengmo family had been free from that time.


    And those loyal to the big snake pill, who were so devastated, were cleaned up by the resurrected Yin Ren four after Zhang Miao left last time.


    Nowadays, Tian Zhiguo has a new Ninja Village called "Hidden Village", and it is not the others who set up this Ninja Village, but the four of them.


    As the guard elite of Dashemaru, the four members of Yinniu originally belonged to the upper class of Yinniu Village. In addition to Dashemaru, Yaoshidou and Jun Malu, Yinniu Village counted their highest status.


    Therefore, when the four of them swept the Dashewan diehards in accordance with Zhang Miao''s instructions, they released those big snake pills from various sources and used them to do curse-printing experiments, and saved them.


    Coupled with the effectiveness of Tian Zhiguo ��s native ninja family, the Wind Demon family, the ninjas of the four groups of Yinni have reached hundreds of people at once, and they have the conditions to become a small ninja village.


    In order to facilitate the management, as soon as the four of them pondered, they decided to build a Ninja Village!


    Tian Zhiguo''s big name was long overrun by Da snake pills, so the four people of Yin Ren found him and told him to build a "Hidden Village". Tian Zhi Guo''s big name thought that Da snake pills were going to make a makeover, so naturally he didn''t Dare to say no.


    As a result, Mingyin Village was established in Tianzhi Country.


    The village of Yinyin inherited the foundation of Yinni Village, so all the weapons and equipment were ready-made. The only change was to change the note mark on the forehead of Yinni Village to a "nine" character.


    In this way, Zuo Jinyou Jin and Duoyouye and the four of them took a month to build the new Yinren Village of Mingyin Village with the original team of Dashemaru.


    Almost every period of time in the Ninja world, there will be some Ninja villages, and at intervals, some Ninja villages will be destroyed, so the establishment of Mingyin Village did not attract too much attention.


    And the most important thing is that the destruction of Yinni Village is now a well-known thing, so at this time Tian Zhiguo appeared a new Ninja Village to fill the gap of national force, which is reasonable.


    Of course, there are also frictions with neighboring countries. For example, the Shinobi village and the Kuobi village that are adjacent to the country of Hetian. I heard that the new village of Ninja established by Tianzhiguo sends some people to fight the autumn wind. Point benefits.


    When Taura and Naruto entered the country of Tianzhi, they encountered several battles with the Yinyin Village and other Ninja Villages. If they did not identify themselves in time, I am afraid there will be a lot more trouble.


    In such a war-torn country, everyone keeps a lot of vigilance, so it is not easy to inquire about the news, and it took a lot of effort since the beginning to ask for a name. On the secret news-


    Today, the Ninja village recognized by Tian Zhiguo is Mingyin Village. Although Mingyin Village is a new Ninja village, the force is not weak. At the same time, it fights with Pu Ren Village and Cao Ren Village at the same time. Ninjas and forces are very active.


    After hearing about this news, he also understands that Dashemaru is no longer in the country of Tian, ??because Yinni Village is also the hard work of Dashemaru. If he is there, it is impossible for him to sit and watch a new force step on him. The rise of bones.


    And most importantly, there is also a kind of intuition from the beginning. He feels that this newly emerged "Hidden Village" may be related to Zhang Miao.


    After reaching this conclusion, he knew that he was running for nothing, so he took Naruto back to Muye Village and reported the situation of Tian Zhiguo to Tsunade.


    When reporting to Tsunade, Jun Malu also told Zhang Miao about their establishment of the Yinyin Village.


    After listening to Jun Malu''s return, Zhang Miao only thought for a moment and made a decision.


    "Since the Ninja Village has been established, let''s take a look first. If this Ninja Village still exists after two months, then use it as a vassal of Shenyin Village. If it doesn''t exist, it should be nothing. It happened. "


    After making a decision, Zhang Miao entrusted the matter to Jun Malu, and she continued to enjoy her leisure time.


    Two months passed quickly, and Jun Malu also reported the news of Mingyin Village to Zhang Miao.


    When Zhang Miao knew that Mingyin Village had withstood the attacks of Tong Ren Village and Cao Ren Village, and still had a slight upper hand, he immediately laughed.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect them to be able to get closer and closer. Since this is the case, keep this hidden village!"


    Having said that, he set his sights on Jun Malu again, and smiled at him.


    "Jun Maru, starting today, you are the leader of the Mingyin Village, hurry up to take office, then you will announce to the outside that the Mingyin Village has formed an alliance with the Shenyin Village of the country of waves, as for the name , It''s called ''Underworld Alliance''! "


    "Yes!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Jun Malu immediately agreed.


    Zhang Miao didn''t realize it, just because of his idea that the most powerful alliance giant ship in the future Ninja world began sailing at this moment.

 Chapter 522： Big tube blood

    After Zhang Miao''s order, Jun Malu went to Tian Zhiguo.


    Although Jun Malu was gone, Zhang Miao did not intend to interrupt Naruto''s physical training, so just as Jun Malu''s forefoot left, Zhang Miao immediately ordered the system.


    "System, help me remove the ninja fragments needed to recruit Jun Maru!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Since being resurrected by Zhang Miao, Jun Malu has been absolutely loyal to him. Ten ninja fragments have been provided daily. After more than three months of getting along, Zhang Miao has collected all the ninja fragments needed to recruit him.


    Therefore, at this time, Zhang Miao''s voice just fell, the system immediately agreed, and then took out the 800 ninja fragments needed to recruit Jun Malu.


    Looking at the ninja fragments on the ground, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly.


    "Finally, Jun Malu can be recruited, I hope the result will not let me down!"


    Speaking of which, he immediately bit his finger, and then pressed directly on Jun Maru''s ninja fragment, whispering at the same time.


    "Psychic!"


    As Zhang Miao drank aloud, the ninja fragments on the ground instantly turned into a white smoke, and then a "snoring" rose from the ground.


    When Bai Yan dispersed, the expressionless Jun Malu immediately appeared in front of him.


    At the same time, the system''s prompt sounded.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the six-star elite Ninja Maru who was recruited under the crown, and obtained the ninja''s Chakra reserve, because the ninja belongs to the physical skill specialty ninja, and the crown already has the specialty, the system will immediately One of the ninja traits of the bear is presented to the crown, and the drawing is in progress, please wait ... "


    After a few seconds, the system sounded again.


    "Ding ... The extraction is complete. Congratulations to Ninja''s special" Death War "under the crown. With this special elder, the combat ability will be increased according to his own damage level, up to 1000%!"


    "Well, what a great specialty!"


    After listening to the words of the system, Zhang Miao''s face became a little more emotional.


    "No wonder Jun Malu can help Dashe Wan to kill the four generations of Fengying. Even in the severe illness, I love Luo almost carried it in his hands. Jun Maru is really a genius. The system will help me open his ninja specialties. ! "


    "Yes, under the crown, the system will immediately open the ninja''s special list for you!"


    As the system''s prompt sounded, Jun Maru''s special list appeared in front of Zhang Miao.


    Option one:


    Mantra (Incomplete): Power from Chongwu is a kind of natural energy. Similar to the fairy mode, it is given to others after being successfully extracted by Dashewan Research. Once opened, you can get ten times the strength and the entire Chakra.


    Note: This ability will erode the user ��s life, and even use it for a long time will lose your self and become a monster that only knows to kill.


    Option two:


    Corpse Bone Veins: The **** boundaries of the Huiye family can freely manipulate the whole body''s bones, including bone cells, osteoclasts, and calcium concentrations. At the same time, it can also generate, break down, or maintain hardening of the bones for defense or attack.


    Note: Gu Aotian, have you heard of it?


    Option three:


    Deathmatch: During the battle, the combat ability will be increased according to its own damage level, up to 1000%!


    Note: Life and death are bearish.


    Note: Already obtained, cannot be selected again.


    After reading Jun Maru''s three special options, Zhang Miao did not hesitate to press her finger towards the second option, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Is it the same as I thought, it depends on now!"


    When Zhang Miao''s finger clicked on the second option, the system prompt sounded instantly.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting the Blood Relay Boundary �� Bone Vein under the Crown. It has been detected that the Blood Relay Boundary �� White Eyes and Six Body are already under the Crown. Now the three Blood Relay Boundaries are automatically combined. In the combination, please wait ... ... "


    When the prompt of this system sounded, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up, because he knew that he guessed it right!


    After a while, the sound of the system sounded again.


    "Ding ... The completion of the blood following boundaries was completed. Under the crown, the missing big tube Muhui Ye bloodline was obtained, and three new specialties were obtained--


    White-Eyes �� Power (Complete): The white-eyes emit huge power, which can directly stun or kill people around you, and can cause substantial damage to the space. The strength of the power is directly proportional to the amount of chakras used.


    White-eye �� Illusion: When others are awake, they can directly control the opponent ��s body and let the opponent act according to their own will.


    Corpse Bone �� Total Gray Bone: A bone is shot from the palm of a hand, and the person who is stabbed by the bone will gradually collapse like a dirty earth rebirth. "


    "hiss����"


    After listening to the words of the system, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and her eyes looked surprised.


    "I didn''t expect the synthetic blood, the big tube Muhui Ye blood, and just a broken version of the blood is so good. How strong should it be?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao felt that the pressure on her body suddenly increased.


    It''s like a person hitting a dog with a stick, originally thinking that the other party was just a two-ha, but when the other party appeared, they found out that the other party was a wolf.


    This feels bad.


    Therefore, at this time Zhang Miao can only pray silently, praying that the big tube Muhui Ye of this world, like in the original works of Naruto, is a "fighting idiot" with no strength and no fighting consciousness.


    In the original book, the battle of Dahui Muhuiye is all directed by the black sergeant in her sleeve, and she can only rely on her own powerful force to suppress people, so she uses brute force.


    This fighting method can achieve very good crushing effects when the power is very different, but once the opponent has the counterattack ability, and also has good coordination and fighting skills, then the strong side is likely to capsize in the gutter.


    This is the difference between brute force and clever force.


    Of course, Zhang Miao can also prevent Hei Jue from resurrecting the big tube Muhui Ye. With his strength, he only needs to explode the star to seal Hei Jue into outer space, which is safe and effective.


    But he did not intend to do so.


    "Lao Tzu is going to be a true **** man in the future. How can he choose to escape because of a big tube Muhui night? If this time he evades, then when the big tube gold type, big tube peach type, and big tube Mupu type appear, I What should I do?"


    It was with these considerations in mind that Zhang Miao gave up the trick, but chose to constantly strengthen herself to meet the constant challenges.


    And Zhang Miao believes that when Datong Muhui is resurrected, even if he is greeted by a fierce battle, as long as he wins, and then use the battle experience to his own use, then it is a huge gain.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately looked at Jun Malu recruited in front of him, and then smiled slightly at him.


    "Let''s fight side by side in the future. For this reason, I will give you a new name. Your new name will be called Junzabu!"


    Jun Azabu: "..."

 Chapter 523： Special training

    When Zhang Miao took the name for the recruited ninja, she was still free and unrestrained as she used to do-whatever she thought of, how she chose it!


    After the name was taken, Zhang Miao also specially pressed the face of the boy in front of him, intending to observe the other person''s expression after hearing his name.


    But Zhang Miao was finally disappointed, and there was no expression on the face of Jun Azabu who got the new name.


    When Zhang Miao looked at him, he knelt down on one knee, expressionless.


    "Thank you for your name, King Azabu is willing to dedicate all his loyalty and life to the Crown, and the last moment of life fighting under the Crown is King Azabu''s mission!"


    "Uh����"


    Looking at Jun Azabu''s indifferent look, Zhang Miao felt that he was a bit naive, and he coughed twice immediately to hide his embarrassment.


    "Ahem ... that ... Jun Azabu, I have felt your loyalty, you get up first!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Jun Azabu stood up and saw him rise, Zhang Miao opened his mouth again.


    "I used to allow you in this world to train my brother Naruto Uzumaki, and now he is gone. In the next period of time, you will replace him. You can use any method, any method, as long as it does not hurt him. Life is all right, understand? "


    "I see!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Jun Azabu immediately agreed.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile, and then brought in You Nu Zhe Nai and asked him to accompany Jun Azabu to "hunt and kill" Naruto.


    After the two left, Zhang Miao did not go back to rest or hang out, but went directly to the Pluto Temple outside the village, and spoke to the Bo Feng Shui Men stationed there.


    "Brother, accompany me to practice it, and use your Thunder God!"


    "Huh?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s request, Bo Feng Shui Men first froze, and then asked him with some uncertainty, "Using the technology of the flying thunder **** ... Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure!"


    As soon as the voice of the Bofeng Shuimen fell, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, and then walked to a wide area and opened her posture.


    "Start now, brother, please advise!"


    Looking at him seriously, Bo Fengshuimen''s face also became serious. He shook his hands gently, and the four Feilei gods with the words "Sword of Forbearance" were suffering and appeared in his hands. In.


    "So, I''ll start!"


    After finishing speaking, Bo Feng Shui Men threw the three forks in his hand towards Zhang Miao, one of them shot at Zhang Miao, and the other three shot at Zhang Miao''s front and left and right directions.


    At the moment when the thunder **** was thrown, the figure of Bo Feng Shui Men disappeared from the same place. When he appeared again, he already appeared in front of Zhang Miao. At the moment he appeared, he waved his boxing toward him. Zhang Miao''s left face.


    Hearing a bang, Zhang Miao''s left face was immediately hit by Bo Fengshui Gate, and the powerful force made him snoring uncontrollably.


    Bo Feng Shui Men did not expect Zhang Miao to be hit by him so easily, so after seeing this scene, his face suddenly showed a trace of confusion.


    "Ryunosuke, why are you ..."


    "I''m okay!" Without waiting for Feng Shuimen to finish his speech, Zhang Miao, who had just stood still, waved at him, and then put on a defensive posture.


    "That''s it, brother, let''s go!"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s gesture, Bo Feng Shui Men knew that he was serious, so he nodded again, and then the figure disappeared again.


    The next battle between Bofengshuimen and Zhang Miao was just like the beginning of the battle between Jun Malu and Naruto, which could only be described in two words-blood abuse.


    Within a few hours, Zhang Miao had no idea how many times he had been hit by the fist of the Bofeng Shuimen. If it hadn''t been for the system''s strengthening of his body, he would have had a blue and swollen face.


    The reason for this is very simple. It is because Zhang Miao did not use any ninjutsu or illusion, or even opened the writing wheel eye, but simply used her own body skills and wave wind and water gates to fight.


    Bo Feng Shui Men also found this out, so when Zhang Miao shouted, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Ryunosuke, why do you want to practice this? Without any ninjutsu or illusion, it is difficult to compete with the Thunder God!"


    "Hey, I know this, but I can''t help it!"


    Looking at the confused look of Bo Fengshui Gate, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, then patted the dust on her body, and slowly opened her mouth.


    "Because the opponents I will face in the future will be some ninjutsu and illusions, and only physical skills will barely work. I''m afraid I can''t fight them in strength, so I can only think of ways in physical skills. ! "


    "Ninjutsu and illusion are ineffective?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, a flash of shock flashed in the eyes of Bo Fengshuimen. "Is there such a powerful person in the ninja world?"


    "Of course!" Looking at the surprised look of Bo Fengshuimen, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders immediately, then spread her hands toward him, "Don''t say far, there is one in front of you now."


    "..."


    Although it feels incredible, for Zhang Miao''s words, Bo Feng Shui Men naturally believes.


    So after just a moment of frowning, he returned to God, then nodded earnestly towards Zhang Miao.


    "Well, I see. Although I don''t know what kind of enemy you need to face, but if I can help, I will do my best. Will it continue?"


    "Uh����"


    Looking at Bo Fengshuimen''s aggressive face, and then looking at the night that has gradually come down, Zhang Miao waved her hands helplessly.


    "It''s almost time, let''s forget it today, let''s go back to dinner first and continue tomorrow!"


    "Okay, then tomorrow!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Bo Feng Shui Men nodded again. Then he glanced around and opened his mouth towards Zhang Miao.


    "It''s a bit cramped here. Go back and say a word to �� ����, and let her prepare two lunches for us tomorrow. Let''s go to the training of wood leaves ... by the way, or bring �� ���� and Naruto too Well, what do you think of this idea? "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hey eggs, are you trying to help me cultivate, or are you going to have a family outing?


    After hearing the advice from Bo Feng Shui Men, Zhang Miao suddenly showed a speechless expression, but looking at the other side''s look as expected, she couldn''t say anything when she refused.


    As a result, Zhang Miao nodded helplessly.


    "Well, if you can, let Mother Nai go to the Haruno family. Naruto ��s kid likes her daughter. We can also take this opportunity to contact the relationship and invite you as your fourth-generation Naruto, they will not Will refuse. "


    "Huh? Is this happening?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s suggestion, Bo Fengshuimen''s eyes lighted up immediately, then nodded hard again.


    "Okay, just do it!"

 Chapter 524： Whirlpools Morning

    Bo Feng Shui Men has always been a hard-working faction. When Zhang Miao woke up the next morning, he already had everything ready.


    Like bento, fruit, snacks, etc., all have been packed. Zhang Miao also noticed that there was a bottle of sake in the package prepared by Bofeng Shuimen.


    Do you need to prepare sake for cultivation? I don''t read much, don''t lie to me!


    Not only that, Miao Zhang also found out that the whirlpool Yukuna was wearing very beautiful clothes, and her hair and other things seemed to have been carefully taken care of.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly couldn''t help twitching.


    "Is this still practice? This is clearly the rhythm of the family outing and pleasure?"


    Not only Zhang Miao, but also Naruto, who has always been slow, saw the truth, and opened his mouth directly towards the wave wind gate and whirlpool Xin Nai.


    "My father and mother, I don''t have time to accompany you on an outing. I still have to practice today. How can I rescue Sasuke from the hands of Dashe Wan if I don''t work hard?"


    After speaking, he turned around and walked out, but before he took two steps, Vortex Sinai grabbed his back collar and dragged him back.


    "Who said we went on an outing? This time we went to practice with your elder brother. Your dad will still fight your elder brother for a while. This is a Naruto-level battle. Others cannot see it. You really Don''t go? "


    "Naruto battle?"


    Naruto has always thought of Naruto as his dream, so the words of Vortex Aya Kana suddenly turned on his eyes, but soon a flash of doubt flashed on his face.


    "Mom, you say this is the fight between Dad and Big Brother is a Naruto battle, Dad is the fourth generation of Naruto, I know, but Big Brother ..."


    Although Naruto''s words were not finished, everyone understood them, so Vortex Sinai could not help but laugh.


    "Hahahaha ... Naruto, you don''t know. In fact, before you and Ziya Ye went to look for the Five Generations, that is, Princess Tsurute, the three generations had asked your elder brother to make him the fifth generation of Naruto!"


    "Ah?" Naruto''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it when he heard the words of Vortex Sinai.


    "This is true? The three generations of grandpa really plan to make the eldest brother a fifth generation? Then why did I let the lascivious and me go to Tsuna''s mother-in-law?"


    "Because your brother refused!"


    Looking at Naruto''s look of shock and doubt, Bo Fengshui Gate also opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Your elder brother is the first person of the younger generation and the hero who saved the village. His prestige in the village is comparable to that of Sanru. Because of this, the three generations of Naruto will choose him. If he agrees, he will become The youngest Naruto in the history of wood leaves! "


    "Uh����"


    After listening to the words of Fengfeng Shuimen, Ming Nai knew that just now Vortex Sinai did not lie to him, so at this time, in addition to his shock, there were still some loneliness in his eyes.


    "In this way, the elder brother does have the qualification of Naruto. I did not expect that there is such a big gap between me and the elder brother. He is a real genius, and I ..."


    When Naruto complained, he suddenly felt that his shoulder was patted. He turned his head subconsciously, and then saw Zhang Miao''s smiling face.


    "Brother, you ..."


    Zhang Miao knew what he wanted to say, so he patted his shoulder again before he spoke.


    "Naruto, elder brother knows what you are thinking, but do you know? In fact, in the eyes of elder brother, you are a real genius, and elder brother believes that one day you will also become the hero who saves wood leaves, and you will become the greatest Naruto, I am convinced of this!


    "Brother!" Naruto''s eyes suddenly turned red after hearing Zhang Miao''s words.


    Looking at his face moving, Zhang Miao smiled and patted his shoulder again.


    "Well, don''t look like a girl. Let me tell you something good. Today, Sakura and their family will go together. If you are good, Sakura may not like you!"


    "Sakura goes to her house too?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Naruto''s eyes widened again, but he quickly responded, and then quickly ran upstairs, shouting at them while running.


    "Wait for me, I''ll change clothes!"


    "Hahahaha ..."


    Looking at him in a hurry, Bo Feng Shui Men and Vortex Sinai suddenly laughed together.


    After laughing, Vortex Sinai looked at Zhang Miao again.


    "Ryunosuke, Naruto likes Sakura, do you? Which girl do you like?"


    "Well ..."


    Hearing the question of Vortex �� Xinnai, Zhang Miao first scratched her head before asking shyly at her.


    "There are a lot of girls I like. Which Ninja village do you ask?"


    Whirlpool Sinai: "..."


    Hemp eggs, this boy''s netting is a bit wide!


    Thinking of this, Vortex''s face suddenly twitched twice, and then squeezed out three words.


    "Kiba Village!"


    "Oh, you are talking about Koba Village!"


    After hearing Whirlpool''s words, Zhang Miao nodded, and then spoke again.


    "In the case of Muye Village, there are a few, such as the little field of the Hyuga family, the Konoya of the mountain family, or the Xiao Xiyan in the shadow of Naruto. By the way, the sister Shizuka beside Tsunade Taisho also seems to have a bit of interest to me, Which one are you asking? "


    "hiss����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Vortex Sinai suddenly took a cool breath, and then turned her head in dismay, and opened her mouth toward the wave wind gate that was smiling happily.


    "Watergate, who do you think Ryunosuke looks like?"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing the problem of vortex �� Xinnai, the smile on the face of Bo Feng Shui Men suddenly became stiff ...


    It may be because of Zhang Miao. On the way to the Muye training ground, Vortex Sinai continued to warn Naruto, boys ca n��t be attentive, they must be single-minded towards girls, and if they dare to give up, they must be kicked out of the house. Wait, Naruto looked round.


    However, Zhang Miao was very clear that Vortex �� Xinnai was knocking on the mountain and shouting tigers. He clearly taught Naruto, but in fact he was listening.


    Looking at the appearance of the vortex �� Xin Na Su ߶߶ ��, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly, and then turned to look at the wave wind and water gate around her.


    "My brother, ask you a question. I heard that Nai''s nickname was" blood red pepper ". She was so fierce, and so embarrassing. How did you like her? Except for her, did she care about other girls? "


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Bo Fengshuimen felt two eyes behind him piercing his body, making him tremble, and he even blurted out a word without hesitation.


    "Blood red peppers or something ... I don''t know very well. As for the others ... in short ... your mother, Sinai, she is the only person I feel moved!"


    When Bo Feng Shui Men finished this sentence, he felt that his eyes had just moved away from him, and he was relieved.


    "It''s dangerous!"

 Chapter 525： Outings and cultivation

    The Muye training ground is not far from Muye Village, just ten minutes away from the village.


    After arriving at the destination, Vortex Sinai took out a beautiful checkered cloth and spread it on the ground, and then placed the fruits, snacks and other things brought with it, like a leader of an outing.


    Although this was expected, Zhang Miao shook her head when she saw the scene.


    "It''s really an outing, but it''s rare for a family to come out and play once. Let''s put it on practice today!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao walked to Vortex Sinai and helped her take things out and arrange them.


    While she was setting things up, Zhang Miao found Naruto standing there looking around, looking like she was looking for something.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao only knew for a moment to know what was going on, and he immediately smiled at Naruto.


    "Haha, Naruto, Sakura may be late for their home. Do n��t watch it. It ��s useless to worry about it. Come over and help arrange things. Maybe after you set up our things, others will Here it is! "


    "Uh����"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Naruto blushed suddenly, then muttered.


    "I''m not in a hurry ..."


    Looking at his sloppy look, Zhang Miao and Vortex Sinai glanced at each other, then laughed together.


    Soon, everything should be laid out, but the Haruno family still didn''t come, and bored, Naruto opened his mouth toward Zhang Miao.


    "Brother, haven''t you come to cultivate? What are you waiting for? Hurry up, Naruto battle, I want to see it too!"


    When it comes to Naruto, Naruto can''t wait to look.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao also nodded, then looked at the wave wind and water gate.


    "So ... shall we begin?"


    "it is good!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Bo Feng Shui Men immediately agreed, then took a few steps forward, and took out his own Fei Lei God.


    "Still the same as yesterday?"


    "No!" Zhang Miao shook her head as soon as Bo Feng Shui Men''s voice fell. "Change the fighting style today."


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao took out four misfortunes and put on the same posture as the wave wind gate.


    Seeing this scene, the wave of wind and water gate was a moment, but then laughed, and nodded while laughing.


    "That''s the case, I understand, so let''s start now, this time you''re going to shoot!"


    "it is good!"


    Zhang Miao didn''t intend to be polite with Feng Shuimen, so after he promised, he shot the four sticks in his hands towards Bo Fengshuimen.


    These four positions without bite are the same as yesterday''s wave wind and water gate.


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s movement, Bo Fengshuimen smiled again, and then cast his bitterness towards Zhang Miao.


    "Ding--"


    With the sound of a clear weapon collision, the figures of Zhang Miao and Bo Fengshuimen disappeared at the same time. When the two men reappeared, the two men had already held a bitter confrontation together.


    Because of the great strength of the fighting, the suffering in the hands of the two immediately burst into a few ignition stars.


    Mars flashed out. At the same time Mars went out, the figures of Zhang Miao and Bo Fengshuimen disappeared again.


    However, the two disappeared less than a second before they reappeared, but this time they appeared in a location not just where they were, but a dozen meters away.


    As before, the sound of bitterness and non-collision in their hands sounded at the same time as they appeared, and then they disappeared again.


    In this way, Zhang Miao and Bo Fengshui Gate continued to disappear and appear. Because the time of disappearance and appearance was too fast, at the last time, there was only a dense "ding ding" sound in the field, but they could not see the two at all. The figure of a man.


    Seeing this scene, Naruto suddenly widened his eyes, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "What kind of trick is this? Even people can''t see it. It''s too good. Is this a Naruto battle?"


    "Yes!" Looking at Naruto''s shocked look, the whirlpool Shina standing beside him also nodded uncontrollably.


    "What your father and elder brother used is the fastest speed-up telekinesis in Ninja today-Feileihen!"


    "It turns out that this is Fei Thor!"


    After hearing the words from Vortex Sinai, Naruto looked at Zhang Miao and Bo Fengshuimen, and immediately felt a little more envious and worshipped.


    "My father is called�� golden flash ��, and he relies on the technique of flying thunder gods. Even if he does n��t find his elder brother, he can fight with his father. It ��s really amazing!��


    In fact, Naruto didn''t know. In fact, in the contest just now, Zhang Miao fell into the downwind.


    So after a few minutes, Zhang Miao stopped, and then smiled bitterly towards the Bo Feng Shui Gate.


    "I didn''t expect that you, the second paragraph of your **** of thunder, actually used so skillfully, I am just now able to master the first paragraph."


    "Hahahaha ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Bo Fengshuimen immediately laughed and waved his hands while laughing.


    "Ryunosuke, you do n��t need to be arrogant. Although it ��s only the first stage of the thunder god, but you only have to use it for such a short time, you can use it skillfully in battle. This is great. As for the second stage of the thunder god, I believe you are You''ll have it soon. "


    "Hopefully, all right, tired, let''s eat something first!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao patted the dust on her body, and then walked in front of the vortex �� Xin Nai together with Bo Feng Shui Men, picked up the fruit snacks and ate.


    Zhang Miao asked Sinai toward Vortex while she ate.


    "Nana, did you invite Haruno yesterday? Why haven''t you come yet? It''s almost noon, right?"


    "I invited it!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Vortex Sinai frowned immediately.


    "Maybe something happened, so was it delayed?"


    As soon as Vortex Sinai said here, a rushing running sound came from a distance. When she looked up, she saw two huge people running towards them.


    In a blink of an eye, these two big men came to Zhang Miao and others, and then said nothing, picked up the fruits and pastries on the checkered cloth and ate them.


    One of them laughed happily while eating.


    "Haha, brother, these things are so delicious, otherwise we should go to Dashe Wan!"


    "Brother, you''re too smart, let''s eat quickly!"


    "Good brother!"


    After hearing the conversation between the two, Zhang Miao immediately determined something--


    The two guys have problems in their heads!


    You know, this is Muye Village, and Dashewan is Muye''s rebellion. Now, there are people who dare to talk about Dashewan so unscrupulously. Isn''t this a brain problem?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao set her sights on Bo Feng Shui Men, intending to see if he knew the identity of the two guys.


    As soon as Zhang Miao turned her head, she saw the serious look of Bo Feng Shui Gate, and the expression of Vortex Sinai was similar.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao understands that they must know the two big guys.


    And the fact is, as Zhang Miao guessed, when the two big men ate almost the same thing, the Bofengshuimen opened their mouths towards them.


    "Are you ready to eat? Tell me when you are ready, why are you two here, Fengshen, Thor!"

 Chapter 526： Guard that smile

    After hearing the words of the Bofeng Shuimen, the two big men raised their heads.


    When the two looked at the face of Bo Feng Shui Men, they suddenly showed a look of shock, and then looked at each other.


    "Brother, this person seems to be the fourth generation of Naruto, shall we run away?"


    "Brother, he should be the fourth generation of Naruto, so we can''t run, let''s go back to prison, maybe we can catch up with lunch."


    "Ah, you are so smart, brother!"


    "..."


    After hearing the words of the two brothers, Zhang Miao suddenly didn''t know what to say, and Bo Feng Shui Men shook his head helplessly before opening his mouth again.


    "Fengshen and Thor, if you still want to go back for lunch, then tell me what happened in Muye Prison, and answer me honestly, I can let you take these foods back to prison to eat."


    As soon as the Bofengshuimen remarked, the two big men suddenly became happy.


    "Really? Great, then we tell you everything!"


    Stimulated by food, the two immediately put everything out.


    It turned out that the two brothers, Fengshen and Thor, were wooden leaf ninjas from the same period as San Ren. Although they were powerful, they had problems in their minds.


    During a mission, due to food distribution issues, the two killed other companions who were performing the mission together, and were therefore imprisoned in Koba Prison, where they have been held until now.


    Originally, the two had been very peaceful, as long as they had food, they would be obedient. This situation continued until Mizuki was put in prison.


    Mizuki was originally a teacher at the Koba Ninja School. One year ago, because he encouraged Naruto to steal and recorded many forbidden books, he wanted to kill Iruka after the incident was revealed, so he was beaten by the angry Naruto. , And then was thrown into the Wood Leaf Prison.


    But Mizuki is not a man of peace and security. After entering the prison, he focused on Fengshen and Thor.


    In order to buy out these two dumb-minded guys, Watergate quietly stored some food every day, and then used the saved food to buy two people, instigating them to attack Muye Prison, and this time escaped.


    After escaping from prison, Fengshen and Thor were preparing to go to Yinnin Village of Tianzhiguo as ordered by Mizuki. As a result, they passed by the food aroma of Bofeng Shuimen when they passed the Muye training ground. And that ��s why it is now.


    "These two groceries can''t do otherwise. They have a keen sense of food."


    After listening to the words of the two, Zhang Miao shook her head a little bit cryingly, and then turned to look at Naruto.


    "Naruto, there has been a jailbreak incident in Koba Prison, Sakura and their family must have been sent to hunt the fugitives, so you should go back to the village. Such combat missions are good for your promotion, and I remember Mizuki seems to Have enmity with you, go and solve him! "


    "Well, I know, I''ll go back!" After hearing Miao''s words, Naruto immediately agreed, and then turned and ran towards Muye Village.


    After Naruto left, Zhang Miao turned around and drank angrily towards Fengshen and Thor.


    "You two groceries, someone else bought you with a little food, and you can''t roll me back to Makino prison, or let Tsunade know, you two are so good!"


    The two seemed to be very afraid of Tsunade, so when they heard Zhang Miao''s words, they suddenly showed a frightened expression.


    "Brother, he seems to know Sister Tsunade, what should I do?"


    "Brother, let''s go back quickly, if the older sister knows it, it''s over!"


    "Good brother!"


    After speaking, the two immediately rolled the food on the ground, then sprinted at a speed of 100 meters, and ran back towards the road where they were coming.


    "Really two living treasures, although not cute ..."


    When the two disappeared completely, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at Vortex Sinai, then shrugged her shoulders.


    "Nana, the food is gone now, otherwise we should go back. If we go back now, we should have time to prepare lunch."


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, Whirlpool Sinna smiled and waved at him.


    "Haha, you don''t have to go back. You can continue to train with Watergate, and leave the rest to your mother. Don''t forget that your mother is also a ninja!"


    Having said that, she didn''t wait for Zhang Miao to say anything, and she immediately cast a blink spell and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao could only shrug her shoulders again, and then looked at Bo Fengshui Gate.


    "So, brother, let''s continue!"


    "Ok!"


    After a brief exchange, Zhang Miao and Bo Fengshuimen entered the fighting state again, and the two kept disappearing and appearing. They threw Fei Shen Su Kui Nu to each other, and then used the position of Fei Lu Su Kui to make a teleportation attack.


    For a time, I saw two golden flashes in the field constantly colliding, and the sound of "ding ding" between the arms and the weapons was endless.


    When the two were fighting fiercely, Vortex Sinai also returned. At this time, she was holding a bundle of firewood in one hand and several river fishes in the other.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately stopped the battle with Bo Feng Shui Men, and then smiled toward the whirlpool.


    "Haha, it turned out that you were picking up firewood and catching fish just now, Nai Ma. I''m the best at grilling fish. Let me!"


    "no thanks!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the whirlpool Xin Xinna shook her head while placing the firewood in her hands on the ground.


    "I just said, just leave the food to me, but you also know that my mother is not good at ninjutsu except seals, so if you want to help, let me make a fire Come on! "


    "OK then!"


    Since even the Vortex Sinna said so, Zhang Miao nodded and lit the firewood on the ground with ninjutsu, and then sat next to the Bofeng Shuimen to watch the Vortex Sinna grilled fish.


    Vortex �� Xinnai seems to enjoy such an atmosphere, and the smile does not stop when the fish is grilled, especially after the fish is grilled, and when she sees the fish eating like Bo Fengshuimen and Zhang Miao, the smile on her face changes Be even more brilliant.


    "Hee hee, in fact, I always wanted such a family to go out for an outing once, but now this wish has finally been realized, hee hee ..."


    When she heard the words from the whirlpool, Xin Nai, looking at her face, Zhang Miao seemed to think of something, and her face flashed a bit of guilt.


    "Nana, I''m really sorry, I ..."


    Vortex �� Xin Nai seemed to know what Zhang Miao was about to say, so before he finished speaking, he grabbed his and Bo Fengshuimen''s necks and squinted and laughed.


    "Hee hee, Ryunosuke, the family doesn''t need to apologize, whether it''s Watergate, you, or Naruto, you just have to do what you want to do, I will always support you!"


    Speaking of which, Vortex Sinai stood up again, and then slap.


    "Well, Ryunosuke and Practicing Water, keep practicing. I should prepare something for the afternoon, come on!"


    Talking, she waved her fists towards Zhang Miao and Bo Fengshui Shuimen, and then disappeared again using blinking.


    Looking at her disappearing back, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, and made a secret decision in her heart.


    "In order to protect your smile, I will always be strong. No matter what kind of enemy I meet, I will win, and I will always win, I swear!"

 Chapter 527： Looking for Micro Scent (Part 1)

    With a vow for the future, Zhang Miao''s practice in the afternoon is even harder. With the "golden flash" of wave wind and water gates as a companion, his Fei Shen combat skills are advancing by leaps and bounds. , So that the Feng Fengshui Gate was very shocked.


    Zhang Miao worked extremely **** cultivation, and Vortex Sinai was not ambiguous in preparing food.


    Knowing that Zhang Miao had a big appetite, she also ran home to cook a large pot of rice, and then made a lot of specialty dishes, plus fruit snacks and the like, and put it in two large baskets.


    In the evening, the sun shone through the small river next to the wooden leaves training ground. Under the long shadow of the wooden stakes on the training ground, Zhang Miao and the Wave Feng Shui Gate enjoyed the vortex dinner prepared by Xin Nai, and then said With a smile, returned to Koba Village.


    This day is a happy day for Zhang Miao, and for the waves, wind gates, and swirls.


    When the three returned home laughingly, they saw Naruto returning with a young man.


    After seeing the man''s face, Zhang Miao immediately laughed.


    "Yo, isn''t this Iruka? Could you please send Naruto back, is the mission going well today?"


    It turned out that the person who came back with Naruto at this time was not someone else, it was Iluka.


    Hearing the oncoming Zhang Miao and Bo Fengshuimen, Iluka immediately straightened her body and lowered her head slightly.


    "Master Ryunosuke, four generations of Naruto, today''s mission is very smooth, all the fugitives have been arrested, and this time they can successfully catch Mizuki, thanks to Naruto!"


    "Haha, is that right?" Zhang Miao laughed again when he heard the words, "Naruto is your student, and this is the result of your generous teaching. Thank you, Iruka!"


    "No, no ... Lord Ryunosuke has won a prize!" When Zhang Miao said this, Iruka suddenly showed a flattering favor, "This is the result of Naruto''s own efforts. It is not too early, and I am also It''s time to leave! "


    After speaking, Iluka gave a salute toward Zhang Miao and Bo Fengshui Gate, then turned and left.


    After Iruka had gone, Ming Nai looked at Zhang Miao with curiosity.


    "Brother, why is Mr. Iruka so respectful to you? And why did you take the exam as the examiner last time, have you become a forbearer?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Hearing Naruto ��s question, without waiting for Zhang Miao to speak, Mazuchi Sinna laughed, and touched Naruto ��s head while laughing.


    "Naruto, your eldest brother was already Konoha ten years ago. It''s younger than your Kakashi teacher became a ninja, otherwise how can you be called ''Muyedi'' Only one day? ''


    "Uh ... became a forbearance ten years ago?" Naruto suddenly widened his eyes when he heard Uzumaki Sinai''s words, and he looked incredulous.


    Looking at the way he was hit, Zhang Miao smiled again, then patted him gently on the shoulder.


    "Whether it''s up or down, it''s just a title. Even if it''s just a down tolerance, as long as you can get everyone''s approval, you can still be a Naruto ... In other words, how is your mission today? Any gains? "


    Zhang Miao''s way of shifting the topic is a bit blunt. It is easy for ordinary people to detect, but Naruto is not ordinary.


    He was nervous and didn''t feel that Zhang Miao was shifting the subject. He immediately said the process of arresting fugitives very seriously.


    After speaking, there was a look of regret.


    "Although he defeated Mizuki, it is a pity that no trace of Dasumaru was found. Mizuki was only used by Dasumaru. He didn''t even know that Tian Zhiguo had no Yinni Village, and the clue to find Sasuke was broken, what No gain! "


    Looking at his somewhat frustrated appearance, Zhang Miao smiled and patted his shoulder again.


    "It''s okay, this time it won''t work and the next time, there will always be a way. Your main task now is to work hard to improve yourself. Only then will you leave no regrets next time. Okay, it''s late, go back to rest ! "


    "Huh!" Naruto nodded immediately after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, and then returned to the room with him.


    It may be that Zhang Miao''s consolation played a role. In the following period, Naruto worked a lot more in cultivation, and even no longer evaded in the face of Jun Azabu, instead actively sought the latter to fight.


    And Zhang Miao was not idle. He continued to practice with Bo Feng Shui Men, hone his physical skills and the fighting skills of the Thunder God, and every day was peaceful and fulfilling.


    This morning, Zhang Miao had just had breakfast and was about to find a place to practice with Bo Fengshuimen, and saw Naruto rushing back from the outside.


    "Brother, I have a mission, this time I may go out for several days before I come back!"


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao frowned suddenly when she heard Naruto''s words. "Is it going on a mission? Who are the people?"


    To be honest, Zhang Miao didn''t want Naruto to go out to perform tasks during this time. After all, Naruto''s strength is too weak. If you meet "Xiao", I am afraid there will be a lot of trouble.


    However, Naruto didn''t know Zhang Miao''s thoughts. After hearing what he said, he nodded excitedly.


    "Well, it ��s a mission to go out. Teacher Red was in class eight, but she was injured during the last prison riot, so this time only me, Hina, Ya, and Shi Na went together. The task was The content is to find the micro-fragrant bug! "


    When talking about this, Naruto''s eyes flashed a look of anticipation. After hearing his words, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows.


    "Is it a tiny incense?"


    As a Naruto fan, Zhang Miao certainly knows what a Microfragrant Insect is.


    Micro-fragrant insects are a special kind of insects. They have a very developed sense of smell, a thousand times that of humans.


    The female of this insect lays eggs every few years, and the eggs will hatch the next morning and form pupae in an instant. When the adult worm breaks out, just let it smell something with someone''s smell, even if it is Weak scent clues can also be found by tiny incense bugs.


    It is precisely because of this characteristic of the micro-fragrant insects that it was used by the wood leaf oil females as a tracking method, but later it was stopped and protected because of its scarcity.


    Now Naruto says he''s going to look for the fragrant insects with the eighth class. Zhang Miao knows that he must be looking for Sasuke without guessing.


    Zhang Miao remembers that in the original plot, Naruto and the eighth class met the crane family of Yanyin Village when they were looking for the micro-fragrant insects. Although they tried hard to defeat the opponent, the moment the micro-fragrant insects broke out, Because of Naruto''s fart, this mission became a shortfall.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao made a decision immediately.


    "The micro-fragrant insect is a good thing. There are only a few to keep it, and there is only good and no harm. Naruto is looking for the micro-fragrant insect this time, and I have to follow it!"

 Chapter 528： Looking for Micro Fragrant Insects (Medium)

    Although it was decided to follow Naruto, they went to look for the slightly fragrant insects, but Zhang Miao did not tell Naruto this decision, but waited after they set off, and quietly followed up.


    There is only one reason why Zhang Miao did this, and that is to prevent Naruto from becoming dependent on themselves.


    As the saying goes, "There is a mountain and a mountain, but no mountain on its own." Zhang Miao feels that this time Naruto ��s task of searching for the fragrant insects is also a rare exercise opportunity. It is better to be quiet than to intervene. Better bystanders.


    With such a thought, Zhang Miao concealed her figure, followed Naruto along the way, and after two days of trek, she finally reached her destination.


    The destination this time is a huge circular basin valley with a river running through it. It is warm and humid, with lush vegetation, and belongs to a typical subtropical rain forest climate.


    A place like this is not suitable for human habitation, but it is a paradise for insects, so when you see this environment, the corner of Zhang Miao''s mouth rises.


    "It seems that the micro-fragrant insects you are looking for are in this place. No matter how few micro-fragrant insects are in such a large area, it is absolutely impossible to have only a few. The key depends on how to find them!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly turned white, and the corners of both eyes were exposed.


    Eyes!


    After evolving into the big tube Muhui Ye bloodline, Zhang Miao can switch between her own writing eyes, white eyes, and reincarnation eyes, and when not in use, her eyes are the same as ordinary people, and others ca n��t see anything. , Extremely concealed.


    At this time, he was looking for a micro-fragrant insect, and naturally had to use the "strongest observation eye" of white eyes!


    Zhang Miao''s white-eye observation range is one kilometer, but that is only for detecting humans. To look for such tiny things as bugs, the observation range can only reach up to about 100 meters.


    After opening her eyes, Zhang Miao immediately began to carefully look at the trees and grasses within a hundred meters, muttering as she looked.


    "I remember that according to the description in the cartoon, the micro-fragrant insect should be a small beetle with an ''elephant nose''. This strange-shaped bug should not be difficult to find ..."


    Although Zhang Miao thought so, he soon discovered in confusion that he had searched for a range of 100 meters and could not find even a fragrant insect.


    It was not until this time that Zhang Miao realized that the scarcity of microfragrant insects was not something to talk about casually.


    "It seems that this micro-fragrant insect is indeed a rarity. Even if it is" endangered ", it is not too much. It is impossible to find it so easily. It must take a bit more work. Lack of time. "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, then changed her position and continued to search.


    What didn''t surprise him was that he changed several places one after another, and saw that his eyes were a little hot, but he still didn''t find any traces of micro-fragrant insects.


    This immediately made his brow frown.


    "The range of this valley is only one kilometer, and even if the scented insects are scarce, I should find one this way, but now I have not seen one. There is only one explanation, that is, there is no Come out! "


    Slightly insects are just insects, not ninjas, and there is no Chakra flow in the body, so even though Miao Zhang''s white eyes are very powerful, it is impossible to see the bugs hidden in the trees and dirt.


    In other words, if Miaoxiang didn''t come out, Zhang Miao would be okay.


    In the original plot, Naruto and they also searched for several days, but found nothing. It was only when it rained that day that Hyuga Hina found a tiny incense bug with his eyes.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well, it''s too difficult to find this tiny fragrant insect. It seems that Naruto in the animation can find one. It should be luck ... um? Rain?"


    At this point, Zhang Miao suddenly flashed a flash of light in his mind, and his eyes suddenly lighted up.


    "I remember that the characteristics of the micro-fragrant insects are that they spawn on the second day of rain. Maybe it comes out on the day of rain?"


    Zhang Miao felt that he seemed to have found the truth, so now he is no longer in a hurry to find the micro-fragrant insects, but opened the eye of the writing wheel again, and expanded the observation range to one kilometer.


    This time he was not looking for bugs, but for someone!


    Soon, the three figures hidden on the rocks came into Zhang Miao''s eyes. Although they couldn''t understand their faces, they looked at them clearly.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately laughed.


    "If it''s okay, no one will come here. It seems that these three people should be the Naruto family of Yanyin Village this time.


    The Shenhe clan, also known as the Sheshuiliu clan, was the Ninja of this clan when the Yanni village was about to attack Muye Village during the Second Ninja War.


    As a worm of Iwakura Village, the crane cranes are best at manipulating bees. Originally, they wanted to use the bees to cause disturbances in the Konoha village, and then took the opportunity to launch an attack. Battle of rare insect controllers in history.


    It was a very fierce battle. The oil-girls tried their best and finally defeated the crane cranes. The Yanyin Village ��s sneak attack was completely bankrupt, and it gained valuable preparation time for Muye Village.


    It is really because of this battle that the oil women''s clan consolidated their position in Muye Village, while the Shenhe clan was beaten into the cold palace by Yan Ren Village.


    Now in the entire village of Yanyin, there are not many people of the Shenhe tribe, and even if they do, they are no longer based on the identity of the worm. It can be said that the situation of the Shenhe tribes as worms is almost dying.


    In order to change all this, and in order to regain the approval of others in the village, the black bees, sparrows, and ground bees of the Shenhe tribe came to this basin to look for micro-fragrant insects. They planned to use the micro-fragrant insects to find the forbidden scroll left by the original shadow. To revive the magic crane family.


    In order to achieve this goal, the three used various conspiracies and tricks. In the end, they even shot hard. Unfortunately, they were still not Naruto''s opponents, and ended miserably.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help sighing for the ending of the birds and others.


    "Everyone plays with bugs, but because of a battle''s winning or losing, the two families have come to different endings, one is prosperous and the other is on the verge of extinction. The only remaining descendants want to revive the family, but they have failed. This ninja is really cruel. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head immediately, looking at the birds and their eyes, showing a little sympathy.


    "Actually, I think the bees of the Shenhe family are much better than the bad ones of the oil girl family. Sending bad insects is useless other than fighting, and the bees can make honey. People in Yanyin Village have turned a blind eye. What a stupid group of stones, maybe I can find a way to get these three out ... "

 Chapter 529： Looking for Micro Fragrant Insects (Part 2)

    Zhang Miao felt that the people in Yanyin Village were stupid, but he forgot that bees need flowers to make honey, and the rocky place in Yanyin Village is full of stones. Where can there be so many flowers for the bees of the Shenhe family to make honey?


    However, all this is not important, because Zhang Miao has already made a decision at this time, after the three of them finish the "whetstone" for Naruto, they will turn them to the country of the waves to raise bees for themselves!


    "As a new" Pearl of the Sea ", the country of Waves, although it''s OK to rely on transshipment trade, but if you can get some special products, it will be good. At that time, I can let you plant flowers throughout the country of Waves. Not only can you Beautifying the city can also make the crane cranes make honey. It can be said that it serves two purposes ... um, just do it! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao smiled and even narrowed her eyes, then concealed her figure again, and slowly approached the three of them.


    The three crane cranes who are in hiding are staring at Naruto, who are not far away. They are preparing to have a praying mantis to catch the cicada, and they do n��t know that this ��canary�� has been opened. Miao, the "hunter", is watching.


    At this point Zhang Miao stood behind them, nodding while looking at the three of them.


    "Well, the black bee is dark and strong. In the future, he can let him manage the bee barrel full time. The bee looks smart and can manage the breeding of bees full time. As for Miss Sparrow, she looks very beautiful. You can specifically help me sell honey. If it is done well, I will allow her to participate in the ''108-room Xiaomao Battle'' after three years ... "


    When Zhang Miao wondered how to use the three bees, ground bees and sparrows to develop her bee industry, there was already movement in Naruto not far away.


    "Zhinai ... found it, I found it ... I found the tiny incense bug!"


    It was not other people who made this shout, but Naruto.


    After hearing his shout, the black bee, ground bee and sparrow were all shocked.


    "Have you found it?"


    "How could this be?"


    "We didn''t find it for ten days!"


    Not only were the three bees, ground bees and sparrows, but Yu Nu Zhi Nai and others heard the words of Naruto, and they all showed a surprised look.


    "You are so good, Naruto!" Hina, who said this, has always maintained a very trusting attitude towards Naruto.


    "Did you really find the Micro Fragrant Insect? Naruto?" It was Inuzuya who said this, and he was a little skeptical in surprise.


    And the coolest thing is to count the oil girl Zhi Nai. With sunglasses, he couldn''t see the expression on his face, but just said a little to Naruto.


    "let me see!"


    "Pinch hehe ..." After hearing the three, Naruto laughed and spread out his palms towards them, "Look! Is this it? Hehe!"


    "Uh����"


    Looking at the brown unicorn fairy in Naruto''s hands, Yu Nu Zhinai, Inuzuya, and Hyuga Hinata suddenly showed a surprised look.


    Is this what you mean by the tiny incense?


    Naruto didn''t notice that the three people''s expressions were not right. When they saw them in surprise, they thought they were frightened by their "work efficiency", so they smiled proudly.


    "Now, just like in the photo, I''m really a genius for catching bugs, ha ha ha ha ..."


    "..."


    Looking at Naruto''s pride, You Nu Zhinai had no choice but to take out the photo again, and then pointed at the black beetle with the elephant trunk above to look at Naruto.


    "Do you really feel the same? Also, the one you took is called a unicorn!"


    "Ah? Isn''t it the same?"


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, the black wasps, ground bees and sparrows who were about to take the shot immediately became dumbfounded, and Zhang Miao also showed a look of crying and laughing.


    "I''ll just say, I opened my eyes and searched for so long, but I didn''t find it. Naruto is so dull that he was dead. How could it be so easy to find?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head at once, then found a comfortable position in the tree next to her and sat down, watching Naruto they continued to roar.


    The day passed quickly. After the sky was getting dark, the lead girl Yu Zhinai let everyone rest, and waited until the next morning to continue to look for micro-fragrant insects.


    In the next three days, Naruto still had nothing to gain, but they did not give up, but continued to search for traces of micro-fragrant insects until the fourth day.


    After getting up this morning, Zhi Nu Zhinai looked at the sky, and her brows frowned suddenly.


    "It is said that the micro-fragrant insect lays eggs when it rains, and its eggs will hatch in the early morning of the next day. From the weather point of view, today may be the last chance. It is impossible for the form to find them again. "


    You Nu Zhi Nai''s judgment is not wrong. The sunny weather, which was still sunny in the morning, became dark before noon, and it rained directly in the afternoon.


    The last time to look for the Micro Fragrant Insect, it seems that it''s the last minute!


    Under such circumstances, Naruto and others dare not take shelter from the rain at all. Instead, they are drenched in heavy rain and are desperately searching for fragrant insects in the woods.


    Zhang Miao wasn''t idle. In the past few days, he has left Fei Lei Su Kui in the area where there are more bugs. When the rain drops, he immediately uses the technique of Fei Lei to teleport to these areas and then opens his eyes. Look for tiny incense bugs.


    This time he is no longer gaining nothing. In the several areas where he left Fei Lei Shen, each area is within a hundred meters of the circle, there is at least one micro-fragrant insect, and up to three!


    After capturing one male, one female, and five pairs of micro-fragrant insects, Zhang Miao separated a clog, and gave him the captured micro-fragrant insects.


    "Take these five pairs of Micro Fragrant Insects and give them to You Nu Zhe Nai, and see if he can cultivate a Micro Fragrant Insect with stronger survivability and adaptability. Go!"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, his clogs immediately agreed, and left with a tiny incense bug.


    After the mule avatar left, Zhang Miao concealed her stature again and returned to Sparrow''s side.


    When Zhang Miao just returned, they found that Naruto did the same as in the original plot, and caught a female fragrant insect, and Bumblebee and other people also took away the Hyuga Hina, and proposed that Naruto exchange them for the larvae. field.


    The subsequent development is also the same as the original plot. The hard-working Hina developed his own strength, defeating the three bees, the ground bee, and the sparrow, and even the queen bee who was finally psychic from the sparrow was defeated in her. Hands.


    Just when the unwilling Bumblebee was about to launch the final blow, and Naruto and they were fighting for a fishnet, a voice suddenly reached her ears.


    "Enough is enough, stop it!"


    "Who?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Sparrow was suddenly shocked, and quickly turned to look at the direction of the sound. When she saw the person who appeared slowly, her eyes suddenly widened.


    "You ... Are you Miao?"

 Chapter 530： Bumblebees Request

    After seeing Zhang Miao, Sparrow quickly lifted the psychic technique, then walked in front of Zhang Miao in two steps and one step, kneeling on one knee.


    "Sister Miao, I haven''t seen you in seven years. I didn''t expect to meet you here, and I didn''t expect you to remember me. It is really a privilege for Sparrow."


    As soon as the sparrow''s voice fell, the black bee and the ground bee who fell to the ground also struggled to stand up, and then ran to Kneeling in front of Zhang Miao.


    "The black bee in Yanyin meets Lord Miao and hopes Lord Wu Yun Changlong!"


    "Yinyin Zhongji bee to meet Lord Miao, willing to work for adults!"


    Looking at the charming three people, Zhang Miao''s face flashed a smile and waved at them.


    "You don''t have to do anything about it, well, you three don''t have to be polite, get up!"


    "Yes, sir!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the three agreed immediately and stood up.


    After getting up, the sparrow headed by it again opened his mouth respectfully at Zhang Miao.


    "Master Miao, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Everyone misses you, especially Lord Tuying. When he''s okay, he often mentions you!"


    "Hah? You said the old man Ono would miss me?"


    When Zhang Biao said this, Zhang Miao suddenly cried and laughed.


    "When I was in the village, I didn''t ask him for trouble. I''m afraid I was synonymous with the **** of plague in his heart. How could he miss me? Sparrow, how can you lie so badly, and say something bad? The old man''s stinky temper, and your status of the Shenhe tribe in Yanyin Village, I don''t think he will take care of you, let alone premise me in your presence! "


    "Uh ... this ..."


    After being exposed in person by Zhang Miao, Bumblebee, Swarm Bee and Bumblebee suddenly showed their embarrassment, especially Bumblebee, at this moment she was so ashamed to find a place to drill into it.


    As the saying goes, "The thing must be reversed". Under extreme shame, the sparrow who lost her face should not lose face at all. She suddenly "knocked" and knelt down towards Zhang Miao again.


    This time, I was on my knees!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately raised her eyebrows, almost in her heart.


    "This girl doesn''t even have to look like a face. I''m afraid that something has been asked for me, and this matter may be related to the Fuxing Shenhe family. According to the current situation, in all likelihood, I want her to help her **** Naruto. Slightly bug! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao raised her palm towards her without waiting for Sparrow to speak.


    "Bumblebee, I know you have something to ask for me, and other things are okay to say, if you want me to help you grab the fragrant insects, please don''t open the mouth, because I won''t agree?"


    "Ah? Why?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sparrow''s eyes widened and his eyes were full of doubts. "Master Miao, with your strength, it should be easy to deal with these wooden leaves."


    As soon as the sparrow''s voice fell, the black bees and ground bees next to it nodded.


    "Yeah, this is just an easy thing for you, Miao, we will remember your kindness!"


    "Yes, Miao, and there are no other people here. If you kill them, Muye Village will not know!"


    Seeing the anxious faces of the three, Zhang Miao had not spoken, and Naruto standing beside him pointed at them and laughed.


    "Hahahaha, you three idiots, my elder brother is a ninja in Muye Village. You actually want him to help you deal with us. Do you say you are idiots? Hahahaha ..."


    "Ninja in Koba-mura?"


    After hearing Naruto''s words, the three bees, black bees and earth bees were dumbfounded, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Master Miao you ... are you really a ninja of Koba-mura?"


    Looking at them in shock, Zhang Miao smiled again, then nodded.


    "In a sense, it really is!"


    Originally, the bees, black bees and ground bees still had some fluke in their hearts, but now they heard Zhang Miao admit it, this fluke became despair instantly.


    At this moment, the sparrow''s eyes lost focus instantly, and two lines of tears came out.


    "How ... how could this be?"


    About a few seconds later, she looked up again and showed a bleak smile toward Zhang Miao.


    "It seems that God is about to perish our God Crane family. It can die in your hands. I have nothing to say. Let''s do it!"


    After speaking, she closed her eyes immediately and put on a look of generosity to death, but her trembling eyelashes and undulating chest showed that her mood was not calm.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao laughed again.


    "Haha, when did I say I want to kill you?"


    "Ah?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the three desperate sparrows, black bees and ground bees suddenly looked surprised, "You don''t kill us? But aren''t you a ninja?


    Looking at the three people in surprise, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Hahahaha ... who says that the ninja of Koba must kill you? And it''s a shame to kill useful people like you."


    "Useful talents?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the three bees, black bees and ground bees all showed a look of surprise again: "Are you talking about us?"


    Since being defeated by the You Nuo clan fifty years ago, the Shenhe clan has always been very unseen in Yanyin Village, and some people even called them face-to-face as "waste."


    If it wasn''t for the first generation of Tuying who belonged to the Shenhe tribe, and now the three generations of Tuying are the grandchildren of the first apprentice, then the Shenhe tribe would have been expelled from Yanyin Village.


    Although they are still in the village, their lives are not good.


    For the simplest comparison, it is also not recognized by everyone, but the Uchiha family in Muye Village is jealous and regarded as poisonous snakes and fierce beasts, while the Shenhe family in Yanyin Village is scorned and despised. Everyone considers useless cockroaches and bugs.


    The two are not a grade at all.


    Under such circumstances, Zhang Miao actually said that they were "useful talents", and immediately killed the three bees, black bees and ground bees.


    "Just like us? Can it be considered a talent?"


    It has to be said that even living as a white swan for decades in the contempt of everyone will inevitably lead to the inferiority of the ugly duckling, not to mention that the current family of cranes is not a white swan.


    Zhang Miao also knew what they were thinking, so she smiled at them again.


    "Haha, rest assured, I am not playing with you, you are not living well in Yanyin Village, not because you are really a waste, it is just that Yanyin Village has no room for you to play. There is waste paper in this world. Iron, but no waste, at least in my eyes, you are useful, more than 90% of the people in Yanyin Village are useful! "


    "really?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words and looking at him with a serious expression on his face, Sparrow seemed to have made up his mind. He immediately lowered himself towards him and touched his forehead to the ground.


    "Master Miao, since you think we are useful, then I swear as the current Patriarch of the Divine Crane family, our Divine Crane family is willing to follow you, as long as you accept us, even if you become your family member!"


    "My dear?" Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed with surprise at the words of Zhang Bing. "Bang Bing, are you sure you are serious?"


    "Yes!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sparrow nodded his head immediately, and then said firmly: "Our Shenhe tribe is willing to become your family member, Lord Miao, please accept us, please!"

 Chapter 531： Longing

    A courtier, as the name suggests, is a courtier who specializes in serving a family.


    Of course, this is just a good statement. In fact, in the world of ninja, the status of family members is not much different from that of family slaves. Both life and death are in the hands of the master. Therefore, only those samurai warriors will be the family members of others. Few ninjas are going to be patrons of others.


    These Zhang Miao are all aware, so looking at the serious look of Sparrow, he immediately raised his eyebrows, and then laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, sparrow bee, it seems I still underestimate you, nothing else, this courage alone is great, but I don''t need a courtier!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words came out, Sparrow''s eyes suddenly dimmed, but Zhang Miao''s next sentence once again made the fire of hope in her heart again!


    "There is a small country to the west of the country of fire called the country of waves, and there is a nice village of forbearance. If you like, I can arrange you to go there, and I guarantee that you will be reused there."


    "What? Country of waves?"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, Sparrow''s eyes lit up instantly, and there was a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    "Master Miao, you are talking about the country of waves called" Pearl in the Sea "? Is that forbearance village" Hidden Village "?"


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows again with a look of excitement, "Yes, this village, do you know this village of God''s secret?"


    "Of course!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s admission, Sparrow suddenly became more excited, and a pretty face began to become a little red.


    "That is the strongest ninja village recognized by all the ninja circles. Only the strongest in the ninja circles are eligible to go there, and it is said that it is also the place of visit of King Pluto. As long as the ninjas are recognized, they can be resurrected even if they die. A place like this ... Can we crane cranes really go? "


    When the queen bee spoke this sentence, the black bees and ground bees on the side looked eagerly to Zhang Miao, the expression was as if African refugees were about to get a green card in the country.


    Excitement, expectations, and some worries.


    Looking at the expressions of the three, Zhang Miao knew immediately that he no longer needed to say anything, so he immediately nodded.


    "Ok!"


    Zhang Miao only said one word. For the bird bee and others, it was undoubtedly the sound of nature, which made the three of them jump excitedly.


    "Great, we can go to Shenyin Village!"


    "Yes, we crane cranes have hope ... there is hope!"


    "Heavenly God Crane family, great, ha ha ha ha ..."


    Watching the three jumped excitedly, even crying with joy, Naruto standing aside suddenly showed a look of doubt.


    "A country of waves? Is that Uncle Dazna''s hometown? Is there really so good there? They are so happy ..."


    "Of course!"


    As soon as Naruto''s voice fell, Yu Nu Zhinai helped her sunglasses, and then opened her mouth.


    "Although the country of the waves is a small island country, no one dares to underestimate it. If you ask why, it is because there is the strongest ninja village-the village of Shenyin. It is said that there is no less than a level S ninja Ten people, the shadow of Shenyin Village is the first strongest in the Ninja world, and even has the power of no less than the original Naruto, which is recognized by the five great nations! "


    Naruto didn''t know that, in fact, the shadow of the village of Shenyin was the one who got six powers in the future, so when he heard the words of You Nu Zhi Nai, he suddenly took a breath.


    "His ... it''s no less powerful than the original Naruto, that''s really amazing!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Looking at him with a look of astonishment and envy, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing, and patted him on the shoulder while laughing.


    "Naruto, I believe that you can become so strong in the future, well, your micro-fragrant insects are about to hatch, aren''t you going to do anything?"


    "Ready?" Naruto was surprised when he heard Zhang Miao''s words, but quickly responded, "Yes, Sasuke''s protection!"


    With that said, he quickly reached into his ninja bag, but he felt empty, so he was in a hurry.


    "Yeah, what about Sasuke''s amount of protection? Strangely, I''m here right away. Where did it go?"


    Seeing that Naruto couldn''t find Sasuke''s amount of protection in a hurry, Honda immediately opened her eyes, and then pointed a short distance away.


    "Naruto, be there!"


    After hearing the words of Hina, Naruto turned his head and saw that under a few broken and fallen trunks, a scratched wooden leaf ninja guard was pressed, which was the cap worn by Sasuke!


    "found it!"


    Seeing this amount of protection, Naruto immediately ran over in excitement, then leaned down, put his hand in to pick up, but unfortunately, his hands were too short, not enough for several times.


    At this time, the micro-fragrant insect was about to break out of the cocoon, and Yu Nuzhi quickly urged.


    "Sweet incense is coming out soon, Naruto, hurry up!"


    "I see ... it''s almost there!"


    Hearing Naruto''s urging, Naruto was even more anxious, and in order to quickly take out Sasuke''s ninja protection, he slammed hard!


    "Porma ..."


    With the sound of a dull sound, a stinky squirt burst out from his hips, shrouding You Nu Zhi Nai and others.


    At this time, the micro-fragrant insect also broke out of the cocoon, and after it came out, its elephant trunk suddenly swung left and right, and seemed to allow something in the air.


    Seeing this scene, a hint of helplessness flashed on the face of You Nu Zhi Nai.


    "This mission ... failed!"


    When the micro-fragrant insect emerges from the cocoon, it is the only opportunity for it to sniff the scent and find people and find things. If any link is wrong, it will result in a loss!


    Naruto didn''t realize how much his fart had affected. After picking up Sasuke''s amount of protection, he turned around immediately, and then shouted in excitement.


    "I picked it up, Zhi Nai, give this to ... uh ..."


    The rest of the words Naruto did not say any more, because he found that You Nu Zhi Nai and others all covered their noses and had distanced themselves from him.


    Seeing this scene, he suddenly showed a stunned expression.


    "How ... what happened?"


    You Nu Zhi did not answer his words, but directly opened the box containing the micro-fragrant insects.


    When he opened the box, he saw the tiny fragrant insects fluttered out, and then in Naruto''s expression, he flew behind him and stopped on his pants on his hips. ����


    Because, there is fart smell.


    "Hmm ... what''s going on?" Seeing this scene, Naruto suddenly widened his eyes and showed a shocked expression. "Ah ... that''s not the case just now, let''s change it to Sasuke''s taste!"


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked, and Zhang Miao covered her forehead directly with her hands.


    "It seems that this is the inertia of the plot. Naruto this guy, really worthy of Kakashi''s" surprising first "evaluation, can''t accept it!"


    Looking at the shouting Naruto, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly before turning her head to look at the sparrows and others who were also in a shocked state, and opened their mouths towards them.


    "Well, don''t look at it, the Micro Fragrant Insect has been destroyed, and you will no longer need this thing when you arrive in the country of waves!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao put her hand on the wasp''s shoulder, then looked at the black bee and the ground bee, and opened her mouth toward them.


    "I''ll take the sparrow to the land of the waves first, and you two will go on your own!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao immediately used the technique of the flying **** of thunder, and turned the sparrow into a golden light and disappeared in place.

 Chapter 532： The correct usage of the magic crane family (on)

    Zhang Miao had stayed in Yanyin Village for more than half a year, and still lived in the third generation of Tuying Onoki''s house, and even the son of Onoki''s son Huang Tu respected him. Saying tribute, we can see that his identity is not ordinary.


    These sparrow bees are naturally known to them, so when Zhang Miao appeared just now, the three of them would rush forward to salute, and plan to have a relationship with Zhang Miao, so that the life in Yanyin Village can be better in the future.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Zhang Miao would invite them to the Shenyin Village in the Land of Waves. This was just like asking for sesame and getting watermelon, which made them feel unrealistic.


    This is like a cold-blooded clerk in a backward country, and still on the verge of being fired. Suddenly, one day, I received an invitation to let them go to the most developed rice country to serve as a member of parliament.


    Under such a huge contrast, Sparrow was inevitably a little upset.


    "Master Miao, will you make fun of me? Probably not, I have never offended him before ..."


    Sparrow was very worried, but when Zhang Miao used Fei Lei Shen to bring her to the Kingdom of Waves, and looked at the sudden changes in the surrounding environment, her worry was instantly transformed into shock.


    "This ... what is this place? Is it illusion?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Watching her look changed, Zhang Miao laughed suddenly and shook her head while laughing, "Of course not illusion, here is the hidden village of the **** of waves!"


    "What? This is the hidden village of God? How is this possible?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sparrow was immediately shocked. She hurried to the office window and looked up.


    At this glance, a azure sea of ??water came into her eyes, and a salty sea breeze blowing on her face widened her eyes, her eyes full of astonishment.


    "It''s ... it''s really here, just now that we were still the land of fire ... is it the Thunder God?"


    In the entire Ninja world, the only Ninjutsu that can achieve teleportation in space is Fei Lei Shen!


    In the battle of Shen Wubian Bridge, Bo Feng Shui Men killed many ninjas in Yanyin Village by using the technique of Fei Lei Shen, and directly cut off their supply line, which made Yanyin Village surrender to Muye Village.


    Since then, Yanyin Village hasn''t known the skill of the flying **** of thunder. As a ninja of Yanyin Village, Sparrow Bee also knows it.


    What surprised her was that Zhang Miao would also fly the Thunder God, and took her to perform such long-range teleportation.


    "How many chakras does it take, even such a thing can''t be done by Po Fengshuimen?"


    Thinking of this, she looked at Zhang Miao again.


    Looking at the amazing expression on Sparrow''s face, Zhang Miao smiled again, and then waved her hand toward her.


    "Well, now that you have arrived in the country of Wave, then don''t pay attention to those details. In contrast, I have to ask you an important thing. You must tell me the truth."


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Sparrows immediately responded and nodded quickly. "Yes, Master Miao, please, Sparrows must be honest!"


    Looking at her serious look, Zhang Miao nodded again with a smile, and then asked, "Will the bees manipulated by your **** cranes make honey? I mean edible honey!"


    "Ah? Honey?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the sparrow was choked immediately.


    Originally she thought Zhang Miao would ask her about the Shenhe clan or some secrets in Yanyin Village.


    She has even made psychological preparations. In order to stay here and to have the opportunity to revive the Shenhe tribe, even if she is allowed to be rebellious and risk her life to return to Yanyin Village to steal something important or confidential, she Will agree without hesitation.


    But she never thought that Zhang Miao actually asked her if the bees of the crane family would make honey? What is the important question?


    After stinging for a while, Sparrow looked at Zhang Miao with a frown.


    "This ... this is what you said ... important thing?"


    "Um!" Zhang Miao just said, Zhang Miao nodded again with a smile, "It''s important!"


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s serious face didn''t seem to be a joke, the corner of Sparrow''s mouth twitched a few times before she opened her mouth.


    "Master Miao, although the bees of the Shenhe family are used exclusively for fighting, as bees, they naturally have the instinct to make honey, and because these bees are raised by Chakra, our honey crane, the honey they produce is also There is a certain supplement to Chakra, but the effect is not very good, it is about half that of Bingliang Wan! "


    "Oh? Actually this effect?"


    Hearing the words of Sparrow, Zhang Miao''s face flashed with joy.


    "Can add Chakra, the quality is very good, so what about the others? I mean in terms of production!"


    "Because the bees we cultivated by the Shenhe family are much larger than ordinary bees, their yield should be more than ten times that of ordinary bees!"


    "Awesome!" As soon as Sparrow''s voice fell, Zhang Miao stretched out her hands and supported her shoulders with excitement, eyes full of excitement.


    "It seems I was right to find you. Sparrow. From today, I will appoint you as the director of the" Special Product R & D and Marketing Department "in Shenyin Village. The black bee and the bee are the vice ministers. Beekeeping here! "


    "Ah? Keep a bee?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sparrow stung again.


    But before he returned to God, he saw Zhang Miao clapping his palms, and then a young man wearing a water-blue robe with the word "God" embroidered on the back came in.


    Feeling the surging Chakra from the other person''s body, Sparrow''s eyes widened again.


    "This ... this is the shadow of Shenyin Village, the first strong ninja-Bo Feng Naruto?"


    Nowadays, the upper-level figures of the Kingdom of the Hidden Village of the Wave Kingdom are no secret, and many well-informed people know it.


    Sparrow naturally knows, but what she didn''t expect is that she can stand side by side with each other.


    "It''s so lucky. It seems that my crane family is about to revive!"


    Thinking of this, Sparrow was ready to salute to Bo Fengming, but before she did anything, she was shocked to find that the master of this country of waves in front of him, even the strongest that the five big ninja villages should look up to, was now facing Zhang Miao knelt down on one knee.


    "Boss, do you have any instructions for coming back this time?"


    boss?


    The scene in front of her was completely beyond the imagination of the bird bee, especially after hearing Feng Fengming''s address to Zhang Miao, she couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "His ... I didn''t expect Master Miao to be the leader of Shenyin Village, but even such a secret let me know. It seems that Master Miao really intends to let them stay in the country of the wave, this ... this is just It''s great! "


    Thinking of this, Sparrow''s heart suddenly exulted, watching Zhang Miao''s eyes became extremely hot.

 Chapter 533： The correct usage of the magic crane family (below)

    In the hornet''s hot eyes, Zhang Miao smiled slightly again, then raised Naruto in front of her, and opened her mouth at the same time.


    "Naruto, you don''t have to be so polite with me. This time I came mainly to send a talent over. They are very useful for the future development of our Shenyin Village!"


    "Talent?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Bo Fengming who just stood up turned around and looked at the sparrow standing next to Zhang Miao.


    Seeing that Bo Fengming was looking at himself, Sparrow was instantly happy, and then knelt down on one knee with excitement.


    "Shen Crane family of bees, seeing Lord Shenyin. Although I have no talents, as long as it is the order of Lord Miao and Lord Shenying, even if it is a dangerous task, we are willing to accept it. Finish the task! "


    Sparrow knows how important it is to make a first impression, so at this moment the decision on her face is not all pretense.


    Zhang Miao knew this too, so she nodded with satisfaction after hearing her words.


    "Well, I''m satisfied with this answer, I accepted your loyalty, but the dangerous task has been taken over by Uchiha, so it''s not your turn to do it, hahahaha!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then turned her head again to Naruto Naruto.


    "Naruto, the main economic source of our country today is the transit trade from seven neighboring countries, but we don''t have any outstanding products. This is not possible!"


    "The boss is right!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Bofeng Naruto nodded immediately, and a bitterness flashed on his face.


    "And in recent years, with the increase in the number of seaports and ports, and the frequent movement of ships, the fishing activities of fishermen have been greatly affected. The catch has decreased year by year. I do n��t think we can continue this way anymore. Foreign missions! "


    "That won''t work!"


    As soon as Naruto''s voice fell, Zhang Miao waved at him.


    "Our country, the hidden village of God, must guarantee absolute neutrality, so we can only accept tasks from our own country, not from other countries, and most importantly, only state-run ninjas, and those without ninjas, we cannot put the cart before the horse. You have to remember! "


    "Yes, I see!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Bo Fengming hurriedly lowered his head, but the expression on his face was inevitably frustrated.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then patted him on the shoulder.


    "Rest assured, I have already thought about the development of the economy, don''t you think I brought all the talents?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately reached out and pointed a finger at the sparrow.


    "She is a member of the Shenhe family. She is good at manipulating bees. The quality of the honey produced is superior to that of ordinary honey, and the yield is ten times that of ordinary honey!"


    "honey?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Naruto''s eyes lit up.


    "Yeah, as long as we plant the whole country with flowers, the honey produced will be enough to feed the whole country. Even if we do n��t need to fish, the people can maintain their lives!"


    Speaking of which, Bo Fengming''s eyes looked up to Bumblebee, making Bumblebee a bit flattered.


    "So to speak ... Does our crane family seem to be of any use?"


    Looking at Naruto''s excitement with a touch of excitement, and the bee''s blank expression with a touch of surprise, Zhang Miao laughed again, and nodded while smiling.


    "That''s right. I brought the sparrows with them, but I made a mistake. I didn''t plan to sell honey. How much would that kind of thing be worth? I plan to sell it. Mead!"


    "Mead?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Bo Fengming''s eyes suddenly widened, and the glance at the sparrow became instantly hot.


    "Mead wine is a well-known luxury in the world of ninja, with very little production, and the price has always been high. Only aristocrats and wealthy merchants in various countries can drink it. You actually brew it? This is great!"


    "Ah?" When Naruto said this, the sparrow was stunned, and there was a flash of panic in his eyes. "I only let bees make honey. This mead ... I ... I won''t do it!"


    "Won''t do it?" When Bo Feng Naruto heard the words, Bo Feng Naoren''s eyes flickered, and a look of disappointment flashed on her face.


    Seeing his expression, the face of the queen bee was suddenly full of bitterness.


    "If I could make mead, would I still need to swallow it in Yanyin Village? It seems that the future is sad!"


    At this moment, Sparrow seems to have seen the Shenhe clan in Shenyin Village, as she did in Yanyin Village. Thinking of this, her heart is full of despair.


    "Is decay the destiny of my crane family?"


    And when her heart was filled with despair, Zhang Miao''s voice rang again.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t make mead, I can teach you!"


    "what?"


    Zhang Miao''s words, no doubt in the ears of the sparrows, sounded like the sounds of nature, as if the sun-drenched crops had welcomed a nectar, and suddenly became energetic.


    At the same time, there was a hint of doubt in her eyes.


    "Miao ... Master Miao, you said you would make mead? But ... isn''t it just luck?"


    Looking at the expression of Sparrow, Zhang Miao immediately laughed.


    "Hey, it''s luck for others, not for me, because I have a recipe for making mead, you listen!"


    With that said, Zhang Miao''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "Each one pound of honey is mixed with one or two red wine kojis and two pounds of water. After mixing, put it in a clean container and seal it with kraft paper. After one and a half months of fermentation, you can drink it after filtering out the residue. "


    "Ah?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sparrow once again showed a surprised expression, "It''s that simple?"


    "Hey, this is called�� true word, false book of ten thousand books ��.��


    Looking at the bee surprised, Zhang Miao grinned again, then looked at Bo Feng Naruto again, and opened his mouth towards him.


    "Okay, Naruto, you can give an order, let the people of the country of waves take action, plant flowers where they can be planted, and bring Bumblebee by the way, and try to satisfy her if she needs anything. I hope Next year, our country of waves will become a country of flowers in the ninja world! "


    "Yes, boss, I''ll do it!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Bofeng Naruto nodded immediately, and then left the sparrow.


    After they were gone, Zhang Miao rubbed her chin and thought.


    "As the so-called" the soldiers and horses are not moving, "the product is available, then it is an advertisement. The function of this mead is to beauty and beauty, and to delay aging. Therefore, the candidate for advertising must be Tsunade, As for advertising words ... "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s eyes lighted up immediately, he went directly to the desk, took out a piece of paper, "scratched" a few strokes, and wrote the desired advertising words.


    "Drinking the mead of the country of waves, you can stay as young as me, the waves are rough!"


    After writing, Zhang Miao read it again several times, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, this ad is a good match for mead, but I ca n��t send it myself, otherwise Tatezuki is afraid to turn her face. Let Kato and the rope tree go. Maybe even the advertising costs are saved I am a genius, hahahaha ... "

 Chapter 534： Recruiting Serpent Pills

    Zhang Miao''s strategy was right. On the sixth day he sent Kato Taka and Rope Tree to Koba, Tsunade sent someone to return the recorded advertisement.


    Not only that, when Tsunade knew that Zhang Miao intended to use mead as a special product of the country of waves, he also expressed his willingness to dedicate this mead to the name of the country of fire and let it enter the eyes of the upper nobles of the country of fire to help Zhang Miao opened the market for mead.


    Of course, this is not without cost. The reward Tsunade wants is to let Kato Taka and Rope Tree accompany her for one year in Koba Village. Zhang Miao naturally agreed to this request without thinking.


    In Zhang Miao''s view, Kato and Rope Tree stay in Shenyin Village anyway, it wo n��t help much. It ��s better to go with Kono to accompany Tsunade. After all, people have helped themselves so much this time. If the small requirements are not met, it is indeed a bit unreasonable.


    Of course, the most important thing is about the sales of mead, and Tsunade also inspired Zhang Miao very much-that is to take the high-end line!


    Although the strongest person in the ninja world is the ninja, the most powerful and rich people are the big names and nobles of various countries. If you can do business on their heads, then the country will not have to worry about it again. Money was spent.


    After thinking about this, Zhang Miao immediately acted.


    While stepping up to urge the bees and others to brew honey, he supervised the production of mead himself, and packed the prepared mead separately according to the quality, and then shipped it directly to the five big Ninja villages.


    While sending people to transport these wines, Zhang Miao also wrote letters to Chiyin''s mother-in-law, Sandy Village''s three-generation soil shadow Onoki, and Yunyin''s four-generation Leiying Ai, respectively. Give them their names and nobles to expand their sales.


    As for Wuyin Village, Zhang Miao did not intend to give up. He sent the previously resurrected four-generation Shuiying Citrus Yakura as a "wine envoy". Zhang Miao believed that there was a Citrus Yacang, and the Wuyin Village people''s fifth-generation Watery Zhao Meiming should sell this face.


    Zhang Miao has made up his mind. He intends to make mead into the "national wine" of the country of waves, and sell it to the world of Ninja, making it an important economic pillar of the country of waves. In his own words, it is-- There is no shortage of force, population, or economy!


    When Zhang Miao was busy making wine and selling wine, Naruto far in Muye Village was not idle, and the tasks were one after another.


    For example, the country of Sichuan broke the black fangs, the country of birds broke Meng Zong, the country of bears broke the red star, and the escorts and wanted missions were all busy.


    The two brothers were busy each other, and more than half a year later, Zhang Miao was busy guiding the bees to build a new honey distillery, and the system''s prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the crown, the ninja fragments that recruited the Seven Star Shadow-level Omochi Maru have been collected. Will you recruit?"


    Hearing this reminder, Zhang Miao who was busy at first suddenly laughed, but then laughed.


    "It''s finally collected, it seems that this guy Osumaru really cares about Sasuke."


    Before Zhang Miao left Dashe Wan with "the fear of being dominated by the writing chakra", so long as Dashe Wan saw the writing chakra, Zhang Miao could get his ninja fragments.


    Now Sasuke is following Osumaru''s side. Osumaru sees Sasuke''s writing wheel eye almost every day, so naturally he will continuously provide Ninja fragments to Zhang Miao.


    Zhang Miao is very willing to recruit Dashe Wan. After all, Da Shewan''s scientific research ability is indeed rare in Ninja. If it can be used properly, it is very useful.


    The most important thing is that Da She Wan has the ninja skills that Zhang Miao wants!


    So, now that the system says that the ninja fragments needed to recruit Dashe Wan are collected, Zhang Miao immediately returned to her office and gave an order to the system.


    "System, help me take out the ninja fragments needed to recruit Osumaru!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the system immediately agreed, and then took out all the ninja fragments needed to recruit Dashe Wan.


    Looking at the shimmering ninja fragments on the ground, Zhang Miao immediately bit her finger, then pressed her hand directly, and sighed.


    "Psychic!"


    As he drank aloud, the ninja fragments of the big snake pill on the ground instantly turned into a white smoke, and then a "snoring" rose from the ground.


    When the white smoke dissipated, the big snake pill with a green ninja immediately appeared in front of Zhang Miao.


    At the same time, the system''s prompt sounded.


    "Ding��Congratulations to the seven-star shadow-level Oshimaru recruited under the crown, and to get the ninja''s Chakra reserve, because the ninja belongs to the forbidden skill specialty ninja, under the crown to obtain the specialty-forbidden specialty, own the specialty, under the crown The ordinary ninja fragments consumed while casting the ban are halved. "


    The ordinary ninja casts an injunction, basically kills an enemy by one thousand and damages 800, and Zhang Miao has a system, and can use ordinary ninja fragments to replace the non-destructive release of the injunction.


    The only regret is that the consumption is a bit large, especially forbidden techniques such as "Eight Doors" and "Ixanaqi", which consumes tens of thousands of ninja fragments at every turn, making Zhang Miao quite distressed.


    Therefore, after gaining the special feature of reduction and exemption of "prohibition specialization", Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Hey, it really is Uncle Snake, the specialties provided are really useful. Well, the system, help me open his ninja specialties, I can''t wait anymore!"


    "Yes, under the crown, the system will immediately open the ninja''s special list for you!"


    As the system''s prompt sounded, Da She Wan''s special list immediately appeared in front of Zhang Miao in the mode of display screen.


    Option one:


    Forbidden surgery and no corpse rebirth: The technique developed by Dashewan after years of human experimentation, with the help of curse marks, you can transfer your soul and soul to other people''s bodies, thereby obtaining eternal life. The casting interval is more than three years. .


    Note: I can still live with another body. After three years, he is still a good man!


    Option two:


    Forbidden Techniques: Hachigi''s Spells: S-level forbidden techniques can be turned into terrifying giant white snakes, with eight heads and eight tails, more than ten thousand snakes, and a violent stance.


    Note: Please use the spell when you use it-Bala La Energy, Sarrosaro, Dashe Wan, body changes!


    Option three:


    Forbidden Souls and Rebirth: The psychic forbidden technique developed by the second generation of Naruto is perfected by the big snake pill, which can summon the soul of the deceased into the world and resurrect it in the form of an entity. Only a small amount of body tissue of the deceased can use other living The human body is a container that regenerates and controls the deceased. During the operation, the container body is covered with dust in order to imitate the original appearance of the deceased.


    Note: Be careful, I ca n��t hold the coffin boards of the seniors!


    Option four:


    Forbidden Skills and Snake Life: High-level snake life has all the shapes and characteristics of snakes. It can not only stretch and shorten its own body for its own use, but also when the body is severely damaged, such as when it lacks arms and broken legs, it also You can use Chakra to make a new body and gain new life by molting.


    Note: None of the above is the point. The point is that you can have a long tongue that is enough for your skipping rope. You can use this tongue to lick your whole body, ah ... cool ...


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Cool your sister!


    After reading these four options, Zhang Miao felt helpless for the last comment, and was shocked by the special features of Dashe Wan.


    "Hemp eggs, all four special options are forbidden surgery, worthy of being an expert in forbidden surgery, so I choose this!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao stretched out her finger and pressed it toward the middle one.

 Chapter 535： Naruto went to practice

    The options given by the system are all great skills of Dashe Wan, and it can even be said that it is an extreme trick to press the bottom of the box.


    Immortal rebirth is Dashemaru''s longevity trick, dirty earth rebirth is he is a trick to install coins, Hachi''s technique is his desperate trick, snake life is his best trick to stay safe.


    These tricks are all devoted to the research of Dashe Wan, which took half a lifetime to study. Everyone who got outside was fighting for super ninjutsu, which can be said to be of great value!


    But for Zhang Miao, the appeal is not so great.


    First of all, Zhang Miao already has the bloodline of Dahui Muhuiye. Although it is only a broken bloodline, those things developed by Dashe Wan cannot be compared with it.


    Secondly, Zhang Miao ��s force can already be said to be the first in the world of ninja. A pair of eyes has three forms of reincarnation, white eye, and writing revolving eye, which can be changed at will. This world can qualify him to be desperate except for the big tube. There is no one else outside this family.


    Under these circumstances, the only one of Dashewan''s specialties that can make Zhang Miao fancy is only the second item, "Bad Earth Rebirth"!


    Of course, the reason why Zhang Miao chose to regenerate the dirty earth is not like Da Snake Pill, who intended to use the dead to complete her ambition, but to use it as a supplement to her "resurrection".


    To put it plainly, it is to summon the deceased into the world with the dirty earth reincarnation, and then resurrect it with the rebirth of the reincarnation.


    People who are resurrected in this way do not have eternal life like the ninjas they recruit, but they will be old and sick like normal people, but in some ways, such talents are truly living.


    At least Tsunade needs such loved ones.


    Therefore, after the system displayed the ninja peculiarities of Dashemaru, Zhang Miao immediately pointed his finger at the option of rebirth, and the system''s prompt sounded.


    "Ding��Congratulations on the underworld''s psychic surgery," Unclean Earth Rebirth ". This technique can summon the dead''s soul back to the world and resurrect it in the form of entity. Products, you can also use elite ninja fragments corresponding to the star! "


    "Need to consume the elite ninja fragments? And also have to correspond to the star?" Upon hearing this system prompt, Zhang Miao''s brow frowned suddenly.


    In the past, it was only necessary to consume ordinary ninja fragments, and now this dirt is reborn, and it actually needs to consume the elite star ninja fragments!


    But Zhang Miao just thought for a moment, then nodded with a clear face.


    "Well, I understand. This is probably a limitation imposed by the system in order to ensure the strength of the Unholy Reincarnation. After all, if only the ninja fragments of the middle-end tolerance level are used, it is not realistic to recruit movie-level strong, but it does not matter It''s better than using a living person as a sacrifice. Anyway, I have a lot of elite ninja fragments now. "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, then looked up at the big snake pill standing in front of herself.


    "Looking at your appearance and appearance, it should be the big snake pill during the Third World War. In order to distinguish it from the snake uncle I know, from today, your name will be small snake pill!"


    "Hmm ..."


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Xiaoshe Wan, who got the new name, immediately started to laugh with a hoarse throat, and nodded while smiling.


    "Thank you for your name, but I still prefer the name Osumaru. If one day I kill Okumaru in this world, can I change my name to Osumaru?"


    "Ok?"


    Zhang Miao was the first time he heard the recruiter said that he wanted to kill himself in this world, and the cause was just a name, so he first hesitated before he grinned.


    "Hey, Uncle Snake deserves to be Uncle Snake. This brain circuit is different from ordinary people. OK, since you said so, then I promise you, as long as you can kill the big snake ball in this world, then as The only one you call Da Snake Ball doesn''t matter! "


    "Well, it''s enough to have a big snake pill in this world ... Thanks a lot!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Dashe Wan laughed again. Zhang Miao was not accustomed to his cold, hoarse laughter, so she waved her to the Qianshou workshop to report.


    After Dashe Wan had gone, Zhang Miao stretched a little, then exhaled a long breath.


    "Huh ... almost all the things to do on the side of the country of waves have been done, and it is time to return to Koba. I haven''t seen them for so long, and I don''t know how much Naruto has grown."


    After speaking, Zhang Miao immediately used the skill of the flying **** of thunder.


    With a flash of golden light, his figure disappeared from the spot instantly, and when he appeared again, he was already in the bedroom he was familiar with.


    Looking at the familiar furnishings around, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, then opened the door and walked out, shouting at the vortex that was cooking downstairs.


    "Nana, I''m back!"


    "Yahler?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the whirlpool Sinna was cooking for a moment, and the movement in her hand stopped immediately, then she looked at Zhang Miao who was walking downstairs with a surprised look.


    "Welcome back, what does Ryunosuke want to eat today? Mom will make it for you!"


    "Hey, I want to eat as long as Nai''s made it!"


    Zhang Miao grinned again when she heard the words from the whirlpool, and then turned around to look around, and then asked: "By the way, Naruto? Haven''t you come back to do the task?"


    "Hee hee ... no!"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, Vortex Sinai immediately smiled and waved, then stretched her finger to the south.


    "Naruto and the teacher from Zilai have gone to practice. He originally planned to wait for you to come back, but after waiting for a month, he left first, but he said that he would come back by writing a letter."


    "Haha, that''s it!" Zhang Miao nodded again with a smile when he heard the words from the whirlpool, Xin Nai.


    "Ziyi also said that it would be about three years!"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing the whirlpool, Xin Nai said Naruto was going out for three years, and Zhang Miao suddenly stunned--this is the end of the first episode?


    In the story of Naruto, at the end of the first episode, Naruto went out to practice with him, and then when the second "Naruto Shippuden" aired, the returning Naruto was already three years old.


    In the animation, three years can be passed at a glance, but Zhang Miao is a reality here, and three years must be passed day by day.


    Thinking of not seeing Naruto for three years, Zhang Miao''s heart suddenly became a little blocked. After a long time, he showed a reluctant smile toward the whirlpool.


    "Naruto, this guy is a bit stupid, but it can be considered stupid. When he walks, I always feel a little bit missing. If I know that he will go this long, I should come back sooner ... "


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s reluctant smile, Whirlpool Sinai immediately went up to give him a hug, and then comforted him softly.


    "It doesn''t matter, three years will soon pass. If Ryunosuke really feels lonely, I and Watergate can ..."


    Vortex �� Xin Nai intended to say "I and Watergate can accompany you more", but before she finished speaking, Zhang Miao showed a surprise.


    "You and my brother can give me a sister? Okay, Naruto, I don''t want to, I want a younger sister, I think about the name, how about calling Naruko?"


    "����you go!"


    "..."


    (End of Volume 5)

 Chapter 536： True resurrection

    After being rushed out of the house by the whirlpool Sinna, Zhang Miao shook her head and went to the Naruto office to find the Tsunade who was dealing with official affairs.


    Immediately after entering the door, Zhang Miao smelled a familiar scent of honey wine, and then looked at the attitude of posing a serious office, but her cheeks with crimson cheeks, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly lifted.


    "Hey, I said Tsunade, you are also Naruto from a village. Isn''t it good to drink in Naruto''s office?"


    "Oh ... was it found."


    After being exposed by Zhang Miao, Tsunade also stopped loading, and took out a bottle of mead directly from the table, poured himself a cup, and drank it.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao suddenly couldn''t help crying.


    "Uh ... I said you were a broken jar?"


    "Shao Luo!"


    As Tsunade poured himself a glass of wine, Zhang Miao gave a nasty look.


    "It''s not your fault. If you don''t bring the wine, can I drink it? Okay, let''s talk about what you are going to do this time!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Does this blame me? Alas, woman!


    Seeing that Gangshou took for granted, Zhang Miao sighed in her heart, then shook her head.


    "I came to you for something, but it wasn''t for me, but for you, to be precise, for Kato and Rope Tree!"


    "What about Kato and Rope? What can they do?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Tsunade suddenly gave him a vigilant look.


    "Don''t you agree to let them stay here with me for a year? It''s only been half a year now, wouldn''t you want to regret it?"


    Looking at Gangshou''s vigilant look, Zhang Miao again showed helplessness, then shook her head again.


    "Of course not, no matter how stingy I am, I won''t regret it in this kind of thing, but you should also know that the Kato broken and rope tree that are staying with you are different from normal people. They will not grow old. It won''t die, it will always be this state, you are not people of the world at all! "


    "Of course I know!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Tsunade opened her mouth again. "But I don''t mind. As long as I can see their smiles and hear their voices, I''m very satisfied."


    After speaking, Tsunade poured another cup of mead and drank it again, and she looked very satisfied, but when she was about to pour another glass of herself, Zhang Miao''s voice rang again.


    "If I said, I can give you a normal brother and lover, they will be old and sick, or they can get married and have children. What would you choose?"


    "Dang!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Gang Shou''s wine cup fell to the ground and fell into two petals, but now she didn''t even bother about them at all, and when she saw her slap, she got up from her seat with a look of shock Looking at Zhang Miao.


    "You ... are you telling the truth?"


    Looking at her excitement, Zhang Miao knew her choice immediately, so she nodded and smiled, "Yes, it''s true!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s affirmative answer, Tsunade calmed down suddenly, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    "Don''t you always plan to match me with Ziya? Why suddenly you are so kind, what do you want?"


    "Uh����"


    Watching Gangshou''s vigilance again, Zhang Miao first froze, and then she couldn''t help crying.


    "I said that Tsunade is a big sister. When it comes to relationships, you and Zilai have similar relationships with me. Why do I have to be on Ziyi''s side? And then again, even if I am on his side, why? And we must match you, you know, compared to an old lady like you, you also like young and beautiful girls, right? "


    Tsunade:"����"


    Hey, this little **** really dares to say it!


    Although she was very angry, Tsunade had to admit that Zhang Miao was telling the truth, so she could only secretly scold him as a dog''s blood, and then suppressed the anger in her heart, trying to open up to Miao as kindly as possible. Quiet.


    "Well, you make sense, but with your character, you never do anything bad. What do you want this time?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, can I say that I just want to do good?


    For Zhang Miao, helping Gangshou to resurrect Kato and Rope was really a matter of course. He never thought of any reward, but now Gangshou puts it forward. If nothing, Zhang Miao thinks she might There are suspicious.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao could only secretly sigh in her heart, and then opened her mouth toward Gangshou again.


    "You also know that my country of Poland is engaged in mead, so you give me a privilege to allow the ninja in Shenyin Village to make honey at any time to enter the country of fire and collect nectar to make honey!"


    Zhang Miao''s condition can be said to be nothing at all, because even if Tsunade did not allow it, with the strength of Shenyin Village, the Shenhe family entered the country of fire to collect nectar, and the other party did not dare to block it.


    Of course, some troubles are naturally caused.


    Tsunade thought that Zhang Miao was afraid of trouble, so he nodded after considering it.


    "Okay, I agree to this request. In order to avoid misunderstanding, you give me the information of the ninja who is responsible for honey production in Shenyin Village, and I will distribute it to the ninja in the village, and if the place they go is dangerous, I can let the village''s Ninja escorts, but mission rewards are still required. "


    "Well, this is fine!"


    Seeing that Gangshou agreed, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "Now that the remuneration is discussed, let''s talk about the resurrection. I need Kato broken and a small part of the rope tree''s body tissues, hair and nails are fine. This is the necessary thing for resurrection ... Not with the rope tree, you must die and the body structure of the rope tree! "


    "Well? Actually there is such a request?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Tsunade thought of the original Serpent Pill, and a flash of vigilance flashed in his eyes. "Do you plan to regenerate with dirty soil?"


    Looking at her alertness, Zhang Miao knew that she would definitely not agree if she said that she would use the dirty earth to reincarnate.


    Therefore, as soon as Tsunade''s voice fell, Zhang Miao shook her head decisively.


    "It is not rebirth of the unclean soil. The rebirth of the unclean soil requires sacrifices from living people, and the people after the resurrection are not real resurrections. At most, they can only be regarded as walking dead. My resurrection is a real resurrection. No sacrifice is required, and other methods are used , Then you can watch! "


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Tsunade was relieved, then nodded.


    "Well, that''s fine, but I don''t have the body structure of Broken and Rope Tree. I''ll give it back to you tomorrow. If you''re fine, go back first!"


    "That way, then I''ll go first!"


    Hearing Tsunade''s words, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, then turned and went out, but when he came to the door, he suddenly stopped again, then turned to look at Tsunade.


    "By the way, if Tsunade Dasao is cleaning up and planing the grave, then by the way, plan out Ye Yuanlin and Qi Mu Shuo Mao a little too, please!"


    Tsunade:"����"


    Hemp eggs, my mother is the fifth generation of Naruto! Are you a grave professional grave?


    Tsunade was eager to get angry, but Zhang Miao had already gone out before she could send out the fire. Seeing this scene, she could only hit her desk with a punch.


    "Damn! What kind of person does this kid think of me?"

 Chapter 537： Recount

    Tsunade smashed the table and roared Zhang Miao, of course, but he didn''t care, because he knew very well that no matter how bad Tsunade was, he would still agree.


    And the fact is just as Zhang Miao expected, before the morning of the next day, Tsunade personally came to the door, followed by Kakaxi with a look of shame.


    The usual look of Kakashi was listless with a pair of dead fish eyes and a look of energylessness, but this time he was a little nervous and upset.


    Seeing him like this, Zhang Miao immediately understood that it must be Tsunade who revealed the resurrection to him.


    After thinking about this, Zhang Miao didn''t say much, but took them directly to her bedroom, and then asked directly to Tsunade, "Is something brought?"


    "Bring it!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Tsunade immediately took out two small bags, each of which contained a small bundle of hair, one white and one black.


    Zhang Miao took the two bags from Gangshou''s hand and said, "What about two more?"


    "Here!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Kakashi also took out two small plastic bags and handed them to Zhang Miao, just like Tsunade''s, with two strands of hair.


    Zhang Miao didn''t say much. After taking the plastic bag from Kakashi''s hand, he immediately meditation in his heart.


    "Using Elite Ninja Shards for Defiled Rebirth!"


    With Zhang Miao''s thoughts together, the sound of the system immediately rang in his mind.


    "Ding ... The rebirth of the filthy earth requires the consumption of elite ninjas as follows: 50 ninja elite ninja fragments, 100 Samsung ninja elite ninja fragments, one six star elite ninja elite ninja fragments, and seven star shadow elite ninja fragments. 1600 pieces, do you agree under the crown? "


    "agree!"


    When Zhang Miao read these two words silently, the four small bags of hair in his hand disappeared at the same time. At the same time, a gust of wind began to blow in the room, and a large amount of dust gathered in the center of the gust of wind. There are four human figures with two heights and two short heights.


    These four people are completely composed of dust, but judging from their appearance, they can clearly distinguish them.


    It''s Rope Tree, Kato Broken, Nohara Rei, and Kigi Shuomao!


    When the four human figures were completely condensed, Zhang Miao immediately snapped a finger and meditated at the same time.


    "Foreign Reincarnation Born!"


    With the crisp sound of Zhang Miao''s fingers, a ray of golden light in the air began to appear, and quickly merged into the four "Torren" with a little crack in front of them.


    With the integration of golden light, the cracks on the faces of the four people gradually began to shrink, and the gray clay-like skin gradually began to change into the normal person''s complexion.


    When the golden light stopped, the four were no different from ordinary people. Seeing this scene, Tsunade''s eyes suddenly showed an unbelievable look.


    "If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, I can''t believe there is such a ninjutsu in the world."


    As soon as Tsunade''s words fell, Kakashi nodded. Although he didn''t say anything, the shock on his face had already explained everything.


    In the shocked eyes of the two, Rope Tree and others who had just been resurrected also opened their eyes, a flash of doubt flashed in their eyes, and their expressions were a little dazed.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao immediately opened her arms and smiled at them.


    "Heroes who have given everything to Muye Village, welcome you back to this world, congratulations, you are resurrected!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the four seemed to realize something, and immediately knelt down on one knee to Zhang Miao.


    "Under the crown of Hades who died, thank you for giving us new life!"


    The movements of the four were neat and uniform, and the words spoken were as neat as rehearsed in advance, so after seeing this recruitment, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Hahahaha, do n��t be polite. In fact, compared to me, you should thank the two next to me, because it is with them that you can live again. Okay, get up. The time is up to you, don''t worry about me! "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned around and sat down beside her bed, reaching out to signal that the four could be more at will.


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the four kneeling on the ground stood up, then looked up at Kakashi''s Tsunade in front.


    Tsunade has always maintained her appearance with mystery, so Rope and Kato recognized her immediately.


    "Sister!" After Roshki shouted, she rushed towards Tsunade, hugged her, and cried, "Sister, thought I would never see you again, I I miss you so much, ohh ... "


    Looking at the weeping rope tree, Tsunade''s tears shed instantly, she hugged each other tightly, and her voice began to tremble a little.


    "My sister misses you too, Rope Tree ..."


    After hugging the rope tree and crying for a while, Tsunade then controlled his emotions, then stood up to wipe the tears on his face, and smiled toward Kato.


    "Broken, it''s been a long time. I have already fulfilled your dreams for you. In fact, I have become a naruto of Konoha!"


    "what?"


    In the impression of the four, Naruto should have been cut by the ape, so Tsunade''s remarks revealed the shocked expression of the four who had just been resurrected by Zhang Miao.


    "What about the three generations of Lord Naruto? Is he already ..."


    "Three generations of Naruto are all right!"


    Looking at the four of them in shock, Kakashi standing next to Tsunade immediately touched his nose, then opened his mouth somewhat helplessly.


    "He just gave up the position of Naruto because he was old. In fact, Lord Tsunade is already the fifth generation of Naruto, and the fourth generation of Naruto is my teacher, Bofengshuimen!"


    "Mister Watergate? Has he become the fourth-generation Naruto?"


    Hearing Kakashi''s words, Nohara Lin widened her eyes again, and then looked at Kakashi with some uncertainty.


    "You ... shouldn''t it be Kakashi? How did you become like this?"


    "Well ..." Looking at Nohara Lin''s uncertain look, Kakashi sighed helplessly, and then slowly opened her mouth. "Although I don''t want to admit it, Lin, I am 27 years old It''s up! "


    "Uh����"


    Hearing Kakashi''s words, Nohara Lin widened her eyes again, but Qi Mu Shuo Mao, who was standing aside, smiled reassuringly.


    "Are you 27 years old ... Kakashi, you must have worked hard these years? I''m really sorry about that, but I''m really glad to see you grow up!"


    "Well, me too!" As soon as Qi Mu Shuomao''s words fell, Kakashi nodded. "I''m glad to see you, too, father!"


    "father?"


    When Kakashi said this, Nohara Lin widened her eyes again and looked at Qi Mu Shuo Mao with an unbelievable gaze.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao sitting beside the bed couldn''t help but laugh out loud, and then squeezed her eyes towards Kakashi.


    "Hey, Kakashi, Lin even called ''Father''. Do you think about the old cow eating tender grass?"


    Old cow eats tender grass?


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, not only Kakashi and Nohara, but Tsunade standing aside, a distressed expression also appeared on his face, and Kato''s gaze became a little unnatural.


    "If I break with you, is it the old cow to eat ... then what?"

 Chapter 538： Who is the old cow

    Zhang Miao didn''t notice that a joke he had casually expanded the hitting face so much that it even extended to Tsunade''s body.


    According to the story of Naruto, Kato died about 30 years ago. At that time, he was about 27 years old, several years older than Tsunade.


    Twenty years have passed since Zhang Miao resurrected him, so his age remains at 27.


    But Tsunade is not the same. With the passage of time, she has now become a big-headed girl in her early fifties. Although she maintains her appearance with mysticism, she is the actual age, but it is older than the current Kato. A full 20 years old.


    Thinking of this, Tsunade''s expression suddenly became stiff.


    Zhang Miao''s eyes were so sharp, Tsunade''s expression could not escape his eyes at all. Looking at Tsunade''s expression stiff, he knew what was going on with a little thought, so he immediately haha laugh it out.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it wasn''t Kakashi that prepared the old cow to eat the tender grass, but Tsunade stabbed you? But it''s okay, isn''t the saying that alive? The third junior girl holds a brick, Tsunade stabbed you Several pieces, ha ha ha ha ... "


    Tsunade:"����"


    This abominable kid!


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s unscrupulous laughter, Tsunade was ashamed and angry, her teeth were "creaking", and her fists were clenched tightly.


    Seeing this scene, Kakashi''s mouth twitched several times, and quickly came out to round the field.


    "That ... Ryunosuke, although you resurrected my father and Lynn, but I still ask you to respect the five generations of Naruto, please apologize to her!"


    Kakashi''s words clearly persuaded Zhang Miao from his own standpoint, but the actual meaning in private was to persuade Gangshou-


    "Master Naruto, you see that your old friend and your younger brother are resurrected. For this part, you still have to bear it. At this time, my steps are ready, you can go down!"


    Now that Tsunade was able to achieve Naruto, IQ was not built. After hearing Kakashi''s words, she immediately understood the meaning of the other party.


    So she took a deep breath, and snorted softly at Zhang Miao.


    "Hum, no need to apologize, I''m still busy, rope tree, broken, let''s go!"


    After speaking, Tsunade took Rope Tree and Kato''s broken hand one by one, and decisively left Zhang Miao''s room.


    Kakashi was relieved when he heard the footsteps of the three men gradually go away, and at this time Zhang Miao stopped laughing and patted Kakashi''s shoulder gently.


    "Okay, do n��t have to watch it again. They are all gone. Anyway, there is nothing to do today. Let ��s go fishing together. I have n��t eaten your dried fried river fish for a long time. Making a table this time is to celebrate your father How about He Lin''s freshman? "


    "Uh ... okay!"


    Since Zhang Miao had said so, Kakashi naturally had no reason to object, and immediately agreed.


    Seeing him agree, Nohara Lin standing beside him also smiled happily.


    "Hee hee, I haven''t eaten the dried fried river fish made by Kakashi for a long time, but unfortunately the soil is not there, if he is ..."


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao snorted immediately before Lin Yuanlin finished her words. "Then he was talking, and I killed him immediately, this garbage!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned angrily and left the room.


    Looking at Zhang Miao, who was still smiling at the last moment, but suddenly turned in the next moment, Ye Yuanlin and Qi Mu Shuo Mao suddenly showed a doubt.


    what happened to him?


    Looking at the two in doubt, Kakashi suddenly sighed helplessly.


    "Well, Lynn, do you remember what I said just now? Teacher Watergate is the fourth-generation Naruto, so do you want to know why Lord Tsunade became the fifth-generation Naruto?"


    "Ah?" Nohara Lin first hesitated to hear Kakashi''s remarks, and then reacted immediately, with an unbelievable look on his face. "You mean Teacher Watergate ..."


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Nohara Lin reacting, Kakashi immediately nodded, and then opened her mouth again.


    "The second year you died, Teacher Watergate made four generations of Naruto, and that year someone attacked Teacher Yu Xinnai, released Jiuwei, and prepared to control it to destroy the wooden leaves. It was the teacher who sealed her life again. Jiuwei, do you know who is the one who releases and controls Jiuwei? "


    "The person who controls the nine-tailed destruction of the leaves of wood?" When hearing Kakashi''s words, Nohara Lin''s eyes widened again, "Is that ... Is it that with soil?"


    "Yes, it''s just soil!"


    Looking at Nohara''s unbelievable look, Kakashi nodded heavily again, then turned to look in the direction of the door.


    "It was the bringing of soil that caused the death of Teacher Watergate and Teacher Xinnai, and Ryunosuke ... that is, under the crown of Hades in your mouth, is actually the eldest son of Teacher Watergate, so it is not easy for him to forgive him. In the future, don''t start with a soiled name before him. "


    "Oh ... I see!" Nokhara Lin''s face flashed a moment of utter darkness when she heard Kakashi''s words, but she nodded.


    Seeing Nohara Lin nodding, Kakashi turned her head to Shumu Mao again, and opened her mouth seriously.


    "Father, I have always wanted to say to you, that is the person who breaks the rules of the ninja world and the iron law, we all call him waste, but those who do not know how to value their companions are the worst waste, so, Father you did right that year, and I''m proud of you! "


    "Kakashi ..." After hearing Kakashi''s words, Qi Mu Shuomao''s eyes suddenly became moist, and his heart was even more inexplicable.


    Which father does not want his son to be proud of himself? Qi Mu Shuo Mao always suspected that he had made a mistake in the beginning, and now Kakashi''s words have made him look alive.


    But before he said anything, Kakashi''s voice sounded again.


    "Although I already understand you, there are still some people in the village who don''t understand, so it is better for your father not to reveal your identity. This is not a suggestion, but your son''s request to you, please!"


    After speaking, Kakashi took out a shadow mask from his arms, and held it to Qi Mu Shuo Mao with both hands.


    "Okay, I promise you!" Seeing this scene, Qi Mu Shuo Mao agreed without hesitation. "Qi Mu Shuo Mao has already died, and the dead will not appear in front of others. of!"


    Speaking of this, Qi Mu Shuo Mao took the mask from Kakashi''s hand and put it directly on his face. Then he opened his mouth again.


    "Since I have agreed to your request, then it is your turn, Kakashi. Actually, I also want to try the dried fried river fish you made, so can you go fishing with me today?"


    As soon as Qimu Shuomao said this, Kakashi''s original Gujing Wubo''s face flashed a mild smile immediately, and he immediately nodded.


    "Of course, father!"

 Chapter 539： Resurrection ceremony

    There is a saying that goes well: "There is no impenetrable wall in the world."


    Although Tsunade and Kakashi have been very careful and attentive, Kato broken, rope tree, Nohara Rin, and Kigi Shuomao were still recognized.


    At this time, the villagers of Muye suddenly realized that it was not only those who had just died, but even those who had died for many years could be resurrected!


    With this idea, a large number of villagers rushed to the Temple of Pluto outside the village, praying that their loved ones can be resurrected, and a small part of their brains are more active. They went directly to Tsunade and Kakashi, and wanted to get from their mouths. All the clues made the two annoyed.


    After Zhang Miao learned about this, she let Tsunade release a notice listing the four rules:


    Article 1: To get the resurrection, you must be a ninja who has cultivated Chakra.


    Article 2: Those who want to be resurrected must die before reaching old age.


    Article 3: To get a resurrection, there must be body tissues left behind, such as hair, nails, or bones.


    Article 4: In order to get the resurrection, the family must give up half of the property they own as an incense dedicated to Pluto in exchange for precious resurrection opportunities.


    As soon as these four rules came out, 90% of the people who were originally crowded out of the Pluto Temple suddenly lost.


    Although it is 90% less, the remaining 10% is also a huge number with tens of thousands!


    However, this is also expected by Zhang Miao. After all, Muye has experienced three wars of Ninja, among which there are tens of thousands of people who died, most of whom died. So it is not surprising that there are tens of thousands of people here.


    And in the ninja world, there has always been the custom of handing over your hair to your spouse, so it is normal for so many people to meet the first three rules.


    As for the fourth item, it is basically no problem. Taking out half of your property to revive your important people is a good deal.


    After all, you can make more money when you run out of money, and you lose nothing when you have no money. This principle is still understood by everyone.


    Therefore, less than half a day after Tsunade issued the announcement with these four rules in hand, tens of thousands of hairs of the deceased were sent to the Pluto shrine and delivered to the person in charge of Bo Fengshuimen. Feng Shui Men turned the hair over to Zhang Miao.


    Originally Zhang Miao was also a little worried. So many people do n��t know when they will be fully resurrected. After all, his "resurrection" is not directly resurrecting the other party, but using the rebirth of rebirth and the rebirth of the innate technique. Product or elite ninja fragments.


    Zhang Miao is naturally impossible to use live offerings, but if you use elite ninja fragments, even if more than 10,000 people are under tolerance, that is, 500,000 two-star ninja fragments are needed, this is not a small number!


    When Zhang Miao was ready for a long battle, the system told him good news.


    "Under the crown, if the resurrected person is a dragon set ninja with less than six stars, that is, no name has been revealed in the original work, you can only be resurrected with ordinary ninja fragments!"


    "Haha, that''s okay, that''s great!" After receiving the news from the system, Zhang Miao was overjoyed.


    There are not many elite ninja fragments, but he has a lot of ordinary ninja fragments. After all, the five major ninja villages have already established Pluto shrines. These pluton shrines can provide him with at least 100,000 ordinary ninja fragments every month. .


    As the so-called "there is no food panic in the treasury", in the afternoon of the same day, Zhang Miao carried out a large-scale rebirth of soil ... No, it should be said that it was a large-scale group resurrection.


    This time the resurrection ceremony is more spectacular than the last time after the implementation of the "Koye collapse plan" by Osumaru. Almost all Koye villagers came to the Pluto shrine to prepare to witness this miracle.


    For this "Resurrection Ceremony", all the Pluto temples were emptied and the surrounding courtyard walls were demolished. The entire Pluto temple was a sweeping view.


    In the eyes of everyone''s expectations, there was a flash of golden light in the air, and a huge figure appeared in the air and entered the sight of everyone.


    I saw that the man was wearing a clean white robe, and the bright red hook jade pattern was printed on the center of the white robe and the cuffs on both sides.


    What surprised everyone the most was not his shape and dress, but his appearance!


    This man looks completely different from ordinary people. He is four meters tall and has a pair of white sharp horns above his ears.


    His eyes, like those of the Hyuga family, are very clear white eyes, and in the middle of his forehead, there is a reincarnation eye of the bright red nine-hoop jade!


    Reincarnation write round eyes!


    When this person appeared, he was suspended in mid-air, then his face glanced lightly at the crowd below.


    Everyone he saw felt the pressure on them, and they could not help but kneel to the ground.


    With the first one, there were the second and the third. In less than a minute, no one was standing around the Temple of Pluto anymore, all kneeling everywhere.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of the man suspended in the air suddenly evoked a smile, while secretly contented in his heart.


    "Looks like I''m a fool!"


    It turned out that this person suspended in mid-air was not someone else, it was Zhang Miao who revealed the shape of the big tube Muhui Ye bloodline!


    The reason why Zhang Miao reveals the shape of the big tube wood is, of course, not to be handsome, but to deepen the impression of the wood leaf ninjas so that they can better collect their ninja fragments in the future.


    In fact, his decision was right, because the moment the crowd knelt down, the system''s prompt sounded crazy in his mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting the Seven Star Shadow Ape Flying Sunslash Ninja Shards x10!"


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting the Seven Star Shadow Grade Tsunade Ninja Shard x10!"


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting the Six Star Elite Shang Nizhi Village Regiment Ninja Shard x10!"


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting the five-star Nintendo Red Ninja Shard x10 under the crown!"


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting four stars in the crown ..."


    At this moment, almost all the ninjas Zhang Miao knew in Muye Village contributed their ninja fragments, and many people''s names were not even familiar to Zhang Miao.


    The system''s prompt sounded for nearly three minutes before it stopped. This is the result of Zhang Miao blocking the prompt for obtaining ordinary ninja fragments. It can be imagined how shocking his appearance has brought to everyone.


    After the system prompts disappeared, Zhang Miao smiled again, then raised her hands gently, and his thick voice rang through the wild.


    "I am the **** who is in charge of the pure land of bliss, and the master of all death. Those unwilling souls, sing my name. I will give you a new life and let you return to this piece you once guarded. soil of!"


    With Zhang Miao''s words falling, a gust of wind swept across the entire Pluto Temple. At the center of the gust of wind, the vacant ground suddenly appeared tens of thousands of figures!


    Seeing this scene, hundreds of thousands of onlookers around suddenly held their breath, their faces were full of horror!


    "Suddenly ... it really appeared!"

 Chapter 540： Gods and mortals

    The essence of the Bad Earth reincarnation is actually psychic, so it takes Chakra to cast it.


    Zhang Miao reincarnate tens of thousands of people at one time. Although most of the reincarnation objects are ordinary tolerant, but such a huge amount, the consumption of chakra is not an ordinary number!


    After performing the rebirth of dirty soil, Zhang Miao suddenly felt a sense of detachment, and his figure floating in midair shook involuntarily.


    Fortunately, the wind is now raging, and everyone''s attention is also focused on the figures appearing in the open space, so no one notices the slight shaking of Zhang Miao''s figure.


    After struggling to stabilize her body, Zhang Miao suddenly exhaled in her heart.


    "Huh, it ��s so dangerous. I did n��t expect this trick to almost empty all the chakras on my body. If I had not obtained the blood of the big tube, I ��m afraid I would be ugly this time. , After solving the matter here, I''ll go back to rest! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately snapped her fingers and murmured in her heart.


    "Foreign Reincarnation Born!"


    With this thought of Zhang Miao, a ray of golden light in the air began to appear, like the same golden light rain, covering the area of ??hundreds of squares of the Pluto Temple.


    In this scene, many people have seen it before the end of the Kono-mura Nakaren test, and they also know what this golden light rain means, so at this moment, many people''s faces appeared excited and joyful. His expression became hotter.


    When the golden light stopped, those who were resurrected in the middle of the Pluto temple opened their eyes.


    "Huh? What is this place? Why am I here?"


    "I''m still alive? I remember I''ve been seriously wounded and fatal, how could that be?"


    "What exactly is going on?"


    In the face of tens of thousands of doubtful ninjas, Zhang Miaoke was not in a mood to explain to them, because he knew that even if he didn''t say it, the families of these resurrected people would explain to them.


    Therefore, Zhang Miao, who completed the task, immediately used the twinkling technique and went back to her home to sleep.


    It may be because of the consumption of chakras, Zhang Miao fell asleep and woke up for three days before waking up.


    After waking up, sleepy eyes he opened the bedroom door and walked downstairs, rubbing his eyes while muttering.


    "Nana, I''m hungry. Is there anything to eat?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, a crisp voice came to his ears.


    "Under the crown, Ms. Xin Xinna went out to buy vegetables. I''ll wait for the meeting to come back, or should you eat some fruit first, or should I buy you two boxes of three-colored balls?"


    "Ok?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao took a closer look, and found that it was not others who spoke to him, but it was Nohara Lin who had been resurrected before him.


    Looking at the smiling girl, Zhang Miao blinked with confusion in a moment.


    "Lin, aren''t you with Kakashi? How come here? Kakashi?"


    "This ..." Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Nohara Lin blushed suddenly, then opened her mouth slightly. "Actually, I used to live at Kakashi''s house, but Teacher Watergate and Teacher Xinnai said This is not appropriate, so let me stay here. "


    "Oh, I see!"


    After listening to Nohara Lin, Zhang Miao nodded and walked directly to the sofa in the living room and sat down.


    Zhang Miao just sat down, Nohara Lin quickly drank a cup of tea and put it on the table in front of him, then took the newspapers and magazines from the cupboard, and carried them in front of him with her hands, looking like a little daughter-in-law at home.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao suddenly couldn''t help crying. She took the magazine and newspaper from Nohara''s hands and waved at her.


    "Well, all of you, don''t be so polite, sit down!"


    "Okay!" Ye Yuanlin sat down after hearing Zhang Miao''s words.


    After seeing her sit down, Zhang Miao took a sip of her tea and then nodded with a smile.


    "Well, this tea is good, by the way, Lynn, have you been here these two days? Didn''t you go out with Kakashi?"


    "No!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Nohara Lin shook her head immediately. "Kakashi went on a mission, and listened to him as if he was sending invitations to the country of rain."


    "Have you gone to the country of rain?" Zhang Miao''s brow frowned suddenly when she heard Nobara''s words, "This is a trouble!"


    The leader of the country of the rain is the peppercorn fish Hanzo known as the "demigod". The strength is very strong. The reason why the big snake ball, Tachiya and Tsunade can be called "the three leaves of wood" is also because of peace. Japanese pepper fish Hanzo battle.


    But according to the story of Naruto, in this period the Japanese pepper fish Hanzo has been killed by Nagato. In other words, the country of rain has now fallen into the hands of "Xiao", Kakashi went to send them invitations Maybe it''s meat buns hitting dogs-no return!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s face flashed a moment of urgency, and she asked Ye Yuanlin again.


    "When did Kakashi go? Did he tell you what invitation he sent?"


    "Hmm ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Nohara Lin thought for a while before speaking again. "Kakashi set out three days ago, as if to send an invitation letter for the China-Ninja exam!"


    "Invitation letter for China-Ninja exam?"


    At this moment, Zhang Miao seemed to be ringing, and her face suddenly showed a look of awakening. "Oh, I remembered, it seems that the sandy village is preparing to take the China-Ninja exam. Kakashi should help them. Post. "


    In the original plot, the country of rain was the "nap" of the nest, and it was discovered three years later. To this end, he also took his own life, and before that, no one found the rain. The country is different.


    Zhang Miao faintly remembered that while Sha Yin Ren was taking the middle tolerance test, the country of rain also sent ninjas to participate. It was a girl named Ziyanghua who was good at psychicism. It was also the "beast''s way" in "Pain Six Ways" .


    Since the nations of the rain sent people to participate in the China-Ninja exam held in Shayin Village, that is to say, Kakashi would not encounter any danger in sending invitations.


    Zhang Miao had already learned about the inertia of the plot, so he immediately put down his worries, stood up directly, and smiled at Nohara Lin next to him.


    "Well, don''t worry about Kakashi. I''m hungry. This tea is not enough. I''ll go out and have something to eat. When the Nai mother comes back, you can help me tell them."


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Nohara Lin nodded immediately, while Zhang Miao walked to the door and opened the door to get out.


    What surprised him was that he had just opened them, and before he went out, a shadow ninja with an animal mask appeared at the door.


    Immediately after appearing, this shadowy part fell on one knee towards Zhang Miao.


    "Master Ryunosuke, according to the order of Lord Naruto and the request of Sandy Hidemura, please go to Sandy Hidemura immediately and preside over the examination of Zhongnin on behalf of Muye Village. This is a warrant signed by Lord Naruto!"


    After speaking, this dark part took out a scroll from his arms, then raised his hands over his head and handed it to Zhang Miao.


    Zhang Miao had already anticipated the situation in front of him, so he did not open it after taking the scroll, but instead shoved it directly into his arms, then nodded helplessly toward the dark part in front of him.


    "Well, I know. I''ll leave in a few minutes. Go back and report to the Five Generations!"


    "Yes!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the shadow of Naruto, who was kneeling in front of him, suddenly disappeared.


    After he disappeared, Zhang Miao turned to look at Nohara Lin with surprise behind her, then shrugged her shoulders.


    "Well, you just heard what he said just now. I have to go to Shayin Village now. The time to return is uncertain. If Nai Ma asks, you just tell her like this. OK, I''m gone!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao walked out with her hands on her back, humming the small song while walking.


    "You and I are all mortal, living in this world, running around all day and suffering, not being idle for a moment, since it is not free, there are inevitably thoughts, morality is put on both sides, and the word of profit is placed in the middle ...

 Chapter 541： Sandy Village Village Ninju Exam (Part 1)

    After coming out of the house, Zhang Miao went to the barbecue Q in the south of the village, ordering more than a hundred plates of various barbecues in one breath, and after eating a lot of stuff, he set off for the Sayin Village with a satisfactory start.


    Of course, it is a departure and departure, but for Zhang Miao who has the skill of the Thunder God, from departure to arrival, it is only a momentary matter.


    Zhang Miao is not the first time to use the technology of Fei Lei, so everything seems to be familiar with driving lightly, moving from Muye Village to the thousand-year-old mother-in-law''s retreat thousands of miles away. .


    With his thoughts together, the Thunderbolt technique was launched instantly, and the scenery around him changed completely in the blink of an eye.


    What surprised him was that he had just completed this teleportation, and before he could move, a familiar voice sounded behind him.


    "Brother, it''s been a long time."


    "Uh����"


    Hearing this voice, Zhang Miao turned her head, and when she could clearly see the people behind him, he blinked unexpectedly.


    "I love Luo?"


    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who appeared behind Zhang Miao at this time, it was I love Luo.


    I haven''t seen him for more than half a year, and he has grown taller, but this is not the point. The most important thing is that at this time his costume and dress are completely different from before.


    At this time, I love Luo, wearing a blue and white robe, with a large bucket on his head, the big "wind" on the bucket, indicating his current identity.


    Fengying!


    A young man under the age of fourteen has actually become the shadow of Shayin Village, one of the five largest ninja villages in the Ninja world. This is an incredible thing to many people.


    But Zhang Miao is different. As a traverser, he already knew about it, so after seeing my Ailuo''s wind and shadow costume, he nodded with a smile.


    "Well, I love you, you have become Fengying, congratulations!"


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, I also had a little smile on Ai Luo''s face.


    "In accordance with your agreement with my brother, I worked hard to get everyone''s approval, and with the support of two advisors, Chiyara Mother-in-law and Hailao Tibetan Father-in-law, finally became the fifth generation of Fengying. The purpose is to announce the news of my succession to Fengying. "


    "Well, I know, so I came right after I got the message."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao reached out and pinched my Arlo''s shoulder, then squeezed his eyes at him.


    "Rest assured that I will be in the China-Ninja exam this time, and it will surely go smoothly. What time will the exam begin?"


    "Beginning a month later, the first exam was held in Koba." Iroro replied.


    "So it is!"


    Hearing what I said about Ai Luo, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, then raised her eyebrows again.


    "Since it is a written test in Koba, then Temari and Kanjiro should have gone to Koba?"


    "Yes."


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, I Ai Luo nodded immediately.


    "The two of them set off for Muye the day before yesterday. Brother, do you have anything to do with them?"


    Having said that, I Airo looked at Zhang Miao with a puzzled look.


    Looking at his doubtful appearance, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders and then spread her hands.


    "Oh ... it''s nothing, it''s been a long time since I saw your sister. I miss her a bit, but since she''s gone, there''s nothing I can do."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao patted Ai Luo''s shoulder again, and then smiled.


    "Haha, our brothers haven''t been catching scorpions for a long time. While we have time now, let''s catch some scorpions and fry them!"


    After speaking, before Ms. Ai Luo spoke, Zhang Miao opened the bedroom door and walked out. She left the room and ran outside.


    Seeing this scene, Ai Luo couldn''t help but smile a little, and then went out.


    "Brother, wait for me!"


    ...


    I love Luo has become Fengying, there are many things that he needs to deal with, so naturally he can''t stay with Zhang Miao all the time, and returned to Shayin Village that afternoon.


    And Zhang Miao did not go back with him, but stayed in the residence of her mother-in-law of Chiyo, enjoying a leisurely and ordinary life.


    Every day, he either catches a scorpion, or fishes with his mother-in-law, or else he hides in the room to sleep, and the life is called carefree.


    A month passed quickly, and while Zhang Miao was leisurely, candidates from all over the world came to the village to take the Zhongnin exam after taking a lot of hard work.


    Unlike last year, the examiners of the several Chinese tolerant exams are no longer the fierce look of Senei Yixi, but the listless Nara Shikamaru.


    As the only qualified candidate to participate in the China National Tolerance Examination last year, Nara Shikamaru''s ingenuity is undoubtedly very outstanding. This is naturally recognized by his opponent Teju.


    Perhaps this is the reason. This time, the Sino-Ninja Examination jointly held by Shayin Village and Muye Village will choose him as the examiner of the first examination.


    However, although the examiner has been changed, the concept of the examination is the same. It is mainly based on collecting information and transmitting information.


    Maybe it''s because Shikamaru is lazy or deliberately. Most of the candidates passed the first exam and successfully entered the second link.


    The location of the second mid-tolerance test was in the desert of the country of wind. Teju, the examiner, directly announced the content of the test.


    "Within three days, candidates taking the exam must reach the Wind Demon Desert Monitoring Center. The first 30 people who pass the test are qualified, and then they are eliminated."


    After hearing Teju''s announcement of the examination rules, the fast-acting candidates set off immediately, and the remaining candidates responded quickly, then rushed towards the direction of the wind country.


    Muye Village is thousands of miles away from Shayin Village. If you want to arrive within three days, you must run endlessly. This really tests the physical strength and endurance of the candidates.


    Therefore, although the candidates who participated in the China Forbearance Examination were elites selected by various forbearance villages, when they arrived at the Fengmo Desert Monitor, they were exhausted.


    When these candidates panted and recovered their strength, a sound familiar to many people sounded.


    "It was beyond my expectations. I didn''t expect so many people to pass the first exam."


    After hearing this familiar voice, the examinees looked up in the direction of the sound.


    But when they saw each other''s faces, many people''s faces were surprised.


    "How is he? Isn''t he a ninja of Koba? How could he appear here?"


    It turned out that the person who appeared at this time was not someone else, but Zhang Miao who was invited by Shayin Village.


    Looking at everyone''s surprised expression, Zhang Miao cracked a smile and revealed two rows of Bai Sensen''s teeth.


    "Hey, look at your expressions, there should be a lot of people who know me, but I''ll simply introduce myself, waste guys, I''m your examiner in the second Ninja exam, Uzumaki nosuke, please more Advice! "

 Chapter 542： Sandy Village Village Forbearance Examination (Chinese)

    After Zhang Miao announced her identity, many candidates whispered.


    However, Zhang Miao didn''t care what they thought. After she introduced herself, she took out a bunch of scrolls and placed them in front of the candidates.


    "There are ten scrolls here. Each squad sends a representative to pick one up, move faster, and hurry up to have a good meal and rest."


    After three days of endless sleep, the candidates were tired and hungry, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the candidates in the field sent representatives of the team to pick up the scrolls.


    After everyone got the scroll, Zhang Miao opened her mouth again.


    "The scrolls in your hands are five sky scrolls and five ground scrolls. The test this time is to compete for the scrolls of each other''s squad. The team that has the two scrolls can pass, of course, even if they are The team that took the reel will not necessarily fail. "


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, I saw several blasts of smoke exploding around him.


    When the smoke cleared, ten people who looked exactly like Zhang Miao appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Multiple Shadow Avatars!


    Seeing this scene, many candidates showed a puzzled expression in their eyes, apparently did not know what kind of medicine Zhang Miao sells.


    Looking at the doubts of everyone, Zhang Miao smiled again.


    "This is the extra point option I prepared for you. My ten shadow clones will follow you tomorrow and they will record your actions. If you can satisfy me, even if you lose the scroll, you can qualified."


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, a ninja wearing Cao Yincun''s forehead stood up immediately.


    "Hey, I said this examiner, as far as I know, the shadow avatar does not seem to exist for a long time, and it will automatically disappear as soon as it is damaged. What if your shadow avatar dies halfway?"


    After hearing the candidate''s words, Zhang Miao laughed again.


    "Haha, you don''t need to worry about this. If my shadow avatar disappears, the team he follows will be automatically qualified."


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s remarks came out, the candidates present were surprised, and a voice came out of the crowd.


    "Then if we kill the examiner''s shadow avatar now, does it mean that we have passed?"


    Hearing this question, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly flew up and nodded at the same time.


    "Yes, no matter what method you use, as long as you can kill my shadow clone, as long as you kill one, your entire team can pass, but I want to remind you ..."


    At this point, Zhang Miaodu''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and the cynical smile at the corner of his mouth became a sneer of disdain.


    "If you fail, then you will be disqualified from the exam as a punishment that you cannot control."


    As soon as Zhang Miao said these words, some candidates who were still eager to try, suddenly flashed a look of fear.


    Taking the expressions of the candidates at the scene into the eyes, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly passed a trace of impatient expression.


    "Well, I said everything I should say. After dawn, tomorrow, the exam will officially begin. Good luck!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao''s figure disappeared from the place with a bang. After seeing this scene, the candidates present were all surprised.


    "This is actually a shadow clone?"


    After being surprised, many candidates looked at the ten Zhang Miao''s shadows again, their eyes were full of joy.


    "Maybe we can win!"


    Just now they all saw clearly. The ten shadow avatars were all separated from the shadow avatar just now.


    That is to say, if the chakra owned by the shadow avatar just now is half of the body, then the chakra owned by the ten shadow avatars is at most one-twentieth of the body!


    What can Chakra one-twentieth do?


    If it was to endure, Chakra, one-twentieth, could do nothing but throw a shuriken and cast a physical attack.


    Even if it is an upper ninja, one-twentieth of Chakra, at most, can only perform a ninja skill that does not exceed b level.


    Judging based on this, many candidates present believed that the strength of Zhang Miao''s shadow avatars was at best equivalent to a level of tolerance.


    With this in mind, a sturdy Cao Ninja village ninja immediately rushed towards the shadow of Zhang Miao.


    "I won the first qualifying spot!"


    The ninja in Cao Ni Village seemed confident, but he didn''t find any of the ninjas from Muye and Shayin Village present, all looking at him with a sneer.


    "It''s really overwhelming, this Cao Yincun''s idiot is over!"


    Zhang Miao once helped Muye resist the attacks of Yunyin Village, and also helped Shayin Village to resist the attacks of Wuyin Village and Yanren Village.


    Therefore, no matter in Muye Village or Shayin Village, Zhang Miao has extraordinary prestige and is regarded as a hero.


    As the so-called prestige has no falsehood, to the ninjas in Muye Village and Shayin Village, even a strong man like Zhang Miao cannot be easily dealt with even if he is a shadow avatar.


    At least three people have to go together to have a chance to win. If you go alone, it is to die!


    In fact, their judgment is correct.


    You know, Zhang Miao''s total amount of chakras is horrible, even if it is only one-twentieth, it is equivalent to an elite close to the movie level!


    Therefore, the ninja who rushed up to the grass ninja village before he could cast any moves was kicked back by a shadow of Zhang Miao.


    After solving this Cao Ren, Zhang Miao''s shadow avatar did not stop, but rushed directly to the other two Cao Ren, three fists and two feet knocked the two to the ground, and then a "bang" disappeared.


    Anyone with a good eye can see that this team of ninjas from Caoyin Village failed, and they have lost the qualification for the Zhongni examination.


    Look at the three ninjas lying in the grass mourning endlessly. Nixiang Ningji from Muye Village suddenly sneered.


    "Well, you don''t even know who your opponent is, so you rushed to take it. It''s really your fault. Li, Tiantian, let''s go!"


    After that, he left with the team''s Lock Lee and left every day.


    After Nixiang Ningji left, several other ninjas from Muye Village, as well as those in Sandy Village, left one after another.


    At the same time, several people carrying the stretcher also came in and lay on the ground mourning. The three ninja village ninjas carried away, apparently they were sent for treatment.


    With this episode, everyone else in the scene has converged a lot, and no one dares to take action on Zhang Miao''s shadow.


    They didn''t know that they were observing their Zhang Miao in the monitoring room at this time. After seeing this scene, their faces were suddenly disappointed.


    "People who can''t help themselves are waste, but because they are afraid of failure, even those who dare not even try, are they not waste? I hope you will perform well in the future. Don''t let me be too disappointed."

 Chapter 543： Examination for Sin Heng Village (Secondary 2)

    The early morning in the desert seems to come earlier than elsewhere. The candidates who have been traveling for three days seem to have just fallen asleep and the sky is already bright.


    Although the fatigue has not been completely relieved, but for the glory of Ninja Village behind themselves and themselves, they still dragged the tired body to get up, and then left the Wind Demon Desert Monitoring Center and went to the central destination of this exam.


    Like the central tower of Muye Village''s Death Forest, Sandy Village also built a central tower in the middle of the Fengmo Desert, but this tower is not specifically used to assess students. Its real role is to monitor sandstorms!


    The main reason why this desert is called Fengmo Desert is that there are often huge sandstorms here. This kind of sandstorm is very scary. Once it is involved, even Shangni can''t easily get away, so it has only The name "Wind Fiend".


    In order to prevent accidents, Shayin Village only built a central tower in the middle of Fengmo Desert to send enchanted ninjas to the station if necessary, so that sandstorms can be detected in time and evasive measures should be taken.


    This time Sandy Village selected the Fengmo Desert as the examination room for the Zhongni examination. For the safety of candidates, they naturally need to send someone to monitor the sandstorm in the central tower to prevent accidents.


    However, many things are often afraid of what comes, and just after noon, the enchanted ninjas responsible for monitoring the Fengmo Desert exclaimed loudly.


    "Sudden sandstorms happened suddenly!"


    At this time, Kanjiro was also in the central tower, and after hearing the words of the enchanted ninja, his brow frowned immediately.


    "Why didn''t you find it?"


    "I didn''t find any abnormalities just now!" After hearing the question from Kanjiro, the enchanted ninja responsible for monitoring suddenly became nervous. "Will someone interfere with long-distance perception?"


    Upon hearing that, Jiu Jiulang''s brow frowned even deeper, "Do you mean that someone has interfered with perception with things like enchantments? Who is it? For what purpose?"


    "Leave it alone, and find a way to rescue the candidates!" Looking at Kan Jiurou''s unpredictable appearance, Temari standing beside him immediately opened his mouth.


    At the words of Temari, Kanjiro seemed dissatisfied. "Isn''t survival in the desert part of the exam?"


    "This sandstorm is too large. What if everyone is dead?"


    "whispering sound����"


    Kanjiro pouted his lips, but before he said anything, a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Kanjiro, Teju is right, you take someone to rescue the candidates now, temporarily suspend the examination and let the candidates enter the shelter."


    After hearing this voice, Kanjiro immediately looked back, and when he saw the other person''s face clearly, the impatience on his face disappeared immediately, replaced by a surprised smile on his face.


    "Brother-in-law, why are you here?"


    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who appeared here at this time, it was Zhang Miao!


    I saw him wearing a gray sand-proof cloak, apparently crossing the desert to the Central Tower, and watching Kanjiro''s surprised look, he patted the gravel on his clothes and laughed.


    "I''m the examiner of the China National Tolerance Examination this time. Wouldn''t I be able to do such a major event? And if this matter is not dealt with early, it may be a little troublesome!"


    "This time?" It seemed to hear what Zhang Miao said, and Suju''s brow frowned suddenly. "You mean, this time, it was deliberately planned by someone for something unspeakable. Human purpose. "


    "Well, you can say the same!"


    As soon as Shouju''s voice fell, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, but before waiting for Shouju to continue questioning, he raised his hand to interrupt her.


    "Well, you don''t need to ask any more. If you can''t do it, go with Kanjiro to rescue the candidates. I will deal with the rest."


    Hearing what Zhang Miao said, Shouju had to shut her mouth obediently, and then followed Kanjiro out.


    But when she passed by Zhang Miao, Zhang Miao held her hand, which made her frown again.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao didn''t speak, just snorted slightly, then pointed her face with her fingers.


    Seeing this scene, Teju blushed suddenly, but looking at the right hand that Zhang Miao grasped tightly, she could only grit her teeth, swift Zhang Miao kissed her face, then lowered her voice and said, " That''s fine! "


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Listening to the shame of her hands, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile and then let go of her hands.


    "Be careful all the way."


    Feeling that Zhang Miao''s hand was released, Temari immediately pulled back her hand and walked quickly towards the door.


    But the moment she was about to go out, she stopped and whispered.


    "I am leaving!"


    After that, her figure disappeared at the door.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present attended Qi Miao admiringly--


    It''s truly Miao who can make the thorn flowers of this sandy village of Ju Ju so convincing.


    Of course, everyone''s eyes did not escape Zhang Miao''s eyes, watching everyone''s look of admiration, Zhang Miao suddenly put her hands on her hips, and then raised her head high.


    "The dogs of Shayin Village, shout out loud, who am I?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s remarks came out, the people present were stunned, but then they reacted and shouted in unison.


    "You are the four generations of Lord Fengying, the fiance of Lord Teju, the brother-in-law of Lord Kanjiro and the five generations of Lord Fengying, the man who bears the beauty of the world, and the man with the same beauty and strength-the thousand years of crazy killing Juzheng Lord Miao! "


    "Hahahaha ..."


    After hearing the crowd''s praise, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing, and nodded while laughing.


    "Well, you are smart, rest assured, as long as I am here, this test of Chinese forbearance is absolutely smooth and smooth, you are waiting here, I will come back to go!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao also turned and went out.


    As soon as he walked out, the sandstorm outside seemed to become even more violent at the same time, and at the same time, a large and sharp laughter passed to the ears of everyone in the tower.


    "Oh ha ha ha ha ha ... I finally came out, roar roar ..."


    When they heard this voice, everyone couldn''t help turning their heads to look out the window, but when they saw the scene outside the window clearly, they couldn''t help shaking.


    "So ... what''s that?"


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, I saw a monster made entirely of sand standing outside the central tower.


    The monster''s body is very huge, covered with violet irregular patterns, and a huge tail waving in the wind.


    In front of it, the central tower, which is more than 20 meters high, is as fragile and small as the small mounds of children''s piles.


    Soon, someone recognized the monster''s identity and exclaimed again.


    "Isn''t that Shouhe? Isn''t it already sealed in Lord Fengying? How did it appear here?"


    "Did Fengying have something wrong?"


    "Go to Lord Fengying, quickly ..."


    Just as everyone was panicking, an exclamation sounded again.


    "No, there is someone on the head of your caretaker crane ... it is Lord Miao!"


    As soon as this sound came out, the entire central tower fell into a moment of silence, but soon it became more lively.


    "Yes, that man is Miao!"


    "I see, that monster''s psychic beast!"


    "Master Miao is so amazing ..."

 Chapter 544： Examination for Middle-Nine in Sandy Village (Part 2)

    It was found that the outside guard cranes did not appear because I Aila ran away, but after being summoned as Zhang Miao''s psychic beasts, the ninjas in the central tower immediately cheered.


    Although they did not understand why the Shouhe sealed in the body of Ailuo would become a psychic beast of Zhang Miao, they couldn''t help but be glad when they thought of not having to fight such a terrible monster.


    However, they did not know that the monster appearing outside the central tower at this time was not the real one guarding the crane, but the tail beast recruited by Zhang Miao using the ninja fragments of guarding the crane��Shouhe II!


    The reason why Zhang Miao brought Shouhe No. 2 psychic out of course was not to show anything, but to make it easier to walk in the dust storm.


    As an elf in the desert, Shouhe has always been regarded as the incarnation of Fengshen. In front of it, no matter how big a sandstorm.


    After the Soul Crane No. 2 psychic came out, Zhang Miao found that those violent sand storms seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall at this time, and he could not even touch his robe!


    After discovering this, the corners of his mouth suddenly flew up.


    "It seems my choice is indeed right, then the next step is to find someone, Shouhe II, heading towards the center of the sandstorm, move faster!"


    "Hahahaha ... I see!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Shouhe No. 2 laughed again, and then set foot in the direction of the sandstorm center.


    Shouhe''s body is huge. Every step it takes is a distance of nearly 100 meters, and it soon approaches the center of the sandstorm.


    At this time, Zhang Miao also closed her eyes and released her perception ability with all her strength. She seemed to be looking for something.


    Soon, his eyes opened again, and there was a flash of light in the dark eyes, "Hey, I found it!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately took out a trifurcated bitterness, and then gently flicked her wrist, and when the painlessness ��snapped��, she disappeared in the sound of breaking air.


    After throwing Kuwu out, Zhang Miao took out a bunch of Kuwu into the sand pile under her feet, and then stomped her feet lightly.


    "Shouhe II, you should like the environment here, you can play here, of course, if you can help me find a monk holding a pipa, then I will let you out next time!"


    After that, Zhang Miao''s figure turned into a golden flash, disappearing from the top of Shouhe II.


    Feeling the breath of Zhang Miao disappeared, Shouhe No. 2 immediately laughed wildly.


    "Oh ha ha ha ha ... Finally, you can play happily, yes, find a Pipa monk ... Where is a Pipa monk ... Howl ..."


    ...


    When Shou He No. 2 was desperately throwing Huan up and setting off waves of sand waves, Zhang Miao had left the area and appeared on a small sand dune one kilometer away.


    At this time, in addition to Zhang Miao, this small dune was still standing alone-a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man was wearing a white gown and long shawl. He looked very personable. After seeing Zhang Miao''s stature, he was very surprised, but his face was calm.


    "It turned out to be Miao, since you are here, it means you already know everything, right?"


    "That''s right!" After hearing the words of the other person, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile and narrowed her eyes at the same time.


    "I know all your plans, but I want to know why you did it. You know that it''s what I meant to let me be the fifth generation of Fengying, but you did it, or you said ... Do I have any complaints? Fu Yi! "


    Although Zhang Miao''s expression was smiling at this time, but there was no smile in his eyes, but it was full of killing!


    Under the cover of Zhang Miao''s murderous spirit, at this moment, the surrounding air seemed to be stagnant, and the original personable Fuyi was sweating at this time.


    He has no doubt. As long as he says a word wrong, Zhang Miao will kill him on the spot!


    Despite knowing this, under the cold gaze of Zhang Miao, there was not much fear on his face, but a wry smile on his face.


    "Master Miao, in Fu Yi''s heart, you and Lord Ye Cang are both heroes of Sandy Village. I am also a person with a conscience. How can I be dissatisfied with you and dare not be dissatisfied with you?"


    "Huh?" After hearing Fu Yi''s words, and looking at his expression did not seem to be false, Zhang Miao''s face was better.


    "That being the case, why did you do that? Rebellion is not a joke, but if you tell the truth, I can consider letting you die!"


    "I see, thank you, Miao!"


    Having said that, Fu Yi immediately bowed to Zhang Miao, and then gave the reason for his rebellion.


    "Although Lord Ai Luo has become a Fengying, he is still a threat to the sandy village. As long as he is still, the village can''t take care of the fate dominated by fear, so I intend to take this test of Zhong Ren Implementation Plan."


    "Huh, that''s a good plan!" Zhang Miao snorted immediately when he heard Fu Yi''s words.


    "Releasing the enchantment blocked the perception of the exploration ninja, and used the sand storm to draw me Ailuo out, and then I planned to let the blessed apprentice Fa take a shot and pull out the end of my Ailuo''s body, then you should know that I Ailuo It will die, right? "


    "Yeah, I know!"


    To this day, Fu Yi also knows that repudiation is meaningless, so as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fall, he nodded immediately.


    "I know that Lord Ai Luo will die after the tail beast is pulled out, so I plan to join you in recommending you or Lord Ye Cang to be the sixth generation of Fengying after this incident. Unfortunately, I don''t seem to see that day! "


    After speaking, Fu Yi quickly took out a dagger from his sleeve and plunged directly into his own heart. When he fell, he smiled slightly at Zhang Miao.


    "Miao ... Master Miao ... I don''t regret it, I ... I believe ... Under your leadership, everyone will ... all ..."


    "It''s going to die, but also say a fart, shut up!" Looking at Fu Yi''s intermittent words, Zhang Miao suddenly gave him a look of anger.


    "Uh����"


    After being shouted by Zhang Miao, all the rest of Fu Yi''s words were in his stomach, and the expression on his face was full of mistakes.


    Lao Tzu is dying and still not talking? It''s too much!


    But Fu Yi soon realized that it was nothing to stop him from talking, and there was even more!


    I saw Zhang Miao step in front of him, and then "pumped" and pulled out the dagger on his chest.


    At the moment when the dagger was pulled out, Fu Yi''s blood poured out like a fountain. Seeing this scene, his face was full of shock.


    Hemp eggs, is this because I think I died fast enough? Did n��t you say that it made me die? you''re lying!


    At the same time, Zhang Miao also received a prompt from the system.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to Fu Yi under the crown for feeling the indignity of being deceived by idols, and getting the Five Star Ninja Fragments of Fu Yi Ninja x10!"


    "Uh ... Idol?"


    After hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao held her back.

 Chapter 545： Things settle

    Zhang Miao didn''t expect that Fu Yi actually regarded him as an idol, so he froze for a few seconds, and it was precisely because of wasting these few seconds. When he returned to God, he found that he was lying on the ground. Fu Yi was out of breath.


    Of course, this is normal.


    A person was pierced by a sharp sword, then he was pulled out violently. The blood sprayed like a fountain for a few seconds, let alone a human. Even a wild boar weighing a few hundred pounds died. deal!


    However, Fu Yi didn''t know it at all. Zhang Miao didn''t want him to die, but intended to save him.


    With Zhang Miao''s ability now, as long as the other party has a breath, he can use medical ninjutsu to restore it, so he would pull out the sword of Fu Yi''s chest before, in order to prepare to perform medical ninjutsu to save the latter s life.


    But I didn''t expect that because of a prompt from the system, he was slow for a few seconds, but Fu Yi was really dead.


    Maybe it was too unwilling to die. Even though Fu Yi had swallowed his breath, his eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    This is truly dead.


    Looking at Fu Yi''s death, Zhang Miao suddenly scratched her head, then sighed helplessly.


    "Well, the sound of this system is too late. I didn''t plan to let him die ... Well, this may be God!"


    Although the other party made a mistake, since being regarded as an idol by the other party, Zhang Miao naturally couldn''t make him really dead, so after sighing, he gave his finger a click.


    "Foreign Reincarnation Born!"


    As a super-pupil technique carried by the reincarnation eye, the power of the "external reincarnation inborn technique" is undoubtedly very powerful. Under this ninjutsu action, the wound on Fu Yi''s chest soon healed. The pale face that had lost a lot of blood gradually became rosy.


    When the cycle of rebirth was born, Fu Yi also got up from the spot, and then kneeled down on one knee to Zhang Miao.


    "Thank you for giving me new life under the crown of Hades, from now on, my remaining life will fight for the glory of the crown!"


    Looking at his solemn look, Zhang Miao immediately nodded with a smile.


    "Well, I have felt your loyalty, so I will give you a task, that is to eliminate all the factors of instability, and wholeheartedly assist my Ai Luo to manage the sandy village, if you understand, go back to the village!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Fu Yi immediately agreed, then turned and ran towards the direction of Shayin Village, and soon disappeared at the end of the sand sea.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then used the flying **** of thunder again, and the sound of "�" disappeared from the original.


    Before that, Zhang Miao had left Fei Lei Shen Kui on the head of Shouhe II, so when he appeared again, he appeared directly on the head of Shouhe II.


    As soon as Zhang Miao appeared, he heard a rapid pipa sound.


    "Dangdang ... Dangdang Dangdang ..."


    Listening to the sound of the pipa, Zhang Miao felt inexplicably upset, so he immediately looked up and looked in the direction of the sound.


    As soon as he looked up, Zhang Miao saw a monk sitting on the ground holding a pipa and bombarded 30 meters away. He was surrounded by enchantments on all sides. Obviously, the enchantment was protecting. he.


    But this is not the point. The most important thing is that at this moment, the monk''s body extended three huge chains, and the other ends of these three chains were tied to Shouhe No. 2, Ai Luo, and a cyan. Hair, darker skin on girls.


    Being **** by three chains, they seem to have completely lost their ability to resist, and can only do not even release ninja and escape, which shows that this chain is powerful.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "This chain is absorbing each other ��s tail beast, Chakra. It ��s just a nemesis of tail beasts and human pillars. It seems that the monk who played the pipa should be the first disciple of the crane guard who splits the blessings, and that The girl with me Ailuo should be the columnist of the seven-tailed person in Fu Ren Village-Fu! "


    Today, Miao Zhang has collected and recruited six tailed beasts. Only three have not been recruited. They are three-tailed Iso, six-tailed rhinoceros, and seven-tailed Chongming. Now when I see the seven-tailed person, he naturally will not let go of collecting seven-tailed fragments opportunity.


    However, we must first resolve the matter before us.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately jumped forward and came to Fa Yi who was playing the pipa, and opened his mouth toward him, "Fa Yi, stop, your mission is over!"


    "What?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Fa stopped his fingers that were fluctuating the lute, and looked at Zhang Miao with a surprised look. "Master, what do you mean by the end of the task?"


    Seeing Fa Yi can call his own name, Zhang Miao''s face once again showed a smile.


    "Literally, I have sent Fu Yi back to the village, and your mission has ended, but in view of your ability, I will recommend you to practice at the Temple of Fire. OK, stop!"


    Zhang Miao''s remarks can be described as both soft and hard, which is tantamount to telling Fa one or two things.


    First: Fu Yi, who posted the mission to you, has obediently returned to the village, so the mission he posted to you is also canceled. Even if you complete it, there is no benefit.


    Second: I recognize your strength, so I will let you go to the temple of fire, the best temple in Ninja, to give you a chance to "gilt", choose one, you can do it yourself!


    Although Fayi is a monk, he is not stupid. He knows how to choose, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he nodded immediately.


    "Yes, Master Miao, I see!"


    After speaking, he immediately lifted the enchantment around him, and also retracted the chain that bound Shouhe No. 2, I love Luo and Fu.


    Seeing that the chains had been unlocked, Shouhe II immediately turned into a large cloud of smoke and disappeared, and Fu also fluttered his tail beast''s wings and opened up his distance from Fayi.


    I can see that this time they were all frightened.


    As the original creator, Fa Yi didn''t care about these, but put his eyes on Zhang Miao''s body, and bowed in a sincere manner to him.


    "Master, what should I prepare for going to the Temple of Fire?"


    Although he had tried to make his voice seem calm, he couldn''t hide the excitement in his tone, and it felt like Tang Seng was preparing to go to Xitian to learn the scriptures.


    Zhang Miao was able to understand Fa Yi''s mood, so after hearing his words, she laughed again.


    "I will send a letter to the host of the Temple of Fire as soon as possible, so you can leave now, but I suggest you prepare some water and dry food. After all, it is not close to the country of fire."


    "Thank you, Miao, for caring, but don''t need it!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Fa Yi shook his head immediately. "Ascetic practice is also part of spiritual practice, Fa Yi goes one step ahead!"


    After speaking, Fa Yi put his hands together and made a salute toward Zhang Miao, then turned away, and soon his figure disappeared into the sand, even his footprints were covered by the sand.


    At the same time, Zhang Miao also received a system tone.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on gaining the approval of Fayi under the crown, and getting Ninja Fragment Ninja Fragments x10 on five stars!"


    After hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao''s heart was instantly happy, and the corners of her mouth were raised again.


    "I didn''t expect that the monk could provide ninja fragments, which was a pleasant surprise. It seems that I have to take time to visit the Temple of Fire Country."

 Chapter 546： Nanao Nippon Rikifu (above)

    When Zhang Miao watched Fa Yi away, I Ai Luo also came to his side, and sighed with admiration.


    "This method is really a monk!"


    "Oh?" Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows immediately after hearing what I said about Ai Luo. "Fayi just planned to pull the tail beast out of your body. Don''t you hate him?"


    "Don''t hate, because I know it''s not his intention, and ..."


    Having said that, I Airo turned to look at Zhang Miao again, and there was a hint of helplessness in his eyes.


    "And I don''t want a monster in my body, as long as it doesn''t hurt the village, it doesn''t matter if you take it away."


    Looking at the seriousness of my love Luo, Zhang Miao immediately laughed.


    "Haha, I love you. You have really become a qualified person, rest assured, there will be such a day, but the process will be painful ... well, don''t say this, you are not going to introduce me to you New friends? "


    "Uh ... new friend?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, I love Luo suddenly for a moment, before he responded, Fu, who was flying in the air, quickly fell down, and grabbed Zhang Miao''s hand.


    "Hello, I''m Fu from Fu Ren Village. My goal is to make a hundred friends. Can you be my friend?"


    "of course!"


    Looking at her smiling like a flower, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile, took out two woodcarvings from her arms, and shoved them directly into Fu''s hand.


    "Fu, I am my elder brother Miao Luo, I am very happy to meet you. This is my meeting gift for you. As a witness of our friendship, please accept it."


    "Meeting ceremony? Testimony of friendship?" Looking at the woodcarving handed to Zhang Miao, Fu''s eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were full of joy.


    At the same time, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding-Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Seven Star Shadow-level Chongming Ninja Shard x10, and causing Chongming to have memories of the past. As long as the Chongming juvenile woodcarving and the six Taoxian woodcarvings exist, the host will obtain the Chongming Shard x5 daily!"


    "Ding��Congratulations to the host for letting Fu feel the goodwill of her friend and get the Seven Star Shadow-level Fu Ninja Shard x10. As long as the Chongming Juvenile Woodcarving and the Six Immortals Woodcarvings exist, the host will get the Ninja Shard x10 daily!"


    After hearing these two system prompts, Zhang Miao immediately stopped.


    "It''s a double shot?"


    Sending the juvenile woodcarvings of the tail beast in the opponent''s body and the woodcarvings of the six immortals to the human pillar force, Zhang Miao knew about the ninja fragments of the tail beast.


    However, he did not expect that two woodcarvings would be sent out, and even the ninja fragments of the opponent''s column strength were fixed.


    "Should I say I''m lucky? Or should I say that this guy is pure?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s heart suddenly burst into tears.


    But looking at the happy Hu who was holding the two woodcarvings, Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed a little pity again.


    "This girl is very similar to Naruto. It is also a human pillar, and is also lively and cheerful. She also yearns for friends and uses ''make 100 and friends'' as her life goal. Unfortunately, she has not completed this goal. died."


    In the original plot, Fu ended his sand test in Sha Ren Village, and on the way back to Pu Ren Village, he was taken away by the flying segments and angles organized by Xiao, and then pulled out of the tail beast and died.


    "Speaking of which, she should be the youngest to die of all the pillars ... but since I came across it, whether it was to collect the seven-tailed tail beast fragments, or for others, I can''t let her be halfway ''Xiao'' was robbed. "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao opened her mouth seriously towards Fu.


    "Fu, you, as a seven-tailed person, must have a lot of unwilling people following you. As your friend, I am worried about your safety, so I will **** you back after the Zhongni test is over. Ninja, what do you think? "


    "Really? Great!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Fu immediately became happy, and stepped forward and gave Zhang Miao a hug.


    "I can finally take my friend home. My brother knows that I will be very happy when I make new friends, but when will the China-Ninja exam end?"


    "Haha, don''t worry, come soon!"


    Seeing her can''t wait, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing again, and turned her head to my Arlo while smiling.


    "I love Luo. I know the performance of the candidates, so I don''t think the third test is necessary. After everyone reaches the central tower, I will directly announce the promotion result!"


    "Well, you are right, brother, I think so, and go back when the sandstorm subsides!" Naturally, Ai Luo would not oppose Zhang Miao''s decision, and nodded immediately.


    I love Luo as Fengying. As long as he agrees, other people will naturally not oppose it. After the sandstorm subsides, the group immediately returned to the central tower.


    Shortly after they returned to the Central Tower, the exams arrived one after another, but the candidates seemed to have heard about the cancellation of the third test, so they seemed a little puzzled and upset.


    While the candidates were talking, Iroro appeared on the high platform of the Central Tower, and opened his mouth in a high position.


    "Candidates have worked hard. As time goes by, the ninja world also needs an order made up of new rules. Everyone has said that in order to protect the rules, the ninja will sacrifice the lives of its companions.


    But now we know that something is more important than the rules, that is, the bond between friends, compatriots in the same village, and comrades-in-arms who can share the pain with each other. I think the people standing here at this moment have fully recognized this. know.


    So I announced that I am hereby canceling the unnecessary third exam and relaxing some of the qualifying conditions for the second exam. Now, the examiner of the second exam will announce the results of this test. "


    After speaking, I love Luo moved a little side, and Zhang Miao''s figure appeared in the eyes of the candidates.


    Looking at the candidates below, Zhang Miao standing on the high platform suddenly grinned.


    "Hello everyone, I am your examiner for the China-Ninja Exam. Your performances have been told to me. I am very happy, so I take back the words that you were waste and I will also announce this time. Qualified ninja, cough ... "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao cleared her throat and opened her mouth again.


    "The list of candidates who have passed the examination and passed the promotion is as follows: Hyuga Ningji, Tiantian, Rock Lee, Hyuga Hina, Inuzu Toka, Yuin Shino, Haruno Sakura, Akita Tingji, Yamanaka Ino, Shiro, Chime, Yeme , Hydrangea, lotus, small offering, yukata, Yuyu ... "


    As the names were read out, the ninjas hugged their companions and cheered when they heard their names. When Zhang Miao read the names of all the qualified people, the sea beneath the platform had become a sea of ??joy.


    At this time, Arlo also spoke again to the candidates below.


    "About your performance, we will also inform the village''s film and leaders in the form of a detailed written report. Now I announce that the Sino-Ninja Examination jointly held by Shayin Village and Muye Village has been successfully concluded!"


    After hearing my words from Arlo, Sha Ren and the candidates cheered again.


    "awesome!"


    "Long live Fengying!"


    "Yoohoo ..."


    In the cheers of everyone, Zhang Miao turned silently and walked off the high platform, smiling slightly at the long-awaited girl.


    "Well, let''s go, Fu!"


    "Ok!"

 Chapter 547： Nanao Nippon Rikifu (Medium)

    Tong Ren Village is located just north of the country of fire, which is the northeast of the country of wind. If you leave from Sandy Village, it will take at least three days to drive at full speed.


    However, Zhang Miao will not feel wronged. On this way, he should rush when he is on his way, take a break when it is time to rest, and three meals a day will not fall, so he and Fu and other people spent a week before they were worthy. Kan walked out of the country of wind and reached the border of the country of fire.


    Unlike the yellow sand all over the country of the wind, most parts of the country of the fire are covered by forests. When you see a large lush forest in front of you, one of the patiences accompanying Hu Fu began to speak.


    "From here, you can reach Yao Ren Village. If we are faster, it should be reachable before dark."


    The suffocate that spoke was called the demon wolf, and was one of Fu''s guards. At this time, he said such a thing, he just wanted to let Fu return to the sacrifice village as soon as possible, so as not to cause extra branches.


    Zhang Miao also understood what he meant, so he immediately grinned after hearing what he said.


    "Hey, demon wolf, a lot of things are not what you want to happen, don''t you notice that we have been watched?"


    "What?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Fu''s other guard, Hua Yan''s patience, suddenly opened his eyes, "What do you mean ..."


    "It literally means!"


    Zhang Miao didn''t plan to explain anything to him too much, just reached out and pointed a finger in front of him, and then opened her mouth toward Fu: "Fu, stop in the open space in front of you, and let go after solving the trouble!"


    "Oh!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Fu, who was flying fast with the seven-tailed feather wings, immediately agreed, and then stopped in the open space in front.


    Seeing Fu stop, the demon wolf and Hua Yan also stopped, and then scowled loudly towards the rear with vigilance.


    "Which way is it?"


    "Come out, we have found you!"


    The two were obviously fighting the grass and scaring the snake, but this trick was very good. Their voice just fell, and only listening to the sound of a "wow" leaf, two tall figures emerged from the dense forest and appeared. In front of them.


    Both were wearing robes with red clouds on a black background. One of them had eyes unlike ordinary people, but glowed green like a wolf, while the other was carrying a huge three-toothed sickle.


    Looking at the two men who appeared, Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "The eyes are like wolves, the horns are, and the **** March sickle is carrying the flying section. I did not expect that the two still appeared. Their goal should be Fu!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at Fu beside her.


    At this time, Fu''s attention was completely attracted by the angle. Looking at the scratched Fu Ren Cun Hu''s head on the angle, she suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "Hey, this uncle, were you from the village of Ren Ren?"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Fu''s words, the angle immediately promised, seeing he admitted, Fu suddenly showed a look of sudden realization.


    "Ah, I see. You just failed to assassinate the first generation of Hao Ying, and then took away the hearts of the senior members of Yunu Village and fled the village, Jiaodu, right?"


    "Horns?" Upon hearing the name, the wolf and Hua Yan''s faces were shocked at the same time. "This ... then how old is he?"


    Looking at the two in shock, Zhang Miao immediately shook her head.


    "This question is not important because he can change his heart at any time, so his age is meaningless to him!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao, while holding Fu, who was about to move forward, walked forward and opened his mouth towards the corner and Hefei.


    "Jiaodu, flying section, I give you a piece of advice, that is, how far you run when you meet me, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I will accidentally kill you."


    "Ha?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the flying section standing next to Jiaodu showed a look of astonishment, and then turned to look at Jiaodu, "Hey, Jiaodu, is this guy from the village of Renyou? Is he an idiot? "


    "I don''t know!" As soon as Fei Duan''s words fell, Jiao shook his head immediately. "It''s been a long time since I left the village. Maybe he''s really an idiot!"


    At this time, the expressions of the two were very indifferent, as if they were talking about an insignificant matter, obviously they did not take Zhang Miao into their eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed again.


    "Oh ... idiot, originally I thought Payne''s men should be very good. I didn''t expect it to be a group of arrogants. In this case, it won''t be of much use to you, die!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao''s figure disappeared directly from the spot. Seeing this scene, the corner immediately pushed the flying segment around him and shouted at the same time.


    "Be careful!"


    Although Kado''s response was fast enough, he was still one step behind, because at the moment he pushed away the flying segment, Zhang Miao had taken off the flying segment''s head.


    Looking down on the ground, it has become a flying section of a headless corpse. When looking at Zhang Miao, holding a knife in one hand, and Zhang Miao, holding the flying section''s head in one hand, the pupils of the corners narrowed instantly.


    "Fast speed, who is he?"


    In addition to the corners, Fu, Demon Wolf, and Hua Yan were also shocked because they had not seen Zhang Miao''s movements at all just now. By the time they responded, the opponent''s battle had ended.


    Faced with such a situation, they can only express their mood at the moment with three words.


    "impressive!"


    Zhang Miao''s shot was too sharp, and was instantly calmed by the crowd in the field. For a moment, the surrounding area suddenly became quiet.


    However, the silence remained for less than ten seconds and was broken by a scream of scream.


    "Ahhhhhh ... it hurts, you **** guy, dare to cut off my head, I won''t let you go, you just wait for the punishment of Lord Evil God, you will soon Unlucky **** ... ah ... it hurts me ... "


    After hearing the screams, Fu, the demon wolf and Hua Yan looked in the direction of the sound at the same time.


    When they found out that it was the head that Zhang Miao held in their hands, they couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "His ... he ... is he alive?"


    "how can that be?"


    "It''s incredible!"


    There is only one head left in the flying section, and they can continue to swear, which makes Fu, the demon wolf, and Hua Yan feel incredible, so there is a flash of fear in their eyes.


    But Zhang Miao is different. He already knew the special characteristics of the flying segment, so after hearing his scolding, instead of not being afraid, he grinned.


    "Hey, I don''t believe in evil gods, so I don''t know if it will be unlucky, but I know that you will soon be out of luck in the flying section, let you taste the trick of Lao Tzu!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned around and threw the head of the flying segment to the ground, then untied her belt and took out something indescribable.


    Seeing this scene, Feiduan seemed to think of something, he suddenly widened his eyes, and then made a terrifying scream.


    "Asshole, you dare to treat me like this, I won''t let you go ... don''t pee ... I''ll kill you ... vomit ..."


    In the screams and curses of the flying section, the system''s prompts also sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to Feiduan under the crown for the humiliation dominated by the boy''s urine, and to obtain the Seven Star Shadow-level Flying Segment Ninja Shard x10!"

 Chapter 548： Nanao Nippon Rikifu (bottom)

    For the flying segment, Zhang Miao has no good impression at all, because this guy believes in evil gods, and is very cruel and killing. He belongs to the kind of people who kill people for the purpose of killing.


    Like this kind of guy who does not treat others as people, plus he just scolded himself as an idiot, Zhang Miao feels that no matter how he treats him, he is not excessive.


    And Zhang Miao also has an idea, that is, the so-called "evil god" of Feiduan belief, is it some kind of spiritual body, if it is, can the use of boy urine can achieve the effect of breaking evil?


    It was with these thoughts that Zhang Miao did not hesitate to give him a boy pee after cutting off Fei Duan''s head.


    The result is obvious-useless!


    Although Zhang Miao''s boy urine did not help the evil gods, his move surprised the crowd present.


    For a time, except for the flying section that was still screaming and cursing, there was only a sound of crickets, and there was no other voice.


    Zhang Miao''s body has been strengthened from the inside to the outside by the system. It is very healthy and strong, and her kidney function is even more powerful. She drank it for more than half a minute and then stopped. Half of his face was dipped in urine.


    It can be said to be very disgusting.


    Seeing that she was still cursing her flying section, Zhang Miao who was wearing trousers frowned suddenly, then turned to look at Fu behind her.


    "Fu, do you have a public toilet in the village?"


    "Ah?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Fu first hesitated, then nodded somewhat dullly. "Of course there are public toilets, after all, there are so many people in the village ... what do you ask about this?"


    "Of course it helps to ask me!"


    At this point, Zhang Miao snorted suddenly, then looked down at the flying segment still cursing herself, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "This guy not only talks a lot, but also has a bad breath. I plan to take him to Tong Ren Village and throw it in a public toilet to see if he can keep his mouth shut!"


    "..."


    Hemp eggs, this is too cruel!


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s remarks came out, everyone present was in shock again. Even the flying section that was still cursing endlessly was frightened, and seemed to be really worried that Zhang Miao would do that.


    Looking at the stunned crowd, feeling the atmosphere seemed a little dignified, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, and spread her hands towards the crowd.


    "Hey, don''t mind, in fact, I was just kidding, ha ha ha ha!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Ma, what a joke is this, it''s not funny at all, and you were serious just now?


    Although Zhang Miao laughed very brightly, everyone had no doubt that if he continued to curse him at this time, then what he said just now would certainly not be a joke!


    Fei Duan also understood this, so at this time he chose to close his mouth instead of angering Zhang Miao. At the same time, he desperately turned his eyes and motioned to the other side to save him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when his eyes and the corners'' eyes met, he found that the other person turned his head disgustingly.


    Seeing this scene, Fei Duan felt that he was all bad.


    "Hemp eggs, Lao Tzu is your partner, not only do you not save me at this time, but you also really hate me. Is your partner doing this? Isn''t it urine? Isn''t it urine? ��vomit����"


    Thinking of this, Fei Duan could not help vomiting, and the corners who saw this scene subconsciously moved two steps to the side, seemingly worried about being smoked by the smell of urine.


    Xiaodu''s small gesture did not escape Zhang Miao''s eyes, so at this moment, Zhang Miao laughed again.


    "Hey, Jiaodu, now I give you two choices. The first choice, we passed by and see if I destroy your five hearts first, or you take my heart first; the second choice, Take this disgusting guy under my feet away, don''t let me see you in the future, which one do you choose? "


    "I choose the second one!" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Jiao made a choice without hesitation.


    As a character who has lived from the early days of the Naruto era to the present, the horns have their own life-saving skills, and this skill is not only his five hearts that can be replaced at any time, the most important thing is his keen intuition.


    After failing to assassinate the first generation of Naruto, he was able to escape, relying on his intuition, and at this time his intuition told him that the red-haired boy in front of him was very dangerous. If he wanted to live, it was better to stay away !!


    The angles even felt Zhang Miao''s threat level, and compared with the leader of their "Xiao" organization Payne, they did not let it go!


    Therefore, after hearing the choice given by Zhang Miao, he decisively chose the second one.


    "Anyway, you do n��t have to be in a hurry to capture the power of people. It ��s a big deal to find a chance to come back later. It ��s not the same as letting other people do the same. There is no need to risk your life with this little star.


    Zhang Miao''s specific idea is not unknown, but looking at him with a look of fear, Zhang Miao nodded again with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a wise choice, then ... get going!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao kicked up and kicked the flying head on the ground towards the corners.


    After being kicked by Zhang Miao, Fei Duan suddenly called "ah", and then flew towards the corners. In the process of flying, he shouted again.


    "Ah, **** ... Horns, catch me!"


    Looking at the head of the flying segment towards him, the horns were originally intended to reach out, but when he saw the urine and mud mixture on the other''s head, he retracted his hands subconsciously, while slightly sideways Over my body, I perfectly avoided the flying head.


    "Oh!" Fei Duan''s head fell to the ground again, and then rolled out like a ball for several meters.


    Flying segment: "..."


    Corners: "..."


    Looking at the expressionless face of Jiao Du, at this moment, Fei Duan felt that he had never felt aggrieved.


    "Hemp eggs, horns are this bastard. After I go back, I have to apply for a new partner!"


    How big Zhang Miao ��s psychological shadow area is is not clear. After kicking his head out, Zhang Miao and Fu left them here and headed towards Pu Ren Village.


    In the process of rushing, the demon wolf and Hua Yan couldn''t help asking questions in their hearts towards Zhang Miao.


    "Master Ryunosuke, were those two just for Fulai?"


    "Master Ryunosuke, your strength is much better than them. Why didn''t you kill them?"


    Hearing the two''s problems, Zhang Miao nodded while running forward quickly.


    "The two people were members of the" Xiao "organization just now. They were indeed directed at Fulai. To be precise, they were directed at all the people. My strength is indeed better than them, but these two people It''s special. It''s not easy to kill them. You should have seen them just now, so you should understand. "


    In fact, the reason why Zhang Miao did not kill Jiaodu and Fei Duan was to leave Naruto as a whetstone, but he would not tell the demon wolf and Hua Yan, so he just found an excuse to fool them.


    Fortunately, the demon wolf and Hua Yan have seen Feiduan cut off his head and not die, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, a flash of fear flashed on their faces, and at the same time they nodded uncontrollably.


    Looking at their expressions, Zhang Miao knew that the fool had passed, and he immediately laughed.


    "If you are worried, I can take Fu away. Under my protection," Xiao "can''t help her."


    "This ..." Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, the demon wolf and Hua Yan glanced at each other for a moment, then shook their heads together. "No, we can protect Hu Fu from the village!"


    The answers of the two were also expected by Zhang Miao, so he just smiled a little and didn''t say much anymore, and continued to **** Fu towards the direction of Pu Ren Village.

 Chapter 549： Leaving Tong Ren Village

    When Zhang Miao sent Fu back to Tongren Village, it was completely dark.


    Perhaps for others, time is an important factor that restricts action, but for Zhang Miao who has the technology of the flying thunder god, this situation does not exist at all.


    Therefore, after sending Fu into Tong Ren Village, he said goodbye to everyone in Tong Ren Village.


    "Everyone, Fu has been delivered safely now, so I should leave, and I will have a chance to see you later!"


    "Ah? You''re leaving now?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Fu suddenly showed a look of surprise. "But I haven''t taken you to visit our Ren Ren Village yet, and it''s dark now. Don''t take a night off and leave tomorrow! "


    Fu already took Zhang Miao as her friend, so she tried her best to keep it, but she didn''t notice that when everyone in Fanren Village looked at Zhang Miao, she looked jealous.


    Zhang Miao is not as simple as Fu, and the faces of everyone in the village are jealous. He can see clearly, so he immediately shakes his head after hearing Fu''s retention.


    "No, it''s not important to me whether it''s dark or not. What''s important is that if I stay today to rest, I''m afraid that many people in the village will be unable to sleep. Are you right? Lord Boss. "


    "Uh ..." Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the young leader of Wu Rencun suddenly showed an embarrassment. He opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    Looking at his expression, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, then waved her hand.


    "Well, you don''t need to be embarrassed. After all, the human pillar is the weapon of the country, and I, as a ninja of another country, approached her deliberately. It is normal for you to be guarded against me, but I still have to order you again "The" Xiao "organization, which is composed entirely of S-class rebellion, is already following her. Are you sure you can protect her?"


    "of course!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, before the leader of Wu Ren Village spoke, Hua Yan and the demon wolf who stood next to him immediately opened their mouths.


    "No matter how strong the enemy is, we will definitely protect Ho Fu!"


    "Yes, that''s a big deal!"


    That thing?


    After hearing the words of the two, Zhang Miao suddenly remembered that it was introduced in the animation. There is a secret treasure in the village of Ninja named "Hero of Heroes". Drinking it can make the Chakra in the user''s body soar dozens of times, and the price is It consumes the life of the user.


    Although it may seem like a bit of a rib, it can be extremely powerful at critical moments.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao wondered secretly.


    "Although the overall strength of Tong Ren Village is not good, there are also many powerful Shang Ren. If they drink the water of the hero at a critical moment, it is not impossible to protect the husband from the" Xiao "organization ..."


    After weighing it, Zhang Miao nodded again towards the crowds in Pu Ren Village after Zhang Miao determined that there was no problem.


    "Well, now that you have made a decision, I am no longer an outsider, so let''s just stay away and look forward to seeing you next time!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao stood up, and then used the Fei Thunder God''s art, and the sound of "�" disappeared in front of everyone.


    In Zhang Miao''s opinion, since Tong Ren Village has the ability to protect Fu, he naturally does not need to stay there to provoke right and wrong.


    Moreover, after giving the seven-tailed young woodcarving and the six-way fairy woodcarving to Fu, he can already obtain Fu and the seven-tailed Ninja fragments. In this way, there is no other reason for him to stay in Luo Ren Village. The village went to accompany his family.


    After using the skill of the flying **** of thunder, in a blink of an eye, Zhang Miao returned to his bedroom in Muye Village. He had just stood firm, and the voice of the swirling whistle came from the door.


    "Is Ryunosuke coming back? All the rice is left for you. I have your favorite dried fried river fish. Go and eat it. It won''t taste good when it''s cold!"


    After hearing the words of Vortex �� Xinnai, Zhang Miao said a moment, but then remembered that Vortex �� Xinnai is also a perceptual ninja, and it is not surprising that he can sense himself.


    Thinking of this, he immediately responded with a smile.


    "Hey, I''m here!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao opened the bedroom door and walked out. He laughed again when he saw the whirlpool Sinna who was putting vegetables on the table downstairs.


    "Mother Nai, how do you know that I''m coming back today? And they also reserved me rice?"


    "Hee hee!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s question, the whirlpool Xin Xin also laughed, and opened his mouth while laughing.


    "When I went to buy vegetables yesterday, I found that the child who went to the Sandy Village Exam returned. I guess you must be back soon, so I prepared your rice. Okay, don''t talk. Hurry. Come and eat! "


    "Uh ... OK!"


    As soon as the words of the whirlpool, Xin Nai came out, Zhang Miao felt a warm heart, and no longer said anything, immediately sat down and ate, and nodded while eating.


    "Huh ... it''s delicious, Nai''s craftsmanship is getting better and better, I love to eat your cooking, and I do n��t feel tired every day!"


    "Hahahaha����"


    Zhang Miao''s horse fart was taken to the idea. After hearing his words, the whirlpool Sinai suddenly laughed so that her eyes narrowed into a slit, while she laughed, she put vegetables in Zhang Miao''s bowl.


    "You can eat more if you like ... Yes, today, during the daytime, the little field of the Hyuga family, and the Konoya of the Yamanaka family also came to look for you. It looks very unusual to you, you Say whether they like you? What about you? Which one do you like? "


    After asking this question, before waiting for Zhang Miao to answer, Maelia Xinnai frowned, showing a embarrassed expression.


    "Little Hina is a child of the Hyuga family, but it ��s the first door in the village of Koba. Kono is also good. Although the Yamanaka clan is not as good as the Hyuga family, the child seems to be learning medical ninjutsu with adults Tsurute. , And people are very beautiful, which one is the best choice, so distressed ... "


    "Uh����"


    Looking at the words of the whirlpool, Xin Nai, and then looking at her difficult choice, Zhang Miao shook her head with a bit of crying and laughing.


    "I said Nai, in fact, you don''t have to worry about it, I have already planned on it!"


    "Ah? Do you have any plans?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the whirlpool Sinna suddenly became energetic, and then looked at him curiously, "So what are you going to do?"


    "Let them fight!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao chopped the last few meals in the bowl into her mouth, then put the chopsticks on the table and waved her hands.


    "At the end of the year, I plan to hold a martial arts conference called" Pluto King Puppet Battle ", and then let them go on stage to fight one another, and win as a big wife and lose as a little wife. What''s the idea ... oh, don''t poke my ears ... Help, blood red pepper bullies people! "


    Vortex �� Sinai: "..."

 Chapter 550： Arrive at Temple of Fire (1)

    After laughing with the whirlpool, Xin Nai, Zhang Miao told her what she had prepared, "Nana, I plan to go to the Temple of Fire tomorrow. It may take two or three months to return."


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Vortex Sinai''s face suddenly darkened, but in an instant, she adjusted her mood and gave Zhang Miao a bright smile.


    "Well, I know. Then mom will prepare lunch for you tomorrow. Go to wash and rest!"


    "Uh ... okay!"


    Of course, Zhang Miao could see that the whirlpool �� Xin Nai was reluctant to leave by herself, but he could not go or not, so he could only pretend not to know, nodded, and went to wash and rest.


    After waking up the next morning, Zhang Miao went to Naruto''s office and told her intentions directly to Tsunade.


    "Tsunade, I plan to recommend a monk from the country of the wind to practice at the Temple of Fire, so I will ask you for a warrant."


    "Temple of Fire?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Tsunade first frowned, and then frowned, "Where isn''t it under the jurisdiction of Muye Village? Are you sure my warrant is useful? Or I''ll give Daming first write a letter?"


    Seeing that Gangshou looked a little uncertain, Zhang Miao immediately laughed, and waved at her while laughing.


    "It is not necessary to be so troublesome. The host of the Temple of Fire is called Di Lu, who once guarded the twelve with Asma, and he is on the side of Naruto. You are the fifth generation of Naruto, and your warrant is better than that of the big name! "


    "Protect the land of the Twelve Scholars?" Tsunate seemed to think of it when he heard the name, and nodded immediately.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then my warrant should come in handy, I''ll write it for you!"


    Speaking of it, Tsunade immediately took out a scroll "д" and wrote it. After that, he affixed the seal of Naruto before handing it to Zhang Miao with a smile.


    "Well, take it. Are there any other requests besides this?"


    If it was someone else, Tsunade would certainly not be so polite, but Zhang Miao is different. A "great god" who can resurrect the dead is worth her to please!


    Looking at the grumpy Tsunade, she became so gentle and patient at this time, Zhang Miao could easily guess what she was thinking.


    But Zhang Miao didn''t care, because he always believed in one sentence-it is not terrible to be regarded as an available object by others, it is terrible that he has no use value!


    Because of this, Zhang Miao laughed at the other side while taking over the scroll from Tsunashou.


    "Thank you, Tsunade, for your help this time. In the future, if you have a need, let me speak. Only within my ability, I will certainly help. Anyway, Muye Village is my home!"


    Tsunade waited for his sentence, so as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the smile on her face became even brighter.


    She nodded while laughing.


    "Well, I know. Okay, it''s getting late, you can start quickly, remember to say hello to Di Lu on my behalf!"


    "Okay!" After hearing Tsunade''s words, Zhang Miao nodded again, then turned and left the Naruto office.


    After leaving the Naruto office, Zhang Miao just stomped his feet, and he immediately rose into the sky, and then quickly flew towards the Temple of Fire in the north of the country of fire. Because of the speed, it took a while. He became a little black spot in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Tsunade standing by the window of Naruto''s office, could not help but sigh.


    "The boy of Ryunosuke is really getting stronger and stronger. Even if he had calmed down the first generation of Naruto, he was slightly worse than him. Perhaps in a few decades, he will become the new **** of Ninja. Well ... or, he is now the **** of ninja ... "


    When Gangshou thought of it, Zhang Miao''s figure had disappeared into her sight, so she sighed again, showing a complex look.


    "In the face of such a genius, it is impossible to disagree with the old!"


    Tsunade''s emotion Zhang Miao was naturally unknown. At this time, he had already flew out of the area of ??Muye Village, and proceeded to the Temple of Fire at full speed.


    The temple of fire is about a few hundred miles away from the wooden leaf village. If ordinary people walk, it will take at least four or five days.


    However, Zhang Miao was not an ordinary person. He was able to fly in the sky. Not only was his speed fast, but he also walked in a straight line, so it only took him half a day to reach the Temple of Fire.


    Looking at the two puppet statues in front of the temple, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, then shook her head.


    "The two statues at the door should be the legendary Tengu. The monks at the Temple of Fire actually set this thing up at the door and don''t know what they believe ... But it doesn''t matter anyway, I just come to collect ninja fragments Yes, I can''t control anything else! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders and then slammed on the door of the Temple of Fire.


    "Bang, bang!"


    "coming!"


    The gate of the Temple of Fire was obviously guarded by someone, so Zhang Miao took three shots, and there was a response, and then the temple door opened with a squeak.


    After the temple door was opened, a man dressed as a monk walked out, and then folded his hands in a salute toward Zhang Miao.


    "This donor, our temple of fire does not leave pilgrims. Please go back!"


    When he said these words, the monk''s expression was very natural, apparently not the first time that the pilgrim refused to come.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately laughed and shook her head while laughing.


    "I''m not a pilgrim. I''m from Muye Village. I need to meet your host, Master Lu, if you have any questions. This is a warrant for the fifth generation of Naruto!"


    Then, Zhang Miao took out the scroll that Tsunade gave you from her arms.


    In the world of ninja, the status of the country''s daimyo and ninjacun are equal. Daemy is in charge of politics and economy, and shadow is in charge of the military. They are all high-powered people.


    As the so-called "don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face", when the monk at this temple of fire saw the scroll in Zhang Miao''s hands, he quickly made a gift to Zhang Miao again.


    "It turned out to be a ninja from the wooden leaves village that was ordered by Lord Naruto. I was rude. I will take you to see Master Lu, please follow me!"


    After speaking, he turned around and walked to the temple, and Zhang Miao followed him into it.


    Behind the gate of the temple, there is a large courtyard, dozens of monks, large and small, are practicing martial arts in the courtyard at this time, and the sweat they exude has even wet the ground.


    It can be seen that they are not monks who usually eat fast, but a group of monks.


    However, according to Zhang Miao, although these monks are very hard-working, once they really start to work, they can only deal with ordinary people at most. If they encounter ninjas, even if they are a group of ninjas, they can treat them. Pour it down.


    Therefore, Zhang Miao only glanced at them, and then looked back, and then followed the monks who led the way through the compound and came to the entrance of the main hall.


    As soon as they arrived at the door, there was a thick voice before the monks leading the way informed.


    "Which distinguished guest has arrived, Di Lu is rude!"


    With this sound, a tall, extraordinary monk walked out of it.


    When the monk appeared, Zhang Miao saw the waist cloth with a word "fire" on his waist at a glance.


    Looking at this waist cloth, Zhang Miao immediately confirmed the identity of the other party, then nodded and smiled toward the ground.


    "Hello, Master Lu, I''m Whirlpool Ryosuke of Koba Village. I heard Asma mention you!"


    "Do you know Asma?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Di Lu''s face suddenly showed a little surprised expression.


    At the same time, a sound of system prompts rang in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on the goodwill of the land under the crown, and the six star elite Ninja Land Ninja Shard x5!"

 Chapter 551： Arrive at Temple of Fire (Middle)

    In the story of Naruto, the character Lu Di played a few times. What Zhang Miao was most impressed with was that he was killed by Jiaodu and Feiduan, and sold his body for gold. Thirty million two.


    This is equivalent to the reward of nearly twenty S-class tasks, but not a small sum.


    The main reason why the land is worth so much is because he offended too many people when he guarded the twelve soldiers in the kingdom of fire, and because he was very strong, so the black market offered him a price. high.


    Therefore, Zhang Miao was not surprised when she heard that the level of the land and land was a six-star elite, but took it for granted.


    "If it was me, I would be tempted to hear thirty million pairs, let alone others, let alone a ninja. If the land and land had no strength, I''d be dead!"


    Of course, Zhang Miao''s idea is unknown. After hearing Zhang Ms. mentioning Asma, his face was completely replaced by joy.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect the Asma guy to remember me, yes, how did he tell me about you?"


    "Uh����"


    Zhang Miao and Dilu mentioned Asma only to settle it. In fact, Asma did not talk to Zhang Miao about protecting the Twelve Scholars and Dilu.


    However, Zhang Miao couldn''t tell the truth. He just thought for a moment and gave Ji Lu a bright smile again.


    "Asma said, you are not inferior to each other in terms of strength, but in terms of value, his value is five million or two higher than that of Mage Lu!"


    Asma has also been a guardian of the Twelve Scholars, and many people have offended, and his strength is outstanding, so his reward on the black market is 35 million two, which is 5 million higher than the land.


    Lu also knows this point, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he first hesitated, and then laughed after reacting.


    "The worth is five million more than me? This Asma would put gold on his face, but he was not wrong, hahahaha!"


    After a big laugh, Di Lu''s eyes turned to Zhang Miao''s kind again.


    "Asma actually told you all this, it seems your relationship is really good, is he okay now?"


    "Eh!" Zhang Miao nodded again when he heard the question of Dilu. "Asma is now serving as a guide for Konoha. His three subordinates have been promoted to Zhongni, and he seems to be talking recently. After falling in love, everything is fine except for the lack of money! "


    "Haha, is that right? That''s great!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Di Lu smiled happier, and immediately made a "please" gesture towards him.


    "It''s not a place to talk outside, let''s go in and talk, Hetian, let the kitchen prepare some fast food!"


    "Yes, host!"


    After hearing Di Lu''s words, the monk who brought Zhang Miao immediately agreed, then turned and left, and Zhang Miao followed Di Lu into the room.


    There were many futons in the room, apparently used by the monks of the Temple of Fire to meditate. After Zhang Miao followed the ground and entered the room, she randomly found a futon and the ground and sat down face to face.


    After sitting down, Di Lu laughed at Zhang Miao again.


    "Since you are a friend of Asma, then I will call you Ryunosuke directly, Ryunosuke, is there anything wrong with you at this temple of fire?"


    Zhang Miao had long known that Di Lu would ask this question, so he immediately took out Tsunade from his arms and handed him a warrant to Di Lu.


    "I''m here to send Naruto''s warrant. The specifics are written on it."


    "Naruto warrant?"


    Looking at the scroll that Zhang Miao handed over, Di Lu frowned suddenly, then stretched out his hands to curl up and opened it.


    Soon, he finished reading the contents of the scroll, so he nodded as he rolled the scroll up again.


    "Well, this is indeed a warrant from Lord Naruto, but why does Lord Naruto suddenly send a monk from a country of wind to the Temple of Fire? Is there anything special about this method?"


    At this point, Di Lu suddenly showed a look of doubt.


    Ji Lu didn''t know that the temple of fire that made Fa Yilai was actually not Tsunade''s original intention, but Zhang Miao''s.


    However, the actual situation Zhang Miao would not talk to Di Lu, looking at his doubts, Zhang Miao immediately compiled a reason.


    "Mr. Lu, in fact, the most special aspect of this method is that he is good at sealing the tail beast Chakra. He can draw the tail beast Chakra in the human body and seal it in his own body."


    "Seal-tailed beast Chakra?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s explanation, Ji Lu felt even more puzzled. "This is really a great skill, but what does this have to do with the Temple of Fire?"


    "Of course it matters!"


    As soon as Di Lu''s words fell, Zhang Miao''s expression was solemn.


    "According to the information we have obtained in the dark, when the kingdom of fire guarded the radical leader of the Twelve Sects, the man named Hema is still alive, and he secretly collected 14 years ago when Jiuwei attacked Koba I took some nine-tailed chakras and sealed them in the body of his son, intending to artificially create a nine-tailed, so as to find a chance to attack Muye Village! "


    "What? What happened?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Di Lu suddenly stood up in shock, her eyes filled with incredible colors.


    "I didn''t expect that he and Ma were still alive, and they had done such a thing to Kong. But his biological son, how could he be so hard?"


    Nuo is the son of Hema. At first, everyone thought that Hema was dead, so Dilu brought Nuo back to the Temple of Fire to raise him, but he did not expect that there was a nine-tailed Chakra in the empty body. The horse seal went in!


    While shocked, Di Lu''s face flashed a look of sudden realization.


    "It''s no wonder that when the air went violently three years ago, the gate of the Temple of Fire that had never been breached��the sealed iron wall��or even the temple of fire extinguishing and the surrounding villages was almost destroyed. It turned out to be the power of Jiuwei ... �� So, what is the decision of Lord Naruto? Are you taking away? "


    When it came to this, there was a flash of worry on Di Lu''s face.


    Although Kong was the son of Ma, but for so many years, Ji Lu had already regarded Kong as his loved one, so he did not want Kong to be taken away or even "disposed".


    Di Lu''s thoughts Zhang Miao can understand, so looking at him worried, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and waved at him.


    "Don''t worry, Muye Village has no intention of harming the air. The reason why the five generations of Muchi came here is to extract the nine-tailed chakra in the empty body, and the loss of the nine-tailed chakra will become Normal people, then the plot with Ma will be completely bankrupt! "


    "You can pull Chakra out?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Di Lu was instantly happy, but soon he showed a stingy look again, "Will this method be dangerous? In case he is not willing to accept ..."


    "No! I am willing to accept!"


    Without waiting for Lu to finish speaking, the door of the main hall was pushed open, and a boy wearing a monk robe of the Temple of Fire appeared at the door.


    Looking at the boy, Di Lu''s face flashed with surprise.


    "Empty? Why are you here?"

 Chapter 552： Arrive at Temple of Fire (below)

    It turned out that the young man who appeared at the door of the house at this time was not someone else, just the one mentioned by Zhang Miao and Di Lu just now.


    And Ma''s son-empty!


    Obviously, Kong already heard the conversation between Zhang Miao and Di Lu just now, so his face was full of excitement at this moment.


    "Really ... can it really make me a normal person?"


    As he said, he strode in, and when he came to the ground, he knelt down.


    "If this is the case, then I am willing to accept it even if it is dangerous. I don''t want to be a monster anymore, host, please!"


    "This����"


    Looking at the look of emptiness on the face, Di Lu hesitated for a moment, then turned his attention to the next Zhang Miao.


    "Ryunosuke, this method of drawing the tail beast Chakra, will it really not hurt the air?"


    "Of course!"


    As soon as Di Lu''s voice fell, Zhang Miao immediately nodded with a smile.


    "The nine-tailed Chakra in the empty body is just a pure Chakra, not Chakra''s life. Taking it out of the empty body will only weaken the empty for a few days at most, and will not cause much damage. Just rest assured. "


    "That''s good!" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he felt relieved, then nodded toward the empty space in front of him, "Empty, I promise you!"


    "Great!"


    As soon as Di Lu said this, the air kneeling in front of him jumped up and cheered, and then he immediately asked Zhang Miao.


    "Hey, what does Master Fayi look like? When does he come? In which direction does he come from? He ..."


    "Stop!" Seeing that Kong was so excited that he couldn''t make himself, Ji Lu suddenly scolded him, "You are too presumptuous!"


    "Uh ..." Looking at Di Lu seemed angry, and Kong couldn''t help lowering his head, and his mood was a little down.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao stood up, and then waved her hand to the ground with a smile.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t treat children so harshly, it''s not a big deal."


    With that said, he turned around again, and then patted his empty shoulder gently.


    "Empty, I''ll tell you, Fayi had just set off from the Wind and Magic Desert of the Country of the Wind a week ago. Counting the time, it will be almost a few days later. If you see a bald monk carrying a lute, then it should be him It''s up! "


    "A bald monk carrying a lute?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, empty eyes lit up again, and he nodded quickly.


    "Well, I see. I''ll wait for him at the door!"


    After finishing speaking, Kong immediately folded his hands toward Zhang Miao and the ground, and then hurried out toward the outside.


    Seeing this scene, Di Lu''s face flashed a little embarrassment again.


    "This child''s practice time is too short and his mind is unstable. It seems that he will have to practice hard in the future ... What kind of character is this Master Fayi?"


    Seeing Lu somewhat staggered the topic, Zhang Miao did not reveal it, but explained to him with a smile.


    "This method comes from the country of wind. His master is a monk of the country of wind. He once sealed a tail guarding crane for the sandy hidden village. His name is Fenfu ..."


    Zhang Miao explained to the land Lu the origin of Fa Yi, and from time to time she was also mixed with the customs and customs of some of the country of wind, and Land Lu listened carefully.


    When Jilu was young, he served as the guardian of the Twelve Scholars, and has always protected the name of the country of fire. After he retreated, he stayed at the temple of fire. He has been presided over by ordinary monks. He has not left the country of fire at all for so many years.


    So when Zhang Miao finished talking, he showed a bit of envy.


    "If I have the opportunity, I also want to try the life of a dervish, it will be very helpful for spiritual practice."


    "There will be a chance!"


    "hope so����"


    The two were very engaged in chatting, and the afternoon passed quickly, and while the two were chatting, the entire temple of fire knew the news of Fa Yi''s coming.


    The news was of course airborne, because for Kongkong, the upcoming Fayi is to rescue his people.


    Three years ago, the only 10-year-old Kongkong, who destroyed the gate of the Temple of Fire, which was said to have been "never smashed", sealed the iron wall due to the violent running of the nine-tailed force in his body, and nearly destroyed the temple and the surrounding villages. .


    Since then, he has been disgusted and alienated by the monks. Looking at the cold eyes of everyone like a monster, Kong feels his heart hurt like a knife.


    He used to think that he might live this life all his life, but now Zhang Miao''s arrival has given him hope again!


    Therefore, he told everyone he saw, and told everyone that a master named Fayi is coming, and that master will take away the monsters in his body and make him a normal person.


    Looking at the empty cheering, plus many people saw Zhang Miao and Di Lu talking in the room, so they believed the empty words and told others the empty words.


    In fact, the monks also hope that someone can solve the empty matter. After all, no one wants a monster that will run away at any time.


    So from this day onwards, in addition to being empty, some monks will also run outside the Temple of Fire when they are okay, to see if the "Master Fayi" in that empty mouth is here.


    A few days passed by, and there were fewer and fewer monks guarding the door. In the end, there was only one person who was steadfast to stay outside because he believed that the one who could rescue him would definitely come. of!


    The empty insistence was not wasted, and at noon on the tenth day, he finally met the person he was waiting for.


    This is a monk in a black suit with a huge scar on his nose to the left face, and a huge pipa behind him. At this moment, he is stepping on the steps from below, slowly towards the temple of fire. Come on.


    After seeing this person, Kong suddenly rushed down in excitement and shouted at the other party across dozens of meters.


    "Hello, are you a Master Fa from the country of the wind?"


    "Ah?" Fa suddenly froze when he heard the empty words.


    Although Fa Yi is a blessing disciple, he is not well-known in the country of the wind. In his opinion, it is very face-saving for others to call him a "mage".


    Unexpectedly, some people now call him "Master"!


    Looking at the boy in front of himself who looked at him with admiration, Fa Yi was a little helpless. "That ... I''m Fa Yi, but ..."


    "That''s great!" Before he finished speaking, Kong grasped his hand. "Master Fayi, I can wait for you!"


    With that said, Kong turned around and shouted loudly towards the Temple of Fire.


    "Hey ... everyone ... Master Fayi is here!"


    The empty voice was very loud. His full-bodied voice soon passed into the Temple of Fire, and after a short time, all the hundred monks in the Temple of Fire came out.


    Even the host Lu Di came out at this time, and then folded his hands and gave a gift to the party.


    "Master Fayi, I am the host of the Temple of Fire. I represent all the monks on and off the Temple of Fire. Welcome you!"


    "Uh ..." Seeing this, Di Lu suddenly opened his eyes wide, and his eyes were unbelievable.


    At this time, the situation of Method 1 was like a second graduate in China who was recommended to take a postgraduate study at Harvard University in the United States. He was still worried about whether he could adapt to the new environment, but he did not expect when he reached his destination. , The principal of Harvard University brought the entire school of teachers and students to meet him at the door.


    Flattered, is there any wood?


    After being shocked, Fa Yi only had infinite admiration for Zhang Miao.


    "I didn''t expect that Miao would not only be admired by people in the country of the wind, but even in the country of the fire, it would have such a big influence, really Mrs .... awesome!"


    As soon as the idea of ??Fayi came out, Zhang Miao, who was taking a nap in the Temple of Fire, received a system prompt.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting the absolute worship of Fa Yi under the crown, and you will get the Ninja Fragment Ninja Fragment x10 on five stars every day!"


    After hearing this prompt, Zhang Miao opened her eyes instantly, then scratched her ears, and a little flash of confusion flashed in her eyes.


    "Uh ... what''s the situation?"

 Chapter 553： This settles down

    Fa Yi was warmly welcomed by everyone in the Temple of Fire, and his mood was both exciting and embarrassing.


    The excitement was because as soon as he arrived, he was recognized by the monks of the Temple of Fire, a treatment he had never enjoyed in the country of the wind.


    He was because he was worried that his insufficiency and knowledge would make him disappointed, and his face would be lost.


    Therefore, starting from entering the gate of the Temple of Fire, Fayi is pondering how to show his perfect side in order to maintain his image.


    What Ling Yi didn''t expect, however, was that the opportunity for his performance soon came.


    After the monks of all the temple monks descended into the temple, Dilu asked Fa Yi to serve tea, and then asked him.


    "Master Fayi, I heard that you are a disciple of Master Fengguo Fenfu, who is good at sealing. Even if it is a tail beast or a monster in a human body, you can extract it and seal it. Is this true?


    "It''s true!" Upon hearing this, Fa nodded immediately, and looked at Di Lu with a doubt, "I don''t know why the host asked this? Is there any evil in the Temple of Fire?"


    Looking at Fa Yi''s doubt, Di Lu immediately backed away the monks from the Temple of Fire, leaving only one person empty, and then opened his mouth again.


    "Master Fayi, it ��s true. The trainee monk next to me is called Kong. Some people have sealed some nine-tailed chakras in his body. This has caused trouble to many people, including himself. Can you completely seal it? "


    "Nine-tailed Chakra?" Upon hearing Di Lu''s words, Fa suddenly glanced at the opposite space.


    When he saw the latter''s worried and expectant look, Fayi finally knew why the monks of the Temple of Fire were so enthusiastic about himself, and even the host Lu Di went out to meet him. It turned out to be Needs his shot to seal Nine-tailed Chakra!


    However, Fayi didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. His experience over the years has made him understand a truth-only people who can help others will be respected!


    And he has been distressed before, how to maintain his image, and now this opportunity for performance comes, naturally he will not let go!


    So in the eyes of Earth, Land, and Air, he nodded while picking up his lute, "Seal the evil thing, it is my duty, and land and land, you can rest assured. ! "


    After speaking, Lu started to speak without waiting, and Fa immediately fluctuated the lute in his hand.


    "Dangdangdang ..."


    With the sound of the pipa, a child''s arm-like iron chain instantly emerged from Fa Yi''s chest and plunged directly into the empty body.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Lu''s eyes widened instantly.


    "This ... does this begin?"


    From the perspective of land and land, a major event such as a seal must be prepared for at least two or three days, and maybe have to bathe or change clothes, but did not expect the other party to do it.


    The straightforward gesture is as if you are not picking a seal tail beast, but scribbling a rabbit at random.


    Seems to see the surprise of Di Lu, while Fa moved the pipa in his hand and laughed at him.


    "Don''t worry about the host, don''t say that it is only a part of the nine-tailed chakra. Even if it is a complete tail beast, I can seal it, and nothing will happen, rest assured!"


    Speaking of which, he froze the lute a lot faster, and the other side of the chain couldn''t help screaming.


    "what����"


    Hearing the empty scream, Ji Lu turned his head and saw that under the guidance of the chain, a visible red chakra flowed out of the empty body and entered the body of Fa Yi along the chain. .


    Seeing this scene, Di Lu''s eyes flashed with a touch of surprise again.


    "Is this the Nine-tailed Chakra? It turns out that this thing controls the air ... the air, are you okay?"


    "I ... I''m okay!" When he heard the question from Jilu, Kong immediately clenched his teeth. "As long as the monster that hurts everyone is about to be destroyed, I can persist even with great pain, ah ..."


    It may be the cause of pain. Although the empty face was full of pain at this time, his eyes were full of firmness.


    Seeing this, Ji Lu didn''t say much, but closed her eyes and began to meditate on the scriptures.


    "Nan Wulen Yan met Buddha and Bodhisattva, Miao Zhan always held his respect, Wang Shixi, the first Lennon Yan, sold me billions of calamities and thought upside down.


    Di Lunian reads "The Great Buddha''s Head Sect Yanyan Mantra", which is used to drive away evil spirits. As he chanted the sound of the chanting, the monk standing outside the door also recited it.


    "Nan Wulen Yan meets Buddha ..."


    The ears were filled with the sounds of monks reclining scriptures, and the pipa in Fayi''s hand suddenly played harder.


    Soon, the entire temple of fire was filled with the sound of chanting chants by pipa and monks.


    About an hour later, the pipa sound of Fa Yi finally stopped, and when the pipa sound stopped, the painful sound of Kong also stopped.


    Ji Lu opened his eyes and looked at it, and suddenly found that Kong was already lying on the ground, and Fa Yi sweated down the lute in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Lu''s eyes flashed a moment of worry.


    "Did you make it?"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing the words of Di Lu, Fa immediately nodded, then exhaled a long breath.


    "Huh, Nine-tailed Chakra is much more difficult to control than I thought. Although it is only a partial chakra, it is almost like a complete tail beast, but fortunately, the seal is finally successful!"


    "There is labor!" After receiving a positive answer, Ji Lu quickly stood up and made a gift toward Fayi.


    At the same time, there was a huge cheer outside the door.


    "Great, the seal is successful!"


    "This time we don''t have to worry about it anymore, Master Fayi is really amazing!"


    "Just ..."


    Listening to the argument coming from the door, looking at the land where he was saluting, Fa Yi''s face suddenly appeared a happy smile, he felt that his time was not wasted.


    As soon as Fa returned to the ground together, he heard a familiar voice coming from the door.


    "Hey, hey, I said you monks, one by one, don''t go to practice, why are you squatting here? Go, go, go, all go!"


    Hearing this voice, Fa turned around and saw Zhang Miao, who was in a white robe, came in from the door.


    Seeing this scene, he hurried forward and made a salute towards Zhang Miao.


    "I''ve seen Master Miao once!"


    "Ok!"


    Looking at Fa Yi, who was greeting him, Zhang Miao nodded instantly, then cast her gaze on the land nearby, and smiled at him.


    "Ha ha, is Fa Yi doing well? Host Di Lu thinks he is okay?"


    "Ha ha, of course!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Di Lu nodded with a smile.


    "Master Fayi has extraordinary abilities. He saved Kong and saved the Temple of Fire. Thank you for bringing him here. You are all benefactors of the Temple of Fire. Thank you on behalf of the Temple of Fire!"


    Having said that, Di Lu gave a gift to Zhang Miao and Fa and his party.


    At this time, the system prompt sounded immediately in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting the land and land gratitude under the crown, and getting the ninja land ninja shard x10 from the Six Star Elite. Every time you meet later, you will get the ninja shard x10.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting the empty gratitude under the crown, and getting the ninja ninja shard x5 from the four stars. Every time you meet later, you will get the ninja ninja shard x5."


    Listening to the prompts from these two systems, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "It''s stable now!"

 Chapter 554： A trip to the country of water (on)

    The main purpose of Zhang Miao''s visit to the Temple of Fire was to collect ninja fragments from land, land, and France.


    After all, the system explained to him long ago that if you want to become a true god, you must recruit enough elite ninjas. This is a hard rule and cannot be discounted.


    And most importantly, for each ninja recruited, Zhang Miao''s own total amount of chakras can be more.


    Although the number is not large, Zhang Miao still understands the reason for accumulating less and increasing more, so he doesn''t mind.


    Therefore, in the following days, Zhang Miao has been staying in the Temple of Fire. In addition to eating, sleeping and wandering every day, he also makes a circle in front of the land, Fayi, and empty to collect three people. Ninja fragments.


    Three months passed quickly, and Zhang Miao, who had already collected the ninja fragments, planned to leave, so he ran to say goodbye to the land.


    "Host Lu Di, I have been here for three months. After careful observation, I found that there is nothing wrong with Fayi and Kong, so I should leave, and the fifth generation of Naruto is waiting for me to return!"


    Zhang Miao''s reason was reasonable, so Ji Lu didn''t suspect anything, and nodded immediately.


    "Well, I see. In this case, please be careful along the way. If it is convenient, please say hello to Lord Naruto!"


    "no problem!"


    Upon hearing Di Lu''s words, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, then took out a scroll from her arms and handed it to him.


    "Master Lu, hold this scroll of summons. If one day you meet two people wearing red robes with black backgrounds to kill you, don''t hesitate to open this psychic scroll immediately, and I will come to the rescue at that time. your!"


    Zhang Miao remembers that in the original book, Lu Di was killed by both the flying section and the horn. In the end, his body was also sent to the exchange for money.


    Of course, Zhang Miao would not care about Di Lu''s life and death before, but after three months of getting along, he felt that Di Lu was a good person, bold and stable, and also thankful.


    For people like this, Zhang Miao still hopes that he can have a good ending.


    Di Lu didn''t know Zhang Miao''s specific thoughts, but looking at the scroll he handed over, Di Lu took it politely.


    "I accepted the scroll, thank you!"


    Seeing Di Lu picking up the scroll, Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction. "You''re welcome, I hope to see you next time, take care!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Miao directly performed the technique of the flying **** of thunder and disappeared from the ground. When he appeared again, he was already in his bedroom.


    Although she hadn''t returned for three months, looking at the spotless house, Zhang Miao knew that it was the result of someone cleaning it every day. No guessing was necessary to know that it was definitely made by Vortex Sinai.


    "It''s actually nice to have an aunty mother!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao went out with a smile, then shouted downstairs.


    "Nana, I''m back!"


    ...


    After returning to Muye Village, although Zhang Miao hoped to continue the idle life as before, even thinking of his "dumb" brother Naruto still struggling, his self-esteem would not allow him to be lazy.


    Therefore, after staying in the village for a month, Zhang Miao bid farewell to Vortex Sinai and Bo Feng Shui Men again, then left Muye Village and set off on a new journey.


    Before leaving, Zhang Miao went to the country of waves, recruited the land, land, and air, and then took the citrus yakura together to Wuyin village of the country of water.


    Among the five big ninja villages, Wuyin Village is the only village that Zhang Miao hasn''t visited. This time, he went to collect the ninja fragments of Ninjas in Wuyin Village, and also inquired about Sanwei and Wuyin Village. The whereabouts of these two tailed beasts.


    Of the nine tailed beasts, there are only three tailed and six tailed beasts left. Zhang Miao intends to gather all nine tailed beasts before Naruto ��s practice is completed.


    Of course, this is not because Zhang Miao has obsessive-compulsive disorder. He just hopes that he can become stronger. After all, even Naruto is improving every day. How can he, as an elder brother, stop?


    After a half-month voyage on the merchant ship bounded by the country of waves to the country of water, Zhang Miao and Tangerine Yakura finally reached the country of water and arrived at Wuyin Village.


    Because Zhang Miao once helped Shayin Village to resist the attack of Wuyin Village, and also killed Wuyin Village, she was seriously injured, so after arriving in Wuyin Village, Zhang Miao did not use her true face, but used transfiguration. Changed a face.


    This is of course not because he was afraid of Wuyin Village. He only did it for less trouble. After all, he came to collect ninja fragments, not to fight.


    After using the transfiguration technique and putting on the Vortex Land''s Vortex Logo Ninja Guard, Zhang Miao and Citrus Yakura entered the Hidden Village unobstructed, and saw the fifth generation of water shadow-Zhao Meiming!


    As the fifth generation of water shadow of Wuyin Village, Zhao Meiming ��s greatest achievement is to end the horror period of Wuyin Village ��Blood Mist Village�� and implement the policy of peace and openness, thus reviving Wu Ninja Village.


    In addition, Zhao Meiming also has two blood relay boundaries of "Solution" and "Boiling", which is the only ninja in the world of ninja who has two blood relay boundaries. The strength is very strong.


    It can be said that Zhao Meiming is a strange woman who combines strength, beauty and wisdom.


    The powerful strength also gave Zhao Meiming a great temper, even if she was the leader of the other four big Ninja villages, she didn''t take it seriously.


    There is only one place in the entire Ninja world that can scare her, and that is the country of waves!


    The ninja world is a world advocating the strong. Before, the Miyazaki Martial Arts Contest held by Zhang Miao really opened the eyes to Meimei, especially the final battle between Naruto and Uchiha''s two pillars, which convinced her.


    She is very clear that even if the power of the country of water is exhausted, it is definitely not an opponent of the country of waves!


    Therefore, after knowing that the religion of the country of the wave is Pluto, and the other four major ninja villages have established the temple of the pluto king, Zhao Meiming immediately sent someone to apply to the country of the wave, and established the temple of the pluto in the village of ninja to maintain and The balance of the other four ninja villages.


    According to Mei Meiming''s decision, many people were dissatisfied at the time, and even the name of the country of water and many big aristocrats questioned the matter and raised objections.


    But Zhao Meiming didn''t cater to them, but built the Pluto shrine with the help of her relatives. Because of her decision, Wuyin Village, which had originally stabilized, showed signs of turbulence again.


    But this did not last long.


    When the mandarin orange Yakura was ordered by Zhang Miao to bring mead as the special envoy of the country of water to the country of water, all the anti-contrast voices of beauty and beauty disappeared.


    At the same time, the dominance of Zhaomeiming''s five-generation water shadow in Wuyin Village has become more and more stable.


    It is for this series of reasons that when Zhang Miao and Tangerine Yakura came to Wuyin Village, Zhao Meiming immediately met him at the Shuiying Office and asked Yan Yuese the purpose of their trip.


    "Two messengers of the Kingdom of the Waves, is there anything wrong with coming to Wuyin Village this time? If there is anything we can help, we will do our best ... Yes, what should this little brother call him? ? "


    When hearing the question of Zhao Meiming, Zhang Miao seemed to think of something, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "My name is Ryunosuke, Otsuka Mizuki!"

 Chapter 555： A trip to the country of water (below)

    Zhang Miao has always had no talent for naming, so when Zhao Meiming asked his name, he immediately used the name Hei Jue gave him.


    If the name changed after the Fourth Ninja War, it would definitely scare a large number of people, but no one in the Ninja world at this time except Zhang Miao and Hei Jue knew the three "big tube woods". What the word stands for.


    Therefore, after Zhang Miao reported the name, there was no surprised or surprised expression on Zhao Meiming''s face, but she nodded as usual.


    "Oh, it''s Ryunosuke Jun, then why did you and the four generations of Shuiying come to Wuyin Village this time?"


    Of course, Zhang Miao would not say that he came to collect ninja fragments, so after hearing Zhao Meiming''s words, he immediately gave the latter a kind smile.


    "In fact, we are here this time to deepen the friendship between our Shenyin Village and Wuyin Village!"


    "Deepen friendship?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, a moment of doubt flashed on Zhao Meiming''s face, "Wuyin Village hopes to get the friendship of the country of waves, but what should we do?"


    "It''s simple, it''s cooperation and mutual help!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao stretched out a finger towards Zhao Meiming.


    "First of all, let''s talk about the first thing. We at Shenyin Village plan to host a grand martial arts conference called the" Pluto King 108 House Concubine Contest ". In order to show our sincerity, we give Wuyin Village Thirty contestants, Master Shuiying can choose suitable unmarried beautiful women in the village to participate! "


    Zhao Meiming: "..."


    Hemp eggs, my mother still heard the pimps fresh and refined for the first time!


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s eyes, "You have taken advantage", according to Meiming''s mouth, she couldn''t help twitching for a few moments, and then she smiled for a while.


    "Heh ... heh ... what good is it for us to participate in this Hades ...


    "Of course I do!"


    As soon as Zhao Meiming''s words fell, Zhang Miao laughed at her again.


    "This time, the" Pluto 108-room small concubine hegemony contest ", the award set up a Pluto goddess, two Pluto princesses, 21 Pluto royal wives and 82 Pluto servants, Pluto and Pluto Princess has the treatment of eternal youth and immortality, while Pluto''s wife and Pluto''s servant have the power to make a wish to revive the dead. Of course, there is no problem in wanting money and power. What do you think of this benefit? "


    Youth forever, immortality?


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Zhao Meiming suddenly felt a little change in her look. Looking at the change in her expression, Zhang Miao added another sentence.


    "In fact, under the crown of the Pluto King, I like very good women like the Five Generations of Water Shadows. If you are willing to participate in the selection, I dare to guarantee that at least one Pluto Princess is indispensable!"


    "His ..." As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Zhao Meiming immediately took a breath, and her eyes changed instantly.


    At the same time, Zhang Miao also received a prompt from the system.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on the crown giving Zhao Meiming the desire to become the princess of Hades, getting a seven-star shadow level of the beauty of the ninja ninja fragments x10. Whenever the word" Princess Hades "is mentioned under the crown, the ninja of the ninja can be fixed. Fragment x10! "


    Get it!


    After hearing this prompt from the system, the corners of Zhang Miao''s mouth turned up again, and then extended a second finger towards Zhao Meiming.


    "The first thing is done, so let me talk about the second thing. According to the information we have received, Wuyin Village has now lost its original two tail beasts, of which the three tails have disappeared due to the death of the fourth generation of water shadow. There is no news yet, and Liuli ��s Renzhu Li has defected. Am I right? ��


    "Yes, you are right!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Zhao Meiming nodded immediately, and then she expressed a doubtful expression, "But what does this have to do with the second thing you said? ? "


    "Ha ha, of course it matters!"


    Looking at Zhao Meiming, Zhang Miao laughed again, and patted her chest while laughing.


    "As a special envoy of the kingdom of the waves, one of my missions to Wuyin Village is to help you capture the six pillars of human power in order to balance the strength between countries and deepen the country of the waves and the country of the water. Friendship, what do you think of the five generations of Master Shuiying? "


    "This����"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s proposal, Zhao Meiming frowned again, then frowned and thought.


    For each ninja village, the tail beast and the human pillar force are equivalent to the existence of "nuclear weapons", so everyone is wary of each other. If the people in the other four ninja villages said this, Zhao Meiming would definitely refuse to hesitate. of.


    But Shenyin Village is not the same. After seeing the other party ��s martial arts meeting, she thought about transposition according to Meiming. She felt that if she had the strength of Shenyin Village, she would n��t be rare at all.


    And most importantly, now Zhao Meiming has begun to substitute herself into the role of Hades, or even the Queen of Hades, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, she just thought for a while and nodded.


    "Well, since it is the good intentions of Shenyin Village, we in Wuyin Village are disrespectful, and the manpower in our village is indeed inadequate."


    Having said that, Zhao Meiming''s face showed a bitter smile.


    In today''s Wuyin Village, talent can be described as withering.


    Before the third Ninja War, the strength of Wuyin Village was still very strong, especially the seven people using seven special ninja swords, known as the "Seven People of Wuyin", which made the other four Ninja villages even more powerful. Feeling very daunted.


    However, no one expected that Wu Ren Qi Dao would encounter the "open" guy from Meitei, and an eight-door armor would kill the Wu Ren Qi people only three.


    Later, because the fourth generation of water shadow citrus Yakura was controlled by the soil, Wuyin Village entered a dark period of "blood in the mist", and even the remaining three were dead and defected. Now, There is only one Chojuro who has just inherited Hirame.


    Under such circumstances, a ninja village that let Zhao Meiming believe in offered a helping hand, how could she refuse?


    Zhao Meiming''s response was also expected by Zhang Miao, so after hearing her words, Zhang Miao immediately put out a few pains in front of her.


    Watching Zhang Miao''s suffering before her, Zhao Meiming''s face again revealed some doubts, "What''s this?"


    "This is my God of Thunder!"


    In the face of Zhao Meiming with a doubtful look, Zhang Miao grinned again.


    "You let the dark part take these sufferings, and then search for the three-tailed and six-tailed human pillar traces. Once found, immediately send someone to post back, and then I immediately teleported to capture it, it''s that simple!"


    Zhao Meiming: "(��o��) ..."


    Is it that simple?

 Chapter 556： Terumi Meidome

    Is it really easy to capture six-tailed people?


    The answer is of course no.


    Wuyin Village, which has experienced four generations of Shuiying''s dark reign, is the country with the most rebellion and defection of ninjas in the entire Ninja Realm, and it is the highest in Ninja Realm.


    And these large numbers of defecting ninjas have also cultivated the most powerful and efficient hunting force in the entire ninja world-the fog hidden corpse handling unit.


    After all, practice can make such a thing, and it can be applied regardless of the occupation.


    However, the six-tailed person Zhuli has betrayed since the fourth generation of Shuiying, but until the fifth generation of Shuiying came to power and has been in power for a few years, although he has been hunted down, he has not Was captured.


    This is simply the stain of the fog hidden corpse handling unit!


    Although this is because Wuyin Village hopes to catch live, so it has not been dead, but it can also be seen from the side that the strength and wisdom of the six people are very powerful.


    A person like this, Zhang Miao actually said lightly to capture him, of course, Zhao Meiming is not disbelieving.


    So she first looked at the suffering on the table in front of her, then looked at Zhang Miao with some suspicion.


    "I remember the technique of flying **** of thunder, it seems to be the mystery of the second and fourth generations of Naruto of Koba-mura, do you ... really do?"


    Looking at Zhao Meiming''s skeptical look, Zhang Miao didn''t say much, just smiled slightly, then turned and left Shuiying''s office, and closed the door smoothly when she went out.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Meiming frowned suddenly.


    "What does he mean? Is he angry because of my doubts? But it doesn''t look like his expression just now ..."


    When Zhao Meiming couldn''t figure out what kind of medicine was sold in Zhang Miao''s gourd, a familiar voice rang immediately behind her.


    "Is Princess Hades looking for me?"


    "Ok?"


    After hearing this familiar voice, Zhao Meiming quickly turned her head, and found that Zhang Miao was standing behind her with a smile, and she was playing with a handful of flying thunder.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Meiming was immediately shocked.


    "This ... when did he get behind me ..."


    Zhao Meiming is not a fledgling girl. She is a strong woman who has overthrown the four generations of water shadow terror. She has been through dozens and dozens of wars. She is very clear. If Zhang Miao is an enemy, then she would be seriously injured if she died.


    "Is this the technology of the flying thunder god? What a terrible power!"


    Thinking of this, Zhao Meiming''s face showed a little distracted expression.


    Seeing her expression, Zhang Miao laughed again.


    "Haha, I''m just kidding. Princess Hades don''t care, and you can rest assured. As a quasi-Princess, you will not be dared to attack you in the entire Shenyin Village!"


    "Uh ... Princess Hades?"


    After hearing this title again, Zhao Meiming reacted. She blushed suddenly, but did not refute.


    Seeing this scene, the guard standing next to her suddenly surprised.


    "Master Shuiying did not refute? Is she ... tempted?"


    As one of Zhao Meiming''s guards, the Qingtai knew her top boss.


    Because of her two blood succession boundaries and her strength, Zhao Meiming has always been worshiped by the people in the village. When she became the fifth generation of water shadow, this worship also rose to a peak.


    As the best woman in Wuyin Village, Zhao Meiming is naturally a proud person. Even if she sees people with good feelings, she will not go backwards, and the men in the village are deterred by her momentum. Did not dare to pursue her.


    As a result, Zhao Meiming was 28 years old, but she was still single.


    At this age, she can also be regarded as a veritable "old girl" in Wuyin Village, so she began to have a mood��


    Hate to marry!


    She is too eager to marry herself, but her age has passed the marriageable period, but no one has been concerned about it. For her desperate marriage, she really minds hearing "marriage period", "marriage" or other words with the same meaning And statements.


    As a result, Qing, who often chatted around her, but had inaccurate pronunciation, was out of luck.


    Every time he heard the wrong pronunciation of the word, Zhao Meiming smiled and said, "Shut up, or you will be killed", making the latter often nervous.


    Therefore, Qing has always been looking forward to the five generations of Shuiying he respected being able to marry out early, so that he can "get out of the bitter sea" as soon as possible.


    Now, this opportunity seems to be here.


    As a person who can make Zhaomei''s heart beat and help Wuyin Village at the same time, the legendary Hades of the Kingdom of Waves is undoubtedly the most ideal target of the five generations of water shadows!


    Thinking of this, Qing immediately asked Zhang Miao.


    "My Excellency Ryunosuke, I want to know what a Pluto is? Sorry, I didn''t mean to be disrespectful to that adult, I was just thinking about our adult Lord of Water, after all, the outside world knew that adult Less, so please tell me the truth! "


    With that said, the white eyes under the blue right eye mask opened instantly.


    With this white eye opening, Zhang Miao''s every move, and even the flow of Chakra in his body, were taken into his eyes.


    Qing is not a member of the Hyuga tribe. This white-eyed eye is the "treasure" that he obtained from the Hyuga tribe when Muye Village and Wuyin Village fought.


    After getting the white eye, Qing transplanted it to himself and became one of his killers.


    In the original plot, before the Fourth Ninja War, due to the disappearance of Kiraby, the four generations of Lei Yingai held a five- shadow talks, but as a group of acting Naruto, they tried to use the water captured by Uchiha Do n��t let the gods write round eyes to manipulate the Five Shadows Talks, but unfortunately they were noticed and revealed by Qing.


    It can be said that the use of Qingdu''s white-eye has even surpassed many people of the Hyuga family, and at this time he uses white-eye for only one purpose, then judge whether Zhang Miao is lying!


    Because when a person is lying, no matter how good his psychological quality is, he can only change his face without changing his face. The heartbeat and emotions will fluctuate. As long as the heartbeat and emotions fluctuate, Chakra in the body will naturally affected.


    In other words, once Zhang Miao''s Chakra flow was abnormal, Qing would assume that he was lying!


    Zhang Miao knows Qing''s idea. In fact, although Qing has covered his right eye with a black eye mask, when he opened his white eyes, Zhang Miao immediately noticed it.


    But Zhang Miao didn''t care about these, and in the face of the blue-eyed gaze, he suddenly asked Qing Qing with a free expression.


    "In your mind, what should Pluto look like?"


    "This����"


    Qing didn''t expect that Zhang Miao would ask him this question, so he gave it a moment, and after he reacted, he shook his head helplessly.


    "I don''t know, and I don''t dare to guess, I just know that Pluto is the master of Shenyin Village, and a noble **** recognized by the five generations of Ninja Village!"


    Qing''s words were leak-free, and no one could find anything wrong, so although he knew what he was talking about, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but nodded with a smile.


    "Well, you''re a talking person. Since that''s the case, I''ll tell you, in fact, Pluto is me ..."


    "hiss����"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Qing He Zhao Meiming immediately took a breath, and her eyes were full of shock and surprise.


    Looking at their unbelievable expression, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, and then added a sentence.


    "Such a beautiful boy!"


    green:"����"


    Zhao Meiming: "..."


    Hemp eggs, you can''t finish everything in a hurry?

 Chapter 557： Jade Faced Little White Dragon

    The first time posing as herself, Zhang Miao felt quite exciting, but Qing He Zhao Meiming obviously didn''t think so.


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the two faces suddenly sank.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao knew that they could no longer stimulate them, so he coughed suddenly.


    "Ahem ... Just a joke, then now comes back to truth, in fact Pluto is not as ethereal as those gods and Buddhas, Pluto is a real existence, tell you a secret, in fact, the true body of Pluto is the country of fire Ye Village''s Whirlpool Ryunosuke! "


    "What? It''s him?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Qing He Zhaomeiming suddenly widened her eyes.


    "Is that the Whirlpool Ryusuke who defeated the 30,000 ninja army of Yunyin Village by one person? Is he the Pluto?"


    Apparently, both of them have heard the name of Vortex Dragon Valley. Looking at their expressions, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "Yes, Pluto is the Whirlpool Dragon. Of course, it can be said that Whirlpool Dragon is the carrier of Pluto in this world. In short, except for the gap in life levels, Pluto looks like a normal person and has a normal person The most important thing is ...


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became extremely serious. Seeing this scene, Qing He Zhao Meiming suddenly widened her eyes.


    "the most important is?"


    Looking at the two seriously, Zhang Miao closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then opened her eyes sharply.


    "The most important thing is that Pluto is very handsome. He is responsible for the beauty of the forbearing world. He can be said to be loved, flowers bloom, and the carriage burst when he saw it. ! "


    green:"����"


    Zhao Meiming: "..."


    Hemp eggs, is this what you mean by "most important"?


    Before Zhang Miao uttered the words "the most important thing" with a serious face, Qing He Zhaomeiming quickly raised her ears, waiting intently for Zhang Miao to pick up what she said, for fear of missing a word, I didn''t expect it but waited for this answer.


    And according to Qing''s observations with his white eyes, he found that when Zhang Miao said those words, there was no trace of chakra flowing on the body, but the speed of the flow had accelerated a lot.


    "He wasn''t lying. The reason why Chakra was moving faster was because of excitement." Looking at Zhang Miao''s expression of intoxication, Qing immediately made a judgment.


    However, after reaching this judgment, Qing''s face suddenly felt a little helpless.


    "Hemp eggs, even if your ninja in Shenyin Village worships and admires that Pluto, but now they are not here, you don''t need to make a flattery?"


    Qing didn''t know that Zhang Miao was boasting that Wang Po was selling melon. Looking at his expression of intoxication, Qing thought that he had worshipped Pluto to the extreme.


    At this time, according to Meiming, when she saw this scene, she could only shake her head helplessly, and then picked up a few hands on the table and handed them to Qing.


    "Qing, hand these Fei Lei Shen to the dark corpse handling unit and tell them that they will only be responsible for tracking. Once they find Yu Gao''s trace, they will immediately report back to the village.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Zhao Meiming''s words, Qing immediately agreed, and after taking over the Fei Lei Shen in her hand, she turned and went out.


    After Qing went out, Zhao Meiming turned to look at the citrus Yacang, and opened his mouth towards him.


    "Master Four Generations of Water Shadow, before searching for the traces of six human pillars, Long Zhisuke lived with you temporarily. Is this all right?"


    "Well, no problem!"


    As soon as Zhao Meiming''s words fell, Yacang Tang nodded his head and saw him nod, Zhao Meiming turned his eyes to Zhang Miao.


    "So, is there anything else for Ryunosuke?"


    Zhao Meiming said these words, apparently he was already sending off customers. Zhang Miao naturally understood this, so he immediately laughed.


    "Haha, since Princess Hades has business to come out, let''s go back first and go, Yakura!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Tangerine Yacang immediately agreed, and then left Zhang Shui''s office following Zhang Miao.


    Looking at the back of the two men leaving, Zhao Meiming frowned suddenly, a flash of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Four generations of water shadows seem to be headed by this boy, and he is very respectful. This is really abnormal, and the boy''s name is Otsuki Nosuke, does he have anything to do with that Pluto vortex?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Meiming''s brow suddenly wrinkled deeper, but after thinking about it, she still didn''t think of a reason, and she shook her head helplessly.


    "Probably I think too much. After all, even the Uchiha spot identified by the three generations of earth shadows is in Shenyin Village. This one called Datong Mulongosuke may also be a strong one resurrected from a certain era. In this case, it is normal for the four generations of Shuiying to respect him. "


    After finding a reasonable explanation for herself, Zhao Meiming temporarily put the matter aside and began to handle the official duties of Wuyin Village.


    At this time, Zhang Miao also followed the citrus Yacang to the front of a magnificent hall near Wuyin Village.


    This is a large hall constructed of stone and wood. It covers an area of ??at least 500 square meters, and there are two huge statues of evil spirits at the entrance of the main hall.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao suddenly looked at Tangerine Yakura with some surprise.


    "Yo, Yakura, I didn''t expect your house to be so stylish. It seems that your four generations of Shuiying are pretty cool!"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the citrus Yacang suddenly gave a bitter smile.


    "Under the crown, you joked. How could my family be so big? This is the Pluto shrine in Wuyin Village. After all, I am a dead person, and I did so many wrong things at first, in order to let others and me For myself, this is the best place for me! "


    Speaking of this, the tangerine Yakura''s face flashed a bit more lost, seeing him like this, Zhang Miao immediately began to comfort him.


    "Don''t be sad, after all, you were controlled by others, you made mistakes and you couldn''t help yourself. Besides, there are so many people killed by you or died because of you, you are used to it!"


    Tangerine Yakura: "..."


    That''s how you comfort me?


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Tangerine Yakura felt even worse, but Zhang Miao didn''t seem to notice it at all, instead she stretched out her hands and patted him on the shoulder.


    "There is one more thing. Don''t call me under the crown in the future, it will be bad for people to hear. You still call me Captain. Okay, let''s go in!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao took the lead and walked into the Hades Hall in front of him, looking around while walking, and pouting a few times.


    "Well ... It seems that Wuyin Village is quite willing to pay for it. This hall is more built than the other four villages. It''s not bad, I like it, why are you still yagging? Come in! "


    Hearing Zhang Miao calling herself, Tangerine Yakura shook her head helplessly and followed in.

 Chapter 558： Feather high (on)

    Zhang Miao officially settled down in Wuyin Village. Every day, apart from going to the water shadow office to collect Zhao Meiming''s ninja fragments, she spent the rest of the day fishing on the eastern coast of Wuyin Village, waiting for the news of the six-tailed person.


    Half a year passed, when Zhang Miao had collected Zhao Meiming''s ninja fragments completely, the hidden shadow of the fog that had been responsible for tracking also heard the news of the six-tailed human column.


    After receiving the news, Zhang Miao immediately used the technology of the flying **** of thunder, and took the hidden part of the fog that came to report the news, and instantly moved to the position he said.


    For Zhang Miao, using the technology of flying **** of thunder is as simple as eating and drinking, but for the hidden part of the fog that has never experienced this kind of thing, the instantaneous change of surrounding scenes makes him unable to breathe a breath .


    "hiss����"


    If it is normal, such a sound is irrelevant, but at this moment several other hidden dark parts are monitoring the six-tailed human column strength!


    This dark part sucked in the cool sound, and instantly stunned the six-tailed human pillar force-Yu Gao.


    Yu Gao is a tall and tall young man wearing a water-blue robe and holding a strangely shaped small bamboo pipe in his hand.


    When he heard the inhaling sound from the dark part, he suddenly changed his face, and then took a big step backward.


    While jumping backwards, he put the bamboo tube in his hand into his mouth and blew a large string of bubbles in the direction of Zhang Miao.


    These bubbles are like soap bubbles blowing out when children are playing, but after seeing these bubbles, the foggy dark army sword responsible for tracking Yu Gao''s face changed greatly.


    "Everyone be careful, run away!"


    After speaking, he hid in one direction. After hearing his words, several hidden foggy areas hidden around him also dodged towards the side.


    The only hidden part of the fog that teleported along with Zhang Miao, because of the sudden change of the surrounding scene, coupled with Yu Gao''s attack came too fast, his response was so slow for two or three seconds.


    And it was exactly these two or three seconds that made him completely miss the opportunity to escape.


    Looking at the bubbles that were close at hand, his face suddenly showed despair.


    Once Yu Gao''s bubble hits his opponent, it will produce a powerful explosion. He has seen his companion die under Yu Gao''s bubble more than once, and almost none of them is a corpse.


    Thinking of the fate he was about to face, he couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    "It''s over!"


    The moment he closed his eyes, a series of huge explosions rang in his ears.


    "Boom boom boom ... boom ..."


    The loud explosion almost broke his eardrum, but when the explosion stopped, there was only a "humming" sound in this dark ear, and nothing else could be heard.


    What struck him, though, was that he didn''t feel any pain, except for some discomfort in his ears.


    Soon he reacted.


    "I didn''t die?"


    Realizing this, he suddenly opened his eyes in shock, and the moment he opened his eyes, he saw a scene that made him even more shocked.


    I saw in front of him, standing a huge giant beast with a fiery red fur. Its claws and teeth were very sharp and sharp, and under the sun''s rays, it reflected a dazzling array of eyes. Cold light.


    Behind the monster, there are also nine huge fiery red tails. These nine tails are waving all over the sky, and the storm that is set off even blows the surrounding trees upside down.


    Seeing this scene, the whole hidden part of the fog was dull.


    "Oh my ... this ... what is this horrible monster?"


    When he was completely desperate for his situation, he was surprised to find that the behemoth in front of him did not seem to kill him, instead he looked down at him.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    "what?"


    Seeing that this monster actually spoke, the hidden part of the mist stunned again.


    At this time he realized that just this monster had blocked Yu Gao''s explosive bubble, which saved his life, and the familiar voice of the other party reminded him of the identity of the monster.


    Therefore, he immediately returned to God and stuttered.


    "I ... I''m fine, thank you ... Thank you, Lord Ryunosuke!"


    It might be that the scene in front of him felt too incredible, so there was some fear and shock on his face.


    But Zhang Miao didn''t care about this, and nodded gently.


    "Well, all right!"


    It turned out that this behemoth that appeared at this time was not someone else, it was Zhang Miao who turned into a nine-tailed form!


    As a Naruto fan, Zhang Miao is clear about the skills and tactics of most important people in Naruto, so when he saw Yu Gao blowing bubbles towards him, he turned into a beast, and nine tails appeared. Full form.


    In his opinion, it was totally unrealistic to want to persuade the six-tailed person Zhu Liyu to return to Wuyin Village. It would be better to defeat him with overwhelming force, and then drag him back!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao looked up at Yu Gao''s direction, and then hummed quietly.


    "Huh, this six-tailed person is clever, but after hitting me, I want to escape without incident. There is no such cheap thing in the world!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao immediately kicked her four claws, and rushed out. In less than three minutes, she stopped in front of Yu Gao and opened his mouth toward him.


    "Yu Gao, you shot me just now, I''m very angry, so I will give you two ways now!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao raised her huge claws and stretched out **** towards Yu Gao.


    "First, you obediently follow me back to Wuyin Village, hand me tea, wash dishes, wash my pants, wash my feet, and wash the toilet; second, I beat you down, and then take you back to Wuyin Village After that, you will bring me tea, wash your dishes, wash your trousers, wash your feet, and wash the toilet. Choose one! "


    Yugao: "..."


    Hemp eggs, aren''t these two choices the same?


    After hearing these two choices given by Zhang Miao, Yu Gao''s face suddenly changed. Without a word, he blew a series of bubbles towards Zhang Miao again, then turned and fled in the other direction.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao sneered.


    "Well, it seems that you have chosen the second one. You are really toasting instead of eating and drinking, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao grew his mouth immediately, and a black tail beast jade soon formed in his mouth.


    When the jade of the tail beast was formed, Zhang Miao immediately sprayed it out in the direction of Yu Gao''s escape.


    "Boom!"


    Nine-tailed beast jade, the power is not comparable to feather high bubbles, this time swept away the woods in front of a large area.


    Fortunately, Zhang Miao did not aim at Yu Gao, otherwise, with the strength of the half pillar of Yu Gao, Zhang Miao could give him seconds.


    Nevertheless, Yu Gao''s situation is not very good.


    Zhang Miao, a tail-beast jade, went down, there were hundreds of trees that were knocked down, and Yu Gao was also affected. Immediately, several trees were pressed below it, and they were immobile.


    At the same time, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on defeating Yugao under the crown and getting Seven Star Shadow-level Yugao Ninja Shards x10!"

 Chapter 559： Feather high (below)

    Zhang Miao knew that the system would not deceive him.


    Now that the system has prompted him to defeat Yu Gao, it means that Yu Gao at this time has basically lost the ability to resist.


    Therefore, Zhang Miao immediately lifted her nine-tailed form, then walked to Yu Gao''s face and raised her chin toward him.


    "Yu Gao, you have already lost, what do you know next?"


    "Hum!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Gao, who was under the tree, snorted suddenly, then looked at Zhang Miao with a look of annoyance.


    "Unexpectedly, the nine-tailed person Zhuli of Muye Village has actually become the dog of Wuyin Village. It ��s better to kill and shave you, huh!"


    Yu Gao''s attitude is quite outrageous, but who is likely to be in this situation, so after hearing what he said, Zhang Miao was not angry, but grinned.


    "Hey, although I don''t care about a defeated dog, but there are two points I want to correct you!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao stretched out **** towards Yu Gao.


    "First, I''m not the nine-tailed person in Muye Village. I''m the messenger of Pluto in Wuyin Village, the God of Hidden Village of the Wave Kingdom, and your five generations of water shadows will become the Pluto of God in Hidden Village in the future. Let me help It''s natural for her to catch you back. Second, I won''t kill you. I want you to bring me tea, wash your dishes, wash your pants, wash your feet, and the toilet! "


    "Eh ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Yu Gao immediately froze. After a while, he looked at Zhang Miao with a doubt, "Fifth generation of water shadows? What about the fourth generation?"


    "Dead!" As soon as Yu Gao''s words fell, Zhang Miao shrugged at him.


    "I died a few years ago, but was resurrected by Pluto. Now the citrus Yakura is also a member of Shenyin Village, which has nothing to do with Wuyin Village. Now the story of Wuyin Village is five generations of water shadows. But in two years, she should go to Shenyin Village to be the Hades, so you have to choose the sixth generation of water shadows. I am more optimistic about Chojuro! "


    Yugao: "..."


    Perhaps the amount of information in Zhang Miao''s words was too great, so after hearing his words, Yu Gao fell into sluggishness again.


    Looking at his expression, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, then reached out and lifted the trees pressed against him, holding him up.


    After helping him up, Zhang Miao opened his mouth again while patting him off the dust.


    "You have been away from Wuyin Village for too long. You do n��t know many things. Although Wuyin Village is still a poor and backward fishing village, it is still much better than a few years ago. You will know when you go back and take a look ! "


    "Go back and see?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Yu Gao suddenly looked at him with a surprised look, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    "I was the sinner who killed my master and then defected from the village. Five generations of Shuiying could not forgive me so easily?"


    In the original plot, Yu Gao ��s master planned to completely seal the six tails, but Yu Gao mistakenly thought that his most respected master was going to kill himself.


    The result of this was that he was completely out of control, and the violent Liuwei swallowed Yu Gao''s master directly into the stomach, and Yu Gao also defected from Wuyin Village because of this.


    These Zhang Miao are all aware, so after hearing Yu Gao''s words, he just smiled slightly and then waved his hands gently.


    "You do n��t have to worry about this, and sometimes, what you see is not necessarily true. Well, I wo n��t say more. Anyway, you do n��t necessarily believe it, and you will understand later. . "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao turned her head and shouted at the wood behind her.


    "Hey, I''m taking Yu Gao back, and your mission is complete. Whoever wants to go back to Shuiying to return to life, I can take him for a ride!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, five people with the mask of the foggy sign jumped out of the woods.


    After coming out, the headed person immediately stepped forward and bowed slightly towards Zhang Miao.


    "Master Ryunosuke, I am the long sword of the dark army of Wuyin Village. I am the person in charge of this mission. Let me go back with you to return to Lord Shuiying!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the system''s prompt sounded again in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the sword for conquering the sword with your own strength, and getting the Six Star Elite Ninja Sword Ninja Shard x10!"


    "Suddenly a ninja fragment?" After hearing the prompt from the system, Zhang Miao immediately hesitated.


    Since coming to Wuyin Village, Zhang Miao has collected only the ninja fragments of Zhao Meiming, and Qing has two ninja fragments of Changjuro, which Zhang Miao has not yet collected.


    What surprised him was that this time when he came to catch Yugao, he actually harvested two ninja fragments in one go, which suddenly made him overjoyed.


    "Is this what people say is that intentionally planting flowers can''t bloom, and inadvertently inserting willows into shade?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao was in a good mood at once, and immediately gave Jian a bright smile.


    "Sword, you are a good person. After I go back, I recommend you to be the guard of Wudai Shuiying, and let the stinky guy wash the toilet!"


    "Um ... Lord Ryunosuke laughed." Jian Zhang suddenly looked embarrassed when he heard Zhang Miao''s words.


    Seeing his appearance, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders again, and no longer said anything, but directly put her hands on the shoulders of Jian and Yugao respectively, and then used the skill of the thunder god. .


    At the moment Zhang Miao used the Fei-Thunder technique, he and Yu Gao and the sword disappeared from the place.


    When they appeared again, they were already in the office of Five Generations of Water Shadows.


    Both Yu Gao and Jian were taken aback by the sudden change of the scene, but when they were shown Zhao Meiming standing opposite, they both returned to God.


    Sword, as the leader of the dark army, was directly responsible to Shui Ying, so the moment he saw Zhao Meiming, he immediately fell on one knee.


    "Five generations of water shadow master, six-tailed person pillar Li Yugao has been captured by Lord Ryunosuke, please show off!"


    "Well, hard work!"


    After hearing the words of the sword, Zhao Meiming smiled and nodded, then turned to look at Yu Gao again.


    "You are Yugao. I know your business, but I don''t intend to pursue anything. I just hope that you can treat Wuyin Village as your own home, treat everyone as your family, and protect them with your strength. This Can you do it? "


    "Oh ... family?"


    Upon hearing Zhao Meiming''s words, Yu Gao immediately gave her an ironic smile.


    "From the moment my master planned to kill me, I had no family, and who have you seen who used his family as a container for a tail beast? What you want is not me, but in my body. Is that the monster? "


    As soon as Yugao spoke, Zhao Meiming was silent.


    Just when Zhao Meiming didn''t know what to say, Zhang Miao, who was standing next to Yu Gao, suddenly jumped up, and then slap on the back of Yu Gao''s head.


    In Yu Gao''s surprised expression, Zhang Miao scolded her head and scolded him.


    "Hemp eggs, all day saying" container container ", Lao Tzu is annoying you guys, do you think other rhinos like to stay in your body? I tell you, you are not a container, but a cage, A rhino in a cage is the most qualified to be angry. Compared to it, what do you think? "


    When Zhang Miao said this, Yu Gao and Zhao Meiming stopped at the same time, and the sound of the system rang again.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting the rhino dog recognition under the crown, and getting the Seven Star Shadow Rhino Dog Ninja Shard x10!"

 Chapter 560： Return

    For Zhang Miao, he appreciates people who are optimistic and uplifting like Naruto, who can face them bravely and positively, no matter what misfortune or frustration they encounter.


    When you get along with such people, you will feel better.


    Therefore, when looking at Yugao''s resentment in his head, he almost sent a guy who didn''t write the words "I''m unfortunate" on his face. Get started ".


    What surprised him, however, was that he took a stab at Yugao, but received the approval of the six-tailed rhino in Yugao''s body, and obtained the opponent''s ninja fragment, which was a surprise.


    Not only that, but after hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, even Yugao''s thoughts were revealed.


    It can be seen that Zhang Miao''s words also touched him.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao suddenly looked, and immediately took out the woodcarvings of Liuwei and Liudaoxian who had been carved long ago, and handed them to Yu Gao''s hands.


    "You may not know what the rhino looks like? Look, it looks like this, and the other is the person who created the rhino, these two woodcarvings will be given to you, take it back and watch it! "


    "This����"


    Watching Zhang Miao hand the woodcarving in his hand, Yu Gao seemed to want to say something, but before he spoke, Zhang Miao patted his shoulder.


    "Well, you don''t need to say anything if you are grateful. Just bring me tea, wash your dishes, wash your trousers, wash your feet, and the toilet!"


    Yugao: "..."


    Ma, who said I want to thank you? And I''m going to help you hand out tea, wash dishes, wash your pants, wash your feet and toilet?


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Gao''s face twitched several times at the same time. At the same time, Zhang Miao also received a system prompt.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the crown for making Gao Gao feel the fear of being dominated by ''Tuan Cha handing water, washing dishes, washing trousers, washing feet, and washing the toilet.'' Wash any three of your feet and toilet to get the ninja fragment x10 for that ninja! "


    Ok? Is this OK?


    After receiving the prompt from the system, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows instantly, then turned to look at Zhao Meiming.


    "Princess Hades, I think you should have seen it too. This guy Yugao is a wild thorny thornhead. It is the so-called" small tree cannot be repaired and not straight, and people don''t repair it. " I ��ll take this guy first. Do n��t worry, I will let him work hard to transform! ��


    After speaking, without waiting for Zhao Meiming to speak, Zhang Miao grabbed Yu Gao''s back collar and pulled him out of Shuiying''s office.


    Looking at the two who disappeared at the door of the office, Zhao Meiming suddenly showed a strange face.


    "Let the six-tailed person labor reform?"


    According to Meiming''s thoughts, Zhang Miao naturally didn''t know. After leaving the Water Shadow Office, Zhang Miao took Yu Gao back to the Pluto Temple, and then took out a brush and threw it to him.


    "Go and brush the toilet in the bathroom over there. If I still see a little stain in the toilet after half an hour, I will press your head into it and drink it. You know I can do it. . "


    "..."


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words came out, Yu Gao''s face suddenly became difficult to look at. Zhang Miao also discovered this, so he immediately raised his eyebrows.


    "You can also try to escape, but if I get caught, I will stun you and throw it into the sewer of Wuyin Village. Welcome to try!"


    Yugao: "..."


    Welcome to try your sister, how can there be such a person in the world? Is there any king law?


    Looking at Zhang Miao with a smile on his face, Yu Gao really wanted to rush to give him two slaps, but after thinking about the consequences of doing so, Yu Gao finally gave up the plan, then clenched the brush in his hand, and gritted his teeth. Go in the direction of the bathroom.


    Apparently, he yielded.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "As long as you give in for the first time, are you still afraid of not having a second one?"


    As expected by Zhang Miao, although Yu Gao was very reluctant, after eating the next day, he washed the dishes honestly.


    On the third day, in addition to washing dishes, he also handed Zhang Miao Duan tea.


    On the fourth day, he started washing Zhang Miao''s feet.


    The fifth day. He started washing Zhang Miao ...


    Because all this was done in a subtle way, Yu Gao''s heart did not feel too resistant.


    The most important thing is that after entering the Pluto shrine, Yugao found citrus Yakura. When he saw the four generations of water shadows washing and cooking every day, he felt that these things were not too much And gradually, he found that he seemed to like this life ...


    The collection of Hako and Rokuo''s ninja fragments became stable, and Zhang Miao returned to the previous state. If the weather is good, go to the beach to fish. If the weather is bad, stay in the Hades shrine and Citrus Yakura or Hako. Playing chess, life is peaceful and leisurely.


    It is worth mentioning that when Zhang Miao brought the six-tailed pillar power of Yugao back to Wuyin Village, they began to obtain Qing and Changjuro''s ninja fragments one after another. Obviously, they have already obtained the initial trust of the two. It was a pleasant surprise.


    For Zhang Miao, being able to collect and recruit one more ninja goes a step further from the goal of true God, so he has never been troublesome.


    One year passed quickly. During this time, Zhang Miao not only collected the photos of Zhao Meiming, Yu Gao, but also the six-tailed ninja fragments, even Qing, Changjuro, and the Hidden Army Ninja Sword. The debris was collected.


    The only thing that made Miao Zhang feel a bit regretful was that she had never heard of Sanwei. Although he remembered that Sanwei was in an offshore area, it was unknown where it was.


    However, Zhang Miao also knew that this kind of thing could not be rushed. Fortunately, the stated goal had been achieved, so he simply said goodbye to Zhao Meiming and left Wuyin Village.


    But this time he did not take the citrus Yakura together, but let the latter stay in Wuyin Village. On the one hand, he was responsible for presiding over the Pluto shrine, and on the other hand, he continued to inquire about Sanwei.


    After leaving Wuyin Village, Zhang Miao went to the country of waves first, recruited all the ninjas he collected in Wuyin Village, and entrusted them to Kakadong and others before using the Thunder God Returned to Koba Village.


    However, what Zhang Miao did not expect was that when he returned to his bedroom using the technology of the Thunder God, he found that there was an additional person in his bedroom.


    This is a tall and burly young man. He is wearing an orange suit, a ninja bag hanging on his back waist, and looks like a dusty man. He obviously has gone a long way.


    At this moment he was facing back to Zhang Miao and looked at a photo on the cabinet very intently.


    There are two children in this picture. The older child is about five or six years old and has red hair with a shawl, while the younger child is only three years old and has golden hair. Although their hair colors are different, their faces are different. It''s a bit similar, and the smile is equally brilliant.


    Zhang Miao looked at the photos on the cabinet, and then looked at the young man who was looking at the photos intently, and then shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, some people will stare at their photos so fascinatingly. This is the first time I''ve seen such a narcissistic person, shameless, I''m awful!"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the young man turned away in surprise, and gave Zhang Miao a bear hug without saying a word.


    "Brother, I''m back!"

 Chapter 561： Narutos growth

    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who appeared in Zhang Miao''s room at this time, it was Naruto who returned from going out!


    I haven''t seen it in the past three years. Naruto is much taller than before, and he has grown a lot stronger. His face is a bit childish, and he is a bit more mature and stable.


    Looking at the changes in his brother, Zhang Miao nodded with relief.


    "Well, Naruto ..."


    Zhang Miao was about to exaggerate people at this time, but he didn''t expect it. Before he finished speaking, Naruto raised his hand towards him with a look of excitement.


    "Brother, I want to tell you that after so long practice, I have developed a powerful new ninjutsu, and I am sure you will be surprised!"


    "A powerful new ninjutsu?"


    Upon hearing Naruto''s words, Zhang Miao glanced at him unexpectedly, then nodded, "Well, I''d like to see it, let''s go and show me to the yard below."


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned and walked towards the door.


    What surprised him was that he had just taken a few steps, and there was a voice of Naruto behind him.


    "Brother, don''t need to go to the yard, I can try to show you now, forbearance-the technique of inverse harem!"


    As Naruto drank, Zhang Miao heard a few "snoring" sounds behind her.


    After hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked back, and suddenly found that there were a few beautiful and handsome men in the room.


    The most important thing is that these beautiful men are all naked.


    "Uh����"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao suddenly felt dumbfounded, and Naruto''s laughter sounded again at this moment.


    "Haha, big brother, you look at this trick, right? I tell you, once the opponent is such a difficult woman, as long as I use this trick, she will ..."


    Naruto had just come here, and before he had finished speaking, just listening to the sound of "snap", the bedroom door behind Zhang Miao opened, and the voice of swirling sinai also sounded.


    "Naruto, I seem to hear Ryunosuke''s voice, you ... uh ..."


    The rest of the words Whirlpool Sinai did not continue, because she had been shocked by a scene in the room.


    "This ... this is ..."


    Looking at the beautiful man with red fruit in the house, the face of the whirlpool sinai suddenly turned red, and a nasal blood flowed down her nasal cavity.


    Obviously, this is her Naruto inverse harem!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s expression changed suddenly. While backing towards the door, he pointed at Naruto in the room and scolded him.


    "Naruto, Naruto, I didn''t expect you to go out for so long, and actually only learned this boring ninjutsu, alas, I don''t know what to say about you, forget it, I''ll take a bath first, and the rest I''ll talk about things again! "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao quickly exited the house and closed the door smoothly when she went out.


    The next moment Zhang Miao closed the door, a "cracking" sound came out of the room, accompanied by the roar of the whirlpool and the screams of Naruto.


    Listening to the movement inside, Zhang Miao standing at the door shrugged her shoulders, and then sighed long.


    "Well, it''s the so-called dead friend, Mo, and the poor, Naruto, carry the things you cause yourself!"


    After that, he shook his head and went down to take a shower.


    When Zhang Miao came out of the bath, Vortex Sinai had put all the food on the table, and then waved at him with a smile.


    "Ryunosuke, come and eat. Today, Lin made your favorite dried fried river fish!"


    After resurrecting Nohara Lin from Zhang Miao, she became a member of the Maelstrom family, and every day she followed the Maelstrom Xinnai to buy food and cook, just like a well-behaved little daughter-in-law.


    When she saw Zhang Miao coming out of the bathroom, she immediately cooked Zhang Miaosheng and handed them to him.


    "Under the crown, please use!"


    "Oh, thank you!" Looking at the meal that Nohara delivered, Zhang Miao thanked him casually, and then took it over.


    When Zhang Miao received the rice, she felt a resentful look coming from her side.


    He looked back, and saw Naruto, who had a blue nose and a swollen face, watching him silently, with a grudge and sadness beyond expression, like an abandoned little daughter-in-law.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao coughed a little awkwardly at once.


    "Ahem ... Naruto, did you come back today? Haha, you see, our brothers still have a tacit understanding. In this way, my name is Sakura. Let''s go to barbecue Q to have a meal and celebrate. kind?"


    Zhang Miao''s way of shifting the topic can be described as extremely blunt. Anyone with a good mind will not eat this set, but Naruto is an exception.


    As soon as he heard the name "Sakura", his attention was instantly shifted. As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, he immediately nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Uh huh ... shall we go for a barbecue together this afternoon? By the way, do you think I should wear this outfit like this? Is it appropriate?"


    "Very good, good!"


    "Oh, all right����"


    Ye Yuanlin stood aside, and when she saw Naruto so easily distracted by Zhang Miao, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hee hei ... Naruto should like that girl named Sakura, right?"


    "Ah?" Naruto heard that, Naruto made a big red face in an instant, and then grabbed his head and laughed, "Haha, you can see this all right? Oh, who are you? ? "


    "Hello Naruto, I''m Nohara Lin, a student of Teacher Watergate, please advise!" Then, she bowed down and gave a salute to Naruto.


    Seeing Nohara Lin saluting herself, Naruto quickly got up and returned a gift to her.


    "Oh, I''m Naruto, I''m a Watergate teacher ... no, it''s my dad''s son, uh ... not right ..."


    Looking at Ming Ming''s unwillingness, Ye Yuanlin smiled again while covering her mouth, while Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly.


    "Naruto, this body has only grown in the past few years. Is your brain still a fool?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly, and then waved toward Naruto.


    "Well, Naruto, Lynn and Kakashi are companions who graduated in the same period, just like you and Sakura, he already knows who you are, so you don''t need to say more, just sit down and eat!"


    "Well? She is a companion of Teacher Kakashi?" Naruto suddenly felt shocked when she heard Zhang Miao''s words.


    Seeing his appearance, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly again.


    "Well, don''t you listen to others? Lin has already said that she is a student of Brother Watergate. What do you say she and Kakashi are not companions?"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Naruto froze again. He frowned, as if he was sorting out the relationship. It took him a while to realize his expression.


    "Oh, I see. Sister Lynn is a dad''s student, Kakashi is also a dad''s student, and they are classmates who graduated together, so they are companions, ha ha ha ha, I''m so smart!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Nohara Lin: "..."

 Chapter 562： Take pictures

    As for Naruto''s muscle, Zhang Miao said that he was completely speechless, so he no longer entangled in this topic, but directly shifted the topic.


    "Naruto, wait for our family to take a family portrait in the photo studio!"


    The topic-shifting method is not very effective for ordinary people, but it is especially useful for Naruto.


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, he nodded excitedly.


    "Uh-huh, that''s great. At that time, I want to take a picture with your elder brother alone, uh ... just like when I was a kid!"


    Hearing Naruto''s words, Zhang Miao immediately remembered how he looked at the photo upstairs just now.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao could not help but smile slightly, and nodded at the same time.


    "Well, we''ll go after dinner, yeah, Lynn, you go too, and then call Kakashi. You should also want to take a photo?"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s remarks, Nohara Lin suddenly showed an intentional look.


    Originally, she wanted to say that it would be better if she could call the vocal band soil, but thinking of Zhang Miao''s attitude towards the band soil, she did not mention it, but nodded gently.


    "OK, all right!"


    ...


    After eating, the whirlpool family set out, and the group came to the photo studio on the south street of the village.


    The owner of the photo studio is also an acquaintance. After seeing the waves and water gates and swirls, he greeted them with a smile.


    "It turns out that the four generations of adults are coming. Are you bringing your wife and two sons to take family portraits? Hurry up ... Come in soon!"


    "Well, there is work!"


    Bo Fengshui Gate nodded with a smile, and then took Zhang Miao into them and sat down under the arrangement of the owner of the photo studio.


    "Click!"


    With the sound of a shutter sound, a family portrait of a family of four consisting of the wave wind gate, the vortex sinai, Zhang Miao, and Naruto flowed out from the old camera in the photo studio.


    After taking the family portrait, Naruto couldn''t wait to pull Zhang Miao and walked to the owner of the photo studio, then opened his mouth eagerly.


    "Hey, hey, boss, we have one more photo, but I want to take a photo on Naruto Rock, can I?"


    "Uh ... this ..."


    As a symbol of Muye Village, Naruto Rock is also the belief of Muye Villagers. Generally, no one is allowed to run there, so after hearing Naruto ��s request, the owner of the photo studio suddenly showed his face. Embarrassed.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Miao immediately reached out and held Naruto''s head, then smiled at the owner of the photo studio.


    "The boss doesn''t care about him, we can just take a picture here, okay, just take a picture like this!"


    "Uh ... okay!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s request, the owner of the photo studio nodded, then opened the camera and pressed the shutter.


    "Click!"


    As the shutter sounded, a photo flowed out of the camera.


    Seeing the photos coming out, Naruto immediately rushed forward and took the photos into his hands and looked up.


    I saw two people in this photo. One was Zhang Miao with a fiery red wavy long hair, and the other was Naruto with short blond hair. Zhang Miao in the photo laughed and pressed her hand on The nagging head made the latter grin.


    Looking at this photo, Naruto''s mouth suddenly narrowed.


    "This picture is really inferior!"


    "Really?" Zhang Miao smiled again when he heard him. "Since you don''t like it, give it to me, and we''ll take another one!"


    "Hey, don''t need it!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Naruto laughed. "Although it''s inferior, I like it!"


    With that said, he put the photo into his arms with satisfaction, and seeing this scene, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but shake her head with a smile.


    "I can''t help you, okay, Kakashi and Lynn are still waiting outside to take pictures. Let''s not get in the way here, let''s go, let''s go to Sakura first!"


    "Looking for Sakura?"


    After listening to Zhang Miao''s proposal, Naruto''s eyes lit up suddenly, and then he nodded strongly.


    "Uh-huh, let''s go now!"


    After speaking, he took the lead and walked out of the photo studio, then leaped onto the roof and ran towards Sakura''s house.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao smiled a moment, then raised her steps and was ready to follow.


    But before he stepped forward, a familiar voice sounded behind him, "Miao? Is it you?"


    After hearing this familiar voice, Zhang Miao looked back suddenly, and blinked a little unexpectedly, "Temju? Why are you here?"


    It turned out that Zhang Miao wasn''t someone else at this time, it was a black suit with a samurai fan on the back!


    At this moment she was walking with Nara Shikamaru, and when Zhang Miao turned around, she stepped forward and opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Isn''t this the China-Ninja Exam soon? I came here to discuss the China-Ninja Examination with Muye Village ... By the way, when did you come back?"


    "I just came back in the morning."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao seemed to suddenly think of something, and his brows frowned suddenly. "Temju, you have been coming to Muye Village for a few days!"


    "I''ve been here for almost a week!" It seemed that Zhang Miao''s look was not right, and Suju''s face flashed a moment of doubt. "What''s wrong? Is something wrong?"


    "A big deal has happened!" As soon as Teju''s voice fell, Zhang Miao''s face sank. "Someone is going to do something with Renzhu. I may be in danger!"


    "What?" Zhang Miao''s expression suddenly changed, "How is this possible? I love Luo but Fengying, who is so bold to dare to him?"


    "dawn!"


    When Zhang Miao said the name, Teju''s face changed suddenly, apparently she had heard the name of the organization.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "It seems that you also know the seriousness of the matter, so I won''t say much. Now you have two choices. First, return to Shayin Village with me immediately. Second, you stay in Muye Village for the time being. Apply for reinforcements from the fifth generation Naruto, and then with the reinforcements ... "


    "No, I''ll go back with you!"


    Without waiting for Zhang Miao to finish, Temari said without hesitation, "If it is an enemy that you can''t even deal with, then you don''t need to let the League of Woods die in vain!"


    After hearing the words of Teju, Zhang Miao immediately laughed.


    "Haha, what you said is true, but I don''t know everything, so the necessary reinforcements are still needed!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao turned her head again to look at Lu Wan standing next to her, and opened her mouth towards him.


    "Shikamaru, you should have heard what we said just now. Now Temu and I must set off for Shayin Village immediately. You go to the fifth generation of Naruto to explain the situation, and then send a medical ninja proficient in detoxification to Shayin Village. Please It''s up! "


    After speaking, without waiting for Shikamaru to reply, Zhang Miao put her right hand on the shoulder of Temari, and then she disappeared from place.

 Chapter 563： Beginning of Xiaozhi (Part 1)

    After Zhang Miao used the skill of the flying **** of thunder, with only a blink of an eye, he and Teju reached the country of the wind from Muye Village.


    However, Zhang Miao did not set the coordinates of Fei Lei Shen in Shayin Village, so the place they teleported to was not Shayin Village, but a thousand-generation mother-in-law''s retreat located dozens of miles away from Sandy Village.


    Looking at the familiar room in front of the stranger, Teju''s face suddenly showed a hint of doubt.


    "here is����"


    "Where is Chiyo''s mother-in-law living? Don''t look at it, let''s go!"


    After hearing Teju''s question, Zhang Miao answered her while holding her hand to go outside, with an expression of urgency.


    There is a reason why Zhang Miao is so anxious, because in the original plot, after Arara was taken away by Didala and Scorpion, he was taken directly to the Five Seals to take away the tail beast from the body.


    The human pillar force that has lost the tail beast can only die, and I love Luo is no exception.


    Later, after being affected by Naruto and Sakura, Chiyo''s mother-in-law used the banned technique "Secret of Rebirth" to revive Ai Luo, and she herself died.


    For Zhang Miao, no matter whether I love Luo or Chiyei mother-in-law, he is a person he values, he does not want to see any of these two accidents, so this time he will come so anxiously.


    "I hope that they are all right, especially Chiyo''s mother-in-law. She is so old. It would be fine if she died at the end of her life. If she died for other reasons, it would be too cruel!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sank for a moment, then reached out and opened the bedroom door. She pulled out her hand and walked out, while yelling.


    "Mother-in-law, I''m Miao, I''m back!"


    In the past, as long as Zhang Miao yelled like this, Chiyo''s mother-in-law would definitely yell "Xiao Miao Miao" to run out, or else she would run half-time and immediately fall to the ground and pretend to die. This is her usual routine. Miao knows very well.


    But this time he was disappointed, because after he shouted, the room was still quiet and there was no sound at all. There was only one possibility-there was no one in the room at all!


    "It seems things are getting messy!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao frowned again, then turned to look at Temari.


    "Shouju, it''s about half a day away from Shayin Village. We have to go faster. I hope my guess is wrong. Otherwise, I''m in trouble for Luo!"


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s serious face, Teju also realized the seriousness of the matter, so she nodded immediately, then followed Zhang Miao out of the Chiyei mother-in-law''s retreat, and quickly ran towards the direction of Shayin Village. .


    The journey from Chiyei''s mother-in-law''s retreat to Shayin Village usually takes more than half a day. If the ninja is fast, it can be reached in half a day.


    Now, because of the urgency, Zhang Miao and Shouju both speeded up their pace as much as possible. After only four hours, they rushed to the important portal outside the sandy hidden village-Yitiantian!


    As a defensive fortress in Sandy Village, the first-line sky can be described as a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    But when Zhang Miao and Teju arrived here, they were surprised to find that the line of heaven was full of mess, there were collapsed gravel and the body of the sand hidden ninja, and from time to time there were a lot of wailing and mourning from the front line. Pass it out.


    Seeing this scene, Temari''s face suddenly changed.


    "This ... why is this happening? This is a ray, this is a ray!"


    Looking at Shou Ju''s unbelievable look, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly, then sighed for a long time.


    "Well, it seems that what I worry about really happened. You don''t need to be surprised. This is obviously a traitor. Okay, now the most urgent thing is to call someone to send the injured companion to the treatment. ! "


    Although Temari was worried about my love, she also knew what Zhang Miao said was reasonable, so she nodded immediately.


    "Well, I can only do this first. I''m in a hurry!"


    After that, Teju quickly ran into the sandy village, and after a short time, he brought a large group of people, and the head Zhang Miao also knew that it was the left arm and right arm of the four generations of Fengying-Maki!


    At this point, Maki also saw Zhang Miao. He immediately took a step forward and bowed to Zhang Miao.


    "Subordinates have met Lord Miao!"


    Zhang Miao smiled suddenly when she heard that he claimed to be "subordinate" in front of himself, then nodded.


    "Well, you don''t need to be polite. It''s important to save people now. The living people are sent to the hospital in the village. The dead are sent to the Pluto Temple. Move faster!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Ma Ji''s face flashed a moment of joy, and she nodded strongly.


    "Yes, I see!"


    When the Muye collapse plan was launched in Dashemaru, because of Miao Zhang''s intervention, Maki led the Ninjas in Sandyin Village to sniper the Dashemaru''s sound-tolerance unit, resulting in hundreds of casualties.


    However, these dead Ninja Village Ninjas were later resurrected by Zhang Miao, and at that time Maki also knew that the Pluto Temple was a place where the dead could be resurrected.


    There is a Pluto shrine in Shayin village, and the guardians of the shrine are still Yecang who is known as a "Hero of the Sandy Village". This is undoubtedly proof that the Pluto Temple in Sandy Village is the same as the Pluto Temple in Muye Village The dead are resurrected.


    At this moment, Zhang Miao said that he would send the dead ninja to the Pluto shrine, which immediately made Maki overjoyed. He immediately greeted the men and started to pack the dead companions and send them Temple of Hades to the north of Shayin Village.


    There are also ninjas who have more gas and less gas. Maki also does not send people to the hospital, but directly sends them to the Pluto Temple.


    In less than an hour of effort, hundreds of sandy village ninjas were placed in the courtyard of the Pluto shrine in the sandy village. In fact, nearly 20% of the people did not breathe.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly.


    "This Maki will save trouble, but it doesn''t matter anyway, anyway, the rebirth inborn technique has a healing effect."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao hidden in the dark immediately hit a ring finger.


    "Foreign Reincarnation Born!"


    When Zhang Miao used this trick, a ray of golden light in the air began to appear, like the same golden light rain, covering the range of hundreds of meters of the Pluto Temple, and landing on the dead sand. The body of the hidden village ninja.


    In this scene, Maki has seen this in Muye Village before, so I also know what this golden light rain means.


    That is resurrection!


    And the fact is also as expected by Maki. When the golden light rain stopped, those ninja villagers who had died already opened their eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Maki''s face appeared excited and joyful.


    "Companions are resurrected. This is really great. Thank you, Lord Miao ... No, thank you Hades!"


    There are more than just Maki who have this idea, so at this moment, Zhang Miao has tens of thousands of ordinary ninja fragments in the system space, and the number is still increasing.


    Feeling the ordinary ninja fragments soaring in the system space, Zhang Miao''s originally gloomy face finally showed a smile.


    "Finally, I didn''t do anything for nothing, then the next thing is to deal with my Arlo!"

 Chapter 564： The beginning of Xiaozhi (middle)

    In Zhang Miao''s opinion, 90% of my love Luo may be captured by Dilara and Scorpion like the original plot.


    Moreover, the tragic situation of the previous days also showed that there was an insider in the sandy village. Zhang Miao, who is familiar with the story of Naruto, was sure that this insider was probably the dark child under the scorpion cloth. One of the senior members of the sandy village-Youliang !!


    In the original plot, Yura was controlled by the ninjutsu submersible sand of the red sand scorpion. It was precisely because he killed those sandy village ninjas responsible for defensive vigilance that Didara was able to go smoothly without anyone knowing. Entered Shayin Village, defeated and took away Ai Luo.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately called Maki to his side, and then asked him.


    "Maki, I ask you, did you see Yura today?"


    "Yura?" When he heard Zhang Miao''s mention of the name, Maki frowned suddenly. "I saw him at the meeting in the morning, did I say ... he has something to do with this?"


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao nodded as soon as Markie''s voice fell. "Nothing could be wrong, otherwise you would not have noticed such a big thing in the field."


    Zhang Miao''s words are reasonable, and with the accumulation of years of prestige to prestige, for the people in Shayin Village, what he said is undoubtedly very credible.


    Therefore, after hearing his words, Marki''s face suddenly became angry.


    "Yuliang, he dared to betray Sandy Village and killed such a companion. I''ll kill him now!"


    As the No. 1 general in Shayin Village, Maki has always been a leading action activist. Now that Zhang Miao has heard that Yura is a traitor, he can''t wait to turn around and prepare to go back to kill Yura.


    But he just turned around, and before taking two steps, Zhang Miao stopped him.


    "Wait, don''t go!"


    "Huh?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Maki stopped quickly, then turned to look at Zhang Miao with a puzzled look. "Is he worried about the grass and the snake under the crown? Rest assured, Yura guy, I kill him It takes a moment! "


    Looking at the aggressive Maji, Zhang Miao shook her head with a smile.


    "It''s not like that, I believe it''s easy to kill Yura with your strength, but if I didn''t guess wrong, Yura is probably no longer in the village, so you can''t find him, you think he did this. Will things remain in the village afterwards? "


    "This ..." Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ma Ji thought that was exactly the same reason, so he frowned again. "So what shall we do next?"


    "Of course, find me Arlo first!"


    As soon as Markie''s words fell, Zhang Miao immediately gave him a strange look.


    "He is your Fengying. Do I still need to teach you this kind of thing? Or do you plan to choose a new generation of Fengying?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ma Ji''s face showed a bitter smile.


    "Under the crown, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. It ��s just that such a big thing happened in the village. It ��s very difficult to stabilize the situation. And we do n��t know where the Lord Fengying was taken. Go to Lord Fengying ... "


    "No!" Before Maki finished speaking, Zhang Miao waved at him. "No need to send someone else, let alone find me Arlo, I know where he is!"


    "What? Do you know where Lord Fengying is?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Maki suddenly widened his eyes and looked at his unbelievable look. Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "Yes, if I didn''t guess wrong, I''ll be taken to a place called Wufengjiejie by now. You can take me directly, and you don''t need to worry about the rest!"


    In the original plot, Iro was brought to the Five Enchantments by Didala and the Scorpion, but when Kakashi arrived, Ilo was already dead because of the tail beast.


    So Zhang Miao pondered to go to Wufengjiejie and waited.


    But what surprised him was that after hearing his words, Maki showed a blank expression, "Five Seals? What is that place?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Damn, if I knew that, I still need to ask you?


    For Zhang Miao, he only knew that there was such a place as Five Seals, but he didn''t know how to get there, so he asked Maki.


    But now looking at Maki''s dog eyes and staring at the stars, Zhang Miao knew she was asking for nothing.


    So he just sighed helplessly.


    "Well, you do n��t even know this�� earhead snake ��. How do I know? Since you do n��t know, then ask someone, what are you still doing? So someone in Sandy Village should know this?


    "Uh ... that''s true ..."


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Maji then reacted, and nodded quickly, "I see, I''ll go and inquire about the five enchantments!"


    After that, Markie hurriedly left the Temple of Pluto, and then ran back to the village to inquire about the location of the five enchantments.


    But unfortunately, he asked the whole village, and still didn''t get any clues about the Five Seals.


    If it wasn''t because the person who named the place was Zhang Miao, Maji would have to wonder if there really is a place called Wufeng Enchantment.


    No one in Shayin Village knew the location of the Five Seals, which was beyond Zhang Miao''s expectations, and when he was at a loss, a message reached his ears-he was responsible for tracking Dida. La and Scorpion''s Kanjiro are back!


    Like in the original plot, Kanjiro was brought back.


    According to the demographics that found him, when they found Kanjiro, they all lost consciousness, and even his three puppets were broken, apparently encountering a very powerful enemy.


    After being taken to the hospital, Kanjiro appeared briefly awake. In front of the crowd, he said the identity of the person who took away Ai Luo and injured him-the scorpion of the red sand!


    Zhang Miao knew this answer long ago, so he was not surprised when he heard what was said about Kanjiro.


    And Zhang Miao still remembers that in the original plot, it was precisely because Kanjiro tore off the fabric of the opponent while fighting the scorpion, that Kakashi''s psychic beast dog Parker could rely on the smell on the fabric, Followed the Scorpion to the Five Seals.


    Thinking of this, he immediately asked Kanjiro.


    "Kanjiro, did you leave anything behind when you fought with the Red Sand Scorpion, such as fragments of his clothes?"


    "Yes ... Yes!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Kanjiro nodded immediately, "I ... my crow hit him!"


    Possibly because of the poison in his body, at this time Kanjiro''s face was full of pain and his voice was intermittent.


    "Sister ... brother-in-law, you must ... must rescue my Arlo!"


    Looking at his pleading look, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, while also giving him a consoling smile.


    "Rest assured, I will save my Ailuo, and you will be all right, rest assured!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately turned her head and patted Maki''s shoulder.


    "Maki, check Kan''s crow''s crow ''Crow'' to see if there are any clothes on the red sand scorpion. I will leave for a while and I will be back soon!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao took a deep breath, and then meditated in her heart.


    "Flying Thundercraft!"

 Chapter 565： The beginning of Xiaozhi (below)

    After Zhang Miao used the skill of the flying **** of thunder again, it only took a blink of an eye to return to Shaye Village from Shayin Village.


    Different from Shayin Village, Zhang Miao Muye Village left three marks of the Thunder God: their bedroom, the Pluto Temple outside the village, and the roof of Muye Hospital.


    Because the distance between Shayin Village and Muye Village is very long, Zhang Miao can only guarantee that he can teleport back to Muye Village, but cannot accurately teleport to which location.


    So after the teleportation was completed, he immediately turned around and looked around. After he saw the surrounding environment clearly, he immediately laughed.


    "It was actually teleported to Muye Hospital. It seems that I am lucky!"


    In fact, no matter where the teleportation is, it is not a big problem for Zhang Miao, but he is happy to save some trouble.


    "It saves a little more chakras. If there is a need to fight later, it should be enough to deal with it. Now it is important to go to Tsunade!"


    Thinking of this, the corner of Zhang Miao''s mouth slightly tilted, and then hurried to the direction of the Naruto office.


    When Zhang Miao arrived at Naruto''s office, Tsunade was dealing with the affairs of Muye Village. From her frown, she could see that she had encountered some difficult problems.


    But Zhang Miao didn''t have any mood to care about it now. After entering the door, he immediately opened his mouth towards Tsunade.


    "Tsunade, please follow me to Shayin Village to rescue the individual. I will send you back when it''s over. There is nothing to delay!"


    "Rescuing someone?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Tsunade, who was immersed in handling government affairs, suddenly raised his head, and then looked at him with a doubt.


    "With your ability, even the dead can be resurrected, do you still need me to help you save people?"


    Looking at Gangshou''s look of doubt, Zhang Miao could only show a wry smile.


    "You ca n��t say that. That guy ��s situation is special. He is poisonous. If he does n��t clear the toxins from his body, he will die even if he is resurrected. So even if he can''t be saved, he must be cleared The toxins in his body work. "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao shrugged again towards Tsunade.


    "And I think he can rescue him now. The other party is my acquaintance. I can''t just watch him die. After all, life is a precious thing!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Tsunade suddenly gave him a surprise, then nodded approvingly.


    "Well, you are right, life is indeed a precious thing and cannot be easily given up. I was worried that you would ignore life because of your powerful power, but now I am relieved after hearing what you said ! "


    Having said that, Tsunade opened the drawer around him and took out a booklet from it and handed it to Zhang Miao.


    "This is my medical note. The detoxification jujutsu and potion are on it. You can give it to Sakura. She should be able to solve your problem. She has now gone to Sandy Village with Kakashi and Naruto. Now, you move faster and you should be able to catch up with them. "


    In the original plot, the person who deployed the antidote to save Kanjiro''s life is Sakura, so when Zhang Gangshou said, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "Okay, I understand!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao took the book from her hand, then turned away from the Naruto office, and rushed out of the village towards the village.


    At the same time as using the flash technique, Zhang Miao also opened up her own sense ability in order to find Naruto''s trail.


    After about two hours, Zhang Miao caught up with the three.


    Looking at Zhang Miao who came up from behind, Naruto suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "Brother, didn''t you go to Shayin Village? I heard Shikamaru said that something happened to Ai Luo. Is this true?"


    Although Naruto had a fight with my Ai Luo at the beginning, but the two did not know each other, so now when I heard that Ai Luo was in trouble, Naruto still couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    Zhang Miao also knew that this matter could not be kept for a long time, so after hearing Naruto''s words, he nodded immediately.


    "This is true. I love Luo was taken away by the" Xiao "people. Now there is no trace, and Kanjiro is poisonous, so I need your help!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at Sakura again and handed her the booklet obtained from Tsunade.


    "Sakura, this is the medical handwriting that Tsunade Dasao asked me to transfer to you. This time I plan to take you to Shayin Village to save people, is it okay?"


    "Well, no problem, leave it to me!"


    In the past few years, Sakura has been following Tsunabe to learn medical ninjutsu. It can be described as rapid progress, so she is naturally confident. After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, she nodded while picking up the booklet.


    Looking at her confidence, Zhang Miao also relaxed her heart, and then turned to look at Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, the ''Xiao'' people have captured my Ai Luo, in order to track their tracks, I need your Ninja Parker."


    "Well, I know!"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, Kakashi nodded immediately, then put his hand in his mouth to "click" and quickly began to print.


    "Hai, ��, ��, Shen, Wei-psychic art!"


    With the completion of the Kakashi psychic, a ninja dog wearing a blue vest appeared in front of everyone.


    It is "Tracking Little Expert"-Parker!


    After Parker appeared, he looked around first, then raised his little palm, and greeted the little cherry next to him.


    "Oh, the girl who used the same shampoo for a long time. I have to tell you that although we use the same shampoo, my fur is smoother than yours!"


    Sakura: "..."


    Are you kidding me? The old woman has no fur, the old woman has hair!


    Sakura dare to swear, if it wasn''t for this ninja dog named Parker, a psychic beast of Kakashi, he would definitely teach him to do a dog again with a violent punch!


    Looking at the angry Sakura, Kakashi would not know her thoughts, so he could only helplessly interrupt Parker who was showing off his smooth fur.


    "Hey, Parker, this time I ask you to come here for business. See if Ryunosuke is nearby. He needs your help if he has something!"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing Kakashi''s words, Parker then turned to look at Zhang Miao, and then a surprised expression appeared.


    "Oh, this isn''t my cousin Uchiha Korshi, Victor Nafdino Divia Ardinovsky, and the dubious partner of the other name-Whirlpool Dragon? Are you looking for me? ? "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Everyone: "..."


    Ma egg, you can remember such a long name!


    Zhang Miao always thought that Corgi''s name was temporarily blind, because the normal name could not be that long, but now that Parker can surrender the name without changing its color, it should have been used for a long time.


    Of course, the most important thing now is not tangling Corgi''s name, but tracking the whereabouts of Arlo.


    Therefore, as soon as Parker''s voice fell, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "Yes, I need you to help me track someone. It''s complicated. I''ll explain it to you later!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao stretched out one hand and hugged Parker, while placing the other hand on Sakura''s shoulder.


    After doing this, he opened his mouth again towards Kakashi and Naruto.


    "Kakashi, Naruto, things are urgent, we need to go one step ahead, you guys come here later, see you in Shayin Village!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao once again used the technique of the flying **** of thunder, and disappeared in the spot with Sakura and Parker.


    Naruto was the first time that Zhang Miao had used Fei Lei Shen, so after seeing this scene, he suddenly widened his eyes and said, "Xiao ... disappeared?"


    Looking at him in surprise, Kakashi could only explain to him patiently.


    "This is the second-generation Naruto, and the space teleportation technique that your father''s fourth-generation Naruto is good at��Flying Thunder God. Now, let''s set off! "


    After saying that, Kakashi jumped up and jumped on the branch next to him, and ran quickly forward. Seeing this scene, Naruto quickly followed.

 Chapter 566： track

    When Kakashi and Naruto rushed to Shayin Village at full speed, Zhang Miao had taken Sakura and Parker to Shayin Village.


    Before, Zhang Miao had portrayed the Fei-Thunder technique on the bed of Kan Jiu Lang, so when the teleportation was completed, they appeared directly in the hospital of Shayin Village.


    Looking at the suddenly changing scene, Sakura''s expression suddenly became a little sluggish, "Here is ..."


    "This is the hospital in Shayin Village!"


    After reaching his destination, Zhang Miao let go of her hand pressed on Sakura''s shoulder, and at the same time she put Parker on the other hand to the ground, then walked to the front of Kanjiro''s bed.


    "Sakura, the person in front of you is the one who needs your treatment. He has been poisoned very severely, and these poisons have spread to his whole body, and even some venom has reached his heart along the blood. I want you to do it. Is to take out the toxins, is there a way? "


    As a medical ninja, Sakura returned to God immediately when she mentioned the patient, then nodded, "There is a way, but I need a pot of clean water!"


    "No problem!" As soon as Sakura''s words fell, Zhang Miao immediately turned her head and ordered a few medical ninjas in the ward. "Go and bring me a basin of clean water, move quickly!"


    "Yes, Master Miao!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, several medical ninjas immediately agreed, and then carried out a pot of clean water at the fastest speed outside, and put it directly in front of Sakura.


    Seeing the water coming up, Sakura started to do it.


    I saw him make a cut directly in the ribs of Kanjiulang, and then grabbed the water in the basin like a mass of cotton, and shoved it into the wound of Kanjiro''s ribs.


    It didn''t take long for Sakura to pull the water out of Kanjiro''s body again. At this time, the water that was originally very clean had a few purple liquids.


    Seeing this scene, several medical ninjas standing next to Sandyin Village suddenly widened their eyes, "This is the toxin in Lord Kanjiro''s body?"


    "Yeah!" Sakura nodded immediately after hearing their words, and then put the toxin-wrapped water back into the basin.


    After doing this, she wiped the sweat from her forehead, and then said again, "Bring another pot of water!"


    After hearing Sakura ��s words, I do n��t need to talk to Zhang Miao this time. A medical ninja in Shayin Village immediately went out and carried a basin of water in, while Sakura controlled the water into Kenjiro ��s body as before. , Little by little to remove the toxins from his body.


    Seeing that Sakura had already entered the state, Zhang Miao nodded, and then left Parker''s ward with Parker.


    As soon as Zhang Miao stepped out of Kanjiro''s ward, Maki, who was already waiting outside, greeted him and handed a white transparent plastic bag to Zhang Miao.


    "Sir, Miao, this is where the scraps of clothes were found from the Kanjiurou, it should be left by the person who captured my Ai Luo!"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Maki''s words, Zhang Miao nodded, took the plastic bag from his hand, and opened it in front of Parker.


    "Parker, try to help me find the owner of this dress!"


    "Well, I know!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Parker stuck his nose to the mouth of the plastic bag and smelled it, then ran towards the outside of the hospital.


    "follow me!"


    Apparently, Parker had tracked the other side. After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately turned her head and ordered Maki.


    "Maki, I''ll save my Ai Luo, I will deal with the scorpion of the red sand, remember not to tell Chiyo mother-in-law!"


    After speaking, without waiting for Maki to talk back, Zhang Miao ran out of the hospital with Parker.


    However, Zhang Miao didn''t know that he had just left the Muye Hospital, and the door of the ward opposite the Kanjiro ward opened, and Maji, dressed in a gray suit, came out of it.


    If Zhang Miao was still here, he would certainly not have thought that within a short distance of less than ten meters, two Maki actually appeared!


    It is conceivable that one of them must be false.


    And the fact is exactly the same. When this Maji came out, he opened his mouth toward the "Maji" at the entrance of Kanjiro''s ward.


    "Chiyo consultant, is this really possible?"


    As soon as Maki''s voice had fallen, the "Maki" standing at the door of Kanjiro''s ward suddenly gave out a burst of smoke, and when the smoke dispersed, he had changed into another look.


    Who isn''t Chiyo''s mother-in-law?


    It turned out that "Maki" who had talked to Zhang Miao before was created by the mother-in-law of Chiyoda, but Zhang Miao didn''t find it because she had something about my love in her heart.


    Maki clearly knew that Chiyo''s mother-in-law was transformed into himself, but he had no choice but to persuade Chiyo''s mother-in-law with helpless expression.


    "Advisor Chiyo, you know the location of the Five Seals. Why don''t you tell me Miao? And you gave him that piece of fake clothes. Isn''t it good to do it? if����"


    "It doesn''t matter if you know!"


    After waiting for Maki to finish, Chiyo''s mother-in-law smiled and waved at him.


    "The red sand scorpion is the grandson of the old man. He will become the fault of the old man. This fault is now the time to make up, not only for the sandy village, but also for the old man himself. Just tell him that, he will understand! "


    Having said that, without waiting for Maki to speak, Chiyo''s mother-in-law walked out of the Shayin Village Hospital, then left Shayin Village and headed towards the east of the country of wind.


    Unlike Chiyo''s mother-in-law, Zhang Miao and Parker headed south of the country of wind. One person and one dog galloped for an afternoon and finally reached the border between the country of wind and the country of water.


    Looking at the fog in the canyon in front, and the sound of waves from faintly, Zhang Miao''s brow frowned suddenly.


    "Going forward is the sea. The Five Seals don''t seem to be in the sea?"


    Zhang Miao''s instinct didn''t feel right, but before he thought about it thoroughly, Parker next said, "It''s close, the source of the smell is in front!"


    "Okay, then go and see!" After hearing Parker''s words, Zhang Miao could only temporarily throw away her doubts, and then followed Parker''s move forward.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Miao and Parker reached the shores of the Land of Waves and found the source of the smell��a small wooden bird floating on the beach.


    This is a wood bird made entirely of wood carvings. There is also a large clockwork on the back of it, which is obviously an organ alder bird.


    But these are not the point. The point is that the body of the wood bird is covered with a piece of black clothes.


    Zhang Miao keenly noticed that this piece of clothing was exactly the same as the piece of clothing that Maki gave him!


    "Shit, be fooled!" After realizing this, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became difficult to look, "Mucky dare to lie to me?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao threw the cypress bird heavily on the ground, then reached out and hugged Ninja Parker, and returned to the sandy village directly using the Thunder God.


    After returning to Shayin Village, Zhang Miao immediately found Maki and asked him with a somber face.


    "Maki, do you have anything to tell me?"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s poor face, Maki only shook his head with a wry smile, and then kneeled down on one knee.


    "Sir, Miao, this is the order of the consultant Chiyo, and you will understand!"


    "Mashiro Chiyo?"


    Hearing Maki''s remarks, Zhang Miao''s expression became suddenly realized.


    "It turns out that if she was an elderly person, it would be understandable if she could make such delicate organs. What about her mother-in-law? Where did she go?"


    "This����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Maki hesitated a moment before opening his mouth again.


    "Mrs. Chiyo should now be coming to the country of Kawasaki. There is the only way to go to the Five Seals. And the consultant from Chiyo said that this is a mistake she made, so she has to make up for it!"


    "what?"


    As soon as Markie spoke, Zhang Miao''s expression changed suddenly.

 Chapter 567： Battle of the Division (Part 1)

    Zhang Miao never expected that Chiyai''s mother-in-law knew the location of the Five Seals and was ready to face the scorpion alone.


    In the original story, Chiyo''s mother-in-law and Sakura teamed up to compete with Scorpion, and in the end it was because Scorpion let out water that Chiyo-in-law and Sakura were able to defeat him.


    In other words, under normal circumstances, Chiyo''s mother-in-law and Sakura cannot be Scorpion''s opponents at all!


    Today, Sakura still performs surgery on Kanjiro, and Chiyo''s mother-in-law ran to the Five Seals alone. If she really started working with Scorpion, Zhang Miao did not think that Scorpion would be merciful to Chiyo''s mother-in-law.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well, this old lady is so old, why is it still so uneasy?"


    After secretly muttering, Zhang Miao glared at Maki around him again.


    "Old horse, you dare to hide this kind of thing. I really value you so much. If something goes wrong with Chiyo''s mother-in-law, you are ready to go to the northern border to eat sand for a lifetime!"


    After speaking, without waiting for Maki to speak, Zhang Miao ran out of the hospital in Shayin Village with Parker.


    Looking at Zhang Miao, who was soon disappearing at the hospital door, Maki''s face was covered with bitter smiles again.


    At this time, he suddenly had a feeling that "Pig Bajie looks in the mirror and is not a person".


    The only thing he could do at this time was silently praying to God.


    "God bless the mother-in-law of Chiyoda and I love Luo intact, otherwise, I might really be guarding the border for a lifetime, oh ..."


    While Maki was worried about his future and the safety of my Arlo, Zhang Miao and Parker had left Shayin Village again.


    After coming out of Yixiantian, Zhang Miao immediately took out her own "Scroll of Ten Sword Masters" seal scroll, and put it under Parker''s nose.


    "Parker, this scroll was made by Chiyo''s mother-in-law. It should have her smell on it. Smell it carefully and try to find her!"


    "Ok, no problem!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Parker immediately sniffed the scroll in his hand carefully, then frowned.


    "The smell came in two directions, one on the south and one on the east. Where are we going?"


    "Go east!" After hearing Parker''s question, Zhang Miao made the choice without hesitation.


    The reason why I chose the east side is very simple, because the place where Chiyo''s mother-in-law lives in seclusion is south, so it''s normal for her to smell south.


    The east side is the country of Sichuan. Maki has already said that the Five Seals are on the side of the country of Sichuan, so the mother-in-law of Chiyo must have gone there!


    Although the location of Chiyo''s mother-in-law has been determined, Zhang Miao felt helpless. His current destination of the country of Chuan was a country sandwiched between the country of wind and the country of fire.


    In other words, the distance is almost the same whether starting from Shayin Village or Muye Village.


    Coupled with Parker''s need to follow the smell of Chiyo''s mother-in-law along the way, Zhang Miao''s flying thunder will be useless, he can only rely on two legs to hurry.


    In this way, the combination of Zhang Miao and Parker, one person and one dog, changed from tracking scorpions to tracking Chiyo''s mother-in-law.


    And because she was misled by her mother-in-law, and wasted almost a daytime time, Zhang Miao did not dare to rest at night in order to catch up with her mother-in-law in time, but ran away overnight.


    Parker''s physical strength is not as good as Zhang Miao''s, and he soon loses his physical strength, so Zhang Miao directly puts it on his shoulders, and then carries it to catch up with Chiyo mother-in-law.


    After a day and night chase, Zhang Miao finally reached the border of the country of wind and then entered the territory of the country of Sichuan.


    Chuanzhiguo does not have a ninja village. Usually, all things are entrusted to ninjas from other countries, so Zhang Miao and Parker were not obstructed, and they easily entered the territory of Chuanzhiguo.


    It wasn''t long before he entered the kingdom of Sichuan that Parker spoke to Zhang Miao again.


    "Ryunosuke, we are very close to the target of tracking, and I also smell the smell of Kakashi and Naruto, they should be nearby!"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing Parker''s words, Zhang Miao immediately opened her senses and found that there were several familiar chakra fluctuations four kilometers away.


    "These Chakras seem to be Kay and Ningci''s?"


    Zhang Miao could easily recognize that these chakra fluctuations belonged to Kaiban. At this time, their chakra fluctuations were very fierce, and apparently they were fighting fiercely.


    "On the other side, Chakra, I hardly felt that it should be a product of natural energy. It seems that they should have touched something that prohibited ninjutsu. If I guessed right, this should be the scope of the Five Seals! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately whispered towards Parker.


    "It''s up to everyone else, Parker, we must get to Mother-in-Chief as fast as possible!"


    "Okay!" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Parker immediately agreed, and at the same time accelerated the speed of running.


    It didn''t take long for a huge cave to appear in front of Zhang Miao, and a sound of "ping-pong-pong" weapons colliding came from the cave.


    After hearing this voice, Zhang Miao calmed her face and opened her mouth towards Parker next to her.


    "That''s it, Parker. Your mission is complete. It''s dangerous inside. I''ll just enter it by yourself. Go back!"


    Parker wasn''t a fighting ninja, so he nodded as soon as he heard Zhang Miao''s words.


    "Well, then I''m going back. Be careful yourself, remember to say hello to my cousin for me, then ... bye!"


    After speaking, it ��banged�� into a white smoke and disappeared, apparently back to the psychic world. After Parker disappeared, Zhang Miao also quickly turned around, and then swept into the cave.


    At this time, a fierce battle was taking place in the cave.


    The side of the battle was not someone else, it was Chiyo''s mother-in-law. At this moment, she was manipulating two puppets, fighting an inexplicable enemy that crawled on the ground with a strange shape.


    Although the opponent is only one person, and Chiyo''s mother-in-law controls two puppets, she does not take any advantage.


    Although Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s two puppets were chopped to each other, they did not cause any harm to each other at all, but only made a "ding-dong-dong" sound.


    Obviously, the enemy of this battle with Chiyo''s mother-in-law was also a puppet.


    Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s puppet can''t cause effective harm to the other side, but the weapon behind the opponent is like an iron whip, but it is very easy to beat the two puppets of Chiyo''s puppet with sores and it will soon be scrapped.


    In spite of this, Chiyo''s mother-in-law still had no plans to shrink back, but the discerning person could see that she was just holding on.


    Soon, with the sound of a "pop", the two grandsons of Chiyo''s mother-in-law were directly beaten up by the other party.


    Seeing this scene, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s face flashed a moment of absolute desperation.


    "It seems that you can only use that!"


    Then, she took out a scroll from her arms, but before she opened the scroll, a familiar voice rang behind her.


    "Hey, mother-in-law, just leave it to us young people to fight, kill and kill things. You are all old, it ��s more suitable for you to sell cute clothes, so you still put away your ten people from Kinosong!"


    "Uh����"


    After hearing this familiar voice, Chiyo''s mother-in-law turned her around quickly, and when she could see the person clearly, she suddenly opened her mouth wide.


    "Xiao Miaomiao? Why are you here?"

 Chapter 568： Battle of the Division (middle)

    The arrival of Zhang Miao surprised Chiyo''s mother-in-law.


    In her opinion, Zhang Miao, who had been led away by her birdie, would take at least a day, even if she wanted to catch up with her. But now, Zhang Miao''s arrival is only a few minutes later than her. .


    Thinking of what she had deceived Zhang Miao at that time, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s expression was very complicated at this time.


    "Xiao Miaomiao, I ..."


    Of course, the expression of Chiyo''s mother-in-law did not escape Zhang Miao''s eyes. Looking at the surprise and anxiety in her eyes, those who had been prepared for the blame already on the road could not tell at this moment.


    Faced with a embarrassed face of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, he could only sigh for a long time.


    "Well, mother-in-law, I''m really worried about this, but I''m relieved to see that you''re okay. Well, you can wait for me outside first. I''ll go to you after I solve the guy on the other side."


    According to Zhang Miao''s previous experience, as long as what he said, Chiyo''s mother-in-law would do it happily. This is the same as the ordinary old ladies who spoil their grandchildren.


    But he did not expect that after hearing what he said this time, Chiyo''s mother-in-law shook her head.


    "No, Xiao Miaomiao. The person in front of you is different from the enemies you encountered in the past. He is the scorpion of the red sand who was once known as the" genius of genius ". Kanjiro was injured by him!"


    Having said that, Chiyo''s mother-in-law reached out to Scorpion with a serious look on her face.


    "What you see now is not the body of the scorpion. This is the cricket he made. The scorpion is hidden inside, but I can''t break it!"


    In the original plot, it was Sakura who had the strange power to break the scorpion''s cricket "sister-in-law". Now that Sakura is not there, Chiyo''s mother-in-law cannot break it.


    Therefore, after hearing the words of her mother-in-law, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "Well, I know. It''s just a broken one. I can **** it with just one punch, so you don''t have to worry about it, just go out!"


    "This����"


    Just when Chiyo''s mother-in-law was about to say something, before she could say it, the scorpion on the opposite side made a hoarse voice.


    "Break? You actually called my ''Bitch''?"


    "if not?"


    Zhang Miao frowned immediately when she heard what Scorpion said, and then glanced at him impatiently.


    "A person who is transformed by a dead body is nothing but a man. There is nothing laudable except for the relative ease of manipulation, and such an ugly thing is just a pile of **** in my opinion!"


    "What? How dare you insult my art?"


    For the scorpion, the cricket is the supreme art in his mind, and it can even be said to be his demon. Now Zhang Miao actually said it was garbage, and the scorpion was immediately angry.


    "Boy, you succeeded in angering me. I want to turn you into my collectibles, plus the words of the two of you are exactly three hundred!"


    Speaking, the tail-like iron whip behind him pierced Zhang Miao, and the speed was lightning fast!


    Seeing this scene, Chiyo''s mother-in-law immediately exclaimed.


    "Be careful!"


    The voice of Chiyo''s mother-in-law did not fall, and the iron scorpion of Scorpion had already come to Zhang Miao''s eyes, only three inches away from Zhang Miao''s forehead!


    But these three inches are like a barrier that cannot be broken, blocking the scorpion''s attack from the outside.


    Seeing this scene, Scorpion suddenly widened his eyes, "What''s going on?"


    "Oh!" Zhang Miao grinned again, looking at the scorpion''s look of surprise, "I said just now, this is just a pile of rubbish, how can it hurt me since it is rubbish?"


    Having said this, Zhang Miao reached out and grabbed the iron whip that was installed on the body of the cricket by the scorpion, and then it was like a glutinous rice stick, and it was broken by a snap.


    Seeing this scene, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s eyes widened again.


    She never imagined that this piece was so sturdy that she even broke her two cricket iron tails, but she was so fragile in front of Zhang Miao, she just broke it with her hands.


    "How did he do that?"


    This question not only appeared in Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s mind, but also in the heart of Scorpion.


    However, Zhang Miao did not give him extra time to think, but instead took out a bit of suffering, and shot at the cricket "scorpion" controlled by the scorpion.


    As for this suffering, the scorpion didn''t take it seriously, because he knew that this suffering could not break through the defense of "Xunzi".


    Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to the bitterness shot by Zhang Miao at all, but directly opened the body of the "Xunzi" arm and mouth.


    "Dead!"


    As the scorpion''s low-pitched sound sounded, tens of thousands of poisonous needles were shot from the mouth and arms of "Xunzi", and Zhang Miao and Chiyo''s mother-in-law were instantly enveloped.


    How rich was the battle experience of Chiyo''s mother-in-law. When she saw the poisonous needles from the scorpion shot, she immediately ran away without any hassle. The poisonous needles almost passed her body, but none The root stabbed her.


    However, the poison needle released by Scorpion this time was not aimed at Chiyo''s mother-in-law, so he did not care about Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s situation, but focused on Zhang Miao.


    But what the scorpion didn''t expect was that when he looked at Zhang Miao, Zhang Miao''s figure suddenly disappeared, and those poisonous needles that had lost their target suddenly fell into the ground.


    "What about people?"


    Just as Scorpion wondered where Zhang Miao had gone, a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    It wasn''t anyone else who made this sound, it was Zhang Miao!


    It turned out that the sufferings shot by Zhang Miao just now are not ordinary sufferings, but the sufferings that he described as the imprint of the God of Thunder. When Zhang Miao shot the sufferings, he could instantly teleport to this one. No bitterness nearby.


    If the scorpion knew this, he would have done everything possible to fight the pain, but unfortunately there was no such thing. When Zhang Miao''s voice sounded, the scorpion knew that he was in trouble.


    "Has been!"


    Although after hearing Zhang Miao''s voice, the scorpion that reacted began to evade in the first time, but he was one step late because Zhang Miao''s feet had fallen.


    "Heavenly foot!"


    With Zhang Miao yelling, one of his feet was like a huge tomahawk, and he split on the body of the **** "Xunzi" instantly.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the ground began to tremble.


    The puppet "Bitch" in the chop of Zhang Miao''s foot was the first to bear the brunt, and it suddenly became a pile of useless debris. Not only that, even the ground was chopped by Zhang Miao''s foot into a long crack.


    Seeing this scene, Chiyo''s mother-in-law not only widened her eyes, but even opened her mouth wide.


    "This ... Is this Tsutenji''s foot guard?"


    "bingo!"


    As soon as Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s words fell, Zhang Miao, who had just completed her attack, turned her back and gave her a thumbs up with a smile on her face.


    "Mother-in-law, you got it right. As a reward, when I''ve solved everything, I''ll make you fried river fish to eat after I return!"


    "Uh ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law showed a stern expression again.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao grinned again, then turned her head to his left.


    "I don''t like waiting for people. I''m very similar to you. I know you just escaped from that trap, so do you plan to keep hiding? Scorpion of the Red Sand!"


    "Oh ... it was discovered by you!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, I saw the scorpion covered in a black robe all over his body, showing his figure from the shadow, and opened his mouth towards Zhang Miao.


    "But do you think you can beat me easily?"


    Having said that, he tore off the black robe on his body, revealing the "Xiao" organization robe with red clouds on the black background, and a handsome young face.


    Looking at this handsome red-haired boy who appeared in front of her eyes, Chiyo''s mother-in-law glared again, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    "He is still the same as before, and has not aged with time. What is going on?"

 Chapter 569： Battle of the Division (Part 2)

    The Red Sand Scorpion has been separated from the Sandy Hidden Village more than 20 years ago, that is to say, he is now at least 40 years old.


    However, at this time, the eyes of the mother-in-law who came to Chiyo were a young face no more than eighteen years old. How could she not be shocked?


    And looking at Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s eyes widened in shock, half a moment was speechless, but the scorpion opened her mouth blankly.


    "What ��s the matter, Chiyo Mother-in-law, ca n��t even talk because I ��m so touched? But it ��s not surprising, because this is a meeting after 20 years, by the way, I ��ll show you a good thing, I will Accept your gratitude! "


    Speaking, the scorpion shook his arm, and a gray scroll slipped out of his sleeve. When he opened the scroll, a very conspicuous "three" character inside the scroll was reflected in Zhang Miao and Chiyo''s mother-in-law Eyes.


    While opening the scroll, the scorpion even felt a little proud.


    "It took me a lot of work to kill him and make a collectible, and that''s why this is my favorite collectible."


    With that said, the scroll in the hand of the scorpion "snapped", emitting a burst of white smoke.


    When the white smoke was gone, a black-haired, gray-robed urn appeared in the hands of the scorpion.


    Looking at the puppet summoned by the scorpion, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s face was full of shock again.


    "That ... that''s ... the third generation Fengying!"


    Seeing Chiyo''s mother-in-law being shocked by herself again, Scorpion suddenly couldn''t help but burst out a proud laugh.


    "Hehehehe ... how? You should miss this when you see this? Mother Chihiro!"


    Seeing the scorpion manipulating the man made by the three generations of Fengying, but with a proud look on his face, there was a flash of pain in Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s face.


    "A dozen years ago, the three generations of Fengying suddenly disappeared from the village. Although we searched around, we never found it. I didn''t expect that ... the strongest Fengying was actually ... you, Scorpion!"


    "What did I do?"


    After hearing the words of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, Scorpion showed a look of indifference.


    "You old lady who lived in seclusion waiting to die, do you also want to avenge the third generation of Fengying revenge? Oh ... That''s really hard for you!"


    "Even if I live in seclusion and wait to die, I should still come out and walk, because there are still many concerns that make me unable to leave with peace of mind."


    Chiyo''s mother-in-law didn''t care about the ironic tone of the scorpion, but opened her mouth seriously.


    "My grandson, even if you become a companion of the bad guys, you did not expect that you betrayed the village and started to attack Fengying three times. It is unforgivable!"


    "Three degrees?"


    Hearing the words of her mother-in-law, Zhang Miao''s expression of doubt suddenly appeared.


    "That ... Chiyo mother-in-law, even if I add this time to Ai Luo, the scorpion will start with Fengying twice, do you remember it wrong?"


    "No, I remember correctly!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Chiyo''s mother-in-law immediately shook her head.


    "Although it was Dashe Wan who killed the fourth generation of Fengying, it was the guy in front of him who guided Dashe Wan ..."


    "Hey, hey, the fourth generation has nothing to do with me!" The scorpion couldn''t help but retort without waiting for Chiyo''s mother-in-law to finish his words.


    "Isn''t that the same as what you did? Don''t say that it doesn''t matter, sophistry is useless!"


    Having said that, before the scorpion opened her mouth again, Chiyo''s mother-in-law opened the scroll in her hand, and ten puppets in white robes appeared around her instantly.


    "White Secret Technique �� Ten Kinsong!"


    After nearly ten people were called out from the pine, Chiyo''s mother-in-law controlled them and rushed towards the scorpion, seemingly ready to solve the battle all at once.


    Although her idea is good, it is not so easy to really implement it, not to mention that at this time, the scorpion is in control of the three generations of Fengying called "the strongest Fengying"!


    In the face of the ten people who rushed in, there was not even a look of panic on the scorpion''s face. He just moved his fingers gently, and the three generations of Fengyingren he manipulated opened his mouth and black gravel. Instantly concentrated around him.


    Seeing this scene, Chiyo''s mother-in-law suddenly changed her look.


    "No, this is the third generation of Fengying!"


    Having said that, she quickly withdrew the ten people from Jinsong and protected them in front of herself and Zhang Miao.


    At the same time, the scorpion''s voice sounded again.


    "It rains when sand iron!"


    With the scorpion''s low drink, concentrated on the black grit surrounding him and the three generations of Feng Ying, immediately formed tens of thousands of sharp blades, and shot at Zhang Miao and Chiyuri''s mother-in-law.


    "Hmm ..."


    The countless black blades, like a heavy rain, baptized the locations where Zhang Miao and Chiyo''s mother-in-law were located, while setting off the dust of the sky.


    If it is an ordinary person, after all, there will be no bones in this "iron rain", but Chiyo''s mother-in-law is not an ordinary person.


    When the scorpion''s attack stopped and the dust spread, I saw the ten people of Kinamatsu who were controlled by the mother-in-law of Chiyose opened their hands, forming a shield formed by Chakra, and releasing the sand iron released by the three-generation Fengying The rain was blocked out.


    Seeing this scene, Scorpion''s face suddenly showed a little surprise.


    "It is actually the shield of Chakra. It is very powerful. It is much more powerful than when you were playing with me, but after being buried in my body by sand iron, your puppet is useless?"


    As Scorpion said, although Chiyo''s mother-in-law used Chakra''s shield to block the scorpion''s tricks, the stinging movement in her hands became stiff.


    Watching Chiyo''s mother-in-law trying to manipulate the fruitlessness, Scorpion laughed again.


    "Hehe, the useless Chiyo mother-in-law, you should know that this trick can''t be stopped, but you are supposed to save that little ghost, so you have to do this? Then, I will now attack both of you together. Do it? "


    Speaking of it, the scorpion once again manipulated the three generations of Fengying''s people, and huge iron thorns quickly formed in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s face suddenly flashed a look of despair, and then she opened her mouth toward the next Zhang Miao.


    "Xiao Miaomiao you ..."


    Originally, she was going to talk to Zhang Miao first, but before she could say anything, Zhang Miao interrupted her.


    "Mother-in-law, you go back outside, right, you take this!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao threw something in the past, Chiyo''s mother-in-law caught it, and immediately hesitated.


    "This is ... a fishing rod?"


    It turned out that at this time Zhang Miao threw it to Chiyo''s mother-in-law, which was the fishing rod he had just taken out of the system space.


    After throwing the fishing rod over, looking at Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s dull look, Zhang Miao grinned at him immediately.


    "Mother-in-law, there is a pool at the entrance of the cave. I saw fish in it. You go fishing there first. I''ll come right away. Don''t worry, I won''t let you wait long!"

 Chapter 570： Show you something good

    fishing?


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, it was not only Chiyo''s mother-in-law, but even the scorpion standing aside was stunned.


    "This kid is too concerned about me, right? Damn!"


    Thinking of this, an anger rushed to his heart, so he immediately controlled the three generations of Fengying made of puppets, and launched an attack on Zhang Miao and Chiyo mother-in-law.


    "Go to death, sand iron world!"


    With the scorpion''s low drink, when he saw the three generations of Fengyingren who was under his control, a strong chakra wave was released.


    Under the influence of this chakra, the dozens of huge huge iron thorns in the air, just like the saplings that have been rooted with water, instantly grow dense roots and whiskers.


    Of course, these roots are not real roots, but "ironthorn roots" composed entirely of sand and iron!


    These dense iron thorns, like roots and whiskers, soon covered the caves above Zhang Miao and her mother-in-law, and then pierced towards them.


    Can be described as inevitable!


    But in the face of such desperation, Zhang Miao did not panic, but threw a bitterness towards the outside of the hole.


    When Zhang Miao threw out the bitterness, the Scorpion''s "Sand-Iron Realm" was also completed. Just listening to the sound of "Boom", thousands of iron spurs were stuck in Zhang Miao and Chiyo''s mother-in-law. Location.


    If you get stuck in these iron thorns, no matter who you are, there must be more than a dozen blood holes in your body, not to mention the scorpion crickets are highly poisonous. Once rubbed, they are fatal!


    So at this moment, a little lightness appeared on the scorpion''s face.


    "It''s finally solved, now I can catch another person!"


    Just when Scorpion thought he had locked the victory, Zhang Miao''s voice reached his ears again.


    "I think, compared to catching another person, Zhu Li, the first thing you should worry about is your life, Scorpion!"


    "Huh?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s voice, the scorpion quickly looked up in the direction of the voice.


    At this glance, Scorpion suddenly found Zhang Miao, who had been sentenced to death by this time, but he stood at the entrance of the cave in good shape, holding his tired Chiyo mother-in-law in his hands.


    Seeing this scene, there was a shock in his eyes.


    "When did you ... I know, it is the suffering you threw out. You have the ability to use the suffering to perform teleportation, just like you attacked my ''sister-in-law'' just now. If I didn''t guess wrong, this It''s the art of flying thunder! "


    "Yo, do you know the technique of flying thunder?"


    Seeing Scorpion recognize his tricks, Zhang Miao grinned again, then nodded.


    "Well, that''s right, this is the technology of the flying thunder god, but even if you know, what can you do? Little scorpion!"


    The name "little scorpion scorpion" is Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s nickname for the scorpion. After 20 years, when the scorpion heard the title again, it was unavoidable.


    And Zhang Miao was waiting for this opportunity. In this scorpion''s bun, he threw a bitterness towards the latter again.


    While throwing misery, his figure disappeared from the place.


    Thundercraft!


    Obviously, Zhang Miao intends to use the flying thunder technique to give the scorpion a one-shot kill, just as if the scorpion''s "mule" had just been solved.


    However, he obviously underestimated the scorpion. When he threw out the Thunder God Suffering Scorpion, the Scorpion had already returned to God, and then manipulated the three generations of Feng Ying to **** Su Wuwu into his hands halfway.


    The scorpion is very clear, and then if he dodges, then Zhang Miao will still approach himself with the help of Feilei God, and it is only safest to stop him halfway.


    The three generations of Fengying have the ability to control iron sand, and the three generations of Fengying ���� made by Scorpion have inherited this feature, so they easily absorbed the bitterness of Zhang Miao in their hands.


    At the same time, Zhang Miao also appeared in the air.


    Seeing this scene, the scorpion shook his hands, and saw that the arms of the three generations of Feng Yingxi had stretched out several sharp blades, and hacked at Zhang Miao.


    It is difficult for people to borrow power in mid-air, and the scorpion also grasps this opportunity and plans to put Zhang Miao to death.


    But what he didn''t expect is that when the sharp blade in the hands of the three generations of Fengying Ling was about to be split into Zhang Miao, Zhang Miao "sniffed" upwards and stayed in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Scorpion suddenly felt dumbfounded.


    "You still fly?"


    Zhang Miao does fly. Before he got the Six Elements, he already had the ability to fly. Now he has the blood of the big tube Muhuiye. Flying is more like an arm and a commander.


    However, after using the ability to fly to avoid the attack of the scorpion, Zhang Miao did not show a happy look, but shook her head slightly.


    "Well, I just remember that the three generations of Fengying can manipulate iron. It seems that the suffering in front of him is really useless. It seems that I can''t do it quickly by using the technology of the thunder god. In this case, I can only change it. Easier way! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao swooped down suddenly, and while avoiding the three generations of Feng Ying''s attacks, stretched out her hand and tore off a bunch of hair, and then teleported to the mother-in-law of the cave entrance with the Thunder God.


    After standing firm, Zhang Miao laughed again at the scorpion.


    "Hey, thank you very much for speaking. If it ��s not because you are using people, I really need to work hard to solve it, but now it is not needed. In return, I will show you the same Good thing, like you said just now, I will accept your gratitude! "


    Speaking, Zhang Miao let go of her right hand, and allowed the hair of the three generations of Fengying in the palm to fall to the ground, and then "snapped" with a snapping finger.


    "Forbidden Techniques: Destiny Rebirth!"


    Zhang Miao''s rebirth of dirty soil does not require a live sacrifice. It only needs to consume the ninja fragments corresponding to the star. Not only is it very convenient to use, but the ninja reborn from the dirty soil can also exert all its strength before birth.


    The strength of the three generations of Fengying belongs to the level of Seven Stars. This level of ninja fragments, Zhang Miao, has a lot of system space, so he directly reborn the three generations of Fengying to the dirty soil.


    With Zhang Miao''s resurrection of dirty soil, the surrounding dust instantly gathered, and soon wrapped in the three generations of Fengying hair falling from the ground to his hands.


    After a while, the dust that came together formed a human form, and the face of this person was actually similar to the three generations of Feng Ying in the hands of the scorpion.


    Seeing this scene, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s eyes widened again.


    "This ... this is the third generation of Fengying?"


    When Chiyo''s mother-in-law was shocked, the three generations of Fengying, born of Zhang Miao''s dirty soil, also opened her eyes and stared at the opposite scorpion.


    "Dirty betrayer, this time, I must kill you!"

 Chapter 571： Three generations of Fengying VS three generations of Fengying

    Zhang Miao''s dirty soil reincarnation was optimized by the system, so the three generations of wind shadows reborn from his dirty soil, in addition to the tiny clay cracks on his face, other places, such as clothing, sound, and subconscious movements Are exactly the same as before.


    Therefore, after seeing such three generations of Fengying, the whole of Chiyo''s mother-in-law was shocked. She widened her eyes and could not speak for a long time.


    In contrast, the scorpion appears to be much calmer.


    After the initial surprise, he quickly returned to God and frowned at Zhang Miao.


    "Is this the rebirth of Dasumaru? Is it a troublesome thing, what is your relationship with Dasumaru?"


    "Well, this ..."


    After hearing the question from the scorpion, Zhang Miao nodded for a moment, then opened her mouth slowly toward the scorpion while touching her chin.


    "When it comes to my relationship with Osumaru, this is really complicated. In short, it is because of me that Owarumaru has even given up his base in Tanokuni, so I think our relationship is quite unusual, but this But you have nothing to do, you should pay attention to him. "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao stretched her fingers in front of him, the three-generation windbreaker born from his dirty soil, and grinned at the scorpion.


    "You should know about the characteristics of the Bad Earth Rebirth from Dashe Wan, but I must remind you that although the ninja summoned by Da Snake Pill using the Bad Earth Rebirth is not dead, the strength is discounted, but my one is not. It ��s a discount. Alright, my mother-in-law and I are going fishing. Enjoy it slowly! ��


    After speaking, without waiting for the scorpion to speak, Zhang Miao turned to hold the stunned Chiyo mother-in-law''s hand and walked directly towards the hole.


    At the moment Zhang Miao turned around, the three generations of Fengying born from his dirty soil moved.


    "Dirty betrayer, realize it, Magnetism �� Sand Iron Shiyu!"


    Hearing the sound of "� � �" coming from behind, Chiyo''s mother-in-law who was pulled out by Zhang Miao suddenly returned to God, and then turned around and looked inside.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao grinned again.


    "Haha, mother-in-law, don''t watch it, let them fight in there, let''s fish at the door, right, what do you think it is?"


    Speaking of it, Zhang Miao stunned and took out a frying pan from her arms, then took out a bunch of condiments one after another, and her mother-in-law was stunned.


    Is this guy here to fight or to cook?


    ...


    In this way, Zhang Miao with a calm face and her strange mother-in-law, Chiyo, fished fish in the pool outside the entrance of Wufeng Jiejie. After catching it, Zhang Miao also did the frying by the pool. River fish, eating mouthful of oil.


    In the cave, three generations of wind shadows reborn from Zhang Miao''s dirty soil were inextricably linked with the three generations of wind shadows controlled by the scorpion, and from time to time they made a loud noise.


    "Sand iron strikes!"


    "Boom ..."


    "Sand iron world law!"


    "Booming ..."


    Although the three generations of Fengying Renyu controlled by the scorpion are a dead thing, they have been installed by many scorpions, plus the super scorpion is controlled by the scorpion, so the combat effectiveness is extraordinary.


    But the three generations of Zhang Miao''s dirty land reborn are not simple. He not only has all his strengths during his lifetime, but is also immortal.


    Even if he was beaten to pieces by the scorpion, he would soon recover as before, neither pain nor bleeding, and not afraid of poison, water or fire ... In short, he was not afraid of anything.


    It can be said that the three generations of Fengying born from the dirty soil are a nemesis to the scorpion.


    The powerful power plus the undead body, coupled with his hatred of the scorpion, caused the wind and shadow fighting power of the filthy soil to burst directly. After a short time, the three generations of windbreaker men in the scorpion''s hands were dismantled into a pile Rubbish.


    After losing the three generations of trench coats, the scorpion''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy. He took off the black robe of "Xiao" on his body and exposed his body like a cricket.


    In other words, his body is already stingy.


    Seeing this scene, Chiyo''s mother-in-law, who had been watching the fight inside, suddenly showed a clear color in her eyes.


    "No wonder he hasn''t changed his face for twenty years since he left me. It turned out that he had made himself a cricket. I knew I shouldn''t have taught him cricket surgery ... maybe, I told the death of his parents from the beginning. He will not be what he is today. "


    When she said this, her face was full of remorse and loneliness. Seeing her appearance, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well, you do n��t feel bad about Chiyo mother-in-law. The scorpion guy will become like this. He does n��t learn well. It has nothing to do with you. If it does n��t work, I will educate him and return you a brand new scorpion How is a scorpion? "


    "Oh, Xiaomiaomiao, you don''t need to comfort me, my wife!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words of comfort, Chiyo''s mother-in-law shook her head with a smile.


    "Since he betrayed the village, then we can''t go back ... we can''t go back ..."


    With that said, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s mood suddenly became even lower. Even when the fishing rod in her hand was swayed to the left and right by the fish in the pond, she did not respond.


    It can be seen that because of the scorpion, she was hit hard.


    In the original plot, after Naruto and they took back Ai Luo''s corpse, Chiyo''s mother-in-law used his own life as a price to revive Ai Luo by using the banned technique "Self-birth.


    In addition to being touched by Naruto, she did this. Another important reason is that she could no longer be attached to her life because she could not bear the blow from her grandson.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao secretly made up her mind, and even for Chiyo''s mother-in-law, the scorpion thing must be handled well!


    At this time, the scorpion in the cave had been suppressed by the three generations of wind shadows reborn, and even his solid cricket body was cracked with cracks.


    Even the only human part of his body, the heart, was damaged, and the purple liquid flowed down his left chest.


    Even the venom of the scorpion is his blood.


    If it continues like this, even if it has become half a cricket, I am afraid that the scorpion will not be able to persist for long.


    In this case, he finally used his skills to press the bottom of the box.


    "Come out, my collection!"


    With a scorpion''s whisper, hundreds of crickets in red robes flew from the seal scroll in his hands.


    When these crickets flew out, the scorpion immediately opened the cover of his right chest, and hundreds of chakra lines immediately extended from his right chest and connected to the red robes.


    For a moment, a "click" sound echoed through the cave.


    "Red Secret Skills! Baiji Exercise!"

 Chapter 572： Swordmaster

    The combat effectiveness of the puppet division is directly linked to the means of manipulating the puppet and the amount of puppets that can be manipulated at the same time.


    In other words, the more skilled the manipulation of the puppets, the more puppets that can be manipulated at the same time, and the stronger the combat effectiveness of the puppet divisions.


    Most puppet masters can only manipulate one puppet at the same time. If you want to control multiple puppets at the same time, you can''t do it alone. You also need a certain talent.


    For example, Kanjiro of Shayin Village, he is more of a talented teacher.


    Kanjiro can control three puppets at the same time. With this puppet technique, in the Sasuke defection event three years ago, he can easily kill the near and right sides that have opened the second form of the curse. On forbearance.


    And Chiyo''s mother-in-law is even more incredible. She can manipulate ten magpies at the same time, which is the famous "Kinmatsu Ten People", and with these ten magpies, she once captured a city alone!


    From this we can see that the Chiyeon mother-in-law who possesses "the ten people of Kinsong", the peak strength is actually S level, which is also commonly known as "shadow level".


    Generally speaking, the peak that the master can reach is also the mother-in-law of Chiyo, because there are only ten fingers in a person. If you want to control the nibble flexibly, ten is already the limit.


    But the scorpion broke this limit.


    He transformed himself into a human puppet, and the device on the left chest that read "Scorpion" not only provided his heart, but also provided him with Chakra''s energy.


    With this device, the scorpion can release hundreds of chakra lines, and flexibly control hundreds of puppets, and these puppets are still his modified puppets, which are more powerful than ordinary puppets by more than one grade!


    With this hundred puppets, he once captured a country by himself!


    It can be said that the scorpion is already at its peak on the road to the professional career of Yanshi.


    To join "Xiao" is to affirm his greatest strength.


    It is a pity that he encountered the shadows of the three generations reborn.


    The three generations of Fengying are known as "the strongest Fengying". One-handed magnetic cymbals are even more amazing. Once their iron sand penetrates the inside of the cymbals and blocks the joints of the cymbals, even the strongest cymbals can only become a waste product.


    At first, in order to kill the three generations of Fengying, the Scorpion used human sea tactics. With a large number of puppets, coupled with violent poison, it was difficult to bring down the third generation of Fengying.


    But now this method is not easy to use, because the three generations of Fengying after reincarnation, not only do not fear gas poison and toxins, and no matter how serious the injury, they will soon recover, and continue to help the scorpion "burden" after recovery.


    Although at this time the scorpion used the "hundred-machine exercise" at the bottom of the box, this was not very useful, because under the attack of the three generations of Fengying, every few seconds after the attack, he lost one puppet in his hand. .


    These tadpoles are elaborate human tadpoles, which are also his accumulation over the years, so the number is limited, and one that is bad is one less.


    Looking at the decreasing number of puppets, the scorpion was anxious.


    "Let ��s go on like this, in less than half an hour, my one hundred puppets will be wiped out, so I ca n��t go on like this!"


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth suddenly, and then controlled the remaining bees to rush to the third generation of Fengying.


    This is not without cost. In the process of approaching the third generation of Fengying, more than twenty puppets became waste products, and the remaining fifty more were successfully approaching the third generation of Fengying, and the sword was chaotic Chopped into pieces.


    However, this time the scorpion learned the lesson. After he succeeded, he did not immediately retrieve the puppet, but left a few puppets of the three generations of puppets that surrounded the dirty earth to reincarnate, and continued to chop him to prevent him from recovering. Zhang Miao rushed towards the entrance.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao was immediately happy.


    "Oh, do you know how to capture the thief first? Yes, to reward your wit, I''ll play with you, rest assured, I won''t use the Thunder God, I use this!"


    Speaking, there was a purple scroll in Zhang Miao''s hands. After seeing this scroll, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s eyes widened again.


    "Is this ..."


    "Yes!" After waiting for Chiyo''s mother-in-law to finish speaking, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and nodded. "This is the grandmother you gave me to me-ten people in the sword!"


    At this point, Zhang Miao shook her wrist, and the scroll in his hand suddenly opened with a "swipe", and a sound of "swipe" also sounded, and the white smoke enveloped all around instantly. .


    When the white smoke dispersed, ten mantis puppets of different sizes appeared around Zhang Miao.


    These ten praying mantis are as large as three meters high and small as one meter.


    Although the sizes are not the same, the ten mantis pupas are all the same in shape, with two pairs of scabbards, a pair of scabbards, a pair of scabbard wings and a scabbard.


    A total of nine knives!


    Watching these ten strangely shaped mantis crickets, originally controlling dozens of scorpions rushing up, couldn''t help but stop.


    "You''re also a puppet division? And you plan to fight me with such garbage?"


    As a top magister, Scorpion saw at a glance that Zhang Miao''s maggot had no organs, but only nine knives were installed on it by the method of a beginner magister.


    So in Scorpion''s view, such a tadpole is garbage!


    Listening to the disdain in Scorpion''s tone, Zhang Miao was not angry, but nodded with a smile on her face.


    "Yes, I just intend to use this to fight you, but one thing I want to explain is that these are not rubbish. This is the most precious gift that Chiyo''s mother-in-law gave me. Their name is-Void Predator!"


    Chiyo mother-in-law: "(�� o��) ... "


    Isn''t this thing called Juggernaut? Why did you change your name?


    Zhang Miao didn''t care about Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s doubt. At this moment, he shook his hands and ten chakra lines popped out of his fingers instantly, and connected to the bodies of ten mantis crickets.


    "The scorpion of the red sand, you fight five dregs, ready to taste the fear-blade storm!"


    As Zhang Miao shouted, ten mantis crickets rushed towards the dozens of red robes of the scorpion.


    During the charge, ten praying mantis crickets spun up at a high speed, and the nine long knives on their bodies also turned into a silvery white light at this moment, and dozens of crickets of the scorpion were immediately drawn into it.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding ..."


    With the crisp sound of a weapon collision, soon, more than a dozen scorpions of the scorpion were chopped into a pile of wood residue.


    This is of course not because the scorpion does not handle the tadpoles well, but because Zhang Miao''s ten mantis tadpoles have natural advantages when fighting.


    When ten mantis crickets of different sizes are confronting the enemy, the large mantis cricket is responsible for suppressing the opponent, while the small and medium sized mantis crickets are responsible for the offensive. Once combined, the fighting power is not as simple as one plus one, but it is directly doubled!


    And there are enough knives on the ten praying mantis crickets. After they rush into the scorpion''s cricket group, a normal rotation is equivalent to slashing ninety knives together. The number of single-round weapons is more than that of the scorpion cricket Don''t let it go!


    Another reason is that there are not so many organs in Zhang Miao''s mantis cricket, so it is much more reliable than the scorpion cricket, and it is relatively resistant to chopping.


    In addition, Zhang Miao''s manipulation of the cricket is derived from the "ten-finger mystery" of Chiyo''s mother-in-law.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Miao is also a master of swordsmanship. Because of his profound skill in swordsmanship, ten mantis crickets under his control are also equivalent to ten masters of swordsmanship!


    This is unmatched by scorpions.


    Because of this series of reasons, when facing the attack of ten mantis crickets by Zhang Miao, the scorpion-controlled crickets were quickly cleared away, leaving only the cricket fragments in one place.


    After losing his final hole card, today''s scorpion is dead end. Looking at Zhang Miao''s sarcasm, he couldn''t help yelling.


    "I haven''t lost yet!"


    With that said, he flew directly into the air and rushed towards Zhang Miao. The two iron teeth on the back of the waist also quickly turned, hesitating two chainsaws!


    Obviously, he was ready to fight against Zhang Miao.


    Looking at the scorpion flying towards him, Zhang Miao grinned again, then stretched out her fist.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen anyone playing melee for a long time, so I will ask you a question-have you ever seen a big casserole? Drink!"


    As Zhang Miao shouted, his fist hit the scorpion, and instantly the scorpion''s cracked cricket body was turned into a pile of sawdust.


    Even the regenerating nucleus in the scorpion''s chest was grasped by Zhang Miao.


    "I heard that you have always advocated that art is eternal beauty, and you also scoff at Didala''s explosive art? Then I just have to be unsatisfactory today, and you are ready to enjoy Didala''s explosive art!


    After speaking, Zhang Miao was a little on tiptoe, and the whole person swept away towards the jungle outside the cave in an instant.

 Chapter 573： Art is explosion

    When Zhang Miao ended the battle with the Scorpion, on the other side, Naruto and Kakashi were chasing after Didara.


    As a scorpion''s partner, Didala also has the task of capturing human force, so when he sees Naruto cares so much about my Arro''s body, he decides to use My Alro''s body as a bait to attract Naruto.


    If Naruto is alone, Didala''s plan is likely to be successful, but at this time there is also a Kakashi beside Naruto, which undoubtedly has greatly hindered Didara''s plan.


    In order to get rid of this obstacle of Kakashi, Didara, who was riding a clay giant bird, flew forward at a high speed while throwing a large number of spiders and grasshoppers made of detonating clay toward the ground. Kakashi, but was resolved one by one by Kakashi.


    Kakashi is not the kind of person who likes to be beaten passively. After resolving Didala''s attack, he immediately used the kaleidoscope of his left eye to write the eye-eye pupil technique��Shenwei.


    Shenwei is a very advanced space-time ninjutsu. The essence of its ability is to transfer itself or other objects around it from real space to different space.


    Kakashi''s eye of the writing wheel comes from the soil, and is not born, so he cannot transfer himself between the real space and the different space, but he can open the entrance to the different space!


    At this time, Kakashi''s plan was to lock his eyes on Didala, and then use Divine Writing to write the eye of the eye to open the different space, and open a big mouth directly on Didala''s body!


    If the entrance to the alien space is big enough, it is not impossible to cut Didala back!


    Ninjutsu with the word "god" in Naruto are all bugs. As one of them, the power is undoubtedly very great.


    However, as pupillary surgery, it has a very big disadvantage, that is, it needs to consume a lot of pupillary power and chakra, and the operator must catch the target with sight.


    And Didala''s flight speed is very fast, just keeping up with him has made Kakashi tired, and it is even more difficult to accurately capture his position.


    Therefore, when Kakashi opened up the alien space with Divine Writing, he did not pull Didala into the alien space or kill him, but only broke one of his arms.


    After a pupillary attack, Kakashi, who consumed a lot of chakras and pupils, couldn''t help but close the eye of the writing wheel, and at the same time there was a flash of annoyance on his face.


    "A deviation, I can''t control the position and size of the enchantment space smoothly, but next time ..."


    Having said that, he opened the writing wheel eye on the left again, and stared directly at Didala in the sky.


    When Didala had previously arrested my Arlo, he had broken one arm, and now Kakashi also broke the other hand.


    "It''s a great pupil technique. I didn''t expect anyone other than Itachi could use this pupil technique!"


    After losing both hands, Didala no longer dared to take care. Facing Kakashi, who could use the eye-pupil technique, he quickly changed his direction to escape the other''s sight.


    And just then, a voice suddenly rang from above him.


    "Art is explosion!"


    This sentence can be said to the heart of Didala, so even if he is still in a state of escape, he still shouted uncontrollably.


    "Yes, art is explosion, huh!"


    As he spoke, he looked up, ready to see who the confidant could be.


    But to his surprise, he just looked up and saw a large pile of white objects falling from the sky and falling towards him.


    Looking at the large pile of white objects, Dedara frowned suddenly.


    "This thing seems a bit like my detonation clay ... No, this thing is detonation clay, it''s been! Um!"


    Thinking of this, Didalar, who knew the power of the detonating clay, suddenly changed his face, so he couldn''t even care about his own clay giant bird, and he jumped straight from the air with a slap.


    Didala''s decision was right, because when he jumped away from the clay bird, the white object that fell from the sky also fell on the clay bird and made a loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    Listening to the huge explosion above, Didala, who was doing a free-fall movement towards the ground, suddenly felt a hint of fortunateness.


    "Mad, fortunately, Lao Tzu reacted quickly, otherwise he would really dedicate himself to art ... It means that except for me, only the disco brother would use detonation clay, but he has been missing for several years. Why is he here? No I must figure this out, eh! "


    Disco is the ninja that Zhang Miao recruited with Didala. At first, the task Zhang Miao gave him was to let him look at Didala and know that Didala had joined Xiaoxiao.


    Later, Didala joined Xiao, and the disco who finished the mission went to the country of waves. These Didala did not know.


    So now when seeing someone using the same detonating clay, Didara thought of disco first, and he was full of doubts, and he shouted into the sky.


    "Brother Disco, is it you? I''m Xiao Di! Hmm!"


    Didala shouted, but there was no voice in the sky to respond to him, and only a drop of water fell on his face and body in response to him.


    "It''s raining?"


    Feeling the wetness on his face, Didala frowned again, but soon he realized that something was wrong.


    First, the sky was very clear at this time, and there was no sign of rain at all; second, after these "raindrops" fell on him, he suddenly felt full of pain and couldn''t move.


    "No, it''s not rain, it''s poison, ah ... it hurts ..."


    Didala screamed, and then, like a kite that had been cut off, plunged into the dense forest, and then murmured to the ground.


    Soon after Didala landed, Naruto staring at a pair of blood-red eyes came to his side and looked at him with an angry look.


    To Naruto, I love Luo is a friend who has the same experience as him, and now seeing the difficulty of my love compass, Naruto who feels empathy has long been angry.


    Now seeing that the culprit, Didala, fell to the ground, he could no longer control his inner anger, and rushed up with a loud roar.


    "Asshole, I want to flatten you!"


    After that, Naruto rode directly to Didala and waved his fist towards the latter.


    In the original plot, Didala used a clay stand-in when he landed, so he successfully avoided the attacks of Naruto and Kakashi, and also successfully escaped the encirclement formed by Matkay and others.


    But this time he was poisoned. The whole person was stiff, and it was difficult to even move his fingers, let alone use a substitute, so this meal from Naruto''s fatness could not escape him.


    "Bang bang bang ..."


    The angry Naruto beat up Dedala, but it was a fist, and he soon beat the latter with a bruise and a swollen face, beyond recognition.


    Just as Naruto condensed the Spiral Pills and was about to give Didala a hard shot, a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Naruto, don''t be too busy killing him, I have a few words to tell him."


    "Ok?"


    Listening to this voice, Naruto, who was being stabbed, and Didalah, who was being beaten, turned their heads at once, and then exclaimed.


    "Brother?"


    "Brother Miao?"

 Chapter 574： Convince Didala

    Although he had disappeared for several years, when he saw Zhang Miao''s flowing red hair and heard the cynical tone when he spoke, Didala recognized him as soon as possible.


    "Brother Miao ... are you Brother Miao, right?"


    Seeing that Didala recognized himself, Zhang Miao, who had just come out of the woods, smiled a little more on his face, and then waved toward him.


    "Yo Xiaodi, I haven''t seen you for years. Do you still like the meeting gift I gave you?"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Didala was surprised for a while, but quickly reacted, her face suddenly filled with surprise.


    "You threw the detonating clay just now? And did you poison me? Uh!"


    "No! No! No!" As soon as Didala''s voice fell, Zhang Miao immediately stretched out a finger and shook at him.


    "I threw the initiating clay right, but this is my respect to you who also hold the view that ''art is an explosion'', but the poison is not mys, I just wrapped the scorpion''s regenerated nuclear in the initiating clay. Let him see the art of explosion. Who knows that you are poisoned? This is not my intention! "


    What Zhang Miao said was true. His original intention was only to solve the scorpion, and to grab my Arroyo''s corpse from Didala. He had no other plans.


    As for Didala''s poisoning due to the venom in the scorpion''s regenerating nucleus, this is really only an accident, and he can only blame him for his bad luck.


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s regretful expression, the corner of Didala''s mouth could not help but twitched.


    "I didn''t expect Brother Scorpion to be defeated by you, cut, what to say to stay in the eternal beauty of the future, actually died so early, in the final analysis, his weak-looking style shows that he is too confident, But in my opinion, his death method is in line with the death of the artist, and it is art to die in the explosion, eh! "


    When talking about this, Didala''s face was a little excited.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao laughed again.


    "Haha, your statement is interesting, but I think people should understand each other. Since the scorpion died of the explosion, then Xiao Di''s method of death, I think it should be made into a puppet after death. What do you think of my thoughts? kind?"


    "Uh ..." Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Didala''s mouth couldn''t help twitching again, "Brother Miao, don''t make a joke, what people are really talking about ..."


    "What''s wrong with Ren Ren? I think Ren Ren is good!"


    Before Didala finished speaking, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, then spread her hands.


    "Just kill, bleed, dig out the internal organs, and then install some organs and devices, you can save and use them permanently, Xiao Di, rest assured, I will take you after I have made you a puppet Blasting everywhere, spreading the concept of ''art is explosion'' throughout the Ninja world, I think this is great! "


    Didala: "..."


    Hemp eggs are not good at all!


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, not only Didala, but also Naruto and Kakashi have become embarrassed at this moment.


    When did Ryunosuke become so scary?


    With Zhang Miao''s voice falling, the scene suddenly became quiet.


    Looking at the strange expressions of everyone, Zhang Miao grinned at them immediately.


    "Hey, I''m joking with you!"


    Didala: "..."


    Naruto:"����"


    Kakashi: "..."


    It''s not funny at all!


    After being confused by Zhang Miao, Naruto, who was already angry, calmed down at this time, and his pair of blood-red beast pupils also changed back to the original sky-blue eyes.


    After calming down, Naruto first looked at Didala with a swollen nose and a swollen face on the ground, then looked up at Zhang Miao again, with a hint of doubt on his face.


    "Brother, do you know him?"


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao nodded immediately after hearing Naruto''s question.


    "He was a friend I used to meet in Iwaki Village, but whether he can continue to be a friend in the future depends on his next performance."


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Naruto was immediately anxious, and he quickly shook his head. "No, brother, he is a ''Xiao'' person, our enemy, you ..."


    "Naruto!" Kakashi interrupted him before shaking Naruto, and shook his head at him.


    "Stop saying that, I believe Ryunosuke has his own plans, let''s go!"


    "but����"


    Naruto seemed to be planning to say something, but Kakashi waved at him again, and then turned and left.


    Seeing this scene, Naruto could only look at Didala with a hate, then turned and followed Kakashi to leave.


    After both were gone, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile, then slowly walked down to Didala and squatted down.


    "Xiao Di, what do you think of Xiao''s organization?"


    "Strong!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Didala did not hesitate to answer.


    "Everyone in ''Xiao'' is strong, and we are all fighting for the same ideal, we are companions, huh!"


    "Oh ... do you think so?"


    As soon as Didala''s words fell, Zhang Miao laughed and shook her head while laughing.


    "But you are wrong. I might as well meet you. I might as well tell you that in fact, the" Xiao "organization is just a group of insignificant pawns for someone, even in my eyes, including Penn, who is called" God " , It''s just a bigger pawn! "


    "Pain is also a chess piece?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Dedara suddenly looked at Zhang Miao with surprise, but what caught him was a pair of deep purple samsara eyes!


    Seeing this scene, Dida La could not help but take a breath.


    "His ... the same eyes as Penn? No ... no, not the same as Penn ... you ... how do you ..."


    Seeing that Didala was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak clearly, Zhang Miao smiled at him again.


    "You want to say why I have the same eyes as Payne, right? But I''m afraid you don''t know. Payne''s eyes are not hiss at all, but transplanted by others!"


    "What? Someone transplanted it?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Didala''s eyes widened again, and an unbelievable look appeared in his eyes.


    "Who was transplanted to him?"


    Didala was just a little paranoid, but he was not stupid. From Zhang Miao''s mouth, he noticed an unusual breath.


    Or conspiracy.


    But Zhang Miao didn''t plan to ask him all, so he didn''t answer his question, just patted his shoulder gently.


    "You don''t need to know for now, you only have two options now!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao stretched out **** towards him, and then opened her mouth solemnly.


    "The first one is to annihilate with Xiao and become a cannon fodder that is worse than a chess piece. The second one is to help me do one thing, then go to disco and make a promising career with him. While exploding the art, I can enjoy everyone''s welcome ... "


    "I choose the second one!" Before Dale Miao finished speaking, Didala''s eyes lit up. "I want to be a popular master of explosion art, tell me what to do?"


    "Wise choice!"


    Seeing Dedala''s inexplicable look, Zhang Miao laughed again, and while she laughed, she took out a scroll from her arms and stuffed it directly into Didala''s clothes.


    "This is the Summoning Scroll. What I want you to do is to open the Summoning Scroll and summon me immediately after capturing the three tails, so that your task is completed, understand?"


    "I see, don''t worry, the three-tailed thing is on me!"


    Facing Zhang Miao''s question, Didala answered without hesitation, and at the same time a flash of excitement flashed on his face.


    "But you can tell me, what is the profession that is popular while promoting the art of explosion?"


    "Certainly!" Zhang Miao nodded again, looking at the excited look of Didala.


    "Uh����"

 Chapter 575： Didaras decision

    Although Didala has an unusually paranoid enthusiasm for his so-called "exploding art", it does not mean that he is stupid. Without knowing his "exploding art", he also knows the advantages and disadvantages.


    In Didala''s view, compared to the "Xiao" organization who had dragged him into the company and had always been mysterious, his intuition told him that Zhang Miao, who agreed with his "exploding art", was more reliable.


    How can a person who understands the truth that "explosion is art" be a bad person?


    Therefore, although Didala was not very satisfied with the occupation of the owner of the fireworks and firecrackers store, he finally decided to turn to Zhang Miao.


    After all, if it is finished with "Xiao", there is no way to continue "Exploding Art", so it is better to live!


    Thinking of this, Didala immediately gave Zhang Miao a prospective letter.


    "Brother Miao, that''s it. I''ll be your undercover in the future, until you catch the four tails. Well, you can help me to get rid of the poison on my body. The antidote will be In the bag on my back, huh! "


    "Do you still have an antidote?"


    Upon hearing Dittala''s words, Zhang Miao suddenly looked surprised.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that this is the poison of the red sand scorpion. If it is not well solved, it will be fatal. Or I will take you back to the sand hidden village. There is a very violent girl who will solve this poison. "


    The "violent girl" Zhang Miao refers to is not someone else, it is Sakura!


    In the original plot, Sakura deployed an antidote against the red scorpion scorpion poison based on the venom extracted from Kanjiro, and relied on this antidote to make the scorpion eat a lot of money.


    Because of knowing this, Zhang Miao planned to bring Didala back to Shayin Village and let Sakura detoxify him.


    Anyway, for Zhang Miao, the distance between Wufeng Jiejie and Shayin Village is just a distance from the thunder god.


    But to his surprise, after hearing what he said, Didala shook his head immediately.


    "Don''t go to Shayin Village. My antidote was given to me by Scorpion. It''s not the first time that impatient guy hurt me with a cricket, eh!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, there is such a hidden feeling!


    However, Didal had an antidote given by Scorpion, which saved Zhang Miao a lot of things.


    So Zhang Miao immediately took the antidote out of the ninja bag behind Didala and injected him into it.


    The effect of the special antidote made by Scorpion is naturally good. Before long, Didala stood up tremblingly and nodded towards Zhang Miao.


    "The poison has been resolved, but I can''t use jutsu with both hands. Brother Miao, please do me a favor and help me put some clay into my mouth, huh!"


    Dida''s jutsu is released through the detonation clay as a medium. Before release, he must fully mix his chakra into the detonation clay, so he has a mouth in both palms, which is used to chew the detonation clay in order to Cast Ninjutsu.


    Now his two arms are broken. Before he can repair his hand, he can only chew the explosive clay with his mouth to eat. Although he is not willing to do so, he can''t help it now.


    Zhang Miao also knew this, so immediately after hearing Dida''s words, he immediately grabbed a handful of detonating clay and put it in Dida''s mouth.


    "is that enough?"


    "Huh!" Detara nodded as he chewed the explosive clay in his mouth hard.


    Soon, he spit out the explosive clay in his mouth. When the explosive clay fell to the ground, it quickly expanded into a white clay giant bird like a balloon.


    After the clay giant bird was formed, Didala immediately jumped up, and then smiled at Zhang Miao.


    "Well, I have to get my broken hand back. There will be a period later, eh!"


    After speaking, before waiting for Zhang Miao to speak, Didala flew away in a clay giant bird, and after a while, disappeared into Zhang Miao''s sight.


    After Didala had completely disappeared, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then the "beep" disappeared.


    Once again, Zhang Miao, who had used the technique of the flying **** of thunder, returned to the cave where he had fought with the scorpion. After standing firmly, he immediately took my Arro''s body out of the system space.


    Looking at the body of Ai Luo, who suddenly appeared on the ground, there was a flash of guilt in the eyes of Chiyo''s mother-in-law, "Five generations of wind shadows ... have he died?"


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao nodded immediately after hearing the words of her mother-in-law, and then explained to her, "But this is only temporary, just look at her patiently!"


    Regarding Zhang Miao, Chiyo''s mother-in-law was very trusting, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, she just nodded and stopped talking.


    And Zhang Miao slowly walked to the middle of the cave, found the red sand scorpion scorpion which was just torn apart by him, and then dragged the red hair on his head a handful.


    "I hope this hair is the real hair of a scorpion, otherwise I will not withdraw, forbidden surgery and dirty soil rebirth!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao threw the red hair in her hand gently.


    As soon as this small piece of red hair dropped by Zhang Miao fell to the ground, it was wrapped in dust gathered from the surroundings. After a short time, it became like a scorpion.


    Seeing this scene, the Chiyo mother-in-law standing behind Zhang Miao suddenly widened her eyes.


    "This ... this is a scorpion? Xiao Miaomiao, you are ..."


    Seeing Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s look of shock and confusion, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and waved at him.


    "Mother-in-law, please be calm and impatient, and you will immediately understand what I mean!" Speaking of which, Zhang Miao immediately snapped.


    "Foreign Reincarnation Born!"


    As Zhang Miao''s words fell, a ray of golden light immediately appeared in the hole, and converged on the three generations of Fengying and the Scorpion, as well as my arrogant''s body.


    Under the action of these golden lights, I love Luo, who was pale due to death, quickly recovered his skin color, and the three generations of Fengying and Scorpion reborn from the dirt, the clay cracks on his face gradually disappeared, and the skin gradually disappeared. Become ordinary.


    Seeing this scene, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s face appeared shocked again.


    "This is ... the resurrection?"


    Chiyo''s mother-in-law is a person who has seen the world, and has also created a resurrection ban such as "the rebirth of oneself", so when she saw the changes in my Ai Luo, three generations of Fengying and Scorpion, she immediately had the answer in her heart.


    At the same time, because of the research on the "rebirth technique", Chiyo''s mother-in-law knew that such a resurrection technique would have to pay a very expensive price.


    This price is the life of the caster!


    Thinking of this, she was in a hurry.


    "Xiao Miaomiao stopped, you are still young, don''t do stupid things ... hurry ... stop!"

 Chapter 576： committed to

    Chiyo''s mother-in-law thought that Zhang Miao was going to resurrect the scorpion with her life, so in anxiety, she shouted and hugged Zhang Miao, seemingly intending to prevent Zhang Miao from using the resurrection in this way.


    But Chiyo''s mother-in-law didn''t know that when Zhang Miao finished ringing her fingers, ninjutsu was over.


    But looking at her eager look, Zhang Miao felt warm.


    "It seems to me that my mother-in-law is more important than the scorpion."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao held her mother''s shoulders again and grinned at her again.


    "Hee hee, mother-in-law, please rest assured, but I am a man known as the" Pluto King ". The resurrection technique does not hurt me at all. Don''t you think I''m fine? OK, mother-in-law, look at that side!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao stretched out her finger to the opposite side.


    Hearing his words, Chiyo''s mother-in-law looked at his hand, and saw the three-generation Fengying who had been resurrected, as well as the scorpion kneeling towards Zhang Miao on one knee.


    "Thank you for giving me a new life under the crown of Hades, and willing to die for the crown!"


    "This ... this is ..."


    Looking at the face like an ordinary person, the three generations of Fengying and Scorpion kneeling on the ground on one knee, Chiyo''s mother-in-law suddenly widened her eyes in shock and grew speechless.


    Looking at her shocked look, Zhang Miao laughed again.


    "Hee hee, I promised my mother-in-law, I want to return you a brand new scorpion scorpion. Now I have done it, Fengying has been resurrected, and the scorpion has died once.


    And now he wo n��t do bad things anymore. Your little grandson is back. If he works harder, maybe you can hold a grandson next year! "


    "Grandson?" Upon hearing this term, Chiyo''s mother-in-law''s eyes suddenly became wet, but her face was full of smiles.


    "The wife is really looking forward to it, then Xiao Miaomiao, when will you let my mother-in-law hold my grandson? Hee hee!"


    "Hate mother-in-law, they are still a child!"


    "Uh����"


    ...


    Because of the resurrection of Ai Luo, the three generations of trench coats, and the scorpion, and the gagging in Zhang Miao, Chiyo''s mother-in-law was already feeling better.


    Seeing that she had recovered, Zhang Miao also told her the business.


    "Mother-in-law, I love Luo, three generations of Fengying and Scorpion are resurrected. The three generations of Fengying can return to Shayin Village, but the scorpion is not suitable for returning. I plan to take him to the country of Waves and let him be Master of puppet show An Shou Duan, there is my place, everything is what I say, if you want to ...


    Originally, Zhang Miao wanted to say that if Chiyo''s mother-in-law wanted a scorpion, he could go to see the country of waves.


    But what Zhang Miao didn''t expect was that Chiyo''s mother-in-law nodded immediately before he finished talking.


    "Well, mother-in-law, I think about it. Since the country of the wave is Xiao Miaomiao''s territory, then I will go there with my son-in-law and my little scorpion. I also want to be a puppet show master, hehe Hee hee hee����"


    "Uh����"


    Zhang Miao first heard the words of her mother-in-law, but he quickly responded, and then laughed.


    "Haha, I was still worried about your mother-in-law, you can''t bear the sandy village. Now that you are willing to go, that''s great!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao turned her head towards I Lo Luoyang who had just stood up and raised her chin.


    "I love Luo. Have you heard the words of Mother-in-Chief?"


    "Well, I heard them all!" Zhang Miao''s words just came down, and Ai Luo, who had just stood up, nodded immediately.


    "After returning to the village, I gave an order to send the entire family of Chiyo consultants as special envoys for peace in Sandy Village, and to stay in the country of Poland indefinitely."


    "Hey, you kid are smart!"


    Hearing what I said about Ai Luo, Zhang Miao grinned again, and patted him on the shoulder while laughing.


    "Well, this time is also a blessing for you. Although you died once, you can completely get rid of the entanglement of Shouhe. In the future, no one in the village will be afraid of you. This is for you. Speaking is also a good thing. "


    "Well, I see, brother!" I heard Luo Miao nodded again.


    Seeing his well-behaved look, Zhang Miao smiled and patted him on the shoulder again, then turned her head back to Chiyo''s mother-in-law.


    "Mother-in-law, I won''t talk about more. Scorpion and I will take a step first. Goodbye to our country, goodbye!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao waved her hand toward Chiyo''s mother-in-law, and put her hand on the shoulder of the scorpion.


    Looking at Zhang Miao, who suddenly disappeared, I love Luo and Chiyo''s mother-in-law first, and then laughed in unison.


    ...


    Thanks to Zhang Miao''s participation, this time the incident in which Ai Luo was taken away was considered to be a complete end, and the three generations of Fengying, Chiyai Mother-in-law and I Ai Luo also returned to Shayin Village smoothly.


    Three generations of Fengying, the "strongest Fengying" that has disappeared for many years, now actually reappears in front of the public, naturally it will inevitably lead to confusion and shock.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Zhang Miao. After throwing the scorpion into the land of the wave and giving it to Kakadong, he returned to Muye Village.


    What surprised Zhang Miao, however, was that he had just returned home less than a day ago, and the dark parts of the two animal masks came to the door.


    "Master Ryanosuke, Tsangzo, please!"


    Originally, Zhang Miao thought that Tsunade was looking for him after seeing the animal mask on the other person''s face, but what he didn''t expect was that the other person was actually a Tibetan man.


    There was a sudden flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "You are�� root ��people? It ��s an unexpected invitation, well, then I''ll go there!��


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, people had disappeared and the two shadow ninjas at the door looked at each other.


    "Well? What about people?"


    "It''s twinkling, keep up!"


    After finishing speaking, the two ninjas in the shadows also disappeared from the place with a bang.


    The two ninjas in the shadows did not know that Zhang Miao''s blinking technique was not a normal blinking technique, but a well-known flying **** of thunder, so it was impossible for them to keep up.


    When Zhang Miao disappeared from the door of her house, she reached the secret base of the "root" below the village the next moment.


    At this point Tuanzang was waiting there. After seeing Zhang Miao''s appearance, he turned around suddenly, and then looked at Zhang Miao with a complex face.


    "What should I call you? Is it Whirlpool Dragon or under the crown of Hades?"


    "It doesn''t matter!" As soon as Tuanzang''s words fell, Zhang Miao shrugged. "Tuanzang teacher, you can call me anything."


    "teacher?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s title to himself, Tuan Zang''s squinting eyes suddenly opened, and a small amount of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, since you are still willing to admit that I am your teacher, then in terms of the past, there is one thing the teacher needs to ask you today, can you promise me?"


    "Ask me something?"


    After hearing Tuanzang''s words, and then looking at his solemn face, Zhang Miao immediately sounded. When he collected the fragments of the group''s Tibetan ninjas, although he had made the group''s Tibetan wolves embarrassed, Tuanzang was extremely tolerant of him. scene.


    "Although the old thief in Tuanzang is dying badly, it''s actually good for me. In this case ..."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao took a deep breath and then opened her mouth toward Tuanzang.


    "Tangzang teacher, I ��m going to see you if you want. As long as your request is not harmful to my family and friends, then do n��t say one thing. I will definitely do it for you. This is what I do to you. committed to!"

 Chapter 577： Group request

    As the leader of the "root" in the dark part of Muye, Tuan Zang''s analysis of human nature is very researched. After this long observation, he knows that Zhang Miao is a nostalgic and affectionate person.


    Therefore, even if he knows that Zhang Miao''s identity is not what it used to be, he still sends someone to find Zhang Miao in order to bet on the "investment" he once made in Zhang Miao.


    Fortunately, he won.


    When Zhang Miao promised him, Tuanzang almost laughed excitedly. Although he tried to keep calm, his slightly shaking hand holding the cane showed his uneasiness.


    "It seems that I chose to temporarily give up the power in my hand, and to choose him as a disciple from Ape Flying Sun Chop. This is the right choice. Today, all my efforts should finally be rewarded!"


    Thinking of this, Tuanzang''s mouth suddenly turned up, and then smiled and nodded towards Zhang Miao.


    "Well, since you said so, Ryuunosuke, then I won''t go out anymore, I don''t need you to help me do ten things, as long as you do one thing for me, that''s when the time comes On the occasion, I want you to support me to become Naruto! "


    "Uh ... Are you going to be Naruto?" Zhang Miao didn''t realize that the request for Tuanzang was actually this, so he immediately hesitated.


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s surprised look, Tuanzang''s heart couldn''t help worrying a bit, which made him frowned.


    "What''s wrong? Is this my request too much? I know you have a good relationship with Tsunade, so it''s normal for you to feel embarrassed, but ..."


    "No, no, you misunderstood, Tuanzang!"


    After waiting for Tuanzang to finish speaking, Zhang Miao who responded immediately waved at him, "I didn''t feel embarrassed, it''s really not embarrassed at all!"


    In the original plot, after Penn attacked Konoha, Tsunade was unconscious, and Tuanzang temporarily replaced the position of the sixth-generation Naruto, then went to the Iron Country to participate in the Five Shadows Talks, and was assisted by Uchiha Killed.


    Therefore, even if Tuanzang did not make this request with him at this time, when the time came, Zhang Miao would acquiesce in his position as the sixth generation of Naruto, otherwise, Sasuke would have to Muye Village because the entire family was destroyed How can resentment be eliminated?


    However, what Zhang Miao didn''t expect is that Tuanzang would directly talk to him about this at this time, which immediately made him have a "God''s will".


    "It seems that the life of Tuanzang''s old goods is to die halfway as Naruto!"


    Thinking of this, when Zhang Miao looked at Tuanzang again, the expression on her face became a little weird.


    It came a little loudly before opening his mouth again.


    "That ... Tangzang teacher, what I want to say is that Naruto is a dangerous position, and now the" Xiao "organization is about to move. If you become Naruto, maybe one day you will die unexpectedly. Even so, you want to Do you want to be Naruto? "


    "Of course!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Tuanzang nodded without hesitation.


    "I want to be Naruto, even if I am killed by the enemies of Muye Village in the next moment, I will not regret it, but before I die, I will carry out my faith and protect Muye Village, Ape Fei and his The disciples are too weak, they will only destroy the wooden leaves! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, people say that Muye has nothing to do with him. He ruined a village. Is it you who destroyed Muye?


    Of course, Zhang Miao just thought about it in his heart. On the surface, he still gave Tuanzang a smile that didn''t smile.


    "Hehe ... Tuanzang teacher, you are happy. Since you have said so, when the time comes, I will support you to become the sixth generation of Naruto, well, I will go first if nothing is wrong, you will have more Take care! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao glanced deeply at Tuanzang again, and then, without waiting for Tuanzang to reply, he left the underground base directly using the technique of the Thunder God.


    After Zhang Miao had gone, a pale boy emerged from the shadows, and then kneeled on one knee in front of Tuan Zang.


    "Master Tsangzo, is that all right? Is Uzuru Ryunosuke reliable?"


    "Haha, of course he is reliable!" After hearing the young man''s words, Tuanzang immediately smiled at him.


    "He was my disciple when you did not join the" root ", so he and we are closer than the three generations of Naruto.


    And after the Dashemaru attacked Konoha, the third generation of Naruto wanted to make him the fifth generation of Naruto, but he rejected it. If such a person still can''t believe it, what kind of people can trust it? I don''t want to hear such words in the future, do you understand? "


    "Yes, Lord Tuanzang!" After hearing Tuanzang''s words, the pale boy nodded quickly.


    Seeing him like this, Tuan Zang nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, it''s good to understand. Now that Ryunosuke has promised me, then he will definitely do it. In this way, I will not have much hindrance to becoming Naruto, but there are things we still have to do!"


    Having said that, Tuanzang looked at the boy kneeling in front of him again, and his expression became extremely serious.


    "I received the news that Dashemaru will go to Tiandiqiao after three days. Your task is to contact him and report all his circumstances to me. If you have the chance, kill him directly. From today, you It ��s called Sakai! "


    "Yes, Tuanzang, Sakai understands!"


    ...


    Under the orders of Tuanzang, "Gen" became active again, and this dark boy whom he named "Sai" was also inserted into the team of Naruto and Sakura, replacing Sasuke s position.


    However, because Kakashi used kaleidoscope to write chakras in the battle with Didala, his body and spirit were extremely overdrawn, and he has not recovered yet, so Tsunade asked Yamato, who would use the wooden puppet technique, instead of Kakashi. As the captain, he led Naruto to Tiandi Bridge together.


    When Naruto and they set off, Zhang Miao kept sending him to the village door and patiently ordered him.


    "Naruto, I have other things, so I will not go with you this time. You must remember that no matter who you meet, you must stabilize your emotions, do n��t get excited, understand ? "


    According to the original plot description, when Naruto arrived at the Tiandi Bridge and saw the big snake pill, he immediately ran away with excitement, and finally turned into a four-tailed form. Fortunately, Yamato suppressed him with the technique of wooden cymbals. Runaway, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable.


    Although Zhang Miao didn''t know how much he asked, but he can only do so much now.


    Naruto didn''t know what Zhang Miao thought, but when he saw that he was a little worried, he immediately gave him a thumbs up with a smile on his face.


    "Brother, rest assured, this time I will definitely bring Sasuke back!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, just because of your idea, I can''t rest assured!


    But Zhang Miao also knew that it was useless to say anything, so she could only turn her head to look at Yamato who was standing aside.


    "Yamato, Naruto will give it to you. You will take care of you along the way!"


    "Well, I know!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yamato nodded immediately, and then left with Naruto.


    Zhang Miao watched them disappear out of their sight, then turned back to their place of residence, and opened their mouths towards the system.


    "System, help me remove all the ninja fragments needed to recruit Datong Muhui Ye!"

 Chapter 578： Babysitter

    It took Zhang Miao seven years to finally collect the ninja fragments of Datong Muhuiye. Now it is finally time to recruit. It is not fake to be nervous.


    "As a big boss in the Naruto world, there is no doubt that the strength of Datong Muhui Ye is strong. As long as she recruits her, I will be truly invincible. At least, the torn big Datong wooden blood on my body will become complete. Right? "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao glanced at the floor under her feet again.


    Looking at the pile of shiny ninja fragments on the ground, he pressed his inner excitement again, immediately put his thumb into his mouth with a "click" bite, and then drank.


    "Invincible is the loneliest, come out to me, and finally great boss Hui Ye!"


    As she shouted, Zhang Miao pressed her palm to the floor.


    When his **** fingers made contact with the big tube Mu Huiye''s ninja fragments on the floor, there was a sudden sigh of white smoke on the ground.


    When Bai Yan disappeared, a playful girl suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Miao, at the same time, the system''s prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on the recruitment of the ten-star pseudo **** Datong Muhuiye under the crown. Because the ninja is in an incomplete state, the crown cannot receive any reward for the time being."


    "His ..." After hearing the sound of the system, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but take a breath and opened her eyes wide.


    "What? Incomplete state? It took me seven years to manage to collect her ninja fragments. You tell me this is incomplete state now. Are you kidding me?"


    It may be because of emotional excitement, Zhang Miao could not help but blurt out the words in her heart.


    The system also seemed to feel Zhang Miao''s emotions, so he opened his mouth again.


    "Under the crown, please don''t be excited. In short, she is just a monitor!"


    "Oh ... this explanation is really good!"


    After hearing the system''s explanation, Zhang Miao suddenly revealed a flirtatious smile and yanked the corners of her mouth, then opened her mouth with some gritted teeth.


    "So ... the system tells me, where should I go to get the host? Uh?"


    "Don''t worry, you are almost ready for the host!"


    Originally Zhang Miao thought he had been pitted by the system, but he didn''t expect the system to say that he was almost ready, which made him suddenly curious.


    "System you say I''m almost ready, what do you mean?"


    "It literally means that!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately explained to him.


    "Under the crown, you should know that Tong Muhui Ye is different from ordinary ninjas. Her existence has exceeded the scope of human beings. If she is a human being now, then she who is fused with the **** tree is the legend. ''Goddess of God''! "


    That''s it!


    After hearing the system''s explanation, Zhang Miao finally understood, and he nodded immediately.


    "Well, I get it. What you mean by the system is that, to get the whole big tube Muhui Ye, I also have to get the ten tail out, and then make the big tube Mu Huiye like Ban Ye in the original book, become Ten-tailed people, right? "


    "wrong!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately denied him.


    "Uchiha has her ten seals in her body, but his body is still human, and the big tube Muhui Ye is the ten tail. The ten tail was originally the big tube Mu Huiye''s body. The human form in front of her is her spirit. They cannot be confused! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs are so complicated that I''m dizzy!


    However, Zhang Miao did not intend to continue to entangle with the system on this issue, so he nodded immediately.


    "Uh-huh ... I see. Anyway, as long as I get the ten tail out, I can make this incomplete big tube Muhui night complete, right? So what am I going to do? Do I have to wait to bring the ten tail? Go after the resurrection? "


    "No, the ten tails of this world cannot be merged with the recruited!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words came to an end, the system rejected his statement again and explained it to him.


    "The recruited big tube Muhui Ye can only be fused with the recruited ten tails. As long as you have recruited all nine tailed beasts under the crown, the system will combine them into ten tails. At that time, you can choose to choose ten The tail, as a new psychic beast, may also be combined with Datong Muhui Ye again! "


    Use the ten tails as psychic beasts? Or combine it with Datong Muhui Ye again?


    After hearing these two proposals from the system, Zhang Miao immediately became excited.


    You know, the strength of the ten tails is not comparable to that of a single tailed beast. Even the most powerful nine tailed tail among the tailed beasts, there is a huge gap compared with the ten tailed!


    And the big tube Muhui Ye not to mention, once she launched the soaring, it would be truly devastating!


    "The two options given by the system are good. It seems that I must quickly gather the nine tailed beasts together. Fortunately, eight of them have now been collected, and only one head and three tails are left. Victory is in sight!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao was in a good mood at once, and the whole person became smiled.


    Looking at his happy appearance, the big tube Mu Huiye who had just been recruited by him immediately took a step forward and bowed down and gave him a gift.


    "Master, Hui Ye obeys your call and is willing to dedicate all your loyalty and strength to you. When I regain my strength, I will spill out your glory on all the world!"


    All the world?


    Upon hearing Hui Ye''s remarks, Zhang Miao was surprised for a while, but he quickly responded��the Datongmu clan was not a Ninja.


    In the original work, Datong Muhui Ye is the princess of the Datongmu family, who came from other planets. The Ninja is just one of the worlds they intend to conquer.


    After thinking of understanding this, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "Well, at that time, I''ll go with you to other worlds, but the most important thing now is that I have to give you a new name ... What''s the name of it? The name is really too difficult to choose. ... "


    In order to give the recruited big tube Mu Huiye a new name, Zhang Miao frowned and thought. When the outside sun rose, he flashed, and then "snapped" and slap.


    "Oh, now that you have a big tube Muhuiye, you call it Big Tube Muhuiye. You see how much this name is symmetrical, day and night, day and night ... uh ... don''t use this to look at your heart Will Han''s gaze look at me? I didn''t do anything! "


    "..."


    In the end, it may be that they can''t stand the eyes of the other party. Zhang Miao finally gave up the bright name "Huiri" and gave it the relatively low-key name "Huiyue".


    Although Zhang Miao didn''t think the name was as good as before, the big tube Mu Huiyue who got the new name seemed very happy. She went downstairs and poured tea for Zhang Miao.


    At this point, the whirlpool Xin Nai just returned from shopping, and after seeing the big tube Mu Huiyue downstairs, she suddenly showed a doubtful look, and then asked Zhang Miao.


    "Well? Who is this little girl? I looked straight, and I have white eyes. Is it Hyuga?"


    "Uh ... this ..."


    Hearing the whirlpool and Xinnai problem, Zhang Miao immediately moved her head like a rattle as soon as she had a clever idea.


    "No, no, no ... she''s not from the Rixiang family, she just has some blood relationship with the Rixiang family. In fact, her name is Huiyue, who came to our house ... Uh ... um, yes, it is Babysitter, you and your brother are dedicated to me during the day and to me at night! "


    Vortex �� Sinai: "..."


    Otsuki Kiyuki: "..."

 Chapter 579： Narutos cultivation

    Because of Zhang Miao, after Nohara Hara, the whirlpool family has a new member-Huiyue.


    Although Huiyue seemed a bit indifferent and didn''t like to talk, but with her quiet personality and serious way of doing things, she quickly gained the favor of Whirlpool Sinna.


    I do n��t know if it ��s because of Zhang Miao ��s relationship. The whirlpool Sinai and Huiyue get along very well. They not only buy food and cook together, they even go together for an evening walk. They are like a mother and daughter. .


    That''s right, it''s like mother and daughter!


    Although Zhang Miao did not know the true age of Huiyue, she was recruited at this moment, and she looked no more than twenty years old. It was beautiful and beautiful.


    Even Naruto, who had just returned from her mission, saw her, and couldn''t help but ask Zhang Miao with some surprise.


    "Who is this beautiful sister? Her eyes really look like Hina, is she the sister of Hina?"


    She is the ancestor of Hina!


    Of course Zhang Miao would not tell Naruto, so after hearing Naruto''s question, he just shrugged with a smile.


    "This problem is a bit cumbersome to explain, and I can hardly make you understand with your IQ. You only need to know that her name is Huiyue, our nanny, right ... do you see Sasuke this time?"


    Zhang Miao''s way of shifting topics is as rude and rigid as ever, but Naruto just eats this set.


    As soon as his voice fell, Naruto nodded immediately.


    "Well, see you, but ..."


    He didn''t say the rest, but looking at his low mood, Zhang Miao guessed the result, so Zhang Miao comforted him while patting his shoulder.


    "It''s okay Naruto, it''s normal that you can''t bring Sasuke back with your current strength, but if there is another time, I believe you will ..."


    "I will definitely bring Sasuke back next time!"


    After waiting for Zhang Miao to finish speaking, Naruto clenched his fists with a look of excitement, then looked at Zhang Miao with gratitude.


    "Brother, thank you for your encouragement, thank you for believing in me!"


    "No, Naruto you are wrong!"


    Looking at Naruto''s grateful look, Zhang Miao immediately waved at him.


    "I didn''t believe you could bring Sasuke back. I mean, when you can''t bring Sasuke back next time, I believe you will get used to it. Well, go to eat. You have only five slags. Scum! "


    Naruto:"����"


    Paralysis, is this pro brother?


    Perhaps because of the loss that did not bring Sasuke back, or because of being stimulated by Zhang Miao, Naruto suddenly became more diligent.


    Early the next morning, he followed Kakashi, who had just been discharged, to the training ground outside the village, and did not return home for several days.


    Zhang Miao hurriedly glanced and found that besides Naruto and Kakashi, there was also Yamato.


    In addition, Yamato also created a waterfall using the technique of wooden clogs. At this time, Naruto was splitting out dozens of shadow avatars, standing in front of the waterfall and trying to create Chakra. It seemed that he planned to use Chakra to cut the waterfall.


    The practice experience gained by the shadow avatar is the body of feedback. Zhang Miao also knows this, so after seeing this scene, he immediately revealed the expression of enlightenment.


    "Oh, I think of it. It seems that the naruto kid in the original plot began to cultivate and be familiar with the transformation of Chakra''s nature, so as to create the killer �� ''Feng �� Spiral Pill Shuriken'' ... It seems that constantly Chasing Sasuke''s footsteps will really make him stronger! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao smiled and nodded, but instead of disturbing Naruto''s cultivation, he left the place silently and returned to Muye Village.


    After returning to the village, Zhang Miao did not go home immediately, but instead dangled in the village with her hands in her pants.


    He was thinking, what should he do in the future ... Or, what should he do after defeating Datong Muhui Ye and others?


    Zhang Miao doesn''t feel that she can''t beat these people, because with the help of the system and her many years of hard work, she can defeat the "big bosses" of the Datongmu family. In fact, there is no great difficulty. Thing.


    Therefore, although Zhang Miao has not yet achieved his goal, at this moment he suddenly has a feeling of "invincible and lonely".


    "Ah, life ... it''s so lonely like snow!"


    After sighing to herself, Zhang Miao stopped and looked around.


    He raised his eyebrows when he saw the house in front of him and the sign carved on it like a three-chat antler.


    "Did you come to Lu Jiu''s house without knowing it? Well, since that''s the case, I''ll go and play chess with him, maybe I will have such a life in the future for a long time, really lonely ! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, then stepped into Nara Lujiu''s house and yelled.


    "Uncle Lujiu, are you home? I came to play chess with you!"


    Zhang Miao shouted twice, but did not receive Nara Lujiu''s answer. Instead, Lu Maru''s voice sounded, "My dad is not here. If it is chess, I think I can accompany you!"


    "just you?"


    Looking at Shikamaru coming out of the room, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows again, and then waved her hand toward him.


    "No, it''s not as good as your skills. Your father is still a big deal. You are not my opponent at all. It''s almost 20 years of practice. It''s a disappointment when I go!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned and left without hesitation, and after seeing this scene, Shikamaru was a little dumbfounded.


    Hey, this guy is too arrogant?


    Although Lu Maru had heard his father say that Zhang Miao''s chess skills were high, but now he was so embarrassed by the other side that his face was still a bit unreliable.


    In order to prove his strength, Lumaru was going to "play the war" to Zhang Miao again, but before he spoke, a voice came from behind him.


    "Oh, this isn''t the son of the fourth generation of Naruto,�� the first genius of the leaves of wood ��, Uzumaya Ryusuke? Listen to Lu Jiu saying your shogi is very powerful. How about letting me be your opponent?��


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao turned to look at this voice, then grinned.


    "Oh, isn''t this the son of three generations of Naruto, the secret boyfriend of Xi Xihong, the ape flying Asma? I heard that you are going to be a father soon. It ��s better for me to let you have a few sons. "


    "Cough cough cough ..." As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Ape Fei Asma couldn''t help but cough loudly.


    While coughing, the shock in Asma''s heart was even more indescribable.


    "Ma, how secretly is this secret between me and Hong? And what does he mean by my girl?"

 Chapter 580： Stick silver

    In fact, Zhang Miao contributed a lot to the relationship between Asahi Asima and Xi Rihong.


    The cause of this incident must be discussed from three years ago.


    Three years ago, in order to stimulate domestic demand in the country of waves, Zhang Miao launched a charging project in the country of waves, which is to charge ninjas who want to see their dead relatives.


    Although this toll program was abolished with the rise of the Waveland Mead, there are still many ninjas who have gone through such a ��pit�� period.


    Evening red is one of them.


    At that time, Xi Rihong wanted to see her father, Ye Xi was really red, but was suffering from no money. Just when she was about to give up, at the critical moment, it was Saruto Asma who took out her savings accumulated for many years, and let Xi Rihong buy the tickets. "Go to the country of waves.


    After Xi Xihong met her father, Yu Xi was really red, and after returning to the wood leaves, the relationship between the two and the ape flying Asma gradually heated up. Finally, on a beautiful night, the two had a good memory. .


    But how did these Zhang Miao know?


    Maybe it was too shocked. After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, and then looking at the strange expression on Lu Wan''s face, the ape flying Asma could not help but cough.


    "Ahhhhhh ... this ... hhhhhh ..."


    After coughing for a while, Ape Fei Asma stopped very easily, then waved her face toward Zhang Miao with a red face.


    "Let ��s leave it alone, let''s play chess ... well, play chess!"


    Seeing the embarrassment of Ape Fei Asma, Zhang Miao did not continue to make him difficult, but grinned and nodded.


    "Well, well, for the sake of pointing at my stupid brother, I''ll give you a face and play with you!"


    When Naruto was practicing Chakra attributes, Asma gave him a hint, telling him that the wind attribute was "faster and sharper", which was a great help to Naruto.


    Zhang Miao naturally wanted to write down this kind of friendship, so he could not give the other person''s face, and the face of Ape Fei Asma should be given a little.


    It may be that Shikamaru and Saruhi Asima played shogi just now, so at this time the shogi were placed in the corridor of Nara''s house, so Zhang Miao went directly to the corridor and sat down, and then began to place the pieces again.


    Seeing this scene, Ape Fei Asma also came over, and then sat down opposite Zhang Miao to arrange the messy pieces together again.


    After putting the pieces together, the two began to "fight".


    Zhang Miao has played chess with Nara deer for a long time, and his brain is very flexible. He has better tactics and wisdom than Ape flying Asma, so he suppressed the Ape flying Asma after a while. Out of breath.


    Finally, Asma could not break through the siege of Zhang Miao, and gritted her teeth, pushing the silver forward!


    "Great silver?"


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "This is not a trick!"


    "But this is also the only way!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Asahi Asima suddenly sighed helplessly.


    In shogi, "stick silver" is a way of using silver generals. To put it bluntly, under the protection of a speeding car or a fragrant car behind the silver generals, the silver generals must be made to advance straight at the expense of the sacrifice. Chess method����


    Either you let me break through, or you eat my silver admiral, and then be eaten by my speed car or incense car!


    In the words of chess players, this way of playing chess is also commonly known as "changing a child"!


    Seeing Asma out of this move, Zhang Miao suddenly sounded one thing��the death of Ape flying Asma!


    In the original story, when Ape Fei Asma fought with Fei Duan and Horns, because the battle was deadlocked, he could only risk himself by letting Shikamaru cover him, and then launched a fierce attack on Fei Duan.


    But what Ape Fei Asma did not expect was that Fei Duan was immortal because of his belief in the evil god. His attack could not kill Fei Duan at all. Instead, Fei Duan took his blood and attacked him. Cursed.


    You know, the curse of the flying segment is very scary. As long as the blood of the opponent is obtained, the flying segment can attack the enemy by hurting itself.


    The flying segment itself is not dead, so even if he pierces his heart, he can''t die, but his enemy is miserable.


    The two men of the Thunder Kingdom, killed by the wooden man, the land of the Temple of Fire, and the ape flying Asma, were killed by the flying segment. If it wasn''t for later, Shikamaru had buried him alive. I don''t know how many people he will kill in this way.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately stopped playing chess, and then looked at the ape flying Asima seriously.


    "Hey, Asma, I ask you, if you face such a dilemma in reality, would you use ''stick silver''? To be precise, would you consider yourself as ''silver general''?"


    "Well ..."


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Ape Fei Asma immediately put a cigarette in her mouth and took a sip, and then spit out a long stream of smoke.


    "Probably. To protect ''Jade'', even using ''Silver Silver'' is a matter of course ... probably!"


    Although Ape Flying Asma spoke these words in an uncertain tone, but from his firm eyes, Zhang Miao could see that he was serious.


    Therefore, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well, there is no way to take the people of your ape flying home, it is the kindness of the three generations of old men!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao took out a scroll from her arms and shoved it directly into the hand of Ape Fei Asma, "You take this!"


    "Ok?"


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s handed scroll, Ape Flying Asma suddenly expressed a doubt, "What is this? It looks like a psychic summoning scroll?"


    "It''s not a bit like it''s the Scroll of Psychic Summoning!"


    Looking at the ape Fei Asma''s look of doubt, Zhang Miao immediately explained to him.


    "This scroll has my mark on it. Once it is opened, no matter how far away, no matter what I''m doing, I will be summoned to the location of the scroll immediately. The number is very scarce, I would not give it to the average person! "


    Zhang Miao was telling the truth. At first, he just gave this scroll to Naruto.


    Even when he was in Wuyin Village, in order to capture the power of the six-tailed man, he only gave Feilei Shenwu the dark part of Wuyin Village, not such a psychic summoning scroll.


    Ape flying Asma can also see Zhang Miao''s expression does not seem to be false, so he was ready to refuse, "I can''t ... such a valuable thing ..."


    But before he finished speaking, Zhang Miao interrupted him directly.


    "Less nonsense, I let you accept it, you accept it, not only for the three generations of the old man, even for the evening sun red, and your unborn daughter Ape flying into the future, you must also pay attention to your own life, holding Come on! "


    "Uh ... okay, thank you!"


    Looking at Zhang Miao so seriously, Ape Fei Asma also had to thank her, and then received the scroll given by Zhang Miao into her arms.


    But he just put the scroll away, and suddenly thought of something, then he looked at Zhang Miao with a surprised look, "Did you just say that my daughter is called Ape Fei Mirai?"


    "Uh ..." Zhang Miao suddenly felt a little embarrassed at the words of Ape Flying Asma, "Did I say that? Is it because you heard it wrong?"


    If it''s Naruto, maybe Zhang Miao can confuse it, but Ape Flying Asma is not Naruto, so he immediately nodded firmly.


    "Well, you said, you said that for my unborn daughter Ape Fei Miu, let me value my life, Shikamaru should have heard it too!"


    "That''s right, I did hear it!" It seemed to be responding to Ape flying Asma, and at this time Shikamaru nodded.


    Looking at the appearance of the teacher and apprentice singing together, Zhang Miao knew that he could not pass it. He immediately banged the chessboard, and then stood up.


    "What about me? What''s wrong with my daughter''s name? Do you dare to have an opinion? Believe me or not, I called Xi Xi Zhenhong to make him object to you as his son-in-law?


    "Uh ..." As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Ape Fei Asma was all around.


    Hemp eggs, and this operation?

 Chapter 581： call

    Seeing that Zhang Miao had moved Xi Rihong''s father out, Ape Fei Asma had no choice but to accept the tragic fact that she was clearly his own daughter, but was named by another man.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that I am almost going to be a father. This is the most unexpected and most pleasant thing for Ape Flying Asma!


    Therefore, after knowing this news, Ape Fei Asma was not in the mood to continue playing chess with Zhang Miao. After finding a conceit, he left the home of Shikamaru and went straight to the evening sun''s residence.


    But what surprised the monkey to fly Asima was that Xi Rihong didn''t seem to know that she was pregnant, so the two went to Muye Hospital for another check, and the result was--


    Xi Rihong really has children!


    According to the medical ninja in charge of diagnosis at Muye Hospital, although the fetus is only two months old at this time, the life activity is very obvious, and there is no possibility of misdiagnosis!


    After learning about the diagnosis, not only was Ape flying Asma, but even Xi Rihong was in shock.


    Does Xi Honghong have children?


    ...


    The next thing is much simpler. In order to prevent others from joking, under the interference of his father Ape Fei Cho, soon, Ape Fei Asma and Xi Rihong soon had a wedding.


    Although it was a little rushed in time, as the son of the three generations of Naruto and the successor of the Ape Fei family, the wedding of Ape Fei Asma was very grand, and almost all the famous people in the village came to the wedding.


    As the son of the fourth generation of Naruto, Zhang Miao is also a "hero of the leaves", and of course he is also invited.


    At the wedding night banquet, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly smiled as she watched the ape flying Asma wearing a dress with a smile on her face, and the evening red wearing a wedding dress.


    "The evening sun red in the original book was widowed before she got married. Now because of my appearance, she has got at least one wedding. Unfortunately, she may not be able to enjoy the honeymoon because ..."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao looked up at the distant sky and looked at the moon covered by dark clouds, and his eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "A storm is coming!"


    ...


    Zhang Miao''s speculation was soon fulfilled. Less than a month after the marriage of Ape Fei Asma and Xi Xihong, a monk from the Temple of Fire arrived in Koyo, and brought a bad news--


    The Temple of Fire was attacked. All monks present, including the current host of the Temple of Fire, were killed!


    After hearing this news, Ape flying Asma was shocked.


    You know, Dilu is a companion who once served as the "Guardian Twelve" with Ape Flying Asma. The two lives depend on each other and have deep feelings.


    Therefore, his death must have a great impact on Ape Flying Asma.


    However, Ape fly Asma did not know, in fact, the death of the land had some impact on Zhang Miao.


    At first, Zhang Miao spent more than half a year at the Temple of Fire in order to collect the ninja fragments of Jilu and Fayi, and naturally, the monks of the Temple of Fire had some feelings.


    Because of this, Zhang Miao also specially gave the precious psychic summoning scrolls to the land, in order to prevent them from following the old path of the original plot.


    But Zhang Miao didn''t expect that it still happened, and like the whole plot, except for the monk who went out and the old abbot who has been traveling all the time, all the monks at the Temple of Fire were killed, and none were left. !!


    The first time she learned the news, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Why didn''t Jilu open the scroll that I gave him? Do you not believe me or have he waited for him to open the scroll and have been killed by the curse of the flying segment? With the ability of the flying segment, it is not impossible ..."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao could not help wrinkling.


    "No, I have to remind Asma about this and tell him that he must use the summoning scroll at the first time, and definitely not get his blood on the fly!"


    After making a decision, Zhang Miao immediately went to the Apefei family to find Apefei Asma, and intended to give the latter a reminder or a warning.


    What surprised him, however, was that when he reached the station where Ape Fei was consistent, he learned that Ape Fei Asma had left a day ago.


    It turned out that after learning about the death of the land and the news that the monks of the Temple of Fire were completely annihilated, the ape flying Asma could not sit still. After receiving the instructions of the fifth generation of Naruto, he immediately took the deer and waited. People set off.


    If it was half a day ago, Zhang Miao would still try to catch up, but in one day, trying to escape and catch up is not an easy task. Maybe when he catches up with Asma, the battle between Asma and the flying segment will be it''s over.


    Therefore, Zhang Miao could only sigh secretly in her heart.


    "Well, people are not as good as heaven. I can only hope that Ape Flying Asma can be smarter, not to be stunned by hatred, and be able to use the Psychic Summoning Scroll to call me in the first place. Otherwise, he only Can die last time! "


    For Zhang Miao at this moment, it is not difficult to revive others. It is nothing more than 1600 ordinary ninja fragments. This consumption is nothing to him.


    If the only drawback is that the resurrected person experienced a painful death, may it leave a shadow in his heart?


    Of course, worrying now wouldn''t help, so after Zhang Miao came out from the uniform station of Ape Fei, he called Jun Azabu to his side and left the mark of the Thunder God on him.


    The reason for this is not because of anything else, but Zhang Miao hopes that when Ape Flying Asma summons herself, she can bring a thug in the past.


    "After all, I''m the boss now. If any cat or dog wants to take his own shot, it''s too much of a loss, right?"


    Zhang Miao''s idea was so simple, and soon, the preparation he made came in handy.


    On the afternoon of the third day that Asahi Asima left Koba, Zhang Miao who was having dinner suddenly lit a black flame!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s complexion suddenly changed.


    "This is the Summoning Scroll that is working. It seems that Ape Flying Asma has encountered the flying segment!"


    Zhang Miao just thought of it, and the black flame on his body instantly spread to the whole body. The flame slammed upward for more than two meters, and the roof was blackened.


    However, when the flame was rising upward, it seemed to have burned the last drop of fuel and quickly dissipated in the air.


    With the disappearance of the black flame, Zhang Miao''s figure disappeared from the room at the same time.


    When Zhang Miao appeared again, what appeared to him was not his familiar living room, but a huge public toilet surrounded by forests.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he frowned suddenly.


    "This public toilet seems to be the hidden place of the" gold exchange house "in the original plot. The reward of the land and land is 30 million yuan. The corner should be to exchange his body there for money ... but these are not important. What do I need to call my apes to fly Asma? "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao turned around and looked around, and soon found the figure of Ape Flying Asma.


    Looking at the familiar figure that had already crawled on the ground, Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed suddenly, while muttering to herself.


    "Are you one step too late?"


    Before Zhang Miao''s words fell, a blood-red March sickle slashed at him, and at the same time a strange laughter sounded behind him.


    "Haha, it''s your boy again. It seems that I''m lucky, accept the punishment of the evil god!"

 Chapter 582： Bye bye (on)

    The person who threw the **** red March sickle towards Zhang Miao and shouted that he would accept the punishment of the evil **** is certainly not someone else, it is the undead ninja who believes in the evil god-Feiduan!


    Looking at the **** March sickle that was about to be cut on Zhang Miao, the deer pill standing beside him suddenly shouted in astonishment.


    "Ryunosuke, be careful!"


    Shikamaru knows the power of the sickle. In the previous battle, the encounter of the ape flying Asma has allowed him to analyze the ability of the flying segment-that is, relying on the blood of the opponent to curse.


    In other words, if Zhang Miao''s blood is obtained by the flying section, then no matter how strong Zhang Miao is, he can only end up with Ape Flying Asma!


    So at this moment, Shikamaru was in a hurry!


    But what surprised Shikamaru was that even if the **** March sickle of Fei Duan was about to be chopped on Zhang Miao''s body, the latter had a relaxed look on his face, and seemed to have no worries at all. say hi.


    "Yo, Shikamaru, how are you doing?"


    Shikamaru:"����"


    Hemp eggs, what a hair, you are going to die!


    In the face of today''s situation, even though Shikamaru was very clever and couldn''t think of a solution, his cold sweats flowed down instantly.


    "What to do, what to do ... Faced with the dilemma in front of me, what should I do?"


    But just when Shikamaru felt helpless and even began to despair, the sound of a crisp weapon collision cracked and suddenly pulled his attention back.


    "Ding����"


    Hearing this voice, Shikamaru immediately widened his eyes, then looked in the direction of the voice, but found that at this time Zhang Miao was behind one more person.


    This man has white hair and a grim face. He is wearing a white linen robe, a purple note tether tied around his waist, and a tai chi gossip printed on the hem of his pants. case.


    The most important thing is that at this moment he held a sharp and white thorn in his hand, and looking at the color shape, it was like a weapon made of bones.


    At this point he used this weapon to parry the **** March sickle in the flying section!


    At this moment, Shikamaru suddenly remembered this person''s identity.


    "This man ... seems to be someone who chased Naruto in the village three years ago. He ... seems to be called Junzabu?"


    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who was standing behind Zhang Miao at this time, it was the ninja Zhang Jun who was recruited by Jun Malu''s ninja fragments!


    Although Zhang Miao''s name is a bit frustrated, as a recruiter, Jun Azabu is the strongest form of Jun Malu!


    After parrying the **** March Sickle in the flying section, the king''s linen is now full of warfare!


    Looking at Feiduan''s eyes was full of anger.


    "You dare to shoot at this honorable adult. Do you know that even if you die 10,000 times, you will not be able to repay your sins?"


    "Ha? Blasphemy?"


    Hearing Junmabu''s words, Feiduan suddenly showed a surprised expression. He pulled the rope in his hand, and immediately took the **** March sickle back into his hand, then held it to point to Junmabu.


    "Hey hey, who are you gods? Are there other gods besides the great evil gods in this world? What a joke!"


    "Hum, heresy!"


    Looking at the flying segment, Jun Azabu''s eyes narrowed suddenly, the curse of the earth''s chest began to spread to the whole body, and a sharp spur, like a bamboo shoot, emerged from his body. Like sharp tusks!


    Mantra printed a form!


    Seeing this scene, Fei Duan also put away the disdain on his face and began to face up to the Jun Azabu in front of him, "Who the **** are you?"


    "You don''t need to know!"


    Facing the question of Fei Duan, Jun Azabu, who was extremely angry, suddenly became indifferent. Seeing Fei Duan''s eyes became colder, the expression looked like looking at a dead man.


    "God profane, take out all your strength, otherwise ... just die in the dance of Hui Ye clan-the dance of corpse bones and Tang Song!"


    After completing the transformation of the curse mark, Jun Azabu rushed straight towards the flying section. The dozens of sharp bone spurs growing from his body were also turned into powerful weapons for offense and defense during melee combat. You have to fly.


    After a while, Fei Duan had more than a dozen mouths on his body. Although there was not much blood flowing out, he felt a pain in his teeth.


    "What the **** is this? What the **** are you?"


    Facing the question from Feiduan, Jun Azabu didn''t answer his intentions. Instead, when he asked, the bone spurs held in his hands left several deep scratches on his body.


    If it was not because the flying segment had the ability to immortal, then I am afraid that this attack of sackcloth alone will make him seriously injured and dying!


    Although he could not die, he was chopped like a target, and Fei Duan''s heart was still very unhappy, so he started to fight back at Jun Azabu.


    Facing the counterattack of the flying segment, Jun Azabu did not flinch, and greeted him directly.


    He didn''t even parry the attack on the flying segment, and the weapon in his hand took the flying segment''s head straight, and sent a pair of wounds for damage.


    Seeing this scene, Fei Duan couldn''t help but burst into a smile inside.


    "Ha ha ha ha, originally I thought it was a terrible opponent. I never thought it was just a fool. In the face of the undead me, what''s the use of injury for injury? It seems that I don''t even need to use curse now, only You need to cut him directly into two! "


    Thinking of this, the flying section did not escape, waving the **** March sickle in his hand, making it spin up like a windmill, and then whistled and chopped towards Jun Jun.


    The **** March sickle in the flying section had a fast attack speed and heavy force, and it was successfully cut on Jun Azabu''s body, but unfortunately, it was blocked by the spurs emerging from the latter, and also A series of crisp sounds were made.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding ..."


    Originally, the flying segment thought that the weapon in his own hands could easily cut off the bones of Jun Azabu and even kill him directly.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his **** March sickle only made a crisp sound when he contacted the bone spurs of Jun Azabu''s body, and nothing else happened.


    Not to mention that he cut off Jun Azabu, he did not even cut a bone spur on him!


    Seeing this scene, Feiduan was shocked.


    "How can ... how can this be? How is this possible?"


    Of course, I do n��t know about the flying section. Jun Azabu can adjust the density of his bones at will. The spurs that grow from him are extremely defensive. Even Xiao Li, who opened the first door of the eight-door armor, ca n��t hurt them. !!


    However, this time the flying section''s shock is over, because the bone spurs on Jun Azabu''s chest can block his **** March sickle, but his neck cannot stop the sharp bone spurs in Jun Azabu''s hand!


    "Oh!"


    With the sound of the torn cloth, the head on Fei Duan''s neck that had been cut off by Ape Fei Asma before was just sewn by the horns. At this time, it was chopped off by Jun Azabu, and then "Beep" fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, with the exception of Zhang Miao, all the people present widened their eyes.


    "It''s over so soon?"


    In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, I saw Zhang Miao put her hands in her trouser pockets, and then walked forward without hesitation, walked to the front of the flying section, and then looked down at him condescendingly.


    "Oh, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen the flying segment, hehe ..."


    Listening to Zhang Miao''s relaxed tone and the "treacherous" smile on his face, Fei Duan suddenly had an unknown feeling.


    And his hunch soon came to fruition.


    I saw Zhang Miao laughing while touching her chin.


    "I remember who said it. There are two great happy events in this life. One is the long drought that meets Gan Lin, and the other is that the old people know each other in their hometown. It is rare that our old friends will not meet again for a long time.


    After speaking, Zhang Miao pulled down her pants, and when she saw this scene, Fei Duan''s face changed suddenly!


    "Asshole, dare ... grunt grunt grunt ... vomit ... I''m going to kill ... grunt grunt grunt ..."


    Everyone: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"

 Chapter 583： Goodbye Flying (middle)

    In the screams and curses of the flying section, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind at this time.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to Feiduan under the crown for the humiliation dominated by the boy''s urine, and to obtain the Seven Star Shadow-level Flying Segment Ninja Shard x10!"


    Get it!


    After hearing this familiar prompt, Zhang Miao pulled up her pants with satisfaction, then turned her head and raised her chin towards the shocked crowd around.


    "Hey, do you want to have a drink too? Come and come ... I''ll treat you, please be polite and tell you, it''s so cool!"


    "..."


    dinner? You''re welcome?


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s remarks came out, the people around her eyes widened again and became drowsy, even the flying segment that had been screaming and cursing, and at this time also showed a look of shock.


    Hemp eggs, it ��s not enough to finish urinating yourself. Are you planning to invite other people to urinate together? How can anyone invite this kind of guest in the world?


    It''s so deceiving!


    Thinking of this, he was so angry that he shouted at the corners immediately.


    "Hey, Kado, help me kill them ... no, help me catch my head, and then I will kill them myself ..."


    Looking at the crash that was approaching, or the crashed segment, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, then looked up at the corners of a box not far away, and narrowed her eyes.


    "Kakudo, I heard that you had escaped from the original Naruto, but I dare to swear by my personality. If I want to kill you, you will never run, and your life-saving hole card is not in front of me. Use it, you ... would you like to try it? "


    Originally, the flying segment thought that after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the horns would immediately rush up and fight with Zhang Miao, but he was surprised to say that the horns that were prone to anger were suddenly silent at this moment, watching Xiang Zhang Miao''s gaze was full of fear.


    The corners are actually afraid of others?


    If it was a day ago ... before Zhang Miao came, someone told Fei Duan that the corners would be jealous of others, then Fei Duan would definitely think that the other party was joking with himself.


    But now he doesn''t think so.


    Although he was very reluctant to believe it, he was actually in front of him now-the horns were really afraid of this person standing in front of him!


    "Corners, you ..."


    The flying segment apparently wanted to say something, but before he could speak, the corner that had been silent before suddenly spoke.


    "I don''t think we are enemies!"


    As soon as Jiaodu said this, the flying section under Zhang Miao''s feet almost exploded!


    "Hemp eggs, this guy has nourished Lao Tzu''s face, and it hasn''t happened once. Why do you say this guy isn''t an enemy now? What is it? Can someone nourish his companion''s face?"


    If it wasn''t because the flying segment was already the first one at this time, then the horn just said this sentence, and he would definitely say nothing but a **** March sickle, so that the horn dude is awake and understands Who is his companion?


    It ��s a pity there is no such thing. Although Fei Duan behaves recklessly and has a brutal character, he is not stupid. He knows that if he offends Jiadudu at this time, with the character of Jiadudu, maybe he would really leave him alone!


    So, no matter how upset he felt at this time, he could only remain silent.


    Although Fei Duan no longer spoke, he had made up his mind. When he went back, he must report the leader of Xiaodu ��s behavior to the leader of ��Xiao��. At the same time, he must also ask Jiaotou clearly why he said this person. Not the enemy.


    In fact, not only the horns have doubts in their hearts, but even Shikamaru and others standing behind Zhang Miao have many questions in their hearts.


    "Why would he say that he is not an enemy with Ryunosuke? Is Ronosuke also a ''Xiao'' person? This is impossible. If that is the case, Ryunosuke will not come at this time, is this the other party? ''S separation measure? "


    Thinking of this, Shikamaru immediately cast aside the messy thoughts in his head, and opened his mouth toward Zhang Miao.


    "Ryunosuke, they are ''Xiao'' people, don''t let them go ... and, save Asma!"


    Speaking of Asma, Shikamaru''s voice began to tremble.


    Zhang Miao was able to understand Shikamaru''s mood, so he nodded immediately, then opened his mouth toward the opposite corner.


    "I don''t understand what you mean, and we are not the enemy or you. It''s best that you stand still and don''t move, otherwise I will kill you immediately!"


    "you!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Jiao Duying''s eyes flashed a moment of anger. He wanted to go up and kill Zhang Miao, but his intuition told him that he had better not move at this time.


    Horns are very convinced of his instincts, because his instincts have saved him many times, so although his face was full of anger at this time, his feet were standing still.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "It seems that you can live so long in the corner, it is not unreasonable, just do not know how long such luck can last."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao no longer cares about the corners, but instead turns her head to Shikamaru and opens her mouth slowly towards him.


    "Kanomaru, in fact, these two guys in front of me, just a little worm that can be crushed to death by just moving their fingers, but do you really want me to do this? Asma''s hatred, really want me to help Do you report? "


    "This ..." Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, the originally angry face of Shikamaru was speechless.


    For Shikamaru, Asahi Asima is not only his leader and teacher, but also his close companions, friends and relatives!


    Can his revenge really let others report it? But if this is not the case, can you really get revenge against such a powerful enemy with your own strength?


    These two problems immediately made Lu Maru fall into a trance.


    And just when he didn''t know what to choose, a familiar voice not far away suddenly reached his ears.


    "Shikamaru ... I ... I believe you!"


    Although the voice was very low and intermittent, Shikamaru recognized who its owner was!


    "Asma!"


    It turned out that this sound was made by Ape Flying Asma.


    At this time, Ape Flying Asma was lying on the ground and could not move, her face turned pale and dark, and the sighted person knew that he was almost dead.


    Of course, Shikamaru also knew this, so when he looked at Ape Asima, his eyes suddenly became wet.


    But at this moment, his eyes became extremely firm.


    "Since Asma has said to believe me, then ... I have to report this hate myself!"


    "as you wish!"


    Zhang Miao had expected that Luwan would give this answer, so he grinned suddenly before turning his head and opening his mouth towards the opposite corner.


    "You all heard the words of Shikamaru, so I won''t kill you today, and your lives will be temporarily deposited with you, leaving the money for this life, and then go!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao kicked Fei Duan''s head to the corners.


    Looking at Fei Duan''s head kicked by Zhang Miao, the horns immediately reached out and grabbed it, then took a deep look at Shikamaru.


    "I''m waiting for you to come to me for revenge, I hope not to let me wait too long!"


    Having said that, Jiaodu lowered the box he was carrying on his right hand, raised the body of the take-off section, and then turned around and left, and soon disappeared into the sight of Zhang Miao and others.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "Relax, it will be fast."

 Chapter 584： Goodbye Flying (Secondary)

    The horns didn''t seem to put Lukamaru in their eyes at all, after all, in his view, Lumaru was just a helpless kid in front of him and Fei Duan.


    But he didn''t know that, in the original story of Naruto, he and Fei Duan stepped into the trap set by Shikamaru step by step, and ended up with a life and death.


    Therefore, Zhang Miao''s eyes have always been indifferent when watching him leave with a flying segment.


    Because Zhang Miao is very clear, when the next time they meet, the "no" in the "undead duo" of Jiaodu and Feiduan should be removed.


    But the only thing that made Zhang Miao care a little was the phrase "We are not the enemy" that the corner had said to him before.


    Zhang Miao didn''t think that the angles were begging for mercy or any conspiracy, but she seemed to know what it was.


    "Can it be black? What did he say?"


    As soon as this idea came out, it was immediately rejected by Zhang Miao, because he knew that today''s "Xiao" organization, the leader on the bright side is "Paine", which is the Nagato, and the leader secretly is Uchiha Band earth.


    At this time, even the famous Ban Ye hasn''t appeared. Hei Jue, the behind-the-scenes man behind the scenes, naturally hides himself strictly, and certainly won''t do unnecessary things.


    "Well, who would it be if it weren''t for Hei Ju?"


    This question turned around in Zhang Miao''s mind, but there was still no answer.


    Zhang Miao''s character is something you can''t think of, and you don''t want to, and for him, the cannon fodder organization, such as "Xiao" organization, does not require him to spend much time at all.


    After setting aside these things, Zhang Miao turned her head and looked at Ape Flying Asma again, and found that he had already let out more gas and less gas, and it was almost impossible to watch.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao patted Lu Wan''s shoulder and raised her chin towards him.


    "Lukamaru, go and see what Asma has to say, I''m afraid you''ll be separated for a while."


    "Separate temporarily?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Shikamaru seemed to think of something, and ran to Asma in a hurry, looking up at him eagerly.


    "Asma ... How are you feeling, Asma? Asma, hold on for a while ... our people will be here soon ..."


    As soon as Shikamaru talked about it, a burst of air broke from not far behind him, and Shikamaru looked back and found that it was Yamanaka Ino and Akimichi Doji that they came.


    The two also noticed the situation in front of them, so immediately after arriving, Ino Yamanaka used medical ninjutsu on the ape flying Asma.


    Like Sakura, Yamanaka is also a ninja who has learned medical ninjutsu following Tsunade. Because of this, after contacting Saru Asa, she immediately understood how serious the injury was!


    "Here ... here ... and here, there are as many fatal injuries as possible, so ... already ..."


    Naturally, Yamanaka''s expression could not conceal the clever deer pill, and when she looked at it, deer pill understood something, and the expression on his face suddenly became dim.


    At this time, Asahi Asima opened her mouth again.


    "I know my situation very well. I can''t do it anymore. In the end ... Shikamaru, Ino, Dingji, I have a few words to tell you!"


    "Teacher, please don''t talk any more!" Qiudao Ding said with anxiety when he heard Saru Fei Asma''s words.


    But as soon as his words fell, Shikamaru immediately opened his mouth.


    "Dingji, Ino, this is the last teaching of Teacher Asma, listen carefully!"


    In fact, everyone already knows the status of the ape flying Asma, so when the words of Shikamaru say, whether it is Dingji Qiudao or Yamanaka Yamanaka, they all stop talking, just watching the ape flying Asma with a sad face.


    Seeing this scene, the ape Fei Asma lying on the ground suddenly nodded hard, then looked at Yamanaka Ino.


    "Ino, although you like to be stubborn and competitive, but you are a good child who will take care of people. Ding Ci and Shikamaru are very careless, so please take care of you!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Saru Fei Asma said, the tears of Ino Yamanaka flowed down the eyes, but she nodded strongly.


    Looking at her like this, Ape Fei Asma''s face suddenly smiled.


    "And ... don''t lose to Sakura, whether it''s jutsu or love!"


    Having said that, in the tearful expression of Yamanaka Ino, Saruhi Asima turned to look at Dingji aside again.


    "Dingji, you are a gentle man who thinks about your partners, so you can become a stronger ninja than others. You have to be more confident in yourself, and ... a little bit fatter!"


    "Maybe it will be difficult, but I will work hard!" After hearing Saru Fei Asma''s words, Dingji Qiudao answered with tears.


    "Oh!" Seeing this scene, Ape Fei Asma grinned again, and then turned her head to look at Shikamaru.


    "And Shikamaru, you have a good mind, you have good qualifications as a ninja, and you have the ability to become a Naruto, but you may be reluctant to be in trouble, shogi ... I still haven''t won you once, and About what ''yu'' means ... let me tell you, put your ears together! "


    After hearing the words of Ape flying Asma, Shikamaru quickly put his ears together,


    After seeing Shikamaru bringing her ears together, Saru Fei Asma referred to "Shi" as the next generation of Koba-mura and told him that he and Red had children.


    After hearing these things, Lu Maru''s face suddenly showed a shocked expression, "Asma, so you ..."


    "Please, Shikamaru!"


    After saying all that should be said, Ape Fei Asma''s face suddenly showed a relaxed expression.


    "Well, I don''t have any regrets anymore ... but I have decided to quit ... in my pocket, let me smoke the last one ..."


    When it comes to the last time, the sound of Ape Flying Asma is already inaudible.


    After seeing this scene, Shikamaru quickly took out the cigarette from his pocket, then took out a cigarette and put it in the mouth of Ape Fei Asma, and used a lighter to light him.


    It is a pity that Ape Flying Asma still did not finish smoking this cigarette.


    When the cigarette was half burned, it slipped from his mouth, and at this time the ape flying Asma also lost its voice.


    he died.


    Seeing this scene, Ino and Tingji suddenly couldn''t help crying.


    It seems that Heaven also felt the sadness of parting, and it was already gloomy, and it suddenly rained.


    The deer pill was drenched with rain, holding back the sorrow of the heart, holding the ape flying Asma''s cigarette and lighter to the edge of the rooftop, lighting one into his mouth.


    But for the first time, he still inevitably coughed with cigarettes.


    "Cough cough cough ... I still hate cigarettes, eyes ... smoked ..." He coughed, tears remaining.


    Zhang Miao, standing aside, couldn''t help feeling a little sad after seeing this scene.


    "Don''t smoke, don''t smoke. What gets smoked into your eyes, really ... oh ..."


    Having said that, he sighed for a long moment, then slowly walked to the side of Shikamaru and patted his shoulder.


    "Give me a cigarette!"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, while Lu Wan shed tears, he took out a cigarette from the ape flying Asma''s cigarette case and handed it to Zhang Miao, and helped him light it.


    "His ... whee ..." Zhang Miao took a deep breath, and then exhaled a long stream of smoke.


    In the smoke, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at the heartbroken deer pill again, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Kanmaru, don''t forget, there is a Pluto shrine outside the village of Konoha that can resurrect the deceased. The fourth generation of Naruto is responsible for guarding that shrine. If you take Asma there, you may get a resurrection Maybe an opportunity? "


    "Huh? Temple of Hades?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Lumaru''s eyes lit up instantly, and there was a flash of light called "hope" in his eyes.


    He didn''t even think about it, and shouted directly at Yamanaka and Takiji Akimoto behind him.


    "Dingji, Ino, don''t cry, take Asma, we immediately go back to the village and go to the Temple of Hades!"

 Chapter 585： Goodbye Flying (S3)

    No one wants to see the people whom they cherish die in front of them, neither do they.


    So after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, with the command of Shikamaru, the most powerful Akatsuki Dingji immediately carried the corpse of Ape Fei Asma, and hurried back towards Muye Village.


    At this time, the rain was getting heavier, and many puddles had accumulated on the ground. With their running, every time their feet landed, a small splash of water splashed.


    But at this time the three of them couldn''t take care of them at all, and the three were running at full speed against the heavy rain.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao narrowed her eyes instantly.


    "Kanomaru, don''t blame me for tossing you, because for you, this step is necessary!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao discarded the cigarette wet by the rain, and then used the technique of the flying **** of thunder, and the "swipe" disappeared from the place.


    When he appeared again, the surrounding scene had become the temple of Pluto outside Muye Village.


    Bo Feng Shui Men is responsible for guarding the Pluto shrine and is also proficient in space ninjutsu. When Zhang Miao appeared, he immediately noticed and stepped out.


    "It''s Ryunosuke, is there anything important?"


    "Well, there are certain things!"


    Zhang Miao nodded immediately when she heard the waves of the water gate.


    "Ape flying Asma is dead. Now his three apprentices are coming here carrying his body. After they come, you tell them that the day of the death of Jiaodu and Feida is Ape flying. At the resurrection of Asma! "


    "ok, I got it!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Bo Feng Shui Men immediately smiled and nodded.


    "You want to let them grow up with this opportunity? But are they really opponents they can handle?"


    "Ha ha, of course!"


    It seemed that Zhang Miao grinned when she heard the concerns in Bo Fengshuimen''s discourse.


    "I won''t find them an opponent they can''t solve, and this time I will go with them. If it doesn''t work, I will at least guarantee their safety. Well, it''s not too late, Nai Mom It should be cooked, let''s go back! "


    "Ah?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Bo Fengshuimen suddenly showed a look of surprise, "Don''t you say that Lu Wan came with Asma? Why ..."


    "Hahahaha!"


    Looking at Bo Fengshuimen''s surprised look, Zhang Miao laughed again and waved her hands while laughing.


    "Don''t worry, they''re not close enough to return. At least one day is up. Let''s go back to dinner first!"


    "Oh, that''s it, then go back!"


    I heard Zhang Miao say so, and Bo Feng Shui Men also smiled and nodded, and then they returned home using the Thunder God.


    While Zhang Miao was enjoying dinner leisurely, Lu Maru and others did not rest and were still running at full strength.


    Because of being washed down by heavy rain, it is no longer clear whether it is rain or sweat, or both.


    It rained all night, and it didn''t stop until it was getting brighter.


    Although the rain had stopped, the deer''s footsteps did not stop, and the three of them ran for a whole night, forcing the exhaustion of the body, and clenching their teeth to continue running.


    In the afternoon of the next day, the three finally took the body of the ape flying Asma to the Pluto Temple outside the wooden leaves.


    Bo Feng Shui Men knew that they were coming, so they waited at the door early. After the three of them came to the door, they laughed at them.


    "I have already told you under the crown of the Hades, leave Asma to me!"


    When he heard the words of Fengfeng Shuimen, the deer''s eyes suddenly widened, "Master, the fourth generation of Naruto, do you mean ... Asma can really be resurrected?"


    Although Shikamaru had heard that the Pluto Temple had the ability to resurrect others, and heard that many people had already been resurrected, I heard that it was only heard that his heart was still skeptical.


    Bo Feng Shui Men also noticed the suspicion in Lu Maru''s eyes, so he laughed again and nodded while smiling.


    "Of course, Asma can be resurrected. After all, I am also a person who has died once, and I have died longer than Asma ... Of course, it is not unconditional to want Asma to be resurrected!"


    "condition?"


    At this point, Shikamaru had believed in the words of Bo Feng Shui Men, but when he heard the word "condition", he still felt a little worried.


    Because in his view, it is certainly not a simple matter to be able to restore the conditions for the ape to fly Asma.


    But at this time he had no choice, so after a short period of worry, his eyes quickly became firm.


    "As long as Asma can be resurrected, no matter what the conditions are, we will do it!"


    As soon as Shikamaru''s words had fallen, Akiki Tetsuji and Yamanaka Ino, who stood next to him, nodded immediately.


    "Kumaru is right, we will do our best!"


    "So, the four generations of adults, please tell us how to do it!"


    Looking at the three men''s serious faces, Bo Feng Shui Men nodded again.


    "Well, let me tell you, the original words of Pluto were,�� the day of the death of the horns and the flying section is the time of the resurrection of the ape flying asma ''! ��


    "Okay, we promised!"


    As soon as the Bofengshuimen voice fell, Lumaru nodded immediately.


    "Even without this condition, we will not let go of those who hurt Teacher Asma, then the four generations of Lord Naruto, Teacher Asma will ask you ... Dingji!"


    Hearing the words of Shikamaru, Dingji Qiu immediately put down the ape Fei Asma behind him, and then saluted toward the Bo Feng Shui Gate.


    "Four generations of Naruto, please!"


    Looking at the three people with a serious look, Bo Fengshuimen also nodded seriously towards them.


    "Well, you guys look tired too. Go back to rest and leave Asma to me!"


    After finishing speaking, Bofengshuimen lifted the ape flying Asma''s body, then turned into the Pluto Temple.


    Seeing this scene, Ding Ci wanted to keep up, but was stopped by Shikamaru''s hand.


    "Ding Ci, the four generations of Naruto are right, we should go back to rest and then ... revenge for Asma, go!"


    As the mind of a new generation of "pig deer butterfly", Lu Maru''s words were still very effective. After hearing his words, Ding Ci and Ino immediately nodded, followed him to turn away from the Pluto shrine and returned to Muye Village.


    In the original book, after Saruto Asima''s death, Shikamaru has gone through a period of emotional remorse, shame, and pain.


    But this time it''s different.


    In order for the ape to fly Asma to be able to resurrect, after returning to the village, Shikamaru did not have any tadpoles and tadpoles.


    At the first moment after returning home, he retracted himself into the room, put on a chess game, and started playing against himself.


    This is a special way of thinking about his strategy.


    For two days and two nights, except for eating and drinking Lazar, Shikamaru did not leave the room. It was only on the third day that he walked out of the room with confidence.


    "The moment of revenge ... It''s here!"

 Chapter 586： Goodbye Flying Section (below)

    After getting ready, Shikamaru called Ding Ci and Ino, and went out to the village to find the corners to revenge with Feiduan.


    Originally in accordance with the village''s rules, without the order of Naruto, the ninja could not move at will, but Tsunade knew their feelings for the ape flying Asma, and she knew that even if she blocked it, they would sneak away.


    So this time, Tsunade could only acquiesce in revenge to Lu Maru and others.


    After learning about this, Kakashi also followed Luka and they acted together. The four soon came to the place where they had fought with the flying segment and the horn, and began to look for the trace of the two.


    Under normal circumstances, it is of course impossible for the flying segments and the horns to wait for Shikamaru to avenge them, but this time the situation is a bit special.


    Before Shikamaru had left the ape flying Asma, Kakuto and Feiduan had originally planned to leave this area, but they were called by Payne, the leader of the "Xiao" organization, to make them both spiritual. State, and help seal the two tails together.


    The name of this seal is called "Magic Kowloon Seal", and it is necessary to extract the tail beast from the human pillar force and seal it into the outer golem.


    And the process of this seal takes about three days to complete. Before the seal ends, the flying segments and horns that are fully devoted to it must sit in place and cannot leave.


    Because of this, when the two ended their seals and hadn''t gone far, they were overtaken by the revenge of Shikamaru and others, and the two sides immediately started a contest in a dead wood forest.


    Unlike the previous time, this time the deer pill has mastered the attack method of the flying segment, so instead of fighting with him, he has been using shadow mystery to control him and anger him.


    Under the strategy of Shikamaru, Kakuto and Feiduan are still half their strengths. With Kakashi''s mix, for a time, two S-class rebellions from the "Xiao" organization are still unable to fight the deer. Pill them defeated.


    It didn''t take long for the flying section, which was angered by Shikamaru, could not bear the inner anger, chased him, left the current battlefield, and rushed into a forest not far away.


    In the original plot, the flying section was occupying his own immortal body, so he followed Lukamaru into the tree regardless of the trap that Lumaru ambushed in the woods before, and was buried directly alive.


    Therefore, after seeing this scene, the following Zhang Miao grinned immediately.


    "It seems that this arrogant guy in the flying section can''t escape the fate of the original ... Xiao Bu, go, let''s see the excitement!"


    At this point, Zhang Miao tilted her head toward Jun Azabu who came with her, and Jun Azabu nodded immediately.


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    After agreeing, Jun Azabu and Zhang Miao followed behind Shimaru and Fei Duan and entered the forest not far away.


    When the two entered the woods, they saw a scene where the flying section cut the deer''s face with a short spear and sucked the blood obtained from the deer''s body into the mouth.


    There are two prerequisites for cursing and killing the flying segment. The first is to draw a circle with a triangle pattern on the ground with your own blood and stand inside the pattern; the second is to get the blood of the enemy and **** it into the mouth.


    As long as these two prerequisites are met, no matter what damage the flying segment receives, it will be directly restored to the ninja who has sucked his blood. This is the curse of flying segment!


    The flying segment has an undead body, so he has always used this method to kill people.


    Jun Azabu also learned this from Zhang Miao''s mouth, so when he saw the flying section sucking the blood of Shikaru into his mouth, he immediately turned his head and asked Zhang Miao in a low voice.


    "Under the crown, shall we ..."


    "No!" Without waiting for Jun Malu to finish, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and waved at him, "Look slowly, the good show is still behind!"


    "Yes!"


    Now that Zhang Miao has said so, then Jun Azabu naturally has nothing to say, and immediately turned his head and set his sights on Fei Duan and Lu Wan.


    As soon as Jun Azabu turned his head, he saw the flying segment thrust his short spear into his own chest, and at the same time, the deer pill standing opposite him fell to the ground with a bang.


    It was as if the ape was flying at Asma.


    Seeing this, Jun Mabu frowned suddenly, then turned to look at Zhang Miao again.


    Originally, he thought Zhang Miao would be worried or sad, but what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Miao at this time not only did not have the slightest worry, but also showed a smile.


    "Hey, deer pill, this drama really looks like that."


    acting?


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Jun Mabu suddenly showed a doubtful expression, and then cast his gaze on the deer pill lying on the ground not far away, and seemed to intend to see what happened.


    Huang Tian lived up to his heart, and soon he got the answer.


    I saw that at the moment the flying segment turned around, the deer pill, which had been "dead", suddenly stood up and went straight forward to cut it on his neck.


    Seeing this scene, not only the flying section was shocked, but even Jun Azabu opened his eyes wide.


    "It wasn''t dead, did that guy''s curse fail?"


    "of course not!"


    Looking at Jun Azabu''s confused look, Zhang Miao shook her head with a smile.


    "The curse of the flying section has not expired, but the person who hit him at this time is not Shikamaru, but other people!"


    It turned out that before fighting in the dead wood forest and the horns there were flying segments, and Shikamaru asked Kakashi to help, and quietly collected some blood from the horns and put them in a container.


    After detaining this container containing blood from the horns, Shikamaru led the flying section to leave the battlefield of the dead wood forest and came to this forest.


    Just when he fought with the flying segment, Shikamaru pretended to be injured, stole the beams and changing columns at a fast speed, and applied the blood of the corners to the weapons of the flying segment.


    But Fei Duan did not know this, and thought he had obtained the blood of Shikamaru, so he started the curse without hesitation.


    In other words, although this segment of the flight was intended to be launched against Lumaru, in fact, the object of his hands was his partner-flight segment!


    If it wasn''t because the horns had five hearts, and there was only one remaining, he would not die, then I am afraid that he would have to die in the hands of the flying section this time.


    I don''t know what kind of flying section Kadodo''s mood is, but when he got the truth from Shikamaru''s mouth, he was particularly angry.


    "Asshole, you dare to play with me, I will kill you!"


    Fei Duan shouted his own voice, but unfortunately, there was always a gap between ideas and reality. When he was furious, he went to Shikamaru, but he caught the trap of Shikamaru again.


    The flying segment that hit the trap was instantly tied tightly by a dozen chakra lines, and dozens of detonation marks were hung on these dozen chakra lines. At this time, they were also closely attached. On him.


    To make the flying segment even more unexpected, it was still behind. As the deer pill threw the dagger in his hand, the already-prepared mechanism immediately started, and a large pit deep enough for more than ten meters appeared at the foot of the flying segment.


    Seeing this scene, the flying section was completely shocked.


    "It turned out that he didn''t run away at all just now, nor did he recklessly separate me from the horns. These are all purposeful. He led me here step by step, that is to say ... from just now to now, I Is every step of his calculation within his calculations ... "


    Thinking of this, Feiduan saw a little more fright in addition to the shock of seeing Shikamaru.


    In the face of Fei Duan''s gaze, Lu Wan took out the lighter of Ape Fei Asma with a look of lightness, and then opened his mouth toward him.


    "Harming will kill you ... you killed my teacher with a curse, don''t think you can live easily, this is your grave!"


    After saying that, Shikamaru ignited the lighter in his hand, and threw it towards the frightened flying segment.


    Fei Duan''s eyes widened, watching the lighter thrown from Lu Maru''s hand draw an arc in the air, and then fell on him.


    The moment the lighter touched the detonator on his body, a series of explosions sounded.


    "Booming ..."

 Chapter 587： Undead Duo ends (Part 1)

    Although the detonation symbol is only one of the conventional attack methods in the ninja world, it does not mean that it is weak.


    On the contrary, it is precisely because of its high efficiency, simplicity, and great lethality that it has always been a must-have for the children of the famous family in the major Ninja villages.


    It''s awkward, just because you can''t afford it without money.


    As the successor of the Nara clan in Momi Village, Shikamaru naturally has no such embarrassment. Being able to use dozens of detonating symbols to set a trap for the flying segment has proved that his financial resources are very ordinary.


    Like Naruto, who often relies on ramen to support her life, she can''t afford this extravagant attack.


    Of course, even if it is Shikamaru, it is not possible to spend such a large amount of money in normal times, but this time it is different, because he is revenge for the division!


    The moment he threw out the lighter and the detonation sign affixed to the flying segment, a huge explosion sounded continuously, and the screaming of the flying segment ceased.


    This is certainly not because Fei Duan doesn''t want to scold anymore, but because he can''t swear.


    The power of dozens of explosive detonations instantly lifted him by eight pieces, and because of the explosion angle, his torn body also fell into the deep pits under his feet.


    When the explosion stopped, Shikamaru slowly walked to the edge of the pit, and then looked down at the flying section in the deep pit.


    At this time, the head of Feiduan, who had separated his head and had blood on his face, suddenly opened his eyes and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ... what a disgrace it is to make me look like this, ha ha ha ha ..."


    After laughing for a while, when the flying section noticed the expressionless Shikamaru at the hole above, he suddenly became very angry again.


    "You will definitely be punished by the evil god, the evil **** religion will give you the most terrible punishment!"


    "It''s nothing terrible!"


    Facing the flying section that was roaring in the deep pit, Shikamaru suddenly showed a disdainful expression, and then took out a bit of misery with an explosive charm from the ninja bag around his waist.


    "You and I have different beliefs. I believe in the will of fire, and your **** is neither an incompetent evil **** nor others, but me at the moment, and I will punish you!"


    After speaking, Shikamaru threw the bitterness with the detonation charm in his hand, and threw it to the edge of the deep pit. It seemed to be ready to collapse the deep pit and buried the flying section alive.


    Fei Duan also understood this, so when he saw the initiation sign that was stuck near the hole and had started to spark, his face changed again.


    "You idiot ..."


    However, the flying section did not expect that, before he finished speaking, a water bomb shot over, and directly destroyed the detonation mark at the entrance of the cave.


    Seeing this scene, the flying segment was a moment, then it showed ecstasy, and laughed.


    "Hahahaha ... have you come here? Hahahaha ... you guys are really slow ..."


    "Horns? How is that possible?" As soon as Feiduan said this, his face changed suddenly. "The curse you used just now should have killed him!"


    "I kill Kadou? Hahahaha!"


    Hearing Luka''s words, Fei Duan laughed even louder, and the ironic expression on his face was even more revealing.


    "Brother Jiadu has five hearts. He will not die as long as there is another heart. Even if you just designed to pierce one of his hearts, he will be fine. Okay, now you already know the answer. , You can die with peace of mind, dude Jiaodu, kill him! "


    After listening to Fei Duan''s words, and then looking at his unsteady face, the sweat on Lu Maru''s face instantly flowed out, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "That''s the case, so to speak ... Kakashi and Dingci are already ..."


    Thinking about it in Shikamaru, if the horns will all appear here, then it means that Kakashi and Dingji have failed, and as a result of the failure, Shikamaru is even afraid to think about it.


    Just when Shikamaru was in a mess, a familiar voice came to his ears.


    "Hahahaha ... I ��m so sorry, I ��m afraid that your horn brothers will not be able to come, because at this moment, he may have been killed by the **** idiot in my family!��


    "Huh? The voice is ..."


    Hearing this sound, Shikamaru turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound in shock, and then saw a familiar figure coming out of the dense forest.


    The moment he saw the other person''s face, Shikamaru could not help crying out loud.


    "Are you ... Ryunosuke?"


    It turned out that the person coming out of the dense forest at this time was not someone else, but Zhang Miao who had been hiding in the dark!


    Zhang Miao has always been watching the battle between Shikamaru and the flying segment. In addition to worrying about the safety of Shikamaru, she is also looking for opportunities to collect ninja fragments from the flying segment.


    Because of this, he naturally couldn''t watch Shikamaru bury his opponent alive, so he destroyed the detonation mark of Shikamaru with a water bomb, preventing the latter from collapsing the deep pit.


    But what Zhang Miao didn''t expect is that Fei Duan would think that the corners had come to save him, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the flying section also heard Zhang Miao''s voice, hoping that he would fail, he could not help crying out loud.


    "You''re not horns, you''re ... you''re the hateful devil! Damn bastard!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    After hearing the screams from the flying section, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing again, laughing and leaning her head towards Jun Azabu behind her.


    "Little cloth, it seems that Feiduan still remembers us. This must be rewarded, let''s go, let''s give him a heavenly fall!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Jun Azabu inherited the character of Jun Maru. He is a loyal faction who is extremely loyal to Zhang Miao but has few words.


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he nodded immediately, followed Zhang Miao to the side of the deep pit, and took out his own faucet.


    Seeing this scene, no matter how stupid Fei Duan knew what the other party wanted to do, he suddenly shouted again.


    "Asshole ... you assholes, dare to insult me ??so much, I will not let you go, you will definitely be punished by the evil **** master, the evil **** religion will give you the most terrible punishment!"


    "Hee hee, aren''t you?"


    After hearing the words of Feiduan, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Borrowing the words of Shikamaru just now, your **** at this time is neither an incompetent evil **** nor others, but at this moment, I am so-called ''flying down three thousand feet, suspecting that the galaxy falls for nine days'', accept my punishment -Boy piss, shoot! "


    As Zhang Miao yelled, he and Jun Azabu both ��opened the gate to release water�� at the same time, and the two water lines rushed straight down from the entrance of the cave, dripping their heads and faces.


    And the system reminder that Zhang Miao had been waiting for sounded again at this moment.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to Feiduan under the crown for the humiliation dominated by the boy''s urine, and to obtain the Seven Star Shadow-level Flying Segment Ninja Shard x10!"

 Chapter 588： Undead duo ends (middle)

    Zhang Miao didn''t look at Fei Duan as a person, especially Fei Duan''s indulgence in cult killing and joy, even made Zhang Miao disgusted.


    However, this does not mean that the flight segment is worthless.


    Whether it was the world recognition when he recruited him, or the use of his ninja fragments to draw, Zhang Miao felt that it was not a disadvantage.


    As for the ninja specialty of the flying section, Zhang Miao really didn''t look at it.


    After all, for him who already has the blood of the big tube Muhui Ye, the undead body and cursing ability of the flying section is really a "pediatrics".


    In short, Zhang Miao felt that the flying segment was still useful, so she prevented Lu Wan from burying him alive, and instead shot him with a boy''s urine--


    If the flying segment can choose, then he may prefer to be buried alive.


    Unfortunately, there is no such thing, so even if he is angry again, he can only be forced to accept Zhang Miao''s boy urine, and then honestly contribute his own ninja fragments.


    After hearing the prompt of the system, Zhang Miao, who had completed the "flooding", also showed a smile.


    "Hey, get it!"


    As he pulled on his pants, he raised his eyebrows at the stunned Shikamaru. "Shikamaru, if you have a bubble, tell you, it''s really cool!"


    "Uh����"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the corners of Shikamaru''s mouth could not help but twitched twice, and then he asked him strangely.


    "Why are you here? Listening to what you just said, is Naruto also here?"


    "Um!" As soon as Shikamaru''s words fell, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile. "The **** stupid in my family heard Assma''s death and clamored for revenge, and now you all come How could he sit and sit? "


    "It''s really troublesome!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Shikamaru felt only a warm heart and a smile on his face. "That guy ... is really nosy!"


    Looking at his misbehavior, Zhang Miao didn''t break through him, but shrugged his shoulders, and then extended his fingers to the flying section in the deep pit.


    "Say ... this guy left it to me, okay?"


    "This ..." Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s request, Lu Wan''s brow frowned suddenly. "Your strength is strong, I know, but this guy is very troublesome ..."


    The remaining words did not continue to say Shikamaru, but Zhang Miao already understood, so he laughed again, and patted Shikamaru''s shoulder while laughing.


    "Rest assured, what I said to deal with him was not to let him out. I just planned to send someone to stay here, and then fertilize him every day and take care of him."


    "Fertilize? Take care?" When he heard Zhang Miao''s words, Lumaru suddenly hesitated.


    He reacted when he saw Jun Azabu next to his pants belt, and then he was surprised.


    "That ... Ryunosuke, how did this guy offend you?"


    In Luwan''s view, Zhang Miao can be "fertilized and cared for" by this method, and this flying segment should offend Zhang Miao not lightly.


    What surprised him was that after hearing his question, Zhang Miao shook her head with a smile.


    "He didn''t offend me. Plus this time, I and he only met for the third time. The reason why I did this to him was because I was unhappy with him. Besides, we are from the village of Konoha. He is'' Xiao "People, it''s normal for me to hostile him, right?"


    Shikamaru:"����"


    Hemp eggs, that makes sense, I''m so speechless!


    Although Zhang Miao felt a bit nonsense, Shikamaru could not find the reason for refutation and could only agree with him.


    But the flying section of the deep pit is different.


    When Lu Maru asked just now, he also raised his ears, because he also couldn''t figure out why the guy in front of him was so targeted at himself, and he had to humiliate and torture himself like this every time.


    Originally, the flying section doubted whether he had sacrificed his family to the evil **** before, so the other party hated himself so much, but now that he heard such an unreliable answer, he couldn''t help but yell and scold. .


    "You bastard, you see that Uncle Ben is unhappy. Uncle Ben still sees you unhappy. Today Uncle Qiu Ben wrote it down, and one day you will regret it!"


    "I regret your sister, you will know who will regret it in a while, I am!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao spit in a spit, then turned to look at Lu Wan.


    "Shikamaru, this seems to be the territory of your Nara people. I plan to build a latrine here, don''t you have any opinion?"


    "Uh����"


    Shikamaru didn''t expect Zhang Miao to make such a request, so he held it for a while before scratching his head dullly.


    "That ... there is no opinion, but is this latrine a bit ..."


    "Nothing is impossible. Now that you promised, that''s the case!"


    After waiting for Shikamaru to finish speaking, Zhang Miao patted his shoulder again, then turned to look at Jun Azabu next to him.


    "Xiao Bu, starting today, you will be responsible for guarding the flying section. All you have to do is build a latrine on this deep pit, and then reward him with a boy pee every day, and do n��t let other people take him away. Get out of it! "


    "Yes, I see!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Jun Azabu nodded his head immediately, and then frowned again, looking at the still flying segment in the deep pit.


    "But this guy is too noisy. I plan to gag his mouth. Is this okay?"


    "It''s up to you!" Zhang Miao waved at him immediately after hearing what he said, "You can just take care of such a trivial matter, don''t ask me!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Seeing Zhang Miao agree, Jun Azabu immediately agreed, then took a sharp bone spur from his palm, and threw it into the pit.


    At the same time, the screaming of the flying section in the deep pit suddenly seemed to stop like the player pressing the pause button.


    Shikamaru took a curious look into the deep pit, and was shocked to find that the bone spur that Jun Azabu had just thrown into the pit just now had penetrated from the mouth of the flying section, and nailed him to the bottom of the deep pit!


    Looking at the bones that pierced through his throat and widened his eyes, his mouth could only make a "snap" flying segment, and Shikamaru felt only a rush in his heart.


    "It ��s really a ruthless method. This sackcloth is by no means a good kind. Naruto ��s ability to survive under his chase three years ago must be the cause of Ryusuke, and this guy seems to be called Ryusuke''s crown. under''?"


    Thinking of this, Shikamaru thought something, and then looked at Zhang Miao in shock.


    "That ... Ryunosuke, you ... shouldn''t you be the Pluto?"


    "Oh, guessed so soon?"


    After hearing the words of Shikamaru trembling, and a few drops of cold sweat on his cheek, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly flew up.


    He smiled and nodded.


    "Yes, I am the Pluto in other populations, but there should not be many people who know this. There are no more than five people in the entire Muye Village, not even your father. What about surprises? Surprises?"


    "Uh����"

 Chapter 589： Undead duo ends (below)

    After seeing Zhang Miao admitting it, Lumaru''s eyes widened again, and he fell into sluggishness.


    "Are you really right?"


    Although there was speculation in the beginning, when Zhang Miao really admitted it, Shikamaru couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    It took him a long time to return to God, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    "Your father, the four generations of Naruto are the first people to be resurrected in the village, and the conditions for the resurrection of Asma as described by the four generations are too simple, as simple as falling out of pie in the sky, so I boldly infer Hades must know Asma, but I didn''t expect it to be you ... "


    "Well, you are all Naruto''s partners. I didn''t intend to hide you from this!"


    Looking at Lu Wan''s face with a bitter smile, Zhang Miao shrugged again.


    "And whether it''s Ryunosuke or Pluto, it''s just a title for me ... OK, here''s the matter settled. Let''s meet with Naruto and I''ll estimate the battle over them It should be over! "


    "OK, all right!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Lumaru first glanced at Jun Azabu standing next to the deep pit, and then agreed, followed Zhang Miao immediately to the current woods, and walked towards the outside.


    Walking on the road to the dead wood forest, Lumaru followed Zhang Miao, opened his mouth several times, but said nothing.


    Zhang Miao, of course, also noticed the abnormal shape of Shikamaru, so she grinned.


    "Hee hee, Shikamaru, you should want to ask me, since I am Pluto, why did n��t you revive Asma at that time, but let you take him to the Pluto shrine in Muye Village?"


    "This ..." Seeing Zhang Miao''s words break his thoughts, Shikamaru nodded before he nodded, "Yes, but I think maybe resurrecting Asma must go to Hades shrine."


    "Haha, that''s not the case!" Zhang Miao waved at him before Shimaru finished speaking.


    "As long as I am willing, I can revive each other no matter where I am. The reason why I asked you to send Asma back to Muye Village is just to give you some time!"


    "Give me time?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Shikamaru frowned suddenly. "Is it for me to think about how to defeat the flying time?"


    "Huh!" When Zhang Lumaru guessed his thoughts at once, Zhang Miao nodded immediately. "It is indeed the son of Lu Jiu, the first military division of the leaves, and his mind is so good!"


    "This ... it''s a prize!" Zhang Miao was so proud of it, Rao was calm like a deer pill, still scratching her head a bit shyly.


    Seeing Shikamaru''s appearance, Zhang Miao laughed again and patted him on the shoulder while laughing.


    "Don''t be humble, I''m just telling the truth. Also, you are not my subordinate. You don''t have to use honorifics for me. Just call me Ryunosuke as before, or call my elder brother like Naruto. No problem!"


    "Uh ... this ..."


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Shikamaru didn''t know what to say. It took a while to say something.


    "I see, Lord Ryunosuke!"


    "Well, call it whatever you want!"


    Zhang Miao also knew that Yilu Maru''s temper could not change for a while, so after listening to his words, he shrugged helplessly.


    "Anyway, it''s just a title, but I think we should speed up and merge with Naruto, and then go back to resurrect Asma, I think you want it too!"


    "Ok!"


    At this moment, Lu Wan was most concerned about the ape flying to Asma, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he immediately speeded up and rushed with Zhang Miao towards the dead wood forest.


    When the two rushed to the deadwood forest, Naruto and Kadoto''s battle had entered the final stage.


    The horns seemed to hit Naruto''s strategy, mistaken Naruto''s shadow avatar as his body, and exerted his strength to launch an attack.


    Naruto also seized this opportunity and launched a Jedi counterattack on the opposite corner!


    At this moment Naruto descended from the sky. He held up his right hand, and gathered a very scary density of wind, Chakra, in his hand. At this time, he was spinning at a high speed, and made a harsh "snoring" sound.


    Seeing this scene, Shikamaru suddenly widened her eyes, and her face was a little shocked.


    "What kind of ninjutsu did Naruto use? It actually gathered in such dense winds like Chakra, I think this ninjutsu is very dangerous!"


    "You feel right!" As soon as Shikamaru''s words fell, Zhang Miao immediately nodded with a smile. "This ninjutsu is a new ninjutsu opened by Naruto based on a level ninjutsu spiral pills ..."


    When Zhang Miao said this, Naruto over there had shouted the name of this jutsu.


    "Fengyu �� Spiral Martial Shuriken!"


    With Naruto yelling, the spiral pill shuriken in his hand also hit the corners that caught him by surprise, and pushed it straight away for dozens of meters before it broke out.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud roar, within twenty meters of the center of the horns, they were all wrapped in Naruto''s jutsu.


    The power of ninjutsu even caused a fierce storm, blowing everyone around.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present couldn''t help showing a shocked expression, and it seemed that Naruto could actually use such a powerful trick.


    Even Shikamaru standing beside Zhang Miao couldn''t help but marvel.


    "I didn''t expect Naruto this guy to have become so strong. The power of this ninjutsu is so powerful. This time he can definitely defeat the guy named Jiaodu!"


    "Of course, because this is the Ninjutsu Spiral Pill Shuriken who has reached S!"


    Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed suddenly when she heard the words of Shikamaru.


    "As the name implies, once hit by this ninjutsu, it is equivalent to being stabbed by countless fine needles consisting of the wind-type chakra. With five hearts, even if there are fifty, he is dead! "


    It seemed to be verifying what Zhang Miao had said, and all the angles hit by Naruto''s Spiral Pill Shuriken also made a painful scream.


    In his screams, the two hearts attached to his shoulders-the ground grievances with the attributes of "water" and "fire", were also smashed by the aggressiveness of Spiral Martial Shuriken.


    When the Spiral Martial Shuriken stopped, the horns were lying motionless on the ground. Although he was not dead, he had completely lost his resistance.


    And the Naruto of the "Initiator" was already at this time, and was being assisted by Dingji Qiudao, so the aftermath was naturally done by Kakashi.


    Looking at Kakashi, who was walking slowly in front of him, the horns that had been unable to move all opened his mouth unwillingly, "I ... was given to you ... by a ghost ..."


    "That''s right!"


    Kakashi didn''t refute his words, and admitted it easily.


    "You who fought against the first generation of Naruto may think that we are just some little ghosts, but in our eyes, you are just an old man out of touch with the times, so now you will be dying here."


    With that said, Kakashi gathered a ray of thunder in his hands, then stared blankly at the corners at his feet.


    "New generations ... will surpass you one after another!"


    After that, Kakashi flashed his hand with thunder, and suddenly shattered the last heart in the horns!

 Chapter 590： Finance deputy

    After seeing Kakashi giving the last shot to the corners with Rachel, Zhang Miao walked slowly, then took out a seal scroll and began to seal the corners'' bodies.


    Seeing this scene, Yamato standing on the edge of the pit suddenly showed a surprised look.


    "Master Ryunosuke, you are ..."


    "Yamato!" Kakashi immediately raised his hand to stop him before he finished speaking. "Ryunosuke must have his intention to do this, so you don''t need to intervene."


    "but����"


    Yamato seemed to be ready to say something, and after seeing Kakashi who was winking at him, he barely swallowed the unspoken words.


    Although he stumbled, from the embarrassment on his face, it can be seen that he did not agree with Zhang Miao''s approach very much.


    Because in the ninja world, the enemy''s body contains great value. As the shadow of Naruto participating in this task, Yamato felt that he should bring the corpse of Kadoto back to Kobe to study and see if he could find anything.


    Of course, Yamato''s idea Kakashi also knows, but he knows better that, as Zhang Miao Pluto, he wants the body of the horns, so even if it is Naruto, he can only choose to agree.


    Therefore, preventing Yamato from interfering in this matter, so as not to cause Zhang Miao''s unhappiness, is the right choice he should make now.


    Although Yamato didn''t know this, he did not continue to say anything out of respect for Kakashi''s shadowy predecessor, but he had made up his mind and would report the incident to the five generations of Naruto after returning.


    What surprised him was that he had just made this decision and Zhang Miao''s voice reached his ears.


    "You don''t have to worry about Yamato. After you go back, you will report the truth here!"


    "Ok?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yamato immediately turned around and found that Zhang Miao had sealed the horns'' bodies. At this time, he came towards him with a smile on his face.


    Looking at Zhang Miao who was walking towards himself, Yamato was preparing to say something, but before he could speak, Sawai, who stood beside Naruto and Sakura, stepped forward and gave a salute towards Zhang Miao.


    "Master Ryunosuke!"


    Seeing this, Yamato''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Yamato knew that Sakai was a group of people in the group of Naruto and Sakura, that is, Sakai was a "root" person.


    As a "root" who had loyal to Tuanzang, Yamato knew what a "root" person was.


    Howe exaggeratedly said that "root" people are a group of task machines with only tasks in their hearts but no emotions.


    Because of feelings, it is no longer the "root".


    But now he sees Sakai from the "root", but salutes Zhang Miao with such a respectful attitude, and Yamato''s brows suddenly frown.


    "Did Ryunosuke take the corpse of Kakudo on orders from Tuanzang. If so, it will be troublesome, but I can''t stop him with my strength. If there is a glimmer of hope in conjunction with Kakashi ..."


    Thinking of this, Yamato immediately set his sights on Kakashi, but found that the other person shook his head at him, saying that he should not be taken lightly.


    Of course, the two of them did not hide Zhang Miao, so he laughed again.


    "Haha, don''t worry about Yamato. I don''t have any malicious intentions, I just lack a person who manages money!"


    Zhang Miao is telling the truth, because in his opinion, Jiaodu is not a big evil, he is only more attached to money, and with his force, most people want to take money from him Robbing is not easy.


    People like this can''t be used to manage money.


    Therefore, Zhang Miao''s plan was to bring all the horns back to the resurrection, and then let him go to the country of Waves to take charge of Kakadong as the deputy.


    After all, precious resources such as talent are needed everywhere.


    Kakashi knew Zhang Miao''s identity and his power in the country of Waves, so he immediately understood what he meant.


    But Yamato didn''t understand, so when he heard Zhang Miao''s words, he frowned suddenly.


    "Person in charge of money? What does this mean ..."


    Seeing that Yamato wanted to keep asking, Kakashi immediately put his hand on his shoulder and shook his head at him.


    "Daiwa, don''t ask, you can just sue Lord Naruto according to Ryunosuke''s original words, she will understand!"


    "But senior ..."


    "Nothing but, let''s go!"


    Having said that, Kakashi couldn''t help but walk on Yamato''s shoulders, and waved toward Naruto as he walked.


    "Okay, things are settled, everyone goes back to the village!"


    "Yes, Teacher Kakashi!" The crowd immediately agreed after hearing Kakashi''s words, and then began to return to Muye Village.


    But looking at Kakashi walking forward, Shikamaru frowned.


    "Mr. Kakashi''s performance is very problematic!"


    From Kakashi''s attitude towards Zhang Miao, Lu Maru inferred that Kakashi should be one of those who knew Zhang Miao''s identity!


    After reaching this conclusion, Shikamaru rubbed his chin gently and began to think.


    "Mr. Kakashi should know a lot of things. It seems that when I go back, I have to collect information from him ... Um? Maybe Naruto is a better choice. How can he say that he is also the younger brother ...


    Thinking of this, Shikamaru couldn''t help but turned around and glanced at Zhang Miao''s direction.


    However, at this glance, he suddenly found out that Zhang Miao''s position was empty.


    "Xiao ... disappeared? Is this the second and fourth generation of Naruto''s flying thunder god?"


    Shikamaru did not guess wrong, Zhang Miao did use the flying **** of thunder.


    After all, the dead wood forest is a long way from Muye Village. Even if a ninja, known as kakashi, who has grown up in a short period of time, never sleeps, it will take almost one day and one night to return to Muye from here.


    Zhang Miaoke didn''t have the mood to accompany them to rush the road together, so he directly performed the technique of flying **** of thunder and returned to the temple of Pluto outside Muye Village.


    After arriving at the destination, Zhang Miao immediately took out the corpses of the horns sealed in the scroll, put them together with the body of the ape flying Asma, and then "snapped" with a snapping finger.


    "Foreign Reincarnation Born!"


    This is not the first time Zhang Miao has performed this ban, so everything seems familiar.


    Soon, Ape Fei Asma and Horn opened their eyes, and then knelt down on one knee toward Zhang Miao.


    "Thank you for giving me new life under the crown of the Hades, and I wish to spread the glory of the crown to the world of tolerance!"


    Upon hearing the words from the two, Zhang Miao immediately understood that this was due to the system, so he immediately smiled and waved toward the two on the ground.


    "Well, don''t be polite, get up!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the two agreed immediately and then stood up again.


    After they stood up, Zhang Miao opened her mouth again with a smile.


    "Well, now that you are all resurrected, then I will arrange it. Asma, now you go back to the village to take care of the evening sun red. When your prospective father is good, you go to the country of Kazakhstan to Kakadong and tell You are the deputy financer I arranged for him, and that''s it, you all set off! "


    "Yes!"


    With Zhang Miao''s order, Ape Fei Asma and Horn both agreed again, and then left the Pluto Temple together.


    Standing at the door of the Pluto shrine, watching the disappearance of the two, Zhang Miao''s mouth once again smiled.


    "Things here are settled. I just don''t know what happened to Didara. I hope he can bring me good news as soon as possible."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately snapped again.


    Before the ringing of the fingers, his people had disappeared from the entrance of the Pluto Temple.

 Chapter 591： Seal Three Tail

    Many people in Muye Village have now been resurrected in the Temple of Hades, so the resurrection of Ape Flying Asma is not a special case, and it has not caused much waves in the village.


    If there is anything special, it is that in the next few days, I was responsible for guarding the Pho Fengshui Gate of the Temple of Hades, and received a lot of gifts from the ape flying family.


    This is probably the thanks of the Ape Fei family to Zhang Miao''s resurrection of their young chief.


    However, Zhang Miao didn''t care too much about this, and his thoughts were all on Didala far from the "Xiao" organization.


    To be precise, it was put on the upcoming three tails.


    Miwo Isomu was originally sealed on the body of Citrus Yakura. The tail beast and the human pillars were damaged, so after the death of Cikuo Yakura, Miwo Iso disappeared together.


    However, as the life of Chakra, the tail beast cannot be destroyed, so after a few years or ten years, they will be resurrected elsewhere.


    But knowing is one thing, finding it is another.


    Zhang Miao spent more than a year in Wuyin Village, and launched the dark part of the entire Wuyin Village. No trace of Sanwei was found.


    Because of this, he will give this matter to Didala. After all, the other person captured the three-tailed person in the original book, and it is most appropriate to give it to him.


    And what Zhang Miao has to do is wait quietly.


    Perhaps due to luck, Zhang Miao did not wait too long before receiving a message that made him feel excited-the dark part of the wood leaf found the trace of Dashe Wan!


    The news seemed to be nothing, but Zhang Miao knew that the appearance of Dashe Wan also meant that Sanwei had already appeared.


    In the original plot, the pharmacist''s pocket sent by Osumaru used the spirit power of Ghost Pill to summon the three tails at the bottom of the hidden lake, and then joined Honglian and others to capture the three tails to destroy the "Xiao" plan. .


    Unfortunately, they still underestimated the power of the three tails, so they could only retreat, and finally received the news that Dedala and the mask man came and captured the three tails.


    Therefore, in Zhang Miao''s view, the appearance of Dashe Wan is equivalent to the appearance of three tails, and the appearance of three tails is equivalent to getting ten tails!


    "As long as I can get ten tails, I should have the capital to wrestle with the Datongmu family!" Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly looked forward to it.


    With expectations in mind, days seem to be getting longer.


    Especially when seeing Kakashi and Naruto, who were sent out of the village by Tsunade, Zhang Miao almost couldn''t help but follow them.


    But in the end Zhang Miao resisted, not because of anything else, but because he didn''t want to expose himself so early.


    After all, it''s better not to spread the fanfare.


    Zhang Miao is not afraid to confront the "Xiao" organization, he just always treats "Xiao" as a sharpening stone for training Naruto.


    If he went straight up and killed the other party, what if Naruto can''t grow up?


    Because of this intention, Zhang Miao has always kept a low profile, and tried to let Naruto fight with the "Xiao" organization, or the forces of Dashe Wan, in order to let them grow up as quickly as possible.


    Of course it''s the same this time.


    Zhang Miao can foresee that this time after Naruto they set off, they will soon encounter Honglian and Ghost Pill as described in the original plot, and they will also clash and fight with each other.


    Of course, these are not bad things, because this will allow Naruto to gain more combat experience and life experience, and gradually grow up step by step.


    What Zhang Miao wants to do is to stay in the village with peace of mind, waiting for Didala to summon him with the Psychic Summoning Scroll, and then take the three tails into his pocket.


    As long as there is nothing wrong with Didala, everything will be logical.


    Zhang Miao feels that there is no problem with Didala, so the only question now is how long will he have to wait?


    "I hope it won''t be too long, otherwise I really worry that I will not stand it!"


    Soon, Zhang Miao knew that his worry was unnecessary, because on the fifth day of Naruto ��s departure, Zhang Miao lit a black flame again.


    This is the scroll of psychic summons at work!


    "Finally here!" Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly flew up as she was surrounded by black flames.


    As soon as his words fell, the scenery around him changed completely.


    At this time, he was no longer surrounded by the wooden leaves village he was familiar with, but a vast sea, and what he was stepping under his feet was a three-tailed Isofu with a carapace!


    Misaki Isobu looks like a giant tortoise. Not only does it have a hard carapace, but the overwhelming Chakra that emanates from it also shows that it is not a master to mess with.


    But at this time, it had completely lost its combat power, and Dida''s detonating clay obviously caused a lot of damage to it, leaving it to float on the sea.


    This also facilitated Zhang Miao''s actions, and he immediately prepared to seal the three tails.


    But before he did, a familiar figure appeared in Zhang Miao''s sight.


    The man was wearing a red uniform with a black background and an orange swirl mask on his face, and was looking at Zhang Miao with a surprised look.


    Apparently, Zhang Miao''s sudden appearance surprised him.


    But when he noticed the murderous radiance from Zhang Miao, he immediately knelt down on one knee, "Subordinates see the boss!"


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao froze immediately when she heard this title.


    When I saw the other person''s dress before, Zhang Miao thought that it was Uchiha who brought soil, but now from the other person''s name, Zhang Miao found that she seemed to be wrong.


    So he asked in amazement, "You ... are you bringing fish?"


    "Yes, boss!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the mask man immediately agreed. "But my current name is A Fei, code-named ''Jade''!"


    Jade, "Jade Girl", is the code name of the scorpion. After being defeated by Zhang Miao, the "Xiao" organization thought he was dead, so he asked someone else to take his place.


    In the original plot, the place to replace the scorpion was originally "A Fei" played by the soil himself. Zhang Miao also thought so before, but did not expect it to be a fish.


    "It seems that because of my appearance, there have been many changes in the" Xiao "organization, but for me, this change is good after all!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded towards herring and Didala.


    "Well, it''s not your business now. You can go. You don''t have to stay in the ''Xiao'' organization with the fish. You can take Didala to the country of Waves."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao smiled and patted Yu Zhibo''s shoulder with a fish.


    "You have worked hard all these years, and I am very satisfied with your task, so after returning this time, you and Lin''s soup country will stay on a two-day hot spring trip. I am also allowed, go!"


    Zhang Miao did not know how long Yu Zhibo took the fish, and now he finally heard it, he nodded excitedly.


    "Yes, thank you boss, then we will go first!"


    After that, he jumped onto Didala''s clay giant bird, and then flew towards the country of waves.


    Watching the two figures disappear into their own eyes, Zhang Miao turned her eyes to the three tails under her feet.


    "Then it''s your turn!" Zhang Miao smiled again, and then snapped his fingers.


    "Gossip Seal!"

 Chapter 592： The origin of Hei Jue

    With Zhang Miao''s current strength, even if you want to seal a tail beast in the heyday, it is not difficult, let alone a three tail that has lost its resistance.


    When he finished ringing his fingers, the huge three tails on the sea turned into a blue chakra, and his brain penetrated into his abdomen and disappeared completely.


    At the same time, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the three-tailed Ninja Shard under the crown to get the seven-star shadow three-tailed Ninja Shard x10. From now on, as long as the seal is not lifted, the Tail Beast Ninja Shard x10 will be fixed every day."


    Get it!


    After hearing the prompt from the system, Zhang Miao grinned immediately, and then directly performed the technique of flying thunder **** and returned to Muye Village.


    However, Zhang Miao was somewhat surprised that less than two days after he returned home, an unexpected guest was ushered in the house.


    Black must!


    Obviously, he came for the four tails taken away by Zhang Miao, so after seeing Zhang Miao, he opened the door and explained his intention.


    "Master, now" Xiao "does not know that Siwei is in your hands. I am worried that if they do, it will have an impact on our plan. This plan is related to the resurrection of the adult mother, so I would like to ask you to bring Siwei give it to me."


    Of course, Zhang Miao knows Hei Jue''s plan, and he has no plans to prevent Datong Muhui Ye from resurrecting.


    So after hearing Hei Jue''s words, he nodded immediately.


    "Well, I know. I will throw the four tails back into the sea after half a year, and then you can catch them by yourself."


    "After six months?"


    Hearing this time given by Zhang Miao, Hei Jue was preparing to ask why, but before he could speak, the key unlocking came from outside the door.


    Hei Jue came to see Zhang Miao this time. Of course, he would not expose himself to other people, so when the door opened, he immediately went into the ground and hid.


    As Hei Ju disappeared, the outside door opened, Zhang Miao looked back, and saw the whirlpool Sinna and Huiyue walking in with the basket.


    After entering the door, Whirlpool Sinna smiled at Zhang Miao while changing shoes.


    "Hee hee, is Ryunosuke hungry? Mommy bought a lot of what you like to eat today. You go upstairs and rest a bit. I will call you when I have done cooking!"


    "Okay!" Zhang Miao nodded immediately when she heard the words from the whirlpool Xin Nai, and then turned upstairs.


    After returning to his room, Zhang Miao just closed the bedroom door, and the black voice sounded behind him.


    "Dragon ... Lord Ryunosuke, just ... the adult ... just the mother, right?"


    May be too excited, at this time, Hei Jue''s voice was shaking.


    Hearing Hei Jue''s words, Zhang Miao was surprised for a while, but then she came over��Hei Jue said that it should be Huiyue who was back with the vortex Xin Nai.


    Hei Ju is supposed to treat Huiyue as a big tube Muhui night.


    However, Zhang Miao understands his mood. After all, since the big tube Muhui Ye was sealed and Hei Ju was made, for thousands of years, He never wanted to revive the big tube Mu Huiye.


    And Huiyue was recruited by Zhang Miao Muhui Ye''s ninja fragments. What looks like nature is the same as Datong Mu Huiye. After Hei Ju saw her, she was naturally excited.


    But unfortunately, after all, Huiyue was not a big tube Muhui Ye, Zhang Miao did not plan to use her to lie to Hei Jue, so she decisively shook her head.


    "She''s not Hui Ye Ji, her name is Hui Yue!"


    "How is that? She is obviously my mother ..."


    Hei Jue obviously couldn''t believe this, but he also knew that Zhang Miao had no reason to lie to him, so as soon as he was caught in a trance.


    Looking at his unbelievable look, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, then patted him gently on the shoulder.


    "Absolutely, you should know that both Ye Yeji and I have very powerful enemies to deal with. In order to deal with those guys, I created Hui Ye by imitation of Ye Yeji. Do you understand that?"


    "She ... she was created by you?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Hei Jue''s eyes widened again, and her eyes were full of shock.


    But soon, the shock on Hei Jue''s face was replaced by awe, and he immediately knelt down on one knee to Zhang Miao.


    "Master Ryunosuke, thank you for everything you have done for your mother. I am sure that this time our plan will be successful, and with the addition of Master Huiyue, we will definitely clean up those insurgents and reproduce the big tube. The glory of the Mu family! "


    When it comes to here, Hei Jue''s face is already a frenzy!


    Zhang Miao didn''t stop him from being hilarious, but nodded at him with a smile.


    "Well, you''re right, I also believe that this day will come soon. To this end, I need to leave Siwei for half a year!"


    "Okay, I understand!"


    After seeing Huiyue, Hei Jue still maintained a state of excitement. After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he immediately nodded excitedly.


    "Then half a year later, you just put the three tails where you caught it before. I will arrange for someone to catch them. If there is nothing else, I will retire first!"


    Having said that, he bowed down towards Zhang Miao, then disappeared into the ground.


    When Hei Ju disappeared, Zhang Miao felt that he stayed downstairs for a while, then left the house and quickly disappeared outside Muye Village.


    Maybe it was because of seeing Huiyue, or maybe it was Huoyou who was full of deceptive words by Zhang Miao. Since Hei Jue left Zhang Miao, the action of "Xiao" has become more frequent.


    Following the two Yumu people in Woyilao and Yunyin Village in Shayin Village, the four-tailed people of Liyin Village, Laozi, and the five-tailed people, Lilihan, were also attacked, even as far away as Wuyin Village. The six-tailed man with high column strength did not survive.


    In just half a year, in addition to the three tails sealed in the body by Zhang Miao, only the eight-tailed human pillar Li Qila and the nine-tailed human pillar Li Naruto are okay. As for the other six tailed beasts, they have all fallen into the "Xiao" organization. Hands.


    In order to prevent extra branches, Zhang Miao collected the four-tailed ninja fragments, immediately lifted the seal, and threw it back to the previous sea area.


    Hei had stayed there for a long time, so Zhang Miao threw the four tails into the sea the day before, and he called the ghosts to fish out the four tails that night and took them back to seal.


    However, these have nothing to do with Zhang Miao. At this time, he has reached the land of the wave with the technology of the flying thunder god, and used the ninja fragments to recruit the four tails.


    At the moment he recruited the four tails, the system''s prompt sounded.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on the collection of the nine big tail beasts. The system can synthesize the nine tail beasts and the outer golems into a complete ten tail for the crown. May I have to combine them?"


    Zhang Miao waited for this moment, so she nodded immediately.


    "Combine now!"

 Chapter 593： God tree (on)

    The place where Zhang Miao recruited the four tails was on the seashore of the country of waves. He chose this position because the four tails were aquatic tail beasts and the second was because it was spacious enough.


    Soon, Zhang Miao was glad that she had chosen this place.


    When he issued the command to let the system synthesize ten tails, and only listened to a series of "snoring" sounds, the white smoke instantly filled the entire sea area.


    And when these white smoke had dispersed, nine tailed beasts appeared in front of him. In the middle of the nine tailed beasts, there was also a huge, pale-faced golem!


    This is the body of the ten-tailed!


    Immediately after the appearance of the Outer Golem, his mouth grew up, and at this moment, the nine tailed beasts turned into nine Chakras of different colors and got into the mouth of the Outer Golem.


    As the nine tail beasts got into the mouth of the outer golem, the nine eyes on the head of the outer golem also began to open.


    When the last tail beast disappeared in the mouth of the outer golem, the ninth eye of the head of the outer golem also opened, and it immediately uttered a loud roar from the sky!


    "Roar!"


    With this roar, Zhang Miao found that the clouds above her head seemed to be impacted and began to spread around.


    After making a loud roar, the tail''s originally dry body suddenly became full, and the original woody body began to become active.


    After a short while, it caught on the surface of the sea, ten huge tails protruded from behind it, stirred the waves of the calm sea, and set off waves of waves!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Is this the ten-tailed? It really has a well-deserved reputation. Compared with it, the nine-tailed is just the difference between an ostrich and a chick ... Why is the system not moving?"


    Zhang Miao just thought of it, and saw the tail of the sea again.


    I saw the ten tails that were still on the sea just now, and now they looked like they could stand, and the ten tails behind him also looked like claws. The nine eyes on the head became one, and the back was high. The bulge is like a conch covered with spikes.


    Seeing this scene, even if Zhang Miao was dull, she reacted at this time, and she couldn''t help flashing a stun in her eyes.


    "Is this guy evolving? No wonder the system hasn''t moved. It turns out that the ten-tailed is not yet complete, and it will continue to evolve!"


    It seemed that Zhang Miao''s idea was sensed, and at this time, the ten tails on the sea changed again.


    I saw the limbs of the ten tails thicken like a balloon filled with air quickly. In just a few dozen breaths of effort, they were several times thicker than before!


    At the same time as its limbs became thicker, its chest began to swell, and then blossomed in Zhang Miao''s somewhat surprised eyes!


    That''s right, it''s flowering!


    Too''s chest swelled to the extreme, like a cannibal flower in a tropical rain forest, with four petals open.


    In the middle of the petals, there is a huge round hole, black hole, which is very scary.


    When she saw this round hole, Zhang Miao felt a little palpitated, and her eyes flashed a little dignified.


    "This black hole should be the" muzzle "that ten tails use to release the tail beast jade. This guy is awesome, even if I don''t dare to take a few hits ..."


    Zhang Miao remembers that in the original book, Nakaru, the father of Nakaru Maru, and Yamanaka, the father of Ino, were bombed off by the tail-tailed beast jade together with the headquarters during the Fourth Ninja War. Therefore, we can see how powerful the ten-tailed beast jade is.


    It''s a super killer!


    But thinking of this big killer now belongs to himself, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    "Hemp eggs, this is a super killer that surpasses ordinary tail beasts. As long as you have it in hand, the hegemony industry is only trivial. Whoever dares to do things will reward him with one hundred and eighty tail beast jade.


    Just when Zhang Miao was in the dark, the ten tails in the sea also entered the final evolution.


    During this evolution, all ten limbs and tails disappeared, and became a giant tree of hundreds of meters high.


    At the same time, the sound of the system sounded again in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... The ten tails have been synthesized. Congratulations for getting the nine-star six-level **** tree under the crown, the **** tree Chakra, and the special feature-the tree of Chakra.


    Chakra''s Tree: Chakra''s endless source, Muya Ninjutsu''s power is increased to the extreme. When he traps his opponent, he can absorb the entire chakra.


    It has been detected that there are already nine Chakras in the body under the crown, and the system has converted it into ten tails. When the crown is needed, the ten-tailed human pillar force form can be activated, or the ten tails can be directly transformed into battle! "


    "His ..." After listening to the words of the system, Zhang Miao took a breath and immediately widened her eyes. "So, don''t I have two ten tails?"


    However, Zhang Miao''s surprise only disappeared in less than ten seconds, because he found this to be very reasonable.


    When he used the ninja fragments to recruit tail beasts before, he recruited one and formed one in his body. In this way, he could either be a psychic tail beast or he could become a tail beast to fight.


    Now that nine tailed beasts have been combined into ten tails, naturally it should be one outside, and one inside the body is reasonable.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, in general, I am still very satisfied with this result. By the system, now it has become a tree. How can I send it back to the psychic world?"


    "Under the crown, affected by the will of the world, the evolved tree cannot be returned to the psychic world!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately answered him.


    "There are currently two options under the crown. The first is to synthesize the Shenshu and Huiyue. After the synthesis is completed, you can get a complete and pure big tube blood!"


    "Complete and pure big tube blood?" After hearing the system''s choice, Zhang Miao immediately became excited.


    Earning the incomplete blood of the big tube Muhui Ye previously allowed Zhang Miao''s strength to more than doubled. Now that he can have a complete large tube of Mu Huiye blood, how strong is that?


    However, Zhang Miao is not a reckless person. Although he was already tempted at this time, he still asked the system based on the mentality of listening to one more choice.


    "Then the second option? What is it?"


    "The second option is to let the sacred tree continue to exist in this form. As long as the ninja shards are used as fertilizer to cultivate it every day, then the sacred tree may produce Chakra fruit!" Facing Zhang Miao''s inquiry, the system Answered him again.


    "His ... Chakra fruit?" After hearing the words from the system, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but take another breath.


    This time he was really shocked.

 Chapter 594： God tree (below)

    About Chakra Fruit, almost all ninjas know only one.


    It is said that in ancient times, the world was constantly struggling. In order to gain strength, the princess of a country swallowed the fruit of the **** tree, and then she used her strength to calm down all the war.


    After that, the lost **** tree began to run away in order to regain its power, and the six immortals sealed it.


    This is the version of the legend that everyone knows. Zhang Miao calls it the "God Tree Runaway Version".


    But as a Naruto fan, Zhang Miao knows that this version is fake!


    The real situation is that Datong Muhui Ye is not a Ninja, but other worlds come to Ninja.


    Her task is to guard the **** tree, and hand over the fruit of the **** tree to the big tube peach type for a thousand years.


    But she did not do so, but chose to eat the fruit of the **** tree. Because of this, she became the first person in the Ninja world to have Chakra.


    However, this is not without cost. You must know that the sacred tree is planted in the big tube peach type, that is, the big tube peach type is the "park owner", and the big tube muhuiye is only a "gardener" responsible for guarding.


    The gardener secretly eats the important fruits belonging to the garden owner, which is not a problem that can be solved by admitting a mistake.


    Datong Muhui Ye apparently knew this, but instead of choosing to stay aloof, she decided to "hard and hard."


    She took two steps.


    First of all, she blocked all the space entrances of the Ninja Realm outside, so that the big tube Mutao style and others could not find the Ninja Realm temporarily;


    Secondly, she sacrificed a large number of human beings to the **** tree, at the cost of human life, to promote the rapid growth of the **** tree to gain strength, and at the same time create a war weapon-Bai Jue!


    These two measures are two-pronged and carried out at the same time. According to Datong Muhuiye''s idea, when Datong Mutao and others find the Ninja world, she already has the strength to fight against it.


    There is nothing wrong with this idea and plan, but Datong Muhui Ye ignored one of the biggest problems, that is, human nature!


    Datong Muhui Ye is not human. Of course, she does not have such things as human nature, but the two children she gave birth to in the ninja world have them!


    Her eldest son is a big tube wood feather clothing called "Six Immortals" in the later generations, while her second son is a big tube wood feather village. The two were born in this world. They usually contacted humans, and naturally have the same emotions as humans.


    Because of this, the two people are dissatisfied with the practice of Dahui Muhui''s nightly killing and disregard for life. After the persuasion is invalid, a crack between the mother and the child has also occurred.


    After that, the two brothers met the toad pill, which later became the great toad fairy of Miao Mushan, so the big tube wood feather clothing began to learn to master the power of the fairy.


    In the end, Datong Muyuyi, who has mastered the power of the fairy, joined forces with his younger brother Datong Muyu Village. After a battle that almost destroyed the entire Ninja world, he finally defeated his mother Datong Muhui Ye and sealed it.


    But Datong Muyuyi and Datong Muyu Village did not know. Before being sealed by the two, Datong Muhui created a "child" with his own will, that is, Hei Jue.


    In order to revive the big tube Muhui Ye, Hei Jue began to provoke the two children of the big tube Yu Yuyi, the battle between Ashura and Indra, and after the two died, they set their goals on their reincarnation. This process has continued to this day. .


    This one is the most authentic version, Zhang Miao called it "a fruit-caused version of the murder."


    In Zhang Miao''s opinion, if Dahui Muhui did not eat the Chakra fruit of the **** tree at first, but she was her "gardener" honestly, then everything would not happen.


    It is a pity that there is no reality, and Zhang Miao''s psychology is understandable, because he will not push Chakra fruit such a baby out.


    "Let him be thirty-seven and twenty-one, eat first and talk!"


    This is the true idea of ??Zhang Miao.


    Now the system reminds him that the **** tree in front of him can also produce Chakra fruit, and Zhang Miao immediately became excited.


    After all, it is a Chakra fruit that is rare even in the big tube family!


    However, Zhang Miao is not the type of person who gets stunned when encountering a happy event. After a short excitement, he quickly calms down and asks the system directly.


    "System, is this Chakra fruit produced by this sacred tree the same as the big tube Muhui night in the Naruto story? If it is the same, does it take a thousand years to bear fruit?"


    "Yes!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately answered him, "The fruits of the sacred tree are the same, and the result time is also a thousand years, but if the ninja fragments are used to cultivate under the crown, it can be shortened. The time when the **** tree bears fruit. "


    "Cultivate with ninja fragments?"


    Hearing the answer given by the system, Zhang Miao''s eyebrows stretched out suddenly, and her face smiled a little.


    "Isn''t it just the ninja fragments, others dare not say, I have the most, let''s say, how much?"


    Today, Zhang Miao ��s Pluto shrine is spread across the five big ninja villages. In addition, he has also shown several ��miracles��. Now he can get hundreds of thousands of ordinary ninja fragments every month, which can be described as sesame blossoms.


    As the so-called "don''t panic if you have food in your hands", there are tens of millions of ninja fragments in the system space, and Zhang Miao naturally feels a sense of wealth.


    Now that I heard that the ninja fragments can be used to shorten the time of the **** tree, Zhang Miao began to wonder, if you want to change it for one hundred and eighty, and have tasted it!


    What surprised him was that before his excitement passed, the sound of the system sounded again.


    "Under the crown, every time you consume an ordinary ninja fragment to cultivate the **** tree, you can shorten the time for the **** tree to bear fruit by one hour!"


    "Huh? Actually it''s calculated by the hour?"


    After hearing the consumption amount given by the system, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows and began to figure it out in her heart.


    "Consuming an ordinary ninja shard in one hour. Counting 365 days in a year, it will consume 8760 ninja shards. Ten years is 87600, one hundred years is 876,000, and millennia is ... hiss ...


    When Zhang Miao calculated the number of ninja fragments needed to shorten the time required for the Shenshu by one thousand years, the huge amount made his heart tremble.


    "I''m a mother, it actually costs 8.76 million!"


    At this moment Zhang Miao finally found out that he had always thought that he was a "local tyrant", but in fact he could only be regarded as a "poor and middle peasant."


    As for his ninja fragment, let alone change one hundred and eighty Chakra fruits, even two or three are tight!


    However, Zhang Miao is not the kind of miser, he knows that in this world, you can have everything with strength, so at this moment he takes a deep breath, and then waves his hands.


    "No matter how many ninja fragments you need to consume, get a fruit to taste first!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    As the response of the system sounded, Zhang Miao immediately felt that the ninja debris that had been piled up in the system space decreased rapidly as if snow and ice merged.


    At the same time, a fiery red chakra fruit began to form on the top of the ten-evolved **** tree in front of him.


    "Is this the legendary Chakra fruit?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao finally couldn''t help feeling excited and sang with a trembling voice.


    "I planted a seed and finally borne fruit. Today is a great day ..."

 Chapter 595： Chakra Fruit (Part 1)

    For today''s Zhang Miao, looking at the whole ninja world, there are not many things that can excite him so much that he can''t control himself, and Chakra Fruit is undoubtedly one of them.


    Not to mention that it takes thousands of years for the **** tree to bear fruit, it is because Dahui Muhui Ye has no choice but to betray the Datong Mutao style and so on. If you want to get this thing, you know how precious it is.


    Looking at the gradually formed Chakra fruit on the top of the **** tree, Zhang Miao could not help but lick her lips.


    "This thing is just the Naruto version of Yaochi. It will definitely get a lot of benefits when eating it. The only drawback is that it consumes a lot of ninja fragments ..."


    Feeling the rapid disappearance of the ninja debris in the system space, Zhang Miao, who had a wealthy attitude before, also couldn''t help but feel a bit of pain.


    You know, it''s not tens of thousands, it''s more than 8.7 million ninja fragments!


    Even though Zhang Miao has established the Pluto shrine in all five major countries, but the consumption of nearly ten million ninja fragments like this is still not a small number for him.


    "According to the current collection efficiency, it will take me at least two years to collect enough ninja fragments to cultivate a chakra fruit. Now I can only hope that it will be worth it!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao looked at the Chakra fruit on the top of the **** tree, and looked forward to it a little more.


    Soon, nearly ten million ninja fragments in the system space were consumed, and the **** tree fruit on the top of the **** tree was completely formed at this time.


    This is a red fruit the size of a fist, just like a bright giant ruby, shining brightly in the sun.


    And most importantly, even hundreds of meters apart, Zhang Miao can feel the huge chakra fluctuations from above!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao couldn''t hold back her inner excitement, she jumped up, soared into the sky, and flew directly to the top of the **** tree, then she stretched out her hands to hold the fiery red chakra fruit and put it Pick it down.


    Feeling the moist touch in her hand and smelling the fragrant scent from Chakra''s fruit, Zhang Miao stunned for a few moments.


    "Well ... Is this the fruit of Chakra? It''s so awesome that I can''t help but want to sing ... You are my little apple, I don''t love you so much, hey ..."


    Before the song was finished, he bit it up.


    What Zhang Miao didn''t expect was that he had just bitten down and hadn''t realized the taste and taste of Chakra''s fruit. The Chakra''s fruit in his hand turned into a red light and got directly into his stomach.


    Suddenly, a wave of horror to the extreme Chakra immediately radiated from Zhang Miao''s body, and instantly condensed into a naked black Chakra!


    And Zhang Miao couldn''t maintain his current posture. At this time, his body expanded ten times more suddenly, and a long red hair also turned white instantly. The collar and cuffs were inlaid with white jade robes. Appeared on him.


    The eyes of his forehead also opened, but at this time the eyes of his forehead were no longer the white moon-wheel eyes before, but the fiery red like Chakra fruit!


    Not only that, but in the fiery red-eyed moon wheel, nine black hook jades are constantly rotating in the middle, which has a captivating power.


    It turned out that after eating Chakra''s fruit, Zhang Miao turned on the bloodline mode of Datong Muhuiye uncontrollably!


    And most importantly, at this moment Zhang Miao can feel that his total number of chakras has more than doubled.


    If his Chakra was one before, then his Chakra is now ten!


    Zhang Miao even has a feeling that adding all the ninjas in the entire ninja world, Chakra is not as much as he is!


    At the same time, the system''s prompt sounded again in his mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on absorbing the fruits of Chakra under the crown, and obtaining the Chakra that has been saved by the **** tree for thousands of years, and at the same time gaining the complete eye of God, and mastering the skills of ''Infinite Moon Reading'', ''God of the Tree Realm'', Of the Royal Palace ''.


    Infinite Moon Reading: Use the eyes of God to perform illusions on the entire world, and let everyone fall into the unreal world created by the caster until death.


    Note: People are imprisoned in the eternal "dream" prison, seeing the eyes of all things!


    God �� Tree Realm Birth: All those who are caught in the infinite moon reading will be entangled by the roots and beards of the Divine Tree, and then all the Chakras will be absorbed, and eventually become the combat puppet of the caster-Bai Jue.


    Note: The tree of God devours life and becomes the seedbed of Bai Jue''s servants.


    Celestial Royal: Master the five spaces of lava, ice and snow, hypergravity, sand, and acid, and have the freedom to shuttle in six spaces including the current space.


    Remarks: Weaving space freely, the magic power of the ancestors! "


    "His ..." After listening to the words of the system, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Although he had known that Chakra''s fruit was very powerful, he did not expect that it would be so powerful that he directly increased his strength several times.


    "Hemp eggs, is such a sirloin man still Laozi? This is clearly the ultimate boss of Naruto, ha ha ha ha!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao laughed suddenly, waving her hand while laughing.


    "Although it is a bit expensive, but it is worth the money. Don''t wait any longer? The system uses all the ninja fragments I have to cultivate Chakra fruits!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, the system prompt sounded immediately.


    "Under the crown, you can still cultivate two chakra fruits with the remaining ninja fragments. Are you going to cultivate them?"


    "Yes!"


    As Zhang Miao''s response sounded, the ninja fragments stored in his system space sharply decreased again!


    But this time Zhang Miao no longer feels distressed. After all, the ultimate purpose of keeping the ninja fragments is to increase his strength. Now it is used on Chakra fruit, and it is good steel used on the blade!


    Great value for money!


    Soon, the second Chakra fruit also took shape, and Zhang Miao flew to the top of the **** tree to pick it up, and then swallowed it.


    With the second Chakra fruit falling, the chakra fluctuations on Zhang Miao''s body became strong again.


    Although he was already at hundreds of altitudes at this time, the huge chakra fluctuations emanating from him still caused a strong storm, which caused the sea to be turbulent, and the huge waves set off were ten meters high. Make the reefs on the shore roar!


    But Zhang Miao didn''t pay attention to this. At this time, he had closed his eyes and began to feel the power brought to him by the second Chakra fruit.


    When the storm subsided, he finally opened his eyes, and the purple reincarnation let out a fine light, and the corners of his mouth were also raised.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, the power gained from eating Chakra''s fruit can be superimposed!"

 Chapter 596： Chakra Fruit (medium)

    After eating the first chakra fruit, the system prompts a continuous sound, but after eating the second chakra fruit, the situation is quite different.


    Not only did the system not sound any hint, even the chakras scattered on Zhang Miao''s body did not fluctuate when they ate the first chakra fruit.


    But this does not mean that the two Chakra fruits are useless, because Miao can feel it, and his Chakra has doubled at this moment!


    If Zhang Miao who ate the first Chakra fruit is so imposing, then Zhang Miao who ate the second Chakra fruit has already restrained this momentum!


    Feeling the power of Chakra in the body, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became a flower.


    "Hemp eggs, I ate two Chakra fruits. I''m so powerful. If I can eat one hundred and eighty ... No, as long as I can eat ten, I will abuse the big peach-wood group Not like dog abuse? "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao turned her head again to look at the sacred tree around her, and then she reached out and plucked the last Chakra fruit.


    Just as he was about to throw this Chakra fruit into his mouth, the sound of the system sounded again.


    "Under the crown, only those who eat the fruit of the **** tree can be integrated with the **** tree, so this system recommends that you give this chakra fruit to Huiyue, and let her complete the fusion with the **** tree, so that the crown can also get The complete blood of Dahui Muhuiye, this is the optimal solution calculated by this system, and it is adopted under the crown! "


    "The complete bloodline of Datong Muhui Ye?"


    After hearing the words from the system, Zhang Miao immediately stopped her movements and then squinted to look at the Chakra fruit in her hand.


    "I almost forgot that there is still such a crop, anyway, I have eaten two, and I will have the opportunity to eat it again, and leave this Chakra fruit to Huiyue, it is not a bad thing to have a strong man!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao slowly fell back to the ground while putting the fruit of Chakra in her arms.


    With his feet just on the ground, he felt a few strong chakras rushing in his own direction. After a while, a group of ninjas wearing navy blue armor appeared in front of him.


    This group of people is not someone else. It is the police force responsible for maintaining the security of the country and protecting the Shenyin Village��Shenyin Village Police Department!


    The three leading men, Zhang Miao, also knew that it was Uchiha Yu and Uchiha''s two pillars and two brothers, and Uchiha''s alopecia areata.


    The three were originally murderous, but after seeing Zhang Miao''s huge size, they suddenly took a moment, then quickly knelt down on one knee and shouted in unison: "Boss!"


    Looking at the three''s respectful look, Zhang Miao nodded towards them while lifting his big tube Muhui Ye bloodline mode.


    "Well, one nine-star, two eight-stars, the highest combat power of the country of wave Uchiha has arrived. Your work is very serious. I am satisfied. The only dissatisfaction is that your efficiency is slower!"


    "This is a mistake made by your subordinates. It is irrefutable. Please punish the crown!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the leader Uchiha lowered her head quickly.


    "not like this!"


    As soon as Uchiha''s voice fell, the Uchiha pillar next to him immediately shook his head, then arched his hand toward Zhang Miao.


    "Boss, in fact, the first thing I noticed was that my brother was the elder brother. After he identified the huge chakra fluctuations here, he immediately reported it and sent someone to organize the villagers to take refuge. In addition, the sealing class has been arranged. It''s for the village. "


    "Oh?"


    After listening to the words of Yu Zhibo''s Second Pillar, Zhang Miao suddenly looked at Yu Zhibo by surprise, and a little flash of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "In such a short period of time, you have done so many things? It seems that you are a little wronged by just being a police minister. From today, you are the consultant of Shenyin Village!"


    "Advisor?" Yu Zhibo was surprised when he heard Zhang Miao''s words, but he quickly responded, and immediately bowed his head towards Zhang Miao.


    "Yes, I would like to thank the boss for his trust. I will not let you down!"


    Looking at him with a serious look, Zhang Miao nodded suddenly, then looked at the next pillars of Uchiha and Uchiha alopecia areata.


    "As for you ... you do n��t have enough experience in Erzhu, you will continue to stay in the combat department of the police department. As for the position of the director of the police department, Uchiha is bald, do you hear me?"


    "Yes, I''ll get it!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the two of them quickly bowed their heads.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao laughed with satisfaction.


    "Oh, just know it ... By the way, the tree behind me is very important, you send someone on duty, don''t let other people approach it, well, nothing else, you do things well, I''ll go first! "


    Speaking of which, without waiting for the three to answer, Zhang Miao disappeared from the spot as soon as he was in shape. When he appeared again, he was already in Muye Village.


    In the past, Zhang Miao used Fei Lei Shen, if the distance is closer, you can still grasp the precise location of the teleportation, but if it is too far, the location of the teleportation is very random.


    For example, teleporting back to Muye from a distant place, the place of arrival is often different, sometimes his bedroom, sometimes the temple of Pluto outside the village, sometimes the roof of Muye Hospital ...


    In short, it appeared randomly where he had left the Mark of the Thunder.


    But this time it''s different. After eating Chakra''s fruit, Zhang Miao has gained the complete eye of God, and the control of space is now even higher.


    For example, now, although it spans thousands of miles, it does not appear randomly at a certain location in Muye Village as before. Instead, it appears directly on Muye South Street in accordance with Zhang Miao''s own wishes.


    The most important thing is that there is no imprint of the Thunder God left by Zhang Miao, that is to say, Zhang Miao did not use the Thunder God skill this time!


    It is precisely because of this that after seeing the huge "Barbecue Q" sign in front of her, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "It''s truly a magical technique�� Heaven ��s Royal Highness ��, and it ��s much better than Fei Lei Shen. In order to celebrate my strength to the level of�� ultimate boss ��, let ��s have a great meal today, hehe!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao laughed and walked into the restaurant of Barbecue Q, and then yelled.


    "Madam, all kinds of grilled meat, two hundred plates for me, and, I''m happy today, Master, everyone''s account is all on my head, I treat you!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words came to an end, the hustle and bustle of the original barbecue restaurant suddenly stopped, and then immediately boiled.


    "It''s Lord Ryunosuke, Lord Ryunosuke!"


    "Thank you Lord Ryunosuke, I toast you!"


    "Long live Lord Ryunosuke!"


    "Hahahaha ..." Listening to the noise around, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but laugh.


    At this meal, Zhang Miao ate until it was dark, and then walked out of the barbecue restaurant in the compliment of the crowd, and Youyou returned to her home.


    After returning home, Zhang Miao called Huiyue to her room, and handed her the Chakra fruit she brought home.


    "Huiyue, this is for you."


    "This is ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, and then looking at the fiery red Chakra fruit in his hand, Huiyue''s eyes suddenly widened, his eyes were full of shock, "This is the fruit of the **** tree? For me? "


    "Yes!" Looking at Hui Ye''s shocked look, Zhang Miao nodded while smiling, "Take it!"


    Originally, Zhang Miao thought that Huiyue could not wait to collect the Chakra fruit, but what he didn''t expect was that Faye chased his head firmly in the face of the Chakra fruit he passed.


    "No, I can''t ask for this Chakra fruit. Ask the boss to take it back!"


    "Uh ... don''t you?"


    After hearing Huiyue''s words, Zhang Miao froze.


    "No Chakra fruits for free. This style of painting is not right. Am I recruiting a fake big tube Muhui Ye?"

 Chapter 597： Chakra Fruit (2)

    Zhang Miao is very clear that it took him seven years to collect and recruit Huiyue, but it is absolutely impossible to be fake.


    But that''s exactly what happened, Zhang Miao was very surprised that she refused the Chakra fruit she had given away.


    You know, the big tube Muhui Ye in the original plot, but at the risk of life, betrayed the big tube peach type and others, but also to get the fruit of Chakra, why now give it to her instead?


    "Even if it''s a recruit, it''s impossible to have as much personality and ideas as the original?"


    As if guessing Zhang Miao''s idea, Huiyue immediately explained to him.


    "Boss, this sacred tree fruit is a very valuable thing. As long as you eat it, you can get very powerful power, and you can also integrate with the sacred tree, immortal, and I call you As long as you don''t die, my life is endless, so you should eat this Chakra fruit! "


    "That''s what happened!" After listening to Huiyue''s explanation, Zhang Miao finally understood why she had just refused.


    But at this time Zhang Miao was not unhappy at all, but smiled happily.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m really glad you can think like that, but since I can give it to you, it means that I want you to eat it, well, take it, it''s an order!"


    "Yes, boss, Huiyue obeys your order!"


    After hearing what Miao Zhang had said, Huiyue could only promise, then picked up Chakra''s fruit and ate it directly.


    The moment Chacha''s fruit was eaten by Huiyue, a strong and violent chakra wave immediately emerged from her, blowing the furnishings in Zhang Miao''s bedroom to the west.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao suddenly looked, and immediately launched the new skills that she had just acquired.


    "Heavenly Imperial!"


    With Zhang Miao''s thoughts together, he and Hui Ye disappeared from the room immediately. When the two appeared again, they were in the waters of the country of the waves.


    The presence of the two also broke the original calm in this area.


    Just after eating Chakra ��s fruit, it was difficult to completely control the huge power she just acquired, so that the chakra fluctuations emanating from her directly set off a sea of ??huge waves, as if a tsunami had arrived .


    No, it should be said that the tsunami has arrived!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately teleported the coast of the country of waves, shouting towards the ninjas who were guarded by the **** tree below.


    "Ninjas of the Shenyin Village Police Department, the tsunami is about to come, you are backing up now, hurry up!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    These ninjas came with them in the afternoon following Uchiha, so they also knew Zhang Miao. After hearing his words, the crowd immediately responded, and then directly performed the teleportation technique and retreated hundreds of meters.


    Just after they retreated, the tsunami came.


    Under the light of the moonlight, a silver line rushed towards Zhang Miao and others from far to near.


    The tens of meters high waves are daunting.


    If it is an ordinary person, in the face of such a natural force, there is no alternative but Zhang Miao is not an ordinary person.


    As a person who has already stepped out of the field of "God", how can he fear a tsunami?


    Looking at the monstrous waves that were less than fifty meters away from him and temporarily covering the sky, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, and then "snapped" with a snapping finger.


    "Earthwater, earthen wall!"


    As Zhang Miao drank softly, the ground suddenly rose to a height of tens of meters and stretched into a black wall for thousands of miles!


    The Wanli earthen wall is an advanced version of the earthen wall, which mainly plays a defensive role. The more chakras used, the higher the height of the Wanli earthen wall released, the stronger the quality, and the length The longer it is.


    In fact, this ninjutsu was not originally used by a single person, because even if it is the Iwakura Ninja who is best at earthen ninjas, many people need to work together to display this ninjutsu.


    After all, there is only one "monster" like Zhang Miao.


    In the original plot, during the Fourth Ninja War, the ninjas of Iwakura Village used this trick on the three generations of Lei Ying who were reborn from the dirt, but unfortunately they were tricked by the other party into "Hell Assault �� Consistent" "Punched".


    Of course, this is not to say that the earth-flow wall can''t stop one''s consistent hands. After all, jutsu is not good, and it depends on the people who use it.


    For example, the earthen wall created by Zhang Miao, although carrying the word "soil" in its name, is a real rock wall with a thickness of dozens of meters!


    Such earth-moving walls, even if Lei Ying of all generations come to poke together, will never break!


    After all, this is the barrier that Zhang Miao used to stop the tsunami. If it is not strong, how can it be done?


    Zhang Miao just erected this 10,000-mile earth stream wall, and the tsunami arrived.


    The tens of meters of tsunami hit the rocky barrier fiercely, and suddenly made a loud noise!


    "Well ... wowa ..."


    blocked!


    Although this was taken for granted by Zhang Miao, he couldn''t help grinning.


    "It feels good to fight the power of nature with one person!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the second tsunami came, and then the third and fourth ...


    The sound of Jingtao''s patting on the shore lasted for almost an hour, and then stopped slowly. Listening to the slowly calming waves, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows immediately.


    "Since the tsunami has stopped, then Huiyue should have the power of Chakra Fruit?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought of it, the sound of the system immediately rang in his mind.


    "Ding ... The recruited Huiyue has already merged with the **** tree, and advanced to the ten-star pseudo god. Under the crown, he has obtained all the Chakra reserves of the ninja, because the ninja is the first ancestor of Chakra. Carat is restored, and with this specialty, your Chakra will never run out. "


    With the sound of the system, Zhang Miao suddenly felt that his total number of chakras skyrocketed again, an increase equivalent to the effect of eating a chakra fruit.


    Feeling the change in her body, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Although I have eaten Chakra''s fruit, but now it''s almost the same as I ate it myself, and I''ve also got the inexhaustible Chakra''s resilience. This wave is not lost ... No, it should be said to be blood made money."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao seemed to think of herself, and quickly asked the system in her heart.


    "By the system, Huiyue is now a ten-star pseudo-god, and I have obtained her Chakra reserve, so I should be able to choose her specialty?"


    "Yes, open the ninja''s special list for the boss now!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system''s voice rang again.

 Chapter 598： Associate God

    As the system''s prompt sounded, Huiyue''s special list appeared in front of Zhang Miao in the mode of display screen.


    Option one:


    Datong Muhui Night Bloodline: The bloodline of the princess of the Datongmu family, having it is equivalent to having the power closest to God.


    Not only can it absorb any ninjutsu, but it can recover no matter what damage it is. It is a real immortal body. If you want to defeat someone who has such blood, there is no other way than to seal it.


    Note: Hahahaha, can''t you kill me? I am so powerful, la la la la la ...


    Option two:


    Natural integration: In the space created by the Datongmu family, they can integrate with nature, and then manipulate the natural environment to attack the enemy.


    Note: In this world, I am God!


    Option three:


    Eighty God Air Strike: Concentrate Chakra on the palm of your hand and wave countless powerful palms in the air. The offense and defense are one and powerful.


    Note: The real physical skill is a thousand times more powerful than the gossip of the weak chickens of the Sunxiang family ... No, ten million times!


    Option four:


    Huangquan Biliangban: The ability to freely shuttle space can open a passage in the air, and then freely move in the six spaces that he controls, and can be used in conjunction with Tianzhiyuzhong.


    You can also open a space tunnel to shuttle to other worlds. It is the bottom of the tank that the big tube family conquers all the worlds.


    Note: I am here, I see it, I conquer.


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    After watching Huiyue''s four ninja specialties, Zhang Miao''s brow frowned suddenly.


    This is certainly not because he doesn''t look at any of the specialties of Huiyue. On the contrary, these four ninja specialties are all he wants, no matter which one he gives up, he feels reluctant.


    Because of this, he felt very tangled at this time.


    But in the end, Zhang Miao pointed her finger to the first option, which is the big tube Muhui Ye bloodline option.


    As soon as he reached up, the system''s prompt sounded.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting the big tube Muhui Ye bloodline under the crown!"


    Zhang Miao is very clear that of all the options, this is the only one that can''t be abandoned, because he vaguely feels that if he wants to be promoted to the true **** in the future, then the blood of Datong Muhui Night is the foundation.


    Zhang Miao''s feeling was not wrong, because the system prompt sounded again soon.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the current bloodline, total amount of chakras, and world will obtained under the crown, all of which have met the requirements. The crown has officially become the eleven-star quasi-god, and has obtained space and time authority in this world!"


    "Partial space and time permissions?"


    After hearing the words from the system, Zhang Miao could not help frowning.


    "Although I knew it was a terrible thing at first, could you explain it to me in the system. What exactly does this part of space and time permissions mean? Is it possible that I can stagnate space and let time flow backwards?"


    Zhang Miao at this time was already a "bold guess", so he had no hope, but what he did not expect was that the system gave him a positive answer as soon as his voice fell.


    "Yes, because the coronal has become the quasi-god of this world, so as long as it is in this world, the coronal can stagnate space and let time go backwards!"


    "His ... is it okay?"


    After hearing the positive response from the system, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but take a breath, and her eyes were full of shock.


    "That said, if someone fights with me, as long as I stop the space, he will be chopped off by me, and even if I have a thought, I can use time backwards to turn him into an undeveloped one. Embryo? Aha ... then am I invincible? "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sighed for a long moment, then, with both hands on her back, looked up at the sky at forty-five degrees, and revealed a look of puppet.


    "If that''s the case, what else does my life mean? Invincible is the most lonely, so sad ... this is not the kind of result I want ... the result ..."


    Zhang Miao just sang two words, and before he finished singing, the system''s voice rang again.


    "Under the crown, don''t worry. The situation you just said requires you to reach the true **** of the twelve stars. Now you can only stop time and space for a few seconds at most.


    And if you are facing an opponent with the same time and space abilities, you can only limit the other party ��s ability to use time and space, you cannot stop the other party ��s space, let alone the other party ��s time, so you have to worry about it! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, this means that Lao Tzu''s expression was in vain?


    I thought it was an invincible series, but I didn''t expect to think too many series, so embarrassing!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao quickly put her hands behind her back, lowered her head looking up at the sky forty-five degrees, and then coughed a little unnaturally.


    "Ahem ... Well, I said the system, can you finish this next time? I''m so disgraceful for you!"


    "..." Facing Zhang Miao''s unreasonable accusations, the system ignored him, but chose to remain silent.


    Seeing that the system was silent, Zhang Miao was silent, and after a while, when the embarrassment in his heart had eased a little, he opened his mouth again.


    "Uh ... Actually, I think it''s very good to be able to restrict the other party''s ability to use time and space. After all, with my strength, if the other party doesn''t use time and space, basically I can''t help me, you say yes?


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s question, the system immediately answered him.


    "Under the crown, you are a person sheltered by the will of the world. In this world, even if someone can defeat you temporarily, it is absolutely impossible to kill you ... probably!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp egg, what kind of ghost is it?


    After hearing the words from the system, Zhang Miao''s mood suddenly became a little worse, and her mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    "It seems that this system is not very reliable, I still have to rely on myself at critical moments!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s body disappeared from the spot as soon as it appeared, and then appeared in the place where Hui Yue had just come.


    As soon as he appeared, he was startled by the scene in front of him.


    It turned out that what appeared to him at this time was a bright moon with a height of several meters and a white robe with red hook jade inlaid.


    But at this moment she was floating in the air with her eyes closed and her face was calm.


    But the blood-red reincarnation writing eye in the middle of her forehead was open at this time, and the nine black hook jades inside were slowly turning.


    If it wasn''t for not feeling malicious, Zhang Miao would have thought that this one standing opposite him was not Huiyue, but the legendary "Goddess of God" Datong Muhui Ye.


    Although Zhang Miao felt that it was Huiyue in front of him, he asked with a "careful and no mistake" attitude.


    "Are you Huiyue or Huiye?"


    The reason for asking this is because after being exposed to the blood of Datong Muhui Ye, Zhang Miao already knew how unusual the existence of the other party was.


    Not to mention anything else, the undead body, which has no other means except the seal, has exceeded the understanding of ordinary people!


    Moreover, in the original book, Mizuki Muye is also resurrected through Uchiha''s spotted body, one or two, and it is difficult to guarantee that she will not be resurrected through Huiyue''s body this time.


    Therefore, Zhang Miao had to be careful to avoid overturning in the gutter.


    At this time, Huiyue, who had her eyes closed, slowly opened her eyes. After seeing Zhang Miao, there was a flash of smile in her clear white eyes.


    "So ... who do you think I am?"

 Chapter 599： A different moon

    From crossing to the ninja world, the ninjas recruited by Zhang Miao, regardless of their strengths, are respectful and respectful when they face him, and dare not step over Lei Chi.


    In contrast, Huiyue''s performance was a little strange at this time, which made Zhang Miao feel a little confused.


    "Is it because of the skyrocketing strength after merging the fruits of Chakra, did you break the control of the system?"


    But as soon as this idea came out, Zhang Miao immediately rejected it.


    "This is impossible. According to a systematic statement, the relationship between the recruited person and me is similar to that of blood relatives, there is no control relationship, and naturally there is no claim to break free of control, and I do not feel that Hui Yue is malicious to me ... ... "


    It may be that the relationship is too divine, and Zhang Miao''s spirit suddenly felt a little slack.


    It was this slack space, Zhang Miao suddenly found that there was no trace of Huiyue in front of him, and he was shocked!


    "What about people? Is this space capability?"


    "Yes, boss!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, a familiar voice rang behind him. "This is the ability of the Datongmu family, Huangquan Biliangban!"


    Zhang Miao: "(��o��) ..."


    In the past, Zhang Miaoshen unknowingly appeared behind others, making his opponent defenseless and frightened, but now he replaced himself. He couldn''t help but widen his eyes and flashed a look on his face Shocked expression.


    If it wasn''t because Huiyue had just shouted the word "boss", and she didn''t have any malicious words on her, maybe Zhang Miao couldn''t help but attack her.


    Although Zhang Miao knew that Hui Yue had not betrayed herself, her abnormal behavior frowned Zhang Miao.


    "Huiyue, what do you mean? Show me your strength?"


    At this moment Zhang Miao''s words had a questioning tone, but Huiyue standing behind him didn''t seem to care about this, and nodded calmly.


    "Yes, Huiyue just wants to tell the boss, I''m already strong, so you do n��t have to go out and work hard all the time, just rest assured and enjoy, everything you do n��t want to see, Huiyue will erase it for you, because ... "


    Having said that, Huiyue opened her arms, embraced Zhang Miao from behind, and kissed him on the right cheek.


    "You are Huiyue''s beloved host!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, is this a confession?


    Facing the affectionate face of Huiyue, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but feel a little cyanotic at this time.


    "Although it is a pleasure to be confessed, this is not quite right? What is going on with the system?"


    "Under the crown, Huiyue belongs to the ten-star pseudo-god level existence, which is part of the will of the world itself, so her feelings for the under the crown are stronger than those with low-star recruits!" Hearing Zhang Miao''s Immediately after the problem, the system explained it to him.


    That''s it!


    After listening to the system''s explanation, Zhang Miao immediately understood that the original hanging heart was also relaxed and immediately laughed at Huiyue.


    "Well, I''ve received your confession. Let me go first ... by the way, your body seems a bit big, can you shrink it?"


    The original Huiyue had a height of only about one meter and six or seven, which was shorter than Zhang Miao, but after eating Chakra''s fruit, she was already over three meters tall at this time, which was completely a giant form.


    Zhang Miao, who was pinched by her, was like the chick under the old hen''s wings, which made Zhang Miao a little awkward.


    Huiyue also found this, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, she nodded immediately, and her body size quickly decreased, and she quickly changed back to about one meter six.


    Although her figure has become smaller, her dress and appearance are still the same. After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao scratched her head in anguish.


    "That ... Huiyue, can you change back to the original? Especially the two horns above your head, and the reincarnation writing circle eye in the center of your forehead, it will be a little trouble for others to see!"


    "Trouble?" Huiyue frowned suddenly when she heard Zhang Miao''s words. "If there is any trouble, just remove it, just humans. It can be solved without too much effort."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, I didn''t expect this guy to be so indifferent to human life. No wonder he was called a "ghost" in the original work, and was finally sealed by his own son.


    "Huiyue this guy seems to have a tendency to move closer to Datong Muhui Ye, maybe he will become the second Datong Muhui Ye in the future, no, this kind of thing must not let it happen!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately turned around, then looked at Huiyue seriously.


    "Huiyue, people are different. They can be roughly divided into relatives, friends, acquaintances, strangers, and enemies. Among these people, except the enemy, others cannot be harmed, and those that cause us trouble , Not necessarily all enemies, do you understand? "


    "Huh?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Huiyue frowned first, then shook her head.


    Seeing her like this, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well, forget it, in a word, without my consent, you can''t hurt others ... if you feel uncomfortable, you can stay in the country of the wave."


    "No!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Huiyue immediately shook her head. "I want to be with you, I promise you not to hurt other humans, and when you go out, I can also help you protect Su Xinnai He Naren, you should care about them, right? "


    "Uh ... you''re right about this ..."


    In the face of Huiyue, who had figured out her weakness, Zhang Miao nodded helplessly.


    "Okay, then you go back with me, but you have to remember what you said just now, as well as the horns on your head and reincarnation ..."


    When Zhang Miao just said that, before he finished speaking, he found that the two horns on the top of Huiyue''s head had disappeared, and the reincarnation writing circle eye in the center of her forehead had closed, and even her clothes became Here comes the home skirt I wore before.


    It''s a big change!


    "Isn''t it changeable?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly couldn''t help but twitched twice, then nodded again, "Well, that''s all right, let''s go back!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao used Tianzhi Yuzhong and disappeared from the place.


    This time he did not teleport with Huiyue, because he knows that today''s Huiyue seems to be better than him in space teleport.


    And the fact is exactly the same. When Zhang Miao returned to her bedroom, she found that Huiyue was already lying on his bed.


    Looking at the half of the incense shoulders exposed from the quilt, and the pile of dresses that had been taken off and placed by the bed, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched again.


    "Ma, this blink of an eye, even the clothes were taken off? Are you planning to make me the father of six fairies?"

 Chapter 600： Attacking two pillars (top)

    Zhang Miao didn''t have any special thoughts on Huiyue, so after a brief sacrifice, he returned to God and sat down beside the bed with a look of indifference.


    "Huiyue, my blood is now the same as you. I hope you can teach me how to perform Huangquan Birangsaka, um ... and natural integration and the Eighty Gods air strike, is that okay?"


    Before letting Yueyue merge the fruits of Chakra, the system gave a total of four options. Zhang Miao chose the most important big tube Muhuiyue bloodline, but this did not mean that he gave up the other three.


    After all, in addition to the blood of Dahui Muhuiye, the other three skills can be learned the day after tomorrow, so at this time he will ask Huiyue to learn.


    He didn''t think Hui Yue would agree.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, his arms were as bright and white as Haoyue wrapped around his neck, and Huiyue''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "Of course no problem, as long as the host you like, Huiyue will offer everything, including Huiyue himself ..."


    "Ah, hey ... what are you doing? Am I a casual person, don''t move your hands ..."


    ...


    When Zhang Miao and Huiyue were playing around, a pair of men and women in an underground base of an unknown small country, actually two people using each other, had reached the opposite side.


    These two are not others, it is Sasuke and Osumaru!


    After the failure of Yaoshidou and Honglian to capture the three tails, the body of Dashe Wan suddenly deteriorated, and the rejection from the body of Huanyou Wan had made him unable to continue to use it. Therefore, he needed a new body.


    Sasuke is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In fact, in order to obtain Sasuke''s "container", Osumaru has been training him as hard as possible; and in order to avenge his brother Uchiha Itachi, he also regards Ozumaru as a "stepping stone" to strengthen himself!


    The two never treated each other sincerely, and the break was only a matter of time. Now three years have passed and the time for the break has finally arrived.


    Before Oshimaru started, Sasuke took the first step and directly penetrated the room door of Oshimaru''s bedroom with a trick "Thousands of Birds �� Sharp Gun", and pierced Oshima''s arm directly.


    "Thousands of Birds �� Sharp Guns" is a ninjutsu created by Sasuke based on the "thousands of birds". It is also completely composed of thunder-type chakras.


    Watching his bedroom door holding a grass-blade sword, one hand attacked his Sasuke with a "thousand bird stream �� sharp gun", and Dashemaru''s face suddenly changed.


    "You did choose it!"


    "You have nothing to teach me. It seems that I can become ruthless in front of you." Sasuke didn''t care about the expression of Dashe Wan, and his face was calm at this time.


    As he spoke, he walked towards Osumaru, and as he approached, the power of "Thousands of Birds �� Sharp Guns" also became greater and greater.


    When he walked in front of Osumaru, "Thousands of Birds �� Sharp Guns" had penetrated Owarumaru''s two arms and pierced the wall behind Osumaru.


    Looking at the way the big snake ball gritted his teeth, Sasuke''s three rounds of jade writing wheels were filled with indifference.


    "Dashe Wan, you are weaker than me, so I don''t need to give you my body!"


    "How dare you say it, little bird of Uchiha''s family!" Hearing Sasuke''s words, Ogimaru''s words couldn''t help showing a little anger.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for the little fledgling, you wouldn''t be able to get it?"


    As soon as Oshimaru''s words fell, Sasuke chuckled.


    "You ... in the forest of the China National Tolerance Examination, to me who is a fledgling, I have tried despicably to belittled me. Now I have been given wings to restrain me?


    In fact, for me, as long as the purpose of revenge can be achieved, it is OK to even abandon this body, and what you want is to write chakras, right? But you ca n��t get Itachi, so you aim at me or the fledgling, right? The genius known as "One of the Three Endurances ..."


    With that said, Sasuke''s voice suddenly became indifferent.


    "However, you are just a genius called by the world, let alone go beyond the name of Uchiha, even if you want to touch it, because no matter what kind of genius, in the name of Uchiha, you can only be reduced to mortals! "


    "Hmm ... is it?"


    Listening to Sasuke''s "Uchiha supremacy" statement, the big snake ball with cold sweat on his face couldn''t help laughing, and the hoarse laughter was full of disdain.


    "You''re right, I really want your writing chakra, but as far as genius is concerned, even if it''s as strong as Uchiha, you can''t compare with that person ... Itachi is amazing, eh ... "


    "What?" Sasuke''s eyes widened suddenly when he heard the words, and there was an unbelievable flash of light in his eyes. Obviously, the words of the snake gave him a big impact.


    But in the past three years, his mentality has also been tempered, so he quickly returned to God, and then looked at Dashe Wan with the same look as a fool.


    "Da Snake Pill, such a trick is useless to me, it only shows that you are more eager for Uchiha and write round eyes.


    In recent years, you have immersed your body in medicine, or even replaced your body, in order to approach Uchiha''s power. This behavior is extremely funny to me in the name of Uchiha.


    And I do n��t like your way of doing things. You keep changing bases, repeating experiments, and playing with other people ��s lives one after another. Whether I ��m trying to understand the truth of this world, or for other purposes, for some boring reasons, I will It is disgusting that others play with toys as toys! "


    Having said that, Sasuke thought of the Uchiha Itachi who slaughtered Uchibo as much as he could, the figure of his parents lying in a pool of blood, and the idea of ??Itachi Uchiha''s argument that "Uchibo was destroyed to test his own measure" ... ...


    Thinking of this, Sasuke suddenly became angry, and rushed straight for a good step. The grasshopper sword in his hand took the head of Dashe Wan!


    If this knife is solid, then the snake ball will be penetrated by a sword!


    Osumaru is certainly not a person waiting to be killed. When Sasuke''s sword is about to touch his skin, he suddenly grows his mouth.


    "Oh!"


    With a light noise, a black shadow sprang out of Osumaru''s mouth. Sasuke turned his head and saw a white human snake appearing behind him, and stared wide open at him. .


    Sasuke seemed to have anticipated this, so at this time there was no surprise on his face, but he opened his mouth lightly.


    "White scale serpent, is this what you really are? Do you continue to experiment with yourself in order to constantly change your body, and it turns out to be this picture?"


    Osumaru didn''t care about the sarcastic tone in Sasuke''s voice, but yelled at his hoarse voice again.


    "So ... Sasuke, give me your body!" After the roar, Osumaru pounced on Sasuke, but was flashed by Sasuke.


    Of course, Osumaru still had a back move. If he didn''t hit it, dozens of white long snakes immediately sprang out of him and tangled towards Sasuke.


    Facing the rushing white snakes, Sasuke took the grasshopper sword in his hands and hurriedly opened his mouth while activating the curse-printing mode.


    "The snake crawling on the ground dreams of flying in the sky. After all, it is just a foolish dream. In spite of this, you still do not want to give up, and you who want to nest the young birds in the nest, have been caught in the end ...


    Speaking of this, just listening to the sound of "��", the white snake wrapped around Sasuke''s body was chopped into pieces in a split second, revealing Sasuke with a pair of meat wings in the back.


    "Followed by the eagle about to soar in the sky!"

 Chapter 601： Attacking two pillars (middle)

    If Daemaru''s hole card is a white scale big snake, then Sasuke''s hole card is the mark of heaven''s curse!


    Although there are still some risks in the improved mantra after the research of Dashemaru, the complete form of mantra is not inferior to Miaomushan''s fairy mode even if it is based on strength alone.


    After opening the second phase of the curse, Sasuke''s number of chakras and the power of ninjutsu, and the power of the special thunderbolt ninjutsu, instantly made a qualitative leap!


    The "Thousands of Birds �� Sharp Gun" in his hand has now completely turned into a sharp sword of thunder. After cutting off the snake from the snake, the white snake came out, and then it was like cutting melon and chopping vegetables, turning it into a The white snake''s big snake pill was chopped into several sections!


    Blood, instantly reddened the big snake pill''s bedroom.


    Watching the ground broken into several pieces, the white-scale snake that had no interest at all, Sasuke murmured as he lifted the form of the curse on his body.


    "It''s over, isn''t it boring?"


    In words, it seemed a little disappointed.


    But as soon as his words fell, people fell to their knees weakly, and at the same time, the hoarse laughter of Dashemaru sounded again.


    "Well ... it seems to be working!"


    Hearing this voice, Sasuke looked up and saw the white-scale snake that had lost its breath of life. At this time, he raised his huge head again, and then looked down at him condescendingly.


    "The blood of the white scale serpent will vaporize into paralytic toxin as long as it comes into contact with the air. I am immortal. It is far from killing me by your operation alone, so ... I''m welcome!"


    After that, the big snake pill turned into a white scale snake grew up and swallowed away towards Sasuke.


    Of course Dasumaru isn''t trying to swallow Sasuke into his stomach, because it doesn''t make sense to him. At this time, what he does is to integrate Sasuke''s consciousness in order to take the latter''s body.


    When Sasuke returned to God, he was already in a strange space.


    In this dark red tone space, it is completely composed of some constantly creeping things. When you look closely, it seems like tongues are wrapped together, which is extremely strange and disgusting.


    "here is����"


    Just as Sasuke wondered, Osumaru''s voice rang again. "This is a different space in my body. The rebirth ceremony will take place here. It''s about to begin!"


    As soon as Osumaru''s voice fell, his slimy tongues got out of the ground and Sasuke''s body, and soon wrapped him in, and kept squirming.


    Seeing this scene, Dashe Wan''s eyes were suddenly filled with greed.


    "You are mine, Sasuke!"


    Then, he leaned towards Sasuke, preparing to complete the final step of the reincarnation ceremony.


    What surprised him was that when he and Sasuke were lifted, those squirming tongues wrapped in Sasuke''s body, like the paper burned by fire, quickly changed a color.


    As the black color began to spread, soon Oshumaru lost control of the space, which shocked him.


    "How is that possible? Here is the alien space I created. It''s impossible ... impossible ... impossible!"


    When Osumaru was shocked, Sasuke''s calm voice came to his ears.


    "Da Snake Pill, no matter what technique you use, there is no use in front of my eyes, should you know this?"


    In addition to the blood succession limit, the writing chakra can copy any body technique and ninjutsu, and even illusion can be seen and rebounded. Of course, Dashe Wan knows this, and because of this, he will This persistence.


    What surprised him, however, was that Sasuke had grown to such an extent that he could erode his space of consciousness.


    Seeing Sasuke will turn into a black alien snake, his eyes were full of panic.


    "How can ... how could this happen? I''m the undead serpent pill, I''m the one who unlocks all the truth in this world, and the one who wants everything, how can ... how can I be in such a place ... "


    The snake''s unsatisfactory shout had not yet fallen, and Sasuke''s black alien snake turned into a flutter, which swallowed him instantly.


    With the disappearance of Osumaru consciousness, the rebirth ceremony also ended. Sasuke, who had regained control of the body, turned flatly and walked towards the door.


    At this point, the pharmacist was standing at the door, and when Sasuke passed by, he immediately asked.


    "Who are you now?"


    If it was the case in the past, the pharmacist would not ask this question at all, because he believed that Dashe Wan could not fail, but now he is not sure.


    After hearing what the pharmacist said, Sasuke stopped for a moment, then turned around and smiled at him.


    "Who do you think?"


    Speaking of which, Sasuke''s dark eyes suddenly turned into a pair of blood-red writing-wheel eyes, instantly pulling the pharmacist into it.


    Then, the pharmacist saw the scene where Sasuke and Osumaru fought in another space.


    Of course, rather than a battle, it is a crushing duel.


    When the pharmacist saw Da Snake Pill being devoured by Sasuke''s blackened alien snake, he was completely stagnation.


    "Master Osumaru is dead ... no, it''s almost like ... hallucination."


    To the pharmacist''s pocket, the big snake pill is his world, everything is hiss, but now his world has collapsed.


    Looking at the pharmacist''s overwhelmed look, Sasuke''s face flashed a smile again.


    "This is not an illusion, but a fact, I have taken everything from that guy!"


    With that said, Sasuke turned around, then took steps, and soon disappeared at the end of the corridor, leaving a horrified pharmacist standing alone.


    After a long time, the pharmacist returned to God. He seemed to remind the puppet, and slowly walked into the big snake pill bedroom, then collected the remains of the white-scale big snake with no trace of vitality inside, and experimented on the human body at the end of the base The room went ...


    ...


    Sasuke didn''t care what the pharmacist wanted to do. After he defeated Dashe Wan, he focused on the person he hated for nearly ten years.


    He did not hesitate to leave his companions, and he did not hesitate to follow Dashe Wan at the risk of being swallowed. For one purpose, that is to kill that person to avenge the Uchiha family!


    This person is not someone else, it is his brother-Uchiha Itachi!


    When he thought of the name, Sasuke''s eyes were full of killing.


    "Now I have the same eyes as you, so next I will kill you, Itachi!"


    Although his heart was full of murderous intentions, Sasuke did not rush to find Uchiha Itachi at this time, but began patiently to prepare for revenge.


    In the days following Osumaru, Sasuke did not give up to hear about Uchiha Itachi, so he also knew that Uchiha Itachi joined the "Aki" organization.


    In the face of a person who has an organization, he can''t revenge alone. Even if he can, things will become very troublesome, at least it will increase a lot of uncertain risks.


    Sasuke doesn''t like trouble, and he doesn''t like uncertain risks. In order to revenge smoothly, he decides to find some helpers.


    And the first helper he chose was the hydrating ninja deep in the base of the large snake pill base-Ghost Lantern Shuiyue!

 Chapter 602： Attacking two pillars (below)

    Ghost Lantern Shuiyue comes from the Ghost Lantern family in the Hidden Village of the Water Country. He is good at using the mystery of the water marshes, which can liquefy any part of the body to avoid the attack of the enemy.


    In other words, ordinary physical attacks are not effective against him, and only Seal Mystery and Thunderhead Ninjutsu can restrain him.


    And Sasuke is best at Ninjutsu, so he will come to release the ghost lantern water moon, without worrying about the other party will back bite.


    As in the original plot, when Ghost Lantern Shuiyue was released, he did not return to Sasuke directly, but talked to him about the conditions.


    "I heard that my old predecessor, Taodi, will not be chopped again, was it overthrown by your team? I just don''t know where the big beheading sword that is not chopped is now, otherwise, you tell me where the knife is, and you can find it Let me help you! "


    It turned out that Ghost Lantern Shuiyue''s goal is to behead the sword with no more beheading!


    After hearing Ghost Lantern Shuiyue''s words, Sasuke first gave him a deep look, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "I know where the beheading sword is, but if you want to get it, I advise you to give up!"


    Having said that, Sasuke no longer cares about the ghostly moon, and just walks over him.


    For Sasuke, it doesn''t really matter if there is a helper of Ghost Lantern Shuiyue. All he needs is a few cannon fodder. Since Ghost Lantern Shuiyue is unwilling, he will change someone else.


    But Ghost Lantern Shuiyue didn''t think so.


    His goal is to obtain seven ninja swords and revive the seven ninja swords, so the news of each ninja sword is very important to him. Now that he knows the news of the beheading sword, how can he possibly Will give up.


    Seeing Sasuke leaving, he quickly caught up.


    "Hey, Sasuke, wait, as long as you can tell me where the beheading sword is, whether or not I can get that sword, I will help you, how?"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing the words Ghost Lantern Shuiyue, Sasuke who was moving forward stopped and then turned to look at him.


    "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you that the beheading sword is in the hands of Taodi again!"


    "It''s impossible!" As soon as Sasuke''s words fell, Ghost Lantern Shuiyue shook his head immediately. "Peachland will not be chopped and is dead. The news has spread throughout the ninja world three years ago, so you can''t fool me. "


    "I haven''t lied to you. Do not cut again. Doudou did die!"


    Facing the doubts of the ghost lantern and water moon, Sasuke was not angry, but opened his mouth lightly.


    "But he is resurrected, and now others are in the village of the gods of the Kingdom of Waves. If you have the courage, go and find him there!"


    At the time of the **** mission of Sasuke, Sasuke saw Motochi no slash and Bai''s body taken away. Later, during the construction of Sasuke Bridge, Sasuke had already died, and came to help him. Practice with Naruto.


    Since Baidu was resurrected, it is also common sense not to be cut and resurrected, so he reasoned that if he did not cut, he would be resurrected, and the beheading sword was naturally in the hands of Taodi.


    However, he did not intend to explain it in detail to the ghost lantern, and after he had finished speaking, he stepped forward again.


    After he walked a long distance, the ghost lantern and water moon only reacted, and he quickly caught up.


    "Ah ... is Sasuke what you just said is true? The senior is really not resurrected anymore? Who brought him back? Hey ... wait for me ..."


    The village of gods and hidden villages in the country of waves has naturally heard of the ghost lantern and water moon. He also knows that it is a big force that even the five great countries dare not provoke, but this does not mean that he has given up the idea of ??robbing the beheaded sword.


    At this point, his idea was to win over Sasuke, because in his view, Sasuke has the power to kill Dashemaru. If the two of them join forces, it may not be possible to take the beheading sword from the hands of Mochi no slash.


    Ghost Lantern Shuiyue was thinking what Sasuke was, and he didn''t want to know, now he just wanted to get all the people in need, and then went to Uchiha Itachi to get revenge.


    The two had different minds, but temporarily reached the conditions for cooperation, so they set off together and went to the next stronghold of Dasumaru to find Sasuke''s second teammate in the mind-Xiang phosphorus.


    As a descendant of the Whirlpool family, Xiang phosphorus is not only clever, but also has an extraordinary sense of perception-Kagura heart!


    And with this talent, after closing her eyes and concentrating, she can perceive enemies within a radius of ten kilometers. She can also judge whether the other party is lying by sensing the other''s Chakra. This is one of the talents needed for Sasuke''s revenge. One.


    Unlike Ghost Lantern Shuiyue, Xiang phosphorus really likes Sasuke from the bottom of her heart, so Sasuke didn''t take much effort to persuade her to go on the road together, go to the northern stronghold of Osumaru, and look for the last teammate in Sasuke''s heart-Chongwu.


    Chongwu was born with the ability to absorb natural energy, which is commonly known as immortalization. Once he stays in a place where the natural energy is super strong, he will become uncontrolled immortalization and then violently kill.


    Later, Dashe Wan researched and improved his blood by extracting his blood.


    In other words, Chongwu is actually the prototype of the curse seal. Once he enters the curse seal mode, his power can even surpass Sasuke''s curse seal!


    Because of this, Sasuke chose him as his helper to improve the success rate of revenge on Uchiha Itachi.


    Soon Sasuke, Phosphorus, and Ghost Lantern Moon came to the northern stronghold.


    However, to their surprise, when they arrived, the entire northern stronghold seemed very quiet, and neither the guards nor the voice of anyone was heard.


    Facing this weird situation, Sasuke and his party immediately raised their vigilance, and then carefully entered the northern stronghold.


    When they walked in, they found that there was no one in it, let alone the personnel in charge of the guards, and even the experimental bodies that were originally held in the cell by Dashe Wan disappeared.


    Facing this weird scene, Sasuke immediately turned to look at Xiang phosphorus.


    "Phosphorus!"


    "I know!"


    After seeing Sasuke''s eyes, Xiang phosphorus knew his thoughts immediately, so she closed her eyes and started her own perception ability.


    Soon, she opened her eyes and frowned.


    "Now there are only three chakras in the whole base except us. One of them is very strange ..."


    "Don''t worry about those!" Sasuke interrupted him without waiting for Xiang phosphorus to finish his words. "Chuwu is not among those three Chakras? Take me if you are!"


    "This ... Okay, but be careful!"


    Hearing Sasuke''s unquestionable tone, Xiang Phosphorus nodded, and then led him towards the direction where he felt Chakra.


    Soon, Phosphorus stopped in front of a thick iron gate, then turned to look at Sasuke.


    "That''s it, they''re inside!"


    Hearing Xiangxiang''s words, Sasuke walked forward without saying a word, then reached out and pushed hard to the iron gate in front.


    With the loud noise of "Dangdang", the iron gate was pushed open by Sasuke. At the moment when the iron gate was pushed open, a tall figure with red hair immediately caught his eyes.


    Looking at this familiar figure, Sasuke suddenly widened his eyes.


    "You ... why are you here?"

 Chapter 603： Snake Squad established

    It wasn''t anyone else who appeared to Sasuke at this time, it was Zhang Miao!


    The news that Dasumaru was killed by Sasuke passed to Muye Village a day ago. After receiving the news, Zhang Miao went to the country of Tian immediately, found Jun Malu, and asked him to bring himself To this secret stronghold hidden in the north by Oshimaru.


    Jun Malu has followed Dashe Wan for so many years. His deterrence is not covered, and the combination of the bone veins and the curse marks makes his combat power very strong. After arriving at the stronghold, he quickly controlled the whole stronghold at Out of hand.


    The purpose of Zhang Miao''s coming here was to wait for Sasuke, so after controlling the stronghold, he ordered Jun Malu to kill the people in the stronghold and let them go, and quickly cleaned the inside out, leaving only Zhongwu. A person.


    The reason for leaving Chugego is not only because of Sasuke''s relationship, but also for an important reason, that is, Jun Malu!


    The relationship between Chongwu and Jun Malu is very good. The two seem to have forged a deep friendship many years ago. When Chongwu saw Jun Malu, not only did he not get out of control, but he also sent Zhang Miao an unexpected Surprise.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on obtaining the absolute loyalty of Chongwu under the crown, and the Ninja Shard of Ninjago x10 on the Six Star Elite. As long as Chonggo and Junma Lu get together, the host can obtain the ninja Shard of Ninja x10 daily!"


    Obviously, the object of Chongwu''s absolute loyalty was not Zhang Miao, but Jun Malu, and Zhang Miao only gained Chongwu''s absolute loyalty indirectly because he had touched the light of Jun Malu.


    This is like the principle that "a is greater than b, b is greater than c, so a is greater than c", as taught by the mathematics teacher. Today, Zhang Miao and Chongwu actually have a relationship similar to "a and c".


    However, Zhang Miao did not mind this result, because for him, no matter what kind of relationship, as long as he can get the opponent''s ninja fragments.


    He is such a person who doesn''t care about the process but only the results.


    Because of this, Zhang Miao decided to let Jun Malu and Chongwu follow Sasuke together. This way, on the one hand, you can collect the fragments of Chongwu Ninja, and on the other hand, you can get the help of Sasuke at any time.


    After making this decision, Zhang Miao temporarily stayed at the base left by Dashe Wan, waiting for Sasuke''s arrival.


    Sasuke''s speed did not disappoint Zhang Miao either. He waited less than a day before waiting for the Lord.


    Looking at Sasuke who came in and was surprised, Zhang Miao immediately smiled at him, "Oh, my stupid brother is here?"


    "Don''t learn to talk to that man!"


    Sasuke doesn''t seem to like the title "Stupid Brother", which reminds him of a very unpleasant experience, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s ridicule, he frowned suddenly.


    "And you haven''t answered my question, why are you here? Also, how could he be with you? Answer me!"


    Having said that, Sasuke turned to look at Jun Malu, who was standing behind Zhang Miao, and a moment of dignity flashed on his face, a pair of big dark eyes, and he turned into a blood-red writing wheel at this moment!


    But what Sasuke didn''t expect is that as soon as his voice fell, Zhang Miao disappeared from the place.


    By the time he reacted, Zhang Miao had already appeared behind him, and held his head with one hand.


    "Oh, I said Erzhu. Your kid dare to talk to me in such a tone. Does it have hard wings?"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, feeling the palm above his head, Sasuke suddenly widened his eyes and showed a look of shock.


    "My writing eye hasn''t seen your blinking at all. How is this possible?"


    Of course, Sasuke''s expression did not escape Zhang Miao''s eyes. Looking at him in shock, Zhang Miao grinned and patted his head gently.


    "There is nothing impossible. Although the writing wheel eye is powerful, it is not invincible in the world, at least not in front of me. Do you know what to do now?"


    "..."


    I have known each other for so long about Zhang Miao''s "bad" character.


    In order to avoid embarrassment in the future, after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sasuke twitched the corner of his mouth while lowering his head.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t talk to you like that, I''m wrong, Brother Ryunosuke!"


    "Just know it, really good!"


    "..."


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, she heard a "snap" from the door.


    He looked up, and found that the water bottle in the hand of Ghost Lantern Shuiyue had fallen to the ground, and the phosphorous had grown up, and he looked at the ghost.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao knew what was going on a moment, so he immediately smiled and waved at the two.


    "You are Sasuke''s friends Shuiyue and Xiangpho, right? I just have something to say to Sasuke. Come in, too!"


    "Uh ... okay!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the two quickly agreed and then walked in carefully.


    After the two came in, Zhang Miao opened her mouth to Sasuke again.


    "Sasuke, didn''t you just ask me why you were here? In fact, a guy asked me to tell you that he is waiting for you in Uchiha''s shrine. As for who this person is, I think you should know."


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words came out, Sasuke''s face suddenly changed. A pair of blood-red writing wheels were full of anger, and it took a while to squeeze a name out of the teeth.


    "Uchiha Itachi!"


    Looking at Sasuke''s angry look, Zhang Miao shrugged helplessly, then turned to look at the ghost lamp Shuiyue and Xiang phosphorus.


    "Sasuke is going to solve his problem. Your task is not to let other people bother them. Although I''m not in a good position, but Jun Malu and Chongwu will go with you. Is there anything else you don''t understand?"


    "No!" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Guideng Shuiyue and Xiang phosphorus shook their heads together.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao nodded, then reached out and patted Sasuke''s shoulder.


    "Two pillars, your way is harder than others. It wasn''t your fault originally, so no matter what choices you make in the future, I won''t blame you, you ... stupid brother!"


    "you����"


    Hearing the words "stupid brother", Sasuke was about to get angry, but when he turned around, he found that Zhang Miao had disappeared from his presence.


    Seeing this, he frowned suddenly.


    "What does his last sentence mean?"


    Sasuke''s intuition told him that Zhang Miao seemed to be hinting at him, but after thinking about it, he thought he hadn''t figured out why, and, having learned about the news of the exterminating enemies, he was not in the mood to think so much.


    After frowning, he opened his mouth towards Xiang phosphor and others.


    "Five of us will act together from now on. From now on, this team will be called ''Snake'' and set off!"

 Chapter 604： Love and kill (on)

    In the original story, after Sasuke established the Snake Squad, he didn''t take a long time to beat Didala on the road. Although he successfully forced Didala to explode to death, he also suffered minor injuries.


    After he was healed, he went to the cat-in-law to hear about Uchiha Itachi, and then he was able to start the two brothers in love and kill each other.


    But this time because of the appearance of Zhang Miao, everything has become a lot simpler.


    First, Didala has been flung by Zhang Miao to make fireworks and firecrackers in the country of waves. Naturally, it is impossible to stop Sasuke on the road. Second, Uchiha Itachi''s trail is no longer a mystery. "Kangzhuang Avenue"!


    Of course Sasuke will not waste such a good opportunity, and with his newly formed "Snake" team, he rushed towards his destination.


    When he was on his way, Xiang Phosphorus took a gap and approached Sasuke, and then said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Sasuke, would this be a trap?"


    "No!" As soon as Xiang phosphorus''s words fell, Sasuke immediately shook his head. "In this ninja world, no one is qualified to let him set a trap. Well, speed up!"


    After speaking, Sasuke speeded up and ran forward. Seeing this, Xiang Phosphorus had to temporarily suppress the doubts in his heart, and then followed.


    After a long day and night, Sasuke and his party finally arrived at the destination of the trip-the old site of Uchiha.


    This place was originally a settlement of the Uchiha clan, but since the Uchiha clan was destroyed, the high-level wooden leaves ordered to block it.


    After the Sino-Ninja test, Dashemaru carried out the "Leaf Collapse Plan" on Koyo, and the spreading war turned the empty Ujibo settlement into a ruin.


    A few years have passed now, and the deserted Uchiha settlement has become a place of flourishing vegetation, with a sense of desolation in the tranquility.


    If ordinary people saw that their homes had become like this, they would certainly be unable to bear the emotions and sighs, but Sasuke at this time didn''t care about them.


    Full of revenge, he could not hold anything other than hatred in his eyes.


    When he was running towards Uchiha Ancestral Temple, Xiang phosphorus seemed to feel something, and he opened his mouth quickly.


    "I feel a very powerful chakra approaching us, and it''s fast, it''s coming!"


    As soon as Xiang phosphorus''s words fell, I saw a figure wearing a red robe with a black bottom and appeared in front of Sasuke and others, blocking their way.


    I saw that this man was pale, the wrinkles under his eyes were like the shark''s cheek, and he held a huge weapon wrapped in white cloth in his hand.


    Who isn''t it a persimmon?


    The moment he saw him, Ghost Lantern suddenly widened his eyes, "You are ..."


    It was a pity that the ghost lantern Shuiyue hadn''t spoken completely, and the dried persimmon ghosts opened their mouths towards them.


    "Next, please help Sasuke go alone. This is Mr. Itachi''s order. The others will wait patiently here!"


    "I know!"


    As soon as his words fell, Sasuke immediately agreed.


    "I took the team to act together, originally to prevent someone from getting in the way when I was one-on-one with him. This is exactly what I want!"


    "Sasuke, that won''t work!" Hearing Sasuke''s words, Xiang phosphorus standing next to him raised an objection, "Down with this guy, and then we all go together."


    Hearing that, the dried persimmon ghost laughed immediately.


    "Oh, I don''t mean to start a war, but if you want to break through, I won''t be merciful."


    "you����"


    Xiang phosphorus seemed to be planning to say something, but before she finished speaking, Sasuke interrupted her.


    "Xiong, you are waiting here, this is my revenge!"


    "whispering sound!"


    Although a little unwilling, when hearing Sasuke''s unquestionable words, Xiang phosphorus could only clen his teeth and stand in place, watching Sasuke pass by the dried persimmon ghosts and disappear in the ruins in front.


    ...


    After walking through a ruin full of ruins, Sasuke quickly found the underground entrance of the Uchiha Ancestral Temple according to his own memory, and then drilled into it.


    When he walked to the main hall of the ancestral temple, he immediately saw a black-red red cloud robe, sitting on the innermost Uchiha Itachi.


    At this time, Uchiha Itachi also opened his eyes, and then slowly opened his mouth toward Sasuke. "How far can you look at those writing chakras?"


    His voice is very calm, like a lake without waves, quiet and deep.


    "Ask me how far can I look?"


    Hearing Uchiha Itachi''s question, Sasuke spoke as he walked towards him.


    "Now my eyes can see, Itachi, it''s just like you''re dead!"


    If the average person hears such an answer, even if there is no anger on the spot, anger is inevitable, but Uchiha Itachi is different.


    At this moment his face was still calm, and he re-opened after a while.


    "I look like I''m dead, then ..."


    Having said that, his figure disappeared from the spot immediately, and then appeared directly on the right side of Sasuke.


    "Show me it again!"


    As soon as the words fell, I did not know when the suffering in his hands appeared, and immediately stabbed at Sasuke.


    Sasuke had been prepared for this, and immediately pulled out the grasshopper sword behind him to resist the attack, and then waved back to counterattack!


    "Thousands of birds!"


    As he groaned, a sharp electric light was emitted from his hand, like a sharp spear stabbed at Uchiha Itachi!


    Facing Sasuke''s move, Uchiha Itachi could only evade himself, but he did not expect that when he looked up, he found that Sasuke had appeared on his head and waved the grasshopper in his hand. The sword stabbed at him.


    "Oh!"


    Uchiha Itachi, who couldn''t escape, was immediately stabbed by Sasuke, and then directly nailed to the ground!


    Looking at Sasuke holding a grasshopper sword, Uchiha Itachi slowly spit out a sentence, "Sasuke, you are stronger!"


    Sasuke didn''t answer him, but asked him straightforwardly, "Itachi, I have something to ask you in the end!"


    Hearing Sasuke''s words, Uchiha Itachi didn''t answer him immediately, but stretched his fingers behind him.


    Seeing Uchiha Itachi''s move, he immediately turned his head and looked behind him.


    At this look, he was suddenly surprised to find that Uchiha Itachi, who had been nailed to the ground by him, was sitting there decently!


    Seeing this scene, Sasuke quickly turned his head and saw the "Uchiha Itachi" who had been pierced by his chest. At this time, he turned into a black crow and flew away.


    "Well, is your best illusion trick?"


    Uchiha Itachi didn''t care about Sasuke''s sarcastic tone, and slowly opened his mouth again: "What you want to know, although not the last question, let you ask!"


    As soon as Uchiha Itachi''s voice fell, before he could react, a sword pierced into his body from behind him, and the sword penetrated directly from his chest!


    At this time Uchiha Itachi discovered that the "Sasuke" who had stood opposite to him had turned into several white snakes and crawled away.


    "Illusion!"


    When Uchiha Itachi realized this, Sasuke''s voice reached his ear.


    "I''ll say it again, one last thing I want to ask you, that''s what I said, dude!"

 Chapter 605： Love and Kill (in)

    Eye writing is the eye of battle, and is particularly good at using illusions.


    Although Sasuke and Uchiha Itachi seem to fight fiercely, the actual situation is that since Sasuke entered Uchiha''s ancestral temple, he and Uchiha Itachi just stood face to face, and neither of them had moved. Just trying to test each other with illusions.


    This is a duel between brothers, and also a duel between write-wheels!


    But unfortunately, Sasuke at this time was just the writing eye of San Gouyu. When facing Kazuka Uchiha''s kaleidoscope writing eye, there was no resistance at all, and he soon fell into the other side.


    Monthly reading!


    Kaleidoscopic writing-wheel illusion from the left eye of Uchiha Itachi can directly manipulate each other''s five senses. Once pulled into the moon reading space, power and speed will lose effect!


    And the most terrible thing is that in the world of monthly reading, all factors including time and place are controlled by the caster, so no matter how long it lasts in the illusion space, only one person from the outside looks moment.


    Because of this, Yuedu is called "Unbreakable Illusion"!


    That is to say, once the monthly reading is completed, it is impossible to rely on others to help dispel it. The only way is to rely on your own ability to crack the illusion.


    For ordinary ninjas, this is obviously impossible. Otherwise, there will be no such thing as "one-to-one escape" when the Uchiha clan is encountered in the ninja world.


    But if others don''t, it doesn''t mean Sasuke can''t.


    After realizing that he had fallen into Uchiha Itachi''s illusion, Sasuke immediately acted decisively and activated the curse on his body!


    The effect of the curse is to absorb the natural energy of the outside world, thereby "immortalizing".


    Therefore, when Sasuke''s curse was activated, the natural energy of the outside world suddenly poured into his body, directly breaking the Chakra balance in him, and also unlocking the illusion that Uchiha Itachi applied to him.


    Although the monthly reading was lifted, it also consumed Sasuke''s large amount of physical strength and Chakra, causing him to breathe involuntarily.


    Compared with Sasuke, Uchiha Itachi''s situation is even worse. After Yueshu was cracked, he was inevitably backswept, and suddenly stood unstable, and he fell to the ground with a "stun".


    Seeing this, Sasuke snorted suddenly.


    "Huh, I already said that no matter how you use those eyes, my hatred will turn phantoms into reality!"


    "Oh ... make the phantom a reality?"


    Hearing Sasuke''s words, Uchiha Itachi laughed slightly, then stood up slowly, using his kaleidoscope-like kaleidoscope to write round eyes to look at Sasuke.


    "Exactly, I will return this sentence to you intact. In the monthly reading just now, do you see the illusion that my eyes have been dug out by me? Let me make this scene a reality!"


    Having said that, Uchiha Itachi immediately closed his right eye, and then printed his hands.


    After Sasuke broke the monthly reading, Uchiha Itachi has understood that illusion warfare is meaningless, so now he decides to perform ninja!


    Of course, Sasuke will not let him perform the jutsu successfully. Before the seal of Uchiha Itachi is finished, he directly summons the pinwheel shuriken sealed on his wrist and throws it towards Uchiha Itachi.


    At this time, the two were less than ten meters apart. Facing Sasuke''s windmill shuriken, Uchiha Itachi had to give up the unfinished fingerprints and then evaded sideways.


    What surprised him was that the moment he escaped from the side, the windmill shuriken that had already flown behind him suddenly fell apart!


    "Shuriken of hidden institutions!"


    When Uchiha Itachi realized this, it was too late, and the decomposed pinwheel shuriken was scattered, and one of them was shot back directly, deeply pierced into his leg!


    If it was the usual Uchiha Itachi, it would not be difficult to dodge this blow, but just now his monthly reading was cracked by Sasuke. After being backswept, he looked at things with ghosts and naturally couldn''t escape.


    Sasuke also knew this, so after a successful blow, he didn''t give Uchiha Itachi a breath, but immediately drew his hands and sang.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    The Uchiha family''s best fire ninjutsu, Sasuke is no exception. In addition, his talent is outstanding, a c-level ninjutsu, he was used for the b-level effect.


    Facing the raging billowing waves, Uchiha Itachi did not dare to resist, and leaped away quickly.


    And Sasuke waited for this opportunity. When Uchiha Itachi jumped up, he also jumped up, holding a ball of thundering thunder, and attacked Uchiha Itachi.


    Chidori!


    Listening only to the sound of "Boom," Sasuke, the powerful thunder attribute Chakra, instantly pierced a large hole in the top of the Uchiha family temple!


    As the smoke filled, Uchiha Itachi rushed out of it, taking advantage of the opportunity to stagnate his hands, and took a deep breath.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    Suddenly, a group of flames spewed out of his mouth. When it landed, it turned into a huge ball of fire, wrapping Sasuke behind him.


    "boom!"


    For a moment, the flames flew for more than ten meters in an instant, and the sky was loud!


    After Uchiha Itachi stopped, it took a while for the flames to slowly go out, revealing Sasuke, protected by a flesh wing.


    It turned out that at the moment of crisis, Sasuke once again activated his own mantra, using the flesh wings transformed by the mantra behind him to block the fireball!


    Neither of them suffered much damage this time during the Ninjutsu confrontation.


    Obviously, this is not the result that the two wanted, so after a short respite, the two settled again, and then drank in unison.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    The same people of the Uchiha family are also good at Huoju Ninjutsu. For a time, the two immediately fell into a stalemate.


    But soon, Sasuke began to gain the upper hand. The fireball he vomited had a tendency to suppress Uchiha Itachi. If it continued like this, it only took a few tens of seconds. .


    At this moment, Uchiha Itachi''s closed right eye suddenly shed a burst of blood, and then opened sharply.


    "Amaterasu!"


    Aizhao is a kaleidoscopic eye-pull pupil technique that belongs to Uchiha Itachi''s right eye.


    When performing this technique, the kaleidoscope write-wheel eye will release a black flame at the focus of the eye. Once ignited by melanitis, it will not be able to escape, and it will burn out the target before it will extinguish itself.


    Called the strongest physical attack ninjutsu!


    When Uchiha Itachi made this move, Hei Yan quickly swallowed the fire ball in the middle of the battlefield, and then swept directly towards the opposite Sasuke.


    Sasuke also knew that this trick could not be resisted, and he quickly got up and ran.


    But unfortunately, even if he runs at a fast speed, it is impossible to compare with the speed of Uchiha Itachi''s line of sight. Soon, Hei Yan burned to him, making him scream involuntarily.


    "what����"


    After making a scream, Sasuke struggled a few times on the ground and stopped moving.


    After seeing this scene, Uchiha Itachi closed his eyes and stopped Aizumi, then panted, and slowly walked to Sasuke''s face, and reached out and touched his head.


    But what he didn''t think about was that before he could meet each other, Sasuke lying on the ground turned into a white slime, disappeared in front of him, and exposed the ground, which was more than three feet long and two feet long. What a wide mouth.


    Seeing this, Uchiha Itachi suddenly widened his eyes.


    "This is ... a substitute?"

 Chapter 606： Love and Kill (Secondary)

    It turned out that when Sasuke hit the skylight of Uchiha Itachi, he took advantage of the opportunity to lie on the ground, and opened the mouth of the temple under him with a thousand birds, and then saved his life. Move


    Big snake ball flow doubles!


    This is a high-level avatar created by Dashe Wan, which can peel off a layer of skin like a snake, so as to break away from the other''s restraint, and deceive others'' eyes without knowing it.


    After Sasuke devoured the Serpent''s will, naturally he would do the same.


    After using this trick, Sasuke left only a body like a snake shed outside, and his true body has entered the lower shrine.


    Although this move required a lot of chakras, it was so secretive that even a time-honored veteran like Lian Yu Zhibo Itachi was successfully deceived.


    Looking at the Uchiha Itachi who was close to the hole and appeared above himself, Sasuke no longer hesitated to wait for the opportunity, and printed his hands again, making his strongest fire-fighting ninjutsu.


    "Hot Fire Dragon Fire Technique!"


    Like the fireball technique, the dragon fire technique is a jutsu based on the user''s chakra to determine the strength, but the firepower and accuracy of the dragon fire are much stronger than the fireball technique.


    At this time, Sasuke used almost all of his remaining chakras, so when he used this technique, several dragons formed entirely from flames spewed out from the ground and shattered the temple hall. A large hole was opened in the roof, and Uchiha Itachi straight above!


    In the face of such a fierce attack, even if it is as strong as Uchiha Itachi, it is impossible to avoid intactness. Not only was one hand severely burned by the dragon fire, when he landed, he even stood. Unsteady, can only squat down.


    Looking at Uchiha Itachi half-squatting above the hole, Sasuke grinned as he panted hard.


    "It seems that the sunshine just now brought you a considerable burden!"


    Speaking of which, Sasuke''s mantra form also began to fade away from him, and his people half-knelt to the ground uncontrollably.


    Obviously, the heroic fire technique just brought him a lot of burden.


    Watching Sasuke''s movement below, Uchiha Itachi tried to open his right eye, which was still bleeding, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Don''t be stubborn. The eye of the chakra is the eye that can see Chakra, so I know your Chakra has run out.


    Although you just escaped from the sky with the substituting technique of Dasumaru flow just now, such a high level of substituting technique would consume a lot of chakras. I am afraid that you can no longer use ninjutsu? "


    "It''s true that I don''t have Chakra at this moment. All the chakras I have consumed have just been consumed by the flames, but do you think I will run to kill you without any preparation?"


    Having said that, Sasuke looked up at the gloomy sky above his head, and the corners of his mouth suddenly lifted slightly.


    "I have prepared a technique for you. This technique is just like Tianzhao, it can be completed in an instant, and it is absolutely impossible to dodge. Then I will show it to you as you wish ... your death! "


    After hearing Sasuke''s words, Itachi Uchiha seemed to realize something, and quickly turned to look around him, and then he was suddenly surprised to find that at this time, there were thunder lights all around him!


    It turned out that the purpose of Sasuke''s Dragon Dragon Fire technique was not to attack Uchiha Itachi, but to deliberately shoot the fire into the sky, causing the atmosphere to suddenly warm up, thereby generating an updraft.


    And these updrafts will eventually form a cumulus cloud, also known as a "thunder cloud!"


    In other words, in the beginning Sasuke intended not to use his own Chakra, but intended to use the huge energy in Thundercloud to use Thundercraft Ninjutsu!


    After all, the nature of human chakras cannot be compared with the power of nature at all!


    And in order to generate enough upwind, Sasuke even used Uchiha Itachi, he deliberately led Uchiha Itachi outside, in order to let him use the skylight, so as to condense enough to form a rising cloud of thundercloud!


    What a powerful fighting wisdom!


    Realizing this, Uchiha Itachi once again couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    "Can he actually see so far?"


    When Uchiha Itachi was surprised, Sasuke jumped out, and a few Teno jumped to the top of the building, then looked down at him.


    "This operation will make thunder and lightning fall from the sky, and I just need to direct that power to you. This operation is called-Kirin!"


    Speaking of this, Sasuke immediately raised his hand that had gathered Thunder''s Chakra high, and then sang loudly.


    "Come!"


    With the sound of his voice, a dragon made entirely of thunder and lightning came out of Thundercloud.


    And Sasuke''s left hand held high, also at this moment swooped down hard toward Uchiha Itachi.


    "Let''s go with thunder!"


    "Roar!"


    When Sasuke''s arms and voices dropped, the thunderous Kirin in the sky also made a huge hissing sound, and then swooped down on Uchiha Itachi.


    The lightning speed was faster than the sound. Uchiha Itachi could not escape at all, and was instantly engulfed by Thunder.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, while the powerful thunder and lightning engulfed Uchiha Itachi, it shrouded the entire Uchiha Shrine and razed it to the ground in an instant!


    When the loud noise fell, the billowing smoke suddenly diffused to the surroundings. By the time the smoke and dust dispersed, the tall building with the Uchiha clan emblem had been turned into rubble.


    And in the middle of the ruins, Uchiha Itachi is lying quietly, motionless, and seems to be dead.


    Seeing this scene, panting Sasuke relieved his writing wheel eye, and then fell to the ground kneeling weakly.


    "It''s over ... it''s over!"


    But to his surprise, when he closed his eyes and planned to take a break, the nightmare-like voice sounded to him again.


    "This is ... what do you want to reproduce ... am I dead?"


    "hiss����"


    Hearing this figure, Sasuke couldn''t help but take a breath and then widened his eyes in horror and looked in the direction of the sound.


    I saw Uchiha Itachi, who was already lying on the ground and no longer moving, but struggled to stand up.


    At the same time, a crimson red chakra that was visible to the naked eye also poured out of him, and quickly formed a human-like skeleton, enveloping him.


    "I would have been killed without this!"


    There was blood on the corner of Uchiha Itachi''s mouth, and he looked up at Sasuke again. At this time, his eyes were a little more complicated.


    "You''re really strong, Sasuke ... Then this time, let me see my killer, Susano!"

 Chapter 607： Love and Kill (Part 2)

    Susano Nobuyuki is the ultimate pupil technique of kaleidoscope writing chakras. It is called "Power of God" and symbolizes destruction.


    Everyone in the world is known, as long as you see it with your own eyes, you will inevitably die!


    And its essence is actually a physical chakra that can defend against most attacks. It can not only protect the spellcaster, but also attack the opponent. It is a powerful trick with both offense and defense.


    However, using this trick will also cause huge side effects. People who have not opened the eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras, once they use Susano, their lives will be devoured by Susano!


    It can be said that Su Zuo Neng Hu is a powerful double-edged sword that hurts and hurts himself!


    Uchiha Itachi certainly knew this, but he had no choice at this time.


    Seeing that the form of the curse was turned on again, Sasuke with a little confusion on his face, and Uchiha Itachi, who was wrapped in the red-colored Suzano Nori, opened his mouth slowly.


    "Monthly reading and skylight ... when these two abilities are opened at the same time, this operation will be lodged in these eyes. Sasuke, have you exhausted your operation? If there is hidden power, take it early Make it happen, the show is just beginning! "


    When Uchiha Itachi''s words fell, the rainy sky also cleared, and a ray of sunlight hit the clouds with sores, and then hit the ground.


    This also means that Sasuke can no longer use his tricks to re-introduce Thunder Thunder and Kirin.


    However, Uchiha Itachi is not the same, because his eyes have not evolved into the eternal kaleidoscope, what Suzu can consume is his pupil strength and life!


    Even if his Chakra is exhausted, as long as he can open his eyes, and as long as he has a breath, he can use Susano!


    He''s cut out!


    After Susa Nobu evolved to the extreme he could do, he looked at Sasuke who hadn''t acted yet, and he opened his mouth again.


    "What''s wrong? Has Chakra run out of help?"


    "what did you say?"


    Hearing Uchiha Itachi''s words, Sasuke was furious, but he had exhausted all Chakra, and he was really helpless.


    Just then, a hoarse voice rang out in his mind.


    "Lend it to you ... I can lend my strength to you, don''t you need me? Sasuke, aren''t you going to avenge Itachi? Come on, liberate my strength, so your wish ... It can be achieved! "


    When the voice fell, a chakra that was large enough to consolidate the entity suddenly emerged from the curse of heaven on Sasuke''s neck, and then turned into a gigantic behemoth��


    White scale octopus snake!


    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Itachi, wrapped in Susano Nobuyuki, immediately frowned.


    "Is this the feeling ... Is it Oshuki of Osumaru?"


    It turned out that because Sasuke''s own Chakra was exhausted, but was forced to squeeze out his strength, the big snake pill Chakra that he had devoured and suppressed in his body came out at this opportunity.


    After the white-scale Hachiman serpent appeared, it rushed directly towards Uchiha Itachi, and the huge body suddenly rolled up the billowing smoke and dust, which was very powerful.


    In the face of the white-scale Hachichi snake that rushed towards him, Uchiha Itachi was unambiguous. After blocking the opponent with Hachiko, he waved the ten-boxing sword in the hands of Susano Neng, three times five and two, Cut off the seven heads of the white-scaled Hachiko snake.


    When the white-scaled Hachiko snake had only the last head, it opened its big mouth suddenly, exposing a semi-physical figure inside.


    Seeing this, Uchiha Itachi''s eyes narrowed immediately.


    "The things that should appear are finally here!"


    As soon as Uchiha Itachi''s voice fell, the figure in the mouth of the white-scale Hachiman snake also revealed his face, who is not Oshimaru?


    After showing his appearance, Dashemaru spit out a grasshopper sword from his mouth, and then smiled at Uchiha Itachi.


    "Well ... I''m waiting for this moment. Thanks to you, let Sasuke run out of the chakra used to restrain me, so I take this opportunity to take his body and ..."


    Osumaru had just said that, before he could say the rest, a flaming sword penetrated his chest instantly.


    This is the ten boxing sword of Uchiha Itachi!


    After being pierced by the Ten Boxing Sword, after a brief absence from the big snake pill, he laughed again.


    "Well ... Does this level of attack just want me down? Uh ..."


    The laughter didn''t fall, and Osumaru seemed to realize something, and his face suddenly became frightened.


    "This sword ... is it ... Ten Boxing Sword? Itachi ... You are hiding this thing!"


    The Ten-Fist Sword is also known as the "Liquor Taidao" because it is a sword turned from the wine flying out of the gourd.


    It has the power to draw the stabbed person into a drunk dream-like illusion world and permanently seal it. It is a grasshopper sword with a seal.


    Dashemaru has a hobby for collecting grasshopper swords. When he learned about the Ten-Fist Sword from historical records, he was always looking for it, but unfortunately he kept searching for nothing.


    He never imagined that this sword actually existed in Uchiha Itachi''s eye-pull surgery, and he became a sacrifice under this knife.


    Osumaru regretted it, but it was late.


    After being stabbed by the Ten-Fist Sword, with an unwilling look, he was pulled directly from Sasuke''s body by Uchiha Itachi, and then sealed in the Ten-Fist Sword.


    "It''s over, Sasuke!"


    After sealing Osumaru, Uchiha Itachi opened his mouth towards Sasuke again.


    "In this way ... your eyes are in my bag, let me take it slowly, cough cough ..."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he coughed violently again, and a large mouthful of blood poured out of his mouth. Suzuo Nenghu, who had covered him, also showed signs of collapse.


    Obviously, it was time for him to run out of oil.


    After seeing this scene, Sasuke made an immediate decision and immediately took out a bitterness tied with an explosive charm from the ninja bag behind him and threw it towards Uchiha Itachi.


    "Boom!"


    The explosive detonation came into effect, and a large amount of dust was instantly raised, but unfortunately, this did not cause any harm to Uchiha Itachi.


    After the dust was scattered, Uchiha Itachi was extremely unstable and seemed to disappear at any time. Susano Nerhu took a difficult step and walked towards Sasuke staggeringly.


    Facing the approaching Uchiha Itachi, he had exhausted Chakra''s Sasuke and could only step back.


    At the same time, he threw his remaining explosive detonation to Uchiha Itachi, and finally pulled out the grasshopper sword around his waist, and stabbed at Uchiha Itachi.


    Unfortunately, all of this is useless. Uchiha Itachi''s Suzuno possesses a magic weapon, and his defense is very strong. Sasuke''s attack can''t help it.


    Soon, Uchiha Itachi came to Sasuke and stretched out **** towards him.


    "Eye ... my eyes ... my ..."


    Facing Uchiha Itachi''s two **** fingers, thinking of the scene where his eyes were dug out, Sasuke couldn''t help showing a terrified expression, and his legs couldn''t help shaking.


    What surprised him was that Uchiha Itachi''s fingers didn''t poke his eyes, but he gently poke his fingers on his forehead.


    Murmured at the same time.


    "Sasuke, you and I are unique brothers. As the high wall you want to surpass, I want to be with you forever, even if you hate it ... but this is the last time, forgive me, Sasuke!"


    After finishing speaking, Uchiha Itachi fell down with a smile, and Susano Nobu wrapped around him, and at this moment completely collapsed and dissipated.

 Chapter 608： Save the tap also (on)

    Uchiha Itachi died, and the moment he fell, Sasuke''s heart suddenly felt an illusion.


    He couldn''t seem to believe that his brother, who was so powerful that he couldn''t speak, actually fell at his feet like this.


    After a while, watching Uchiha Itachi lying on the ground no longer moving, he returned to God.


    "This time it''s true ... It''s over!"


    Sasuke''s body and spirit had reached its limit at this time, and only a tense nerve was supported to the present.


    Now that he was relaxed, he couldn''t hold it anymore, and "Tong Tong" fell to the ground and passed out.


    Seeing this scene, Hei Jue, who had been hiding in the dark to observe, got up and left, and ran to report the situation to Uchiha.


    Uchiha, who was blocking Naruto and others, immediately gave up the entanglement with Konoha after receiving the report from Hei Ju, and quickly rushed to the battlefield where Sasuke and Uchiha Itachi fought and brought them back Got his own secret base.


    After Sasuke awakened, Satosuke told Sasuke the truth about the destruction of Uchiha''s family, and everything that Uchiha Itachi was carrying.


    People always believe that they are willing to believe, and Sasuke is naturally the same. After listening to what the band said, he chose to believe!


    "For Itachi, my life is more important than the village, and I am the same. For me, Itachi''s life is more important than Muye Village!"


    After crying, Sasuke announced his decision in front of all the members of the "Snake" team.


    "We have transformed from the ''snake''. In the future, our team will operate under the name of the ''eagle''. The ''eagle'' has only one purpose. We want to ... destroy the wooden leaves!"


    ...


    At this point, Sasuke took his "Eagle" team and officially joined the Xiao organization.


    Although Jun Maru and Chongwu were loyal to Zhang Miao, they did not receive a new order, so they followed Sasuke to join "Xiao" and began to carry out the first task that Uchiha brought to the soil�� ��


    Capturing the Eight-Pole Pillar Kirabi!


    If Zhang Miao is here, he will definitely remind Sasuke that Kiraby is not a mess, but unfortunately he is not here at this time.


    In fact, when Sasuke and Uchiha Itachi were fighting fiercely, Zhang Miao had left the country of fire and entered Yuyin Village, the center of the country of rain located in the north of the country of fire.


    As early as a few years ago, the leader of Yuyin Village, Hanzo, was killed by Payne Six Roads, which was controlled by Nagato, and then Yuyin Village fell into Nagato''s hands and became the old nest of Xiao.


    These Zhang Miao have known for a long time, so the purpose of his trip is not to collect information, but to save a person.


    That''s it!


    In the original plot, he came to collect the information because he went to Yuyin Village to detect the news. Immediately after exposing his whereabouts, he was attacked by Penn Six, and was eventually killed against the other party, even the body was sinking. To the bottom of the sea.


    In Zhang Miao''s view, this is the most troublesome place.


    Today Zhang Miao has only two methods of resurrection. One is to use the rebirth inborn technique directly on the deceased; the other is to use the rebirth innate technique on the deceased''s dirt.


    Both of these methods of resurrection require the body of the deceased or the body of the deceased. If there is nothing, even Zhang Miao cannot resurrect it.


    If it''s a small character in general, it doesn''t matter if it can''t be resurrected, but it''s not the same.


    It wasn''t for how deep his relationship with Naruto was, because he had become a "mother-in-law" and peeping at the female bath with Zhang Miao, a mother-in-law, and Zhang Miao couldn''t let him die like this.


    "Others can''t save, but they must also save themselves!"


    With this in mind, Zhang Miao decided to go to Yuyin Village and enter the Xiao organization to be able to save his life in a timely manner.


    Or rather furious.


    And in order to achieve this goal, Zhang Miao even re-summoned her own psychic beast that had been deliberately forgotten for many years, that **** dog named "Corki".


    In recent years, Corgi has been mixed in the Xiao organization. Although his personality is ridiculous, he has unexpectedly won the trust and love of "God''s Angel" Xiao Nan with his unique appearance and unique kaleidoscope dog eyes. .


    Therefore, when he heard Zhang Miao let him lead the way into Xiao organization, it immediately agreed with confidence.


    "Master Silver, please rest assured, I assure you in the name of" God''s Heavenly Dog ". As long as you listen to me, you will be able to enter the country of rain unimpeded. The first thing you need to do is to use transfiguration to change one. Look! "


    "Oh?" Looking at Corgi''s confident look, Zhang Miao suddenly expressed a doubtful look. "What do you say made me look like?"


    "Just look like me!"


    "..."


    At this moment Zhang Miao really wanted to slap the cheap dog to death, and then used a stroke of God Luo Tianzheng to raz the entire Yuyin Village to the ground.


    But in the end he gave up the tempting idea and kept reminding himself.


    "I can''t move them now, I have to leave them to Naruto to resolve.


    Because only in this way can Naruto become the hero of Muye Village, let him get everyone''s approval, and lay the foundation for him to become the seventh generation of Naruto!


    He is also an elder brother. Itachi can make such a great sacrifice for Sasuke. What is my humiliation compared to him? "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao took a deep breath and then nodded towards Corgi.


    "Okay, change it, I change!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, listening to the sound of "��", a body of smoke covered his body.


    When the smoke cleared, a ninja dog that was indistinguishable from Corgi appeared in place.


    "You can go now?" After the transformation, Zhang Miao glanced at Corki suddenly.


    "Not yet!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Corgi immediately shook his head. "In order to sneak into the Xiao organization, you must learn to sing the exclusive battle songs of our Corgi family."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, Corgi and Warsong? Why hasn''t I heard of it? Are you pulling the calf?


    Although Zhang Miao was a little skeptical that Corgi was pulling a calf, but now that he has even changed his dog, he naturally doesn''t care about singing another song.


    "Well, what song do you want to sing?"


    "My Little Cute!"


    "Shit!"


    ...


    Half an hour later, in the stunned eyes of the villagers of Yuyin Village, two yellow and white Keji sang along all the way.


    At the same time, the song that made them goosebumps as they listened also spread through the streets as the two Corgis ran past.


    "Oh, my little cute ... Oh, the crown brings you ... Oh, why are you sloppy ... Oh, it seems like someone is here ...


    Xiaohuahua gave it to you, come into my arms, cook small rice for you, and obediently eat and grow your body ... oh oh ... "

 Chapter 609： Save the tap also (middle)

    For Zhang Miao today, as long as he is willing, he can sneak into almost any place in the ninja world without being noticed by others.


    Except for the kingdom of rain.


    Nagato, the controller of Yuyin Village, is the leader of Xiao organization "Pain". He is a descendant of the Whirlpool family and has a natural sense of consciousness.


    Especially after the reincarnation eye was transplanted by Uchiha Spot, he could even sense the outsiders entering Yuyin Village through the raindrops falling in Yuyin Village.


    The country of rain was originally a perennial rainy climate, and almost no day does not rain. In this way, Nagato can easily grasp the conditions of the rain hidden village and clean up outsiders in time.


    The reason why the original story was exposed in the original story is actually the same.


    Faced with such a powerful opponent, Zhang Miao feels that even if it is herself, it is not easy to want the **** to hide the other side into the hidden village of Yuyin, and once found, it is inevitable Battle.


    Although Zhang Miao has the combat power to easily crush Nagato and others, he does not plan to do that, because Nagato and Akatsuki are the "households" he left to Naruto.


    Only by defeating these guys can Naruto quickly establish enough prestige in the woody village!


    It''s like someone who likes a girl but can''t get started. In desperation, he can only find a friend to pretend to be a gangster, and then shoot a hero to save the beauty.


    Although clich��, as long as it is used well, the effect is still very significant.


    And Zhang Miao''s plan is to let Payne of Nagato become the gangster, and then let Naruto save the "beauty" of Muye Village!


    In addition, there is another reason, that is, the person in charge of the Xiao organization is not Nagato, nor is it soil and Uchiha. It is black.


    Hei Ju devoted himself to reviving Datong Muhui Ye. In his eyes, Zhang Miao was the relative of Datong Mu Huiye, so he trusted Zhang Miao very much.


    And Zhang Miao wanted to fundamentally lift the scourge of Datong Muhui Ye, so Zhang Miao didn''t want to break this person''s design before Datong Muhui Ye was resurrected from the black.


    It is for these two reasons that he chose the current "lower plan"-after transformation, he followed Corgi into Yuyin Village.


    Although this hurts the face, the benefits are obvious.


    Along the way, Zhang Miao not only did not encounter any obstacles, even when many Yunyin Ninjas saw them, they greeted them with smiles, and offered biscuits, bacon, sausages and so on.


    Later, Corgi didn''t know where to get a skateboard, and then quickly glided along the streets of Yuyin Village carrying Zhang Miao.


    Because of the fast speed, the wind blowing on the face even blows the sausages hanging on Corki''s neck and flew backwards, slamming on Zhang Miao''s face.


    The unbearable Zhang Miao immediately bit off half of the sausage and drank loudly.


    "Dead dog, can''t you finish this bunch of sausages before leaving? Who else told you to skate on the street? What if you hit someone?"


    "Haha, it''s okay, boss!"


    Kirk grinned at the words of Zhang Miao.


    "The eldest sister said, Yuyin Village is my home. I can do whatever I want, and I can''t run into someone with a writing wheel. Boss, you sit still, I''m going to speed up, huh!"


    At this point, Kirki suddenly yelled loudly, and then sang with his buttocks while pedaling fast with his little legs.


    "Come, be merry, there is a lot of time anyway ... come, love, there is a lot of foolishness ... come, stray, anyway, there are a lot of directions ... come on, pretend, anyway Scenery ... ah ... itch ... "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Tickle your sister!


    Looking at Corgi who played "Sao Langxian" to the extreme, Zhang Miao was completely desperate. He simply turned his head and came to see and be upset.


    At this time, Zhang Miao even had some doubts. Did Xiao Nan, who seemed normal in the original, also hide a twisted heart, otherwise how could he like a base dog like Corgi?


    And Uchiha Itachi, is it because he is ashamed to be with a guy like Corki, will he actively find himself, and let himself tell Sasuke his whereabouts, in order to die quickly ...


    When Zhang Miao''s abdomen was defamatory, Corgi kicked the skateboard to the center of Yunyin Village, and then stopped under the tallest building in Ninja Village.


    "Boss, here it is!"


    As soon as Corgi''s voice fell, Zhang Miao heard the sound of "Hula" as the paper was flipped.


    Zhang Miao looked in the direction of the sound, and saw countless white papers stiff, and soon became a person in front of him-a woman wearing a red cloud robe on a black background, a mature and beautiful face!


    Who isn''t Xiao Nan?


    Immediately after seeing Xiao Nan, Keji jumped into her arms and jumped into her arms with her head, while spoiling with a slimy voice.


    "Big sister, are you back? Corgi misses you so much, hey ..."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, Lao Tzu punched a moan!


    Originally, Zhang Miao thought that even if Xiao Nan didn''t punch and kick the base dog, at least he would throw it out and not let it continue to mess with him.


    But Zhang Miao didn''t expect that, but South Africa did not throw Corki out, instead he hugged it with a smile on his face and gently touched his furry dog ??head.


    "Sorry, Corgi, I''ve been on a mission these two days, and you know that I''m very busy ... By the way, is this ninja that looks like you, your friend?"


    "Correct!"


    Upon hearing Xiao Nan''s question, Corgi nodded immediately.


    "He''s my boss, Uchiha Sidwana Vickers Nafdino Bakavia Ardinov Schwarzenegger, you can drive him!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Driver your sister!


    How did you come up with such a difficult tongue name?


    It wasn''t just Zhang Miao. Even after Xiao Nan heard the name, she stunned for a while before reacting, and then laughed with her mouth in her hands.


    "Hee hee hee hee ... This name is really strange, but you know you should be a family by listening to the name, right, is your family big in the psychic world?"


    "Of course!"


    As soon as Xiao Nan''s voice fell, Corgi immediately nodded, and then said with a raised head.


    "We are the unique psychic world Uchiha, so we write chakras with these kaleidoscopes. What a wonderful mountain, Longdidong, wet bones, etc. Barely qualified to be my little brother. "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, how dare you say this stuff. You are not in the eyes of the three sacred beast holy places. Why aren''t you heaven?


    Also "unique psychic world Uchiha", and want to accept Jiuwei as a younger brother, do you really think bragging is not against the law?


    Well, bragging really doesn''t break the law ...


    Zhang Miao originally thought that after listening to Corgi''s words, Xiao Nan would sniff immediately, but what he didn''t expect was that at this time, Little South Africa didn''t doubt, but blinked her beautiful big eyes in surprise. Turning his head to look at Zhang Miao.


    "That''s the way to say ... do you all have kaleidoscopes?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    You really believe it, do you think kaleidoscope writing round eyes is Chinese cabbage? Find any dog ??here?

 Chapter 610： Save the Tap also (Secondary 2)

    Looking at Xiao Nan''s curiosity with a look of anticipation, and then looking at Ke Ji, who was squeezing her eyebrows at her, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched suddenly.


    "Hemp egg, is this involuntary often said in the saying?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao could only sigh in her heart, and then nodded helplessly towards Xiao Nan.


    "Yes, I also have kaleidoscopes to write round eyes!"


    After speaking, he opened his own kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye as sharp as a shuriken, immediately reflected in Xiao Nan''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Xiao Nan''s eyes widened again, "It''s ... it''s really a kaleidoscope!"


    At the same time, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to Xiao Nan for being able to feel the power of Uchiha in the psychic world under the crown, and get Seven Star Shadow-level Xiaonan Ninja Shards x10. After you meet the ninja every day, you can get the Ninja Shards x10!"


    "Ding ... Congratulations to Nagato who felt the power of Uchiha in the psychic world under the crown, and obtained the eight-star super-gate-level Nagato ninja fragment x20. Later, as long as he meets with one of the six members of Payne every day, he can get the ninja. Ninja Shards x20! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma egg, what is the "psychic Uchiha"? And how did Nagato ninja fragments come from?


    Only then did Zhang Miao notice that a man wearing Xiao''s uniform did not know when he appeared behind him.


    The man had orange hair, a thin black rod stuck to his nose and ears, and his eyes were shaped like ripples in a lake.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao narrowed her eyes instantly.


    "With reincarnation eyes and a black stick, this should be Penn manipulated by Nagato!"


    The black stick is a thing made by those who have reincarnation eyes using yin and yang, because it is the force of reincarnation, which is also called "reincarnation iron".


    Those with reincarnation eyes can use black sticks to control the corpse, share the other party''s vision and hearing, and at the same time, they can use their opponent to perform their own jutsu.


    Penn Six was developed based on this principle by Nagato.


    The reason why Nagato made Penn six, of course, is not because he wanted to make a mystery, but because of his body, he had to do it!


    Nagato''s reincarnation eye was not born, but was transplanted to him by Uchiha''s spot, so using the reincarnation eye would put a huge burden on his body and even consume a lot of his vitality!


    If it wasn''t because Nagato was a descendant of Vortex with strong vitality, then he who used the reincarnation eye forcibly would have been killed by the side effects of the reincarnation eye before he had grown up.


    Although he is still alive today, he often uses reincarnation eyes, his body is already so weak that he can''t even do it freely, so he can only achieve his goal by manipulating Penn six with the power of reincarnation.


    At this time, Nagato saw Zhang Miao through Payne''s eyes, and was really shocked by Zhang Miao''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, so Zhang Miao received the system prompt to obtain the Nagato ninja fragment.


    But Zhang Miao doesn''t care about these, because for him these processes are not important, what is important is the result!


    "I didn''t expect to get the ninja fragments of the two of them. It seems that I should change the plan. I also want to rescue from the beginning. I also need to collect the ninja fragments of Nagato and Xiaonan!"


    Immediately after making the decision, Zhang Miao raised her chin towards Payne, and then stretched out her little paw.


    "You should be Payne, who is often mentioned by my family Corgi? I love you so much. As a gift, let me pinch my little paw, soft!"


    Payne: "..."


    Xiao Nan: "..."


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words came out, Payne and Xiao Nan immediately froze. Seeing the expressions of the two, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "Hey, it seems that this trick is almost effective, and it seems to work well!"


    This trick is "almost a dog-style suit", of course, not created by Zhang Miao, but from the Kakashi psychic beast, Parker, one of the eight ninja dogs!


    Zhang Miao remembers that when he first met him and Parker, Parker was so close to himself, so he was very impressed, and naturally came out at this time.


    The puppy''s way of thinking is fundamentally different from humans. This is common sense, so after Zhang Miao''s move, he immediately dispelled a lot of vigilance in Nagato.


    But instead of pinching Zhang Miao''s little meat claw, he opened his mouth blankly.


    "From today, you are one of us, Xiao Nan, it will be given to you!"


    "Okay!" When hearing the words of Nagato, Xiao Nan immediately agreed, and then bent down and hugged Zhang Miao.


    At the same time, countless white tissue papers came together at this moment, forming a pair of large white wings behind Xiao Nan, like angel wings in mythology.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao grinned again.


    "The selling is really good. It seems that the reason why Xiao Nan can get the title of" Angel of God "is that these wings are a great feat. Later, when I recruited Xiao Nan, Lao Tzu also made such a shape and coin ... "


    Zhang Miao''s idea was naturally unknown to Xiao Nan. When the paper wings behind her were formed, she immediately nodded towards Payne.


    "Then I''ll take them back first!"


    After speaking, she spread her wings and took Zhang Miao and Corgi into the sky, and then fell down on the top of a tall building not far away.


    Immediately after landing, she put Zhang Miao and Corki down.


    "This is where I live, let''s go!"


    "Ok!"


    Upon hearing Xiao Nan''s words, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, then walked into her residence with Corgi.


    After entering the door, Xiao Nan immediately took out a small red robe with a black background and put it on Zhang Miao directly.


    "This is the Xiao uniform I gave to Corgi. I made several pieces. If you break this one, you can come to me again, you know?"


    "Uh����"


    He joined Xiao organization inexplicably, and Zhang Miao was still a little embarrassed at this time, so after hearing Xiao Nan''s words, he hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    "Well, I know."


    "That''s all right, I''ll go out first if I have something, you can rest here, and when the time comes, someone will bring dinner!"


    Having said that, Xiao Nan smiled and touched Zhang Miao''s head, then turned and left.


    After Xiao Nan walked away, Corgi jumped onto her bed with a slap, and then smiled at Zhang Miao.


    "Hey, what about the boss, isn''t she nice?"


    "Well, it''s okay ..." Zhang Miao shook her mouth, then added, "If it''s not an enemy!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Keji was silent for a few moments, and after a while he opened his mouth in a humble way.


    "That ... Boss, if ... I said, if I could, wouldn''t I hurt the older sister''s head. She is really a good person. If she can''t, I can use another **** ..."


    "It''s not necessary!"


    Before Ms. Kirk finished speaking, Zhang Miao shook her head immediately.


    "I don''t dare to say Nagato, but Xiao Nan will definitely be fine. I can guarantee this!"


    In the original plot, when Nagato was defeated by Naruto, he was influenced by Naruto, and at the cost of his own life, he resurrected the dead Koba villagers with the technique of rebirth.


    After Nagato died, in order to protect his reincarnation eyes from being taken away by Uchiha, he was killed while fighting Uchiha.


    In other words, there is no fundamental conflict and contradiction between Xiao Nan and Zhang Miao, so it is naturally impossible for Zhang Miao to hit her.


    Corby didn''t know Zhang Miao''s specific idea, but after hearing Zhang Miao''s promise not to hurt Xiao Nan, it immediately became happy.


    "I knew you were the best, boss, I love you!"


    After speaking, it rushed towards Zhang Miao, seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly changed.


    "Hemp eggs, dead dogs, you have fleas on them, don''t come over ... wood leaves whirlwind, drink!"


    "Alas ..."

 Chapter 611： Save the Tap also (S3)

    After wearing the uniform of the red cloud on the black background, Zhang Miao was also officially a member of the Xiao organization.


    Although it is not completely voluntary, there is not much exclusion, because for Zhang Miao, being a member of Xiao organization can provide him with great convenience.


    Because today''s Xiao organization lacks people!


    There were a total of ten regular members of the original Xiao organization, including Payne, Xiaonan, Hei Jue, Uchiha Itachi, Dried Persimmon Oni, Da Snake Pill, Scorpion, Didala, Jiaodu and Feiduan.


    Among them, Osumaru escaped very early, and Xiao organization always sent someone to chase him, but he never succeeded. Until recently, because of Yu Sasuke''s body, he took the lead and was sealed by Uchiha Itachi with a ten-fist sword.


    Uchiha Itachi was terminally ill, and was already ill. He over-used the writing wheel in the battle with Sasuke, and eventually died of life.


    Originally, Didala should have died in the battle with Sasuke, but because of Zhang Miao''s intervention, he has now traveled to the country of waves to study fireworks and fireworks, which is regarded as a formal departure from the Xiao organization.


    There are also Scorpion and Horn, both of whom died once, but were resurrected by Zhang Miao. Now one is staying at the Temple of the Pluto in the Kingdom of the Wind, and the other is managing the property in the Kingdom of the Waves. The two have nothing to do with Xiao Already.


    The only flying segment that neither died nor escaped from Xiao organization, is still the forest of fire accepting the sackcloth of umami ... No, it is the irrigation of love, so it can''t help Xiao organization.


    Among the remaining people, Payne needs to stay in the leadership of Yuyin Village, Xiao Nan needs to cooperate with Payne''s actions, and at the same time take care of the Nagato who can not move freely. Hei Ju is positioned as a scout and belongs to a non-combat unit.


    Therefore, only those who can go out to perform tasks are the dried persimmon ghosts, and the Uchiha belt soil that joined the Xiao organization as "A Fei".


    Obviously, Xiao organization is no longer lacking people, but extremely lacking people!


    Under such circumstances, Zhang Miao, who has acquired Xiao''s identity, has become a lot more important, and there is a great possibility that she will participate in important actions of Xiao''s organization in the future.


    And the fact is exactly the same, the next day Zhang Miao arrived in Yuyin Village, Payne gave him the first task.


    "I just used Yuhu''s Freedom Technique just now, and I felt that there was an intruder from outside. Xiaonan has confirmed that it is the origin of Muye Village. You and Xiaonan will go and hold him first. Of course, if I If you can, kill him! "


    "Okay, I''ll go now!" After hearing Payne''s order, Zhang Miao froze, then nodded immediately.


    At this point, Zhang Miao had already planned, and after approaching Suiyi soon, he passed on the sound to him through the technique of mind, and asked him to leave quickly.


    But what Zhang Miao didn''t expect was that before he left, Xiao Nan, who stood beside Payne, raised his hand to stop him.


    "Wait a minute, with the strength of a native teacher, you''re hard to get him anyway, so you should act with Payne, if you drag him on, I''ll be enough!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, is this the legend that the plan has not changed fast?


    Xiao Nan''s intervention immediately disrupted Zhang Miao''s plan. He could only argue hard: "I''ll go with you. After all, one more person can be more sure of success, and I already smell that guy Disgusting smell, I''m going to kill him! "


    After speaking, without waiting for Xiao Nan to speak, Zhang Miao jumped off the high platform and rushed forward, while praying secretly in her heart.


    "I hope the guy from here can be more obedient, otherwise at Penn''s speed, once he is entangled by him, I''m afraid he won''t have the chance to escape."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao took a deep breath and instantly increased her running speed several times.


    But just as he ran for four short legs, Corkin''s familiar roar came: "Boss ... Boss, wait ..."


    "Wait a fart!" Zhang Miao, who was struggling to run away, scolded her back without saying a word: "I have an urgent matter, don''t push it!"


    "No ... I mean, boss, you are off, your sister''s head is on your right!"


    "Uh����"


    After she deviated, Zhang Miao made a decisive turn immediately, but because the position where he was also out of his range of perception, he could only honestly follow Xiao Nan''s paper plane.


    It was because of this delay that Payne had followed, and opened his mouth blankly toward Zhang Miao.


    "Don''t you already smell him? Why did you run wrong, did you catch a cold?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hey, do you want to speak so sharply?


    Because Payne was expressionless at this time, Zhang Miao couldn''t tell whether the other party''s statement was really questionable or was deliberately sarcastic.


    But no matter what the other party meant, Zhang Miao couldn''t ignore his words, so Zhang Miao decided to use her wit to confuse him.


    "Wang!"


    "..."


    Facts have proved that the lack of language is an obstacle to the communication of all intelligent creatures. Zhang Miao''s trick instantly turned off Penn, who was controlled by the gate.


    The two no longer spoke, but just covered their heads and hurried away. It didn''t take long for Zhang Miao to perceive it.


    And at the moment when he came into his own range of perception, Zhang Miao immediately transmitted the sound to him by using the technique of heart.


    "Since I am, I ��m Uzumaki Ryusuke. You listen now. Payne is rushing towards you. It is expected to arrive three minutes later. You are not his opponent, so you must retreat immediately. About what you want to know Everything, I will find another opportunity to tell you, hurry up, there is no time, you will be dead without running again! "


    Zhang Miao felt that she had already spoken clearly enough, but unfortunately, he had not listened to him.


    When he and Payne arrived, the goods were still lesson Xiao Nan.


    "What Xiao did was wrong!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Miao suddenly felt the urge to cover her forehead.


    "Mam, do you need to talk about this kind of thing? You just want to persuade others to look back with just one mouth. Do you think you have mastered the ultimate mystery of Naruto Naruto? Forget it, this fool let him die once! "


    Zhang Miao has no hope for Sui. At this time, his plan is to wait for Sui to be killed by Payne, and find a chance to receive Suiyi''s body in the system space, and then find Chance to resurrect him.


    After making a decision, Zhang Miao felt a lot more relaxed. He immediately found a flat place to squat down and waited for him to be hung by Payne.


    As in the original plot, Lai and Payne, the former masters and apprentices, set off their hands after releasing a wave of irrelevant "mouth cannons" with each other.


    He has also summoned the toad health of Miaomushan, and Payne summoned the three-headed dog that can be constantly divided, and soon the two men entered a state of stalemate.


    At this time, Xiao Nan couldn''t get involved, so she came to Zhang Miao and said, "Little one, give it to Payne here, let''s go back first!"


    "No!"


    Zhang Miao also intends to pick up the dead body. Of course, it is impossible to go back like this, so as soon as Xiao Nan''s voice fell, he immediately shook his head.


    "I ca n��t go back, I still have to stay here to cheer Payne, and do n��t call me a little bit. My full name is Uchiha Sidwana Vickers Nafdino Bakavia Aldi. Novus Schwarzenegger, so please call me the old driver and take your coins and fly you! "


    Xiao Nan: "..."

 Chapter 612： Save the tap also (below)

    Seeing Zhang Miao''s unwillingness to leave, Xiao Nan didn''t force him, just frowned, and then set his sights on Payne who was also fighting with Zi.


    Obviously, in her heart, she was still uneasy.


    At this time, the battle between Nagato and Nagato also entered the most intense stage.


    After all, he is also a ninja who has experienced three wars. He has extremely rich combat experience. He gives a good use of the current terrain and can maximize his strength. Therefore, he still occupies a little in the battle with Nagato. Have the upper hand.


    After a long attack, Nagato finally lost his patience, so he sent all Payne directly, and launched an attack on Sui with all his strength.


    Facing Penn''s six-way joint attack, he soon couldn''t resist, so he took the initiative and psyched out the two toad immortals, Shen Zuo and Zhi Ma, and then started the immortal mode.


    Shen Zuo and Zhi Ma are both the toad fairy of Miao Mushan. Each has the power of film level. In addition, there are three film-level powerhouses from Zilai. This combination is enough to cope with most difficulties.


    But Penn Six was the exception.


    Although the essence of Payne''s Six Paths is only six corpses, under the control of the Nagato, each of them cooperates with each other with a shadow-level strength.


    In particular, Tiandao Payne made from Yahiko''s body, even at the expense of life at the Nagato, he can even use his full power of reincarnation to reach the horrifying super film level!


    Even if compared with the original Chisujima and Uchiha spot, it is not inferior!


    Such strength, naturally, can''t be resisted by itself, and soon, tap will once again be in despair.


    In fact, the nature of the Fairy Mode is very strong. With the help of the two Toad Fairies, even if you can''t beat Payne of Nagato, it is no problem to escape.


    Unfortunately, he did not think so, at this time he was still thinking about the details of Penn Six, and even planned to die with Penn Six!


    It was because of this idea that he became a person who stepped on the steel wire at a height of 10,000 meters without any safety protection.


    As long as one does not pay attention, waiting for him is the end of the body!


    Soon, there was a slackness in Tae Ye ��s defense, and Shura Dow Payne in the hidden water seized the opportunity and suddenly broke into a sorrow, choking Tae Ye ��s throat instantly, causing him to temporarily lose his resistance.


    And the other five Penn, at this time, also started to pierce five sharp black sticks into the body of Ziya, and instantly pierced his five key points of heart, liver, spleen, stomach, and kidney. He was nailed to the ground.


    This time, there is no shortage of skills!


    Of course, he also knows his own state, but he doesn''t feel scared because he is about to die. He just feels very sorry because he hasn''t achieved his goal.


    "Compared with previous Narutos, I have always been a loser. I also want to die like the previous Narutos, so I must stand up for the great achievements that can heal all the past failures, and die as a great ninja. So����


    The big toad fairy predicts that I am the one who guides the changer. Everything I do will be related to the stability or destruction of the ninja world. As long as Payne is here to stop Xiao, you can save the ninja world.


    It''s a pity that I failed in the end. It''s really a shame. Is this the finale of my heroic story, it''s a boring story ... "


    At this time, all the scenes that had gone through in the past appeared in the minds of Tapei like a lantern, and his breath became weaker and weaker, and his consciousness became more and more blurred.


    And just as he couldn''t help closing his eyes, Naruto''s figure suddenly appeared in his mind, like a beacon that illuminated the darkness in front of him.


    "Go forward, never break your promise, and never give up at any time, Naruto, if this is your forbearance, then as your master, I must not give up easily here. If you want to ask why, then It ��s because the disciple ��s forbearance is destined to be inherited from the master, and never give up. This is the real choice I should make, is it? Naruto! ��


    Thinking of this, a force suddenly emerged from the body.


    He immediately struggled to get up from the ground, and then exhausted his last strength, writing a string of characters behind the toad fairy''s deep work.


    Seeing this scene, Tiandao Payne, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped, and a bit of surprise appeared in the eyes of a pair of reincarnation.


    "The heartbeat should have stopped beating. I didn''t expect to be able to get up. It''s really tenacious. Go clean up!"


    Having said that, he immediately led the remaining five Penn to jump down, Shura Road even released the strange wrist rocket directly towards the tap, ready to give the final shot to the dying tap.


    Just then, a familiar voice suddenly reached the ears of everyone present.


    "Pain, he''s your master anyway, and now he''s going to die. Isn''t it a bit too much if he doesn''t even leave a whole corpse? In this case, I can''t ignore it, let me go, Shen Luo Tian Zheng! "


    With the sound of this sound, Payne, who was approaching the sixth, was suddenly blasted by a powerful repulsion.


    After being popped open, Nagato was surprised to find that at this time Zhang Miao''s short-legged Corgi had squatted next to Lai Ye, and stared at herself with a pair of purple samsaras.


    Seeing this scene, he immediately circled, "This is ... the reincarnation eye? How can a psychic beast have the reincarnation eye?"


    When Nagato was in the circle, Zi Lai had already recognized his identity from Zhang Miao''s voice, and immediately laughed.


    I was able to meet someone I knew at the last moment of my life, and I was still very happy, but his voice had just been choked by Shura Tao Payne, so at this time he moved his lips a few times, but he said nothing. Did not say it.


    However, Zhang Miao already knew what he wanted to express from his mouth.


    "Naruto is the son of prophecy, and he asks you!"


    After understanding the meaning of lai yi, Zhang Miao grinned immediately, and then immediately passed on the sound to him through the heart.


    "Naruto will still ask you for help. Before that, let''s go to sleep!"


    "Ok!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Lai also suddenly nodded gently, then closed her eyes with a smile, and stopped breathing.


    he died.


    Zhang Miao smiled again when she saw that she had died peacefully, "It''s an admirable guy, let me show you the last trip!"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao folded her hands immediately and then sang loudly.


    "Under my guidance, sleep to the deepest part of the sea!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao threw a black ball the size of a ping-pong ball toward the sky.


    When Zhang Miao threw this black ball, the body of Ziyi immediately floated into the sky, and at this time, the surrounding soil and rocks also converged towards him and wrapped him in. .


    Soon, a huge ball with a diameter of dozens of meters appeared in the sky. The huge volume seemed to cover the entire sky.


    Seeing this scene, it was not only Xiao Nan, but even Penn, who was controlled by Nagato, looked up in shock, and then slowly uttered a word.


    "This is ... the starburst!"

 Chapter 613： Drama

    Those with reincarnation eyes can freely manipulate gravity and repulsion.


    Among them, Shenluo Tianzheng uses repulsive force, which can bounce off people or things around the caster, while Vientiane Tianyin uses gravitational force, which can **** people or things around it.


    Earthburst Sky Star is actually an enhanced version of Vientiane Sky Star.


    The caster uses Chakra to create a gravitational core. When this "nucleus" is created, it will forcibly attract all surrounding objects.


    If the caster uses enough chakras to make this core, not only the designated objects, but even the ground will be attracted to it.


    The moon in the ninja world was actually created by the six Taoist immortals using the "Six Taos �� Earthburst Sky Star" in order to seal the big tube Muhui Ye. This shows how powerful this trick is.


    Nagato naturally will do this trick, but he will not use it easily, because according to his physical condition, once this trick is used, his life will be reduced to an unimaginable degree.


    It''s a bit annoying, it''s not far from death!


    Because of this, when he saw Zhang Miao making this move, the shock in his mind was simply beyond words.


    Therefore, at this time, he could not say a word, and could only watch Zhang Miao stare at the sky, seal the dead body inside, and then sink the entire huge earth ball into the sea.


    When this huge clay ball sank into the sea, it immediately created a huge vortex, which continued for a long time before it dissipated.


    Until this time, Tiandao Payne asked Zhang Miao with a complex look and asked, "Who the **** are you? Why is there reincarnation?"


    Nagato''s mood was complicated at this time, because he didn''t know that his reincarnation eye was transplanted to him by Uchiha Spot.


    He always thought that his heavenly eyes were born, and that he was different, so he thought of himself as "God."


    But now he found that reincarnation eyes appeared on a dog, which made him feel incredible.


    In current terms, it is "destruction of the three views"!


    Zhang Miao can understand Nagato''s thoughts, but this does not mean that he will tell the truth to Nagato. Moreover, even if the truth is told, the other party may not believe it.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sighed long.


    "Well, to this day, I can only tell the truth, but in order to facilitate your understanding, I will tell you a story first."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao squatted down again, then raised her dog''s head forty-five degrees, her eyes full of crickets.


    "A long, long time ago, there was a monster named Ten-Tail that ransacked the Ninja world, and the people were miserable. At this time, a strong man with reincarnation eyes tried to save the world and sealed the ten-Tail. The name of this strong man Called the Six Immortals! "


    Hearing the name "Six Immortals," Tiandao Payne suddenly looked, but she was all right to speak, just watching Zhang Miao quietly.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows and continued to edit.


    "After the six immortals sealed the ten tails, in order to prevent the ten tails from breaking the seal of the scourge of ninjas after death, they took out its chakra and divided it into nine parts and scattered them around, and then it The body is sealed! "


    When Zhang Miao said here, Tiandao Payne nodded.


    "Well, these nine Chakra and Ten-tailed shells are actually the Nine-tailed Beasts and Outer Golems. I know this, but what does it have to do with your reincarnation?"


    "Of course it matters, don''t worry, you''ll talk about it immediately!"


    Zhang Miao waved her hand toward Tiandao Payne, and then continued to speak.


    "Later, after the death of the Six Immortals, two sons were left, one named Indra, the ancestor of the Uchiha clan, and the other called Asura, the ancestors of the Chishou clan and the Whirlpool clan. Thousands of hands and swirls are descendants of the Six Immortals! "


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao said this, and Tiandao Payne''s look changed again. He frowned before he looked at Zhang Miao. "You go on!"


    Hearing Tiandao Payne, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, and then opened her mouth.


    "After the end of the Second Ninja War, the vortex kingdom where the vortex family belonged was destroyed, and the survivors of the vortex family also dispersed and fled to various countries. One of the sisters and brothers was separated during the escape. I was looking for my sister, but I still couldn''t find it! "


    "This kind of thing is normal in Ninja. The older sister may be dead!"


    When Zhang Miao talked about this, Tiandao Payne suddenly said blankly, "What happened then? What about that younger brother? Is he dead?"


    Seeing that the pretense didn''t care, but actually listened to the world Payne seriously, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows and then shook her head.


    "No, that younger brother did not die. He was taken over by a family of kind people in Tian Zhiguo, and later married the daughter of that family. So he lived incognitoly. Although he was poor, he was very happy. Here comes a man called Oshimaru, and that''s all changed! "


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao''s twinkling dog eyes flashed a moment of hatred.


    "Dashe Wan took this poor couple into his underground base and performed an inhumane human experiment on them. At that time, the woman had been pregnant for a month, but the extinct Dashe Wan had cruelly put her in her belly. His fetus was taken out and implanted in the stomach of a ninja dog. "


    "What?" Hearing here, Xiao Nan, who was standing beside him, didn''t speak, and then a look of anger appeared.


    "Damn, Osumaru, did this happen?"


    Looking at Xiao Nan''s look of anger, Zhang Miao''s heart flashed a bit of guilt, but since the calf had all pulled here, it must not be turned back, so he could only continue to pull.


    "Yeah, Da Snake Pill is such a poisonous guy. After he transplanted the fetus into the ninja''s belly, he continued to use the secret technique to maintain the ninja''s life until it gave birth to that little life! "


    "I see!" Tiandao Payne nodded immediately when he heard this. "The fetus that was transplanted into the stomach of the ninja dog should be you?"


    "Correct!"


    Upon hearing Tiandao Payne''s words, Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed a moment of sadness, and she nodded.


    "As a descendant of the Vortex, although I survived by relying on strong vitality, the body changed by the experiment cannot be changed back, but I don''t care too much, because I think as long as I can stay with my family, It doesn''t matter, but ... "


    As soon as the words "but" came out of Zhang Miao, Xiao Nan suddenly looked aside, and quickly asked, "What happened? Did something happen later?"


    Hearing Xiao Nan''s question, Zhang Miao nodded, sobbed twice, and then hurriedly turned her head to make a look of hard work.


    After a while, I spoke again.


    "But Osumaru thought we were all failures, so he sent his men to kill us inhumanely. My family died under the other''s butcher''s knife in order to protect me. Just when I was about to be killed, despair I finally awakened these eyes, killed all the people in the base of Dashe Wan, and escaped! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao sighed again suddenly.


    "Well, although I have escaped, I am no longer suitable for survival in the human world. I can only wander around in search of my family!"


    "Family?" Payne frowned immediately after hearing Zhang Miao''s words. "Did you just say that your family has been killed by Dashe Wan''s men? Where do you have a family?"


    "Of course I do!" As soon as Payne''s words fell, Zhang Miao immediately raised her head. "I still have an aunt!"


    "Aunt?" Payne frowned again after hearing Zhang Miao''s words. "Is that the separated sister you said at the beginning? Should she be dead?"


    "No, she''s not dead!"


    Looking at Payne''s frown, Zhang Miao shook her head immediately.


    "After years of inquiries, I have got the news. At first she came to the country of rain and was married."


    "So it is!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Xiao Nan immediately laughed.


    "It turned out that you came to the country of rain to find your loved ones, so that''s easy. With the power of me and Payne, it''s not difficult to find someone, but do you know the other person''s name?"


    "Yeah. I know!"


    As soon as Xiao Nan''s voice fell, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "My aunt is called Fu Xun Xun, and I heard that she married a man named Ise. According to time calculation, the two of them are about 50 years old!"


    "Okay, I understand!"


    Seeing Zhang Miao made the other''s name and age so clear, Xiao Nan immediately nodded confidently.


    "I''ll help you find them as soon as possible, and Penn will help, right? Penn? Hmm? Penn, what happened to you?"


    Xiao Nan found out that at this time Payne didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly fell into a sluggish state. No matter what she called, she didn''t answer.


    Just when Xiao Nan thought something had happened in Nagato, he heard Tiandao Payne suddenly jump out a word.


    "Don''t look for it, both of them are dead!"


    "what?"


    As soon as Tiandao Payne said this, Xiao Nan was shocked. Zhang Miao even showed an expression of disbelief. He immediately shook his head vigorously.


    "No, I do n��t believe this is impossible. My aunt is not dead. You must be lying to me. You must not want to help me find this. You liar, I do n��t believe you. they!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned away in anger, but before she ran out, she heard the voice of Tiandao Payne running out of control behind her.


    "I didn''t lie. They died in more than two decades because ... because Ise and Fuso are my parents!"


    "what?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Miao, who was running forward, suddenly fell to the ground with a cricket, and after a long time, she slowly got up, then looked back at Tiandao Payne.


    "Is this true? Are you telling the truth? That''s the way to say, you ... are you my big cousin?"


    At this moment in addition to sadness in his eyes, there was a hint of shock, but soon the shock turned into joy.


    "I am no longer alone, I still have my family alive, my big cousin is alive, big cousin!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao rushed towards Tiandao Payne immediately, and before he responded, a flutter jumped into his arms.


    "Union sauce ... hug!"


    Payne: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"


    Xiao Nan: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"

 Chapter 614： Quiet dog

    An inexplicable cousin was added. Nagato stayed in the ring all afternoon, and he even ignored him from the door.


    Anyway, he had confirmed with his own eyes the death of Ta Ya, and there was nothing to care about.


    Now what he cares most about is the "big cousin" who is holding a few pots and pans in front of him and is chanting.


    "Cousin me, Ben lives by the country of Tian Zhiguo, there is a house and a field in his home, and life is boundless. Who knows that big snake pill, he is relentless, colluding with the big name and lawless, demolishing my big house and destroying my field, my grandfather Come with him and turn his face, he was beaten with a stick, my grandmother scolded him to bully the people, but he was arrested in Yinni Village, and raped a hundred times ...


    Zhang Miao was very focused, Xiao Nan listened very carefully, and at the end, she also showed a look of anger.


    "Damn, this big snake pill is so horrible!"


    Nagato: "..."


    Xiao Nan, you are too simple, you believe what he said?


    This newly emerged "cousin cousin" actually drank all the **** bowls on the head of Dashe Wan, really thinking that there is no evidence of death?


    Well, there is no evidence of death ...


    As early as two days ago, Nagato had received the news that the big snake pill had been sealed from Hei Jue. It was because of this that Nagato felt that Zhang Miao had come very strange.


    But he couldn''t find anything wrong, which immediately made him feel powerful and helpless.


    His intuition told her that he couldn''t believe what Zhang Miao said, after all, it was too ridiculous and bloody.


    But his intellect told him that there was no loophole in what Zhang Miao said, and that he could even call out the names of his parents, which was credible!


    You know, even Yahiko and Xiaonan, Nagato did not mention their parents'' names to them. Those who can know their names must be people who know them.


    The most important thing is that others can fake, but reincarnation can''t fake!


    Such a scarce blood boundary, at this time, appeared on two people at the same time. To say that the two were not related, Nagato felt that he did not believe it!


    And thinking of Zhang Miao''s skill in using reincarnation before, and there are no side effects, Nagato feels that if he fights with Zhang Miao, he will probably lose!


    "He is better than me. There should be nothing he plans on me. Instead, I need his strength. Maybe ... he said it before!"


    Thinking of this, Nagato took a deep look at Zhang Miao, and then pretended to say something indifferently.


    "You come to find relatives, do you know what they look like? What if you find the wrong person?"


    "Ok?"


    After hearing Nagato''s words, Zhang Miao knew he was trying to test himself, so he groaned for a while pretending to think, before slowly shaking his head.


    "I can''t look for it wrong. I know my aunt has beautiful long red hair and is gentle and beautiful. My dad said, I look like my aunt, so I won''t admit it!"


    Nagato: "..."


    If the average person says this, then there is basically nothing wrong, but Zhang Miao''s form at this time is a short-legged Corgi, so after hearing what he said, the corner of Nagato''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. .


    "Ma, you say my mother is gentle and beautiful, that''s right, but you say you look like my mother, what does it mean? Does my mother have a dog face?"


    Thinking of this, Nagato really wanted to give Zhang Miao a thousand-percent Shen Luo Tianzheng and eject him directly into outer space!


    However, the thought of the other party also had reincarnation, Nagato had to give up this plan, and then resigned to Zhang Miao helplessly.


    "That ... next, what are your plans? Would you like to stand with us?"


    "Of course, I will listen to your big cousin later!"


    Zhang Miao originally planned to stay in Xiao organization in order to collect pieces of ninjas such as Nagato and Xiaonan, so after hearing what Nagato said, he agreed without a second hesitation.


    Seeing that he promised to be so happy, Nagato''s heart was still very happy, but the other party''s "big cousin" still made him twitch.


    What a terrible thing!


    But in order to understand the organization, he still held back his discomfort and opened his mouth towards Zhang Miao again.


    "Well, let me tell you about your next task. I want you to go to Muye Village and bring me the power of the nine-tailed person. It should not be difficult for you to do it, go!"


    Zhang Miao knew that he couldn''t hesitate now, so as soon as Nagato''s voice fell, he agreed, "OK, I''ll go now, wait for my good news!"


    After speaking, he immediately turned around and went out.


    Although promised very happy, Zhang Miao could not really run to catch her brother.


    After leaving Yuyin Village, he didn''t even go to Muye Village, but changed back to himself, and found a hot spring hotel on the border of the Fire Country and stayed there.


    But he had just entered the hotel, and Hei Ju appeared, and smiled at him.


    "Hey, when I heard the guy from Nagato said that a reincarnation eye appeared, I knew it was you, an adult, but why did you enter Xiaoxiao this time? Do you want to speed up the plan to revive your mother? "


    Zhang Miao certainly couldn''t say no at this time, so he nodded immediately.


    "That''s right, I think Xiao group is not very reliable. If you totally count on them, you don''t know when you can raise Hui Yeji, so I plan to come in and stare at them to avoid any trouble."


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Hei Ju suddenly revered.


    "Thank you for your trouble. On behalf of my mother, I would like to thank you for your help, Lord Otsuki Mulongosuke!"


    After that, he bowed to Zhang Miao again.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately laughed, and waved toward Hei Ju while laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, okay, it''s all my own, so don''t be too polite, just call me Ryunosuke ... yes, why are you here?"


    "I was sent by Nagato to monitor you." Hei laughed again when he said that, "the boy at Nagato didn''t know your identity at all, it was ridiculous, hehe!"


    "Hey, that''s it!"


    Zhang Miao first echoed Hei Jue before opening her mouth again.


    "It''s not a big problem to capture Nine Tail, but it''s not the best time yet. If you act rashly, it might change our plan. Tomorrow morning, if you go back to tell Nagato, you will say that I have gone to Koba Village. , Is arresting Jiuwei Pillar. "


    "Okay, I know, then I will retreat!" After speaking, Hei Ju sank into the soil immediately and disappeared.


    After all Hei Jue left, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, then sipped a pot of wine, and went to the hot spring happily.


    It wasn''t until a week later that Zhang Miao left the hot spring hotel with a look of dismay and returned to Yuyin Village, and then complained to Nagato with anguish.


    "Big cousin, is your news wrong? After I went to Muye, I spent a few days looking for food and sleep, and I didn''t find the nine-tailed person Zhuli, probably Muye hid him, or I need you Muxiang Village was destroyed by the Vientiane Sky, so they would definitely hand over people! "


    "Huh?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Nagato raised an eyebrow. "Vientiane will lead you, too, why don''t you use it yourself?"


    "I hate it, isn''t it because you don''t want to grab your big cousin for your presence?"


    As soon as Nagato''s voice fell, Zhang Miao raised his small paw and patted him gently, then folded her palms again, and arched her hands toward the sky.


    "And I have vowed, as long as I find my family, I will not kill anyone in my life. I have determined to be a quiet dog, so it ��s still a big cousin for Tucun. Well, I''m only responsible for shouting 666 behind you! "


    Nagato: "..."


    Ma, what do I want you to do?


    Although a little unhappy, Nagato finally shook his head helplessly.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about Nine Tail first, Uchiha Sasuke has successfully captured the Eight Tail Human Pillar. Next, you will help seal the eight Tail into the Golem in the field."


    Sasuke captured Kiraby?


    Hearing the words of Nagato, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly rose.


    "It''s time to watch a show!"

 Chapter 615： Shake mortals (on)

    As a strategic weapon of each country, the orc-pillar strength is naturally very powerful, and Kiraby is the best among the pillar strength.


    As the eight-tailed human pillar force belonging to Yunyin Village, Qilabi not only has a magic sword skill, but also can fully exert the full strength of the eight-tailed sword. It is a perfect perfect human pillar force!


    You should know that among the nine big tail beasts, the strength of the eight tails is only that of the nine tails. Not only is it powerful, but it is also very good at running away and hiding.


    It''s not easy for a guy like this to beat him, let alone catch him alive!


    So when Zhang Miao heard Nagato say that Sasuke captured Kiraby, he immediately knew.


    "This guy, Erzhu, must be in the same way as the original story, and he won the Kiraby''s eye-blindness. He took the octopus as a body, hehe!"


    Although there was an answer in his heart, Zhang Miao was not stupid enough to say it on the spot. He just snickered secretly in his heart while following Tiandao Payne to enter the underground base of Yunyin Village.


    This underground base is the place where the long gate is used to seal the tail beast, so there is nothing other than an outer golem like a dry tree.


    The seal method used by Nagato is the "Magic Kowloon Seal". The specific method of this seal is to remove the tail beast from the body of human pillar force and seal it by a golem. When using this seal, the more people, the more seals The faster it completes.


    Because of this, Nagato called Zhang Miao up and asked him to help seal Yao.


    In addition to Zhang Miao, the remaining members of Xiao''s organization have also arrived. When Zhang Miao walked into the underground base, a chuckle passed into his ears.


    "Ha ha ... is this ninja dog a new member? I did not expect that after the death of Itachi, we only have such a companion, ha ha ha ..."


    After hearing the laughter, Zhang Miao looked at it in the direction of the sound immediately.


    In this look, Zhang Miao immediately found that a man with a shark-like face stood on a finger of the outer golem at this time, and now looked at himself condescendingly.


    Who is it?


    Zhang Miao doesn''t have much aversion to dried persimmon ghosts, and it can even be said that Zhang Miao is one of the few people that Xiao Miao appreciates in the organization of dried persimmon ghosts!


    However, this does not defeat Zhang Miao who will get used to him.


    Listening to his laughter with a bit of laughter, Zhang Miao froze immediately.


    "Laugh, laugh at your sister, you have a dead fish face, believe it or not, I slap you on the wall?"


    "Uh����"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, the laughter of the dried persimmon ghost suddenly stopped, and a faint flash of light flashed in her eyes.


    But before he could say anything, Zhang Miao scolded his head and covered his face again.


    "Dead fish face, what''s your expression? Doesn''t look very convincing, does it? It seems that today, if you don''t show your hand, you don''t understand how many eyes Master Ma has!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao raised her little paw in the dim eyes of the dried persimmon ghost, and sang loudly.


    "Feel the wrath of God, tremble mortal, God Luo Tianzheng!"


    As Zhang Miao''s words fell, the dried persimmon ghost hadn''t responded yet, so Zhang Miao bounced out with a repulsive force, and then hit the back wall with a dull sound.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing this scene, all the people present were shocked.


    In particular, Uchiha brought soil. When he saw Zhang Miao using the **** Luo Tianzheng, his first reaction was-the dog Penn made out of this long door?


    But soon he knew his guess was wrong.


    Because Zhang Miao used the **** Luo Tianzheng to hang the dried persimmon ghost on the wall, he immediately jumped on a finger of the outer road golem and opened his mouth toward the crowd.


    "You all listen to me. From today on, except my cousin Payne, that''s what I say, so in the future, you will call me second master, as a welfare, if you have trouble outside You can quote my name, did you hear me? "


    "heard it!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, A Fei, a male with a mask posing in soil, immediately raised his hand.


    "But I have another question. What is your name, Erren?"


    "What? You don''t even know my name? You are despising me!"


    When Zhang Mi was heard, Zhang Miao suddenly became furious, and immediately he stretched out his own paw toward Du Di.


    "Feel the wrath of God, tremble mortal, God Luo Tianzheng!"


    "Oh!"


    With a dull sound, the band was hung on the back wall like the dried persimmon ghost.


    After being ejected, the band suddenly showed aggression.


    "Hemp eggs, the dried persimmon ghost stubborn you, and I have no problem with you using the **** Luo Tianzheng to mess with him, but why did I offend you? Because I don''t know your name?"


    At this point, the band soiled a little and wanted to vomit blood. He felt as if he had suffered a neurosis!


    Of course I do n��t know. But in fact, whatever he says, Zhang Miao will find a reason to clean him up. Who made him kill the Wave Wind Gate and Vortex Sinai?


    "Today, I''ll collect a little interest first!" Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately drank in the direction of the soil, "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Vientiane Tianyin has the opposite power of the God Luo Tianzheng. As Zhang Miao used this trick, the strip of soil originally attached to the wall was immediately attracted to Zhang Miao.


    Before he could speak, Zhang Miao yelled at him.


    "You listen to me, my name is Uchiha Sidwana Vickers Nafdino Bakavia Aldinov Schwarzenegger, well, you repeat it for me!"


    Belt soil: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"


    Repeat your sister, who remembers such a ghostly name?


    At this time, Bandi really wanted a divine power to send Zhang Miao back to the west, but in the end he still put up with it, and then spoke in a weak tone.


    "That ... I''m sorry Erren, I didn''t remember just now, or would you say it again?"


    "What? You didn''t remember? Mortal, you are contempt of me!"


    As soon as the voice with the soil fell, Zhang Miao was "outraged" again, and stretched out his little paw towards him again.


    "Feel the wrath of God, tremble mortal, God Luo Tianzheng!"


    "Oh!"


    The dull voice sounded again, and the soil was once again bombarded on the back wall, but before he could feel the pain caused by hitting the wall again, Zhang Miao''s voice rang again.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    As soon as this move was taken, Zhang Miao was pulled back to Zhang Miao by Zhang Miao again. This time, without waiting for Zhang Miao to speak, Diao Tu drank angrily at him.


    "Enough, stop, do you know who I am? I am ..."


    "Laozi cares who you are!" Zhang Miao interrupted him immediately after he had finished speaking, "Dare you dare to talk to Ben Er in such a tone, you are contempt of me!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s remarks came out, the band seemed to have thought of something, and immediately opened his own eye-writing eye, preparing to hide his body in the different space created by the eye-writing eye.


    In the past, when he was battled by others, he used this method to evade the opponent''s attack, which can be said to be a hundred attempts.


    However, he did not expect that this time, although he had opened the eye wheel of Shenwei''s writing, he could not hide his body!


    At the same time, Zhang Miao''s familiar words reached his ears again.


    "Feel the wrath of God, tremble mortal, God Luo Tianzheng!"


    "Oh!"

 Chapter 616： Shake mortals (below)

    The dull voice sounded again, and the soil was once again bombarded on the wall of the underground base.


    At this time, his face was full of circles, and his heart was broken.


    "Before that dog had a kaleidoscope to write chakras, so I did n��t say, why do we actually see dogs with chakras? And it ��s so good to use thieves. I know at a glance that it is much more powerful than Nagato. Yes, why can''t my divine power be used? "


    At this time, the soil was in a mess, but Zhang Miao didn''t plan to let him go.


    After sucking him in again with Vientiane Tianyin, he asked him again, "I ask you, are you convinced?"


    "Serve ... I serve!"


    As the so-called "people under the eaves have to bow their heads", Bringing soil knows that if he doesn''t admit it, he will be killed by the second cargo dog in front of him.


    So as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, he nodded without hesitation.


    Although the strip of soil had already been identified decisively, but Zhang Miao''s anger was not enough, so I didn''t plan to just let him go, but raised an eyebrow again.


    "Then I ask you again, am I handsome?"


    "Handsome, you are the most handsome in the whole Ninja!" With soil continuing to be good, the will to survive is extremely strong.


    But Zhang Miao was not easy, and immediately asked a very difficult question.


    "Since I''m so handsome, do you have any special thoughts on me? For example, while I''m asleep, do I want to do something wrong?"


    "No, no, no ... I definitely don''t have that idea!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he immediately shook his head like a rattle.


    Originally, he thought that his answer was okay, but what he didn''t expect was that as soon as his voice fell, Zhang Miao became angry again.


    "You dare not, you are contempt of me!"


    "hiss����"


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s angry look, he suddenly took a cold breath and suddenly nodded again.


    "Yes, yes ... I have this idea!"


    "What? You dare to have such a thought, you are despising me!"


    "Uh����"


    Looking at Zhang Miao again, she felt a little bit crying without tears. "Second master, should I say yes or no?"


    "Are there any, don''t you have points in your heart? You are contempt of me!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao, who was "outrageous", once again raised her little paw towards the soil, and then sang loudly.


    "Feel the wrath of God, tremble mortals, God Luo Tianzheng!"


    "Oh!"


    With soil: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Watching Zhang Miao like rotten mud, one after another, he used the Luo Tianzheng to take the soil on the wall. What was the original dried persimmon ghost? I suddenly chose to shut up, and slowly and Zhang Miao Opened a distance.


    He didn''t want to be photographed and played by Zhang Miao as if he was taking soil, even if his physique was strong, he would definitely be vomiting blood according to Zhang Miao''s shooting method!


    Thinking of it, he glanced admiringly again.


    "It''s worthy of being the Lord of the Water Shadow in the" Mist of Blood ". At this time, it''s not willing to reveal his strength. It''s really amazing!"


    The dried persimmon ghost was once the backbone of the dark hunting unit of Wuyin Village, and was one of the few people who knew that the citrus Yakura was controlled by the soil, so he called the soil soil Lord.


    At this time, he thought that taking soil did not resist because he was unwilling to reveal his identity, but he did not know that in fact, taking soil did not want to resist, but he could not resist!


    According to the system''s rating, Zhang Miao''s strength is the quasi-god of eleven stars, but the belt soil is only a seven-star shadow level. There is a difference of four levels between the two, which makes belt soil resist?


    Leapfrog challenge? The gap between the four stars is an insurmountable gap!


    The most important thing is that, as a quasi-god, Zhang Miao has initially mastered the laws of this world. Without his consent, no one can use his time and space ability.


    Although the power of the Shenwei writing round eyes is great, but when he encounters Zhang Miao and loses his space ability, he is no different from those ordinary people, and it is normal to be hanged.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of killing the band soil, it would cause the future of the Ninja sector to change in the direction that it has been so far, then Zhang Miao had already shot him!


    Just shooting him on the wall like this now can only be regarded as charging some insignificant "interest".


    However, when Zhang Miao was about to collect some more "interest", Tiandao Payne, who had not said a word, suddenly spoke.


    "Okay, business matters, seal Yawei first!"


    Immediately after he finished speaking, he folded his hands and sealed the seal, and performed the "Magic Kowloon Seal".


    When he used this ninjutsu, the outer golem immediately spit out a blue chakra from his mouth and wrapped the kira lying on the ground.


    After being wrapped, a trace of red chakras flowed from Kiraby''s mouth and eyes, all the way to the mouth of the outer golem.


    The seal began.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao could only temporarily put down her thoughts of packing up the soil, and then learned the appearance of Tiandao Payne, and poured her chakra into the outer golem under her feet.


    After Tiandao Payne and Zhang Miao, Xiaonan, dried persimmon ghosts, Hei Jue, and strip soil also shot. With the cooperation of the six people, the speed of extracting Kirabi by the Taoist Golem has been accelerated.


    "Well, go on like this, in about three days, the seal can be completed!" Seeing this scene, Tiandao Payne nodded immediately.


    But when he heard this, Zhang Miao sneered in his heart.


    "Well, it''s three days? With this octopus''s feet, and being able to pump for three hours, it means that Kiraby''s bleeding!"


    Of course, Zhang Miao just thought about it in her heart, but her face was calm, and she was calculating time secretly.


    Facts proved that Zhang Miao''s estimate was correct. Only after more than an hour, the Kirabee, who was wrapped in the blue chakra group, "snapped" and became a chopped octopus foot.


    Obviously, this is because the eight-tailed chakra stored in it has been drained, so it can no longer maintain the avatar shape.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Miao sighed suddenly.


    "Well, this is why the old people often say," There is no hair on their mouths, and they don''t work well. "It turns out that it is not possible to give the young man such a thing as catching a tail beast, yes, who is the one named Sasuke He joined Xiao? What about others now? "


    "This����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the corner of the mouth with soil suddenly couldn''t help twitching. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his sleeve and opened his mouth slowly.


    "Don''t worry, I will take full responsibility for Sasuke, and I will handle it myself!"


    After speaking, without waiting for Miao to speak, a black vortex appeared from the right eye with soil, and then sucked him in.


    Looking at the belt where Shenwei left, Tiandao Payne immediately nodded, and then opened his mouth to the crowd.


    "The eight tails are left to A Fei to deal with. The next step is to go to Muye Village to capture the nine tails. This time there is no room for loss, so I will go in person!"


    "And I!"


    As soon as Tiandao Payne''s words fell, Zhang Miao immediately raised her little paw.


    "I want to go with your big cousin, you are responsible for charging in front, I am responsible for shouting 666 to you in the back!"


    Godow Payne: "..."


    other people:"����"

 Chapter 617： Burning wood leaves (top)

    After deciding to go to Koba to arrest Nine-tailed People, Nagato immediately acted.


    And in order to ensure foolproofness, he decided to go all out to send Penn all six together, and strive for a merit!


    However, if you want to make Penn Six the best, you can''t let them be too far away from Nagato.


    This is like a remote control aircraft. Within a certain distance, the user can use the remote control to control the aircraft to make various patterns, but once the maximum distance is exceeded, an accident will occur due to the failure of the control.


    The relationship between Nagato and Payne is actually the same as that of the remote control and toy airplane. It can only be controlled from a certain distance.


    Therefore, for this trip to Konoha, Nagato, the "seven penn", must also go out in person.


    No one can be discouraged by what Nagato decides, so Xiao Nan can only help him out of the high tower he lives in according to his requirements.


    After Xiao Nan lifted the body of Nagato, Zhang Miao went up to say hello to him.


    "Yo, big cousin, is this your body? It doesn''t seem to be in good shape. Are you sure you want to go to Muye Village yourself?"


    Because of long-term use of recurrent eyes that do not match his body, this caused great damage and burden to Nagato''s body. Now his body has become skinny and his physical condition is extremely weak.


    With his current body, let alone a long journey from Yuyin Village to Muye, even if it is only a short distance walk, it is very difficult.


    Nagato himself knew this, but he nodded firmly.


    "Yes, this action is very important. I must go in person. Peace is here!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, not peace in front of him, but dogs, right?


    Although Zhang Miao shrugged off Nagato''s "peace" and scoffed at his distorted beliefs and goals, when he saw him dragging his lean bones, moving forward like a severely ill, Zhang Miao still couldn''t help but feel a sense.


    "Life is like a mountain. Someone has a good time. Someone moves forward with a heavy load. Nagato is really hateful and sad!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sighed secretly in her heart, then immediately followed Nagato and Xiaonan, and set off towards Muye Village.


    The country of rain and the country of fire are adjacent, so from Yuyin Village to Muye Village, if the speed is faster, one day is enough.


    But for Nagato, this time is not enough.


    His health is too bad, so even if he doesn''t want to, Xiao Nan still persuaded and forced him to rest.


    Under these circumstances, it took the trio almost a week to reach Muye Village.


    After arriving at their destination, Xiaonan and Nagato did not attack the wood leaves directly, but instead found a hill closest to the wood leaves, and forged a large tree with paper **** on it.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly lighted.


    "It''s high enough and secretive here. Big cousin hiding in it can not only keep himself safe, but also flexibly control Penn Six. This is almost equivalent to a disguised signal tower. People who can come up with this idea. awesome!"


    "Haha!" Nagato immediately laughed when he heard Zhang Miao''s words. "You are right, in fact, the person who came up with the idea was Xiao Nan, and she helped me think of many ideas."


    "Wow, it''s Xiaonan!"


    As soon as Nagato''s voice fell, Zhang Miao shouted in admiration.


    "I knew that Xiao Nan was the best. She is the embodiment of wisdom and beauty, Xiao Nan, I like you!"


    "Uh����"


    After being praised by Zhang Miao, Xiao Nan''s face suddenly showed a touch of crimson, and then a little embarrassed and said, "Actually Nagato is stronger than me ... What should we do next, Nagato?"


    "Then we will divide into two groups: temptation and exploration!"


    Hearing Xiao Nan''s problem, Nagato opened his mouth again and spoke out the action plan.


    "Of the six Penn paths, Heaven, Earth, and Hell are exploration groups. The other three are temptation groups. The temptation groups create as much confusion as possible and distract the woodleaf ninjas. Li, Xiao Nan, you are the exploration team, you know?


    Nagato didn''t know. In fact, Naruto already had a toad to go to Miaomu Mountain to practice, not in Muye Village, so no matter how he found it, he couldn''t find it.


    But Zhang Miao would not tell him this, but nodded seriously at him.


    "Well, I see. I''m the best at finding someone. You will look at me after a while!"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s confident look, Nagato always felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong, and nodded frowning.


    "Okay, now that you understand, let''s take action!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Nagato''s order for action, Xiao Nan immediately agreed, and then he used a paper scroll, wrapped in Zhang Miao, and came outside the fence of Muye Village, and met Penn, who was controlled by Nagato.


    At this moment, Tiandao Payne had pulled out the guard posts outside the fence. After seeing Xiao Nan and Zhang Miao arriving, they nodded immediately, then looked at the distant Muye Village.


    "Make the world feel the pain from now on!"


    As Tiandao Payne yelled, the other four Paynes began to work together, throwing the only female Payne over the leaves of wood.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "If I remember correctly, that woman Payne seems to be very good at using psychic skills. It is really a good idea to use psychic beasts to lead the battle. The original snake ball seemed to do the same."


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought of this, she heard a huge explosion coming from a distance.


    After hearing this movement, Zhang Miao looked up, and suddenly found that there were several fires and smoke from Muye Village, and there was also a huge maggot psychic beast scrambling around in it.


    Obviously, this is what the woman Payne just did. Thinking of what is going to happen next, Zhang Miao suddenly showed a bit of emotion.


    "Muye is really a disaster-stricken village. In fact, it is not only Muye Village. Other countries and villages have also come out of disaster and suffering. Because of this, they will cherish peace in the future. From this point of view, Nagato and Daito have also played a little positive role ... "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded for a moment, then raised her eyebrows gently.


    "It''s just that these have nothing to do with me, all I have to do now is just to pave the way for my brother. As for the others, be honest stepping stones!"

 Chapter 618： Burning wood leaves (medium)

    Never underestimate a brother-controlled awareness.


    For his younger brother, Uchiha Itachi can use the Uchiha clan for more than a thousand mouths in exchange for Sasuke''s chance of survival.


    Zhang Miao is even more fierce. In order to pave the way for his brother, he pushed the entire Muye Village and Xiao organization up, leaving them freaked out by the serrated fate!


    Zhang Miao closed her eyes and took a deep breath as she watched the flames of fire raging around the village of Muye and the continuous explosion of explosions.


    "Don''t blame me, I just let you go through everything you should go through, but rest assured, I will try to give you a good ending!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately shook her head, tossed the messy thoughts to the side, and followed Xiao Nan through the enchantment and rushed into Muye Village.


    ...


    At this time, although there was some confusion at the time of the initial attack, the five generations of Naruto''s deployment quickly organized a manpower to resist the invaders and bring the incompetent women and children to Go to the sanctuary.


    But Tsunade also knew that it wouldn''t work like this, because no one in the village was Payne''s opponent after the battle also died, so she decided to call Naruto back.


    But Miao Mushan, who had not been in charge of the contact, set off, and the door of the Naruto office opened, and a voice came in from the door.


    "No, you can''t call Naruto back, just leave him in Miao Mushan!"


    Hearing this voice, Tsunade looked up, and found that two Naruto consultants from Muye Village had come, and the person who spoke at this time turned to Xiaochun!


    As soon as Zhuanchun''s voice fell, Mito''s door inflammation continued.


    "I have just heard from Tuanzang. At this time, it was the leader of the Xiao organization who attacked Muye Village. Isn''t his target exactly Naruto?


    "So what?" Tsunade frowned immediately when he heard Mito Kayan, and his face was a little impatient.


    Looking at her like this, there was a flash of anger in Xiaochun''s face.


    "Tsunade, the last thing is okay, but this time is different. Naruto is still a child. This time the invaders have even defeated him. If Naruto is defeated, Jiuwei will fall into them. In that hand ... "


    Turning to bed, Xiaochun originally wanted to continue to explain to Gangshou the serious consequences of falling into the hands of Penn, but before she finished speaking, Gangshou strode over, and then held her and Mitomon one by one. Yan''s placket and looked at them angrily.


    How powerful was Tsunade''s power. After being pulled by her furious anger, Xiao Chun was out of breath when she went to bed, and she suddenly said something difficult.


    "You ... don''t you plan to let go?"


    Mito Kayan also exclaimed, "What are you going to do to us as consultants?"


    "I just want to ask what you are planning to do!" Tsunate was completely furious at this time, and immediately shouted at Zhunchun Xiaochun and Mitomon Yan.


    "Always treat him as a child. On him, the leaves of Koba have been inherited and cultivated, and he is now truly surpassing him. He is not a prop used by Koba to suppress war, but guards wood. A ninja of Ye-Naruto Uzumaki! "


    Having said that, she let go of her hands, and two wood-leaf consultants, Zhuan Xiaochun and Mito Menyan, fell to the ground, and then looked at them with pity.


    "Since you''re here, you have Teacher Saruto, and Mr. Chiyoda of Sandy Village. They all have something you lack. Do you know what it is? That''s the power of trust!


    Just as my grandfather Naruto first believed in you and entrusted you with the leaves. Now it is your turn to trust the children and entrust your hope to them. Do you still not understand? "


    "..."


    After hearing Tsunade''s deafening speech, Zhuchun Xiaochun and Mito Menyan were all silent. After a while, the two men slowly stood up.


    Facing Tsunade''s eyes, Zhuan Xiaochun said softly.


    "Whatever you want."


    After that, she left the Naruto office with Mito Kamen.


    Although Xiao Chun''s remarks seemed to be breaking a jar, but wasn''t it a sign of being persuaded by Tsunade?


    However, Tsunade didn''t have the thought of turning to Xiaochun. After the two left, she opened her mouth again towards the red contact frog on her desk.


    "Contact the frog and tell him everything here when recalling Naruto!"


    "I see!" The contact frog responded quickly.


    After hearing the contact frog''s response, Tsunade muted his finger again.


    "Mute, you bring the Penn post-mortem report that you also brought back, meet the interrogation class, and try to find out who Penn is!"


    "Yes!"


    "The" Light "class in the dark protects the silence. By the way, it is the guard of the interrogation class. Don''t let those guys approach them!"


    "Yes, Lord Naruto!"


    "I''m waiting for information on the rooftop, and by the way, he treats all the wounded. By the way, I have to guard the village, bet on Naruto and set off!"


    "Yes!"


    With the order of Tsunade, everyone present with her ran out of the Naruto office.


    Seeing this scene, the only red contact frog left on Naruto''s desk nodded.


    "Well, I have to hurry to find Master Shen Zuo!"


    After that, he folded his hands and prepared to use Mysticism to return to Miaomu Mountain, but before he could use Mysticism, a long sword penetrated it from behind him and nailed it to the table. .


    The contact frog, which suffered a fatal blow, turned back with its last strength, ready to see who attacked it, but did not expect that it was a familiar face that appeared to him: Tuanzang!


    With a touch of shock and disbelief, the contact frog swallowed a final breath, while the group holding the hilt of the sword showed a look of disdain and contempt.


    "It''s really useless. After so many years of living, he was calmed by Tsunade!"


    It turned out that Tuanzang had already arrived when Xiaochun and Mito Menyan and Tsunabe were in dispute just now, but his hiding technique was so powerful that no one else found him at all.


    However, Tuanzang didn''t expect that he had just killed the contact frog, and a hearty laughter rang behind him.


    "Hey hey hey, long time no see, teacher you are as cruel as before!"


    After hearing this laughter, Tuzang was shocked. He did not expect that there was another person hidden in this office besides him!


    But when he heard the other party call him "teacher", he immediately responded, and his face was a little relaxed.


    "It turned out to be you. Now that you have seen it, what are you going to do? Ryunosuke!"


    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who was behind Tuanzang at this time, it was Zhang Miao who entered Xiaoye Village with Xiao Nan!

 Chapter 619： Burning wood leaves (secondary)

    According to Nagato''s orders, both Zhang Miao and Xiao Nan belong to the exploration group, and their task is to find the whereabouts of the nine-tailed person Lili Naruto.


    Xiao Nan naturally executed the Nagato order without hesitation, but Zhang Miao would not do so.


    Because he already knew that Naruto had gone to Miaomu Mountain, under such circumstances, how could he, like Xiao Nan and a few Penn, go to Mancun to find someone who was no longer here?


    Therefore, after entering Muye Village, he took advantage of Xiaonan''s inattention to take away his body, then instantly teleported to the Naruto office and watched a "drama" comfortably until Tuanzang killed the contact frog Only then did he show up.


    When he heard Tuanzang asking him what he wanted to do, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Hey, it seems I haven''t been with you for too long. I don''t understand what you say, but ... what do you want me to do, eh?"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s incomparable smile, Tuanzang suddenly frowned, and then frowned, because he found that he could not guess Zhang Miao''s thoughts at all.


    After being silent for a while, Tuanzang opened his mouth slowly towards Zhang Miao.


    "If ... I hope you don''t get involved in this, can you do it?"


    The meaning of Tuanzang is to let Zhang Miao stand by and watch for the Penn attack on Konoha. Zhang Miao originally planned this, so as soon as Tuanzang''s words fell, he laughed again.


    "Hey, of course this is okay. Who makes you my most respected teacher?"


    He smiled, and froze Tuanzang''s neck with a look of affection.


    "But in exchange, teacher, can you tell me where is the vault in Muye Village? Teacher, you are the leader of the ''root''. This kind of small problem should not be difficult for you?"


    "The vault of Muye Village?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Tuanzang frowned again, and at the same time he showed a vigilant expression, "What are you asking about this? Do you want to rob while on fire?"


    "Oh, what a robbery while on fire, don''t say it so badly!"


    Seeing Tuanzang''s vigilant look, Zhang Miao immediately stretched out his fist and gently hammered him in the chest, and then gave him a "white and charming" white look.


    "It''s annoying, watch out for your chest with your fist!"


    Group possession: "..."


    Hemp eggs, have you been hammered?


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s contorted look, Tuanzang''s mouth suddenly couldn''t help twitching a few times, then squeezed out a word.


    "The leafy vault of Muye is related to the reconstruction of Muye Village in the future. You ca n��t move this. If you really want to do anything, I can tell you the treasure houses of several big families in Muye Village!"


    "(��o��) ..."


    As soon as the words Tuanzang came out, Zhang Miao was shocked. He didn''t expect that this guy even knew the location of the treasure trove of the major families. This was no longer well-informed.


    But I like it!


    Immediately, Zhang Miao couldn''t wait to ask Tuanzang.


    "The teacher, please tell me where the treasure trove of the various families in Muye Village are. Please try to be as detailed as possible and leave us little time!"


    In the original plot, Nagato finally launched the super-large God Luo Tianzheng, and the entire Muye Village was destroyed in one stroke.


    That kind of scene can be described as stricken with scars, as if being bombarded by an intercontinental missile!


    If you really wait for Nagato to make that god, Luo Tianzheng, then Zhang Miao, let alone find treasure, even if you want to find a complete silver ticket, you have to go through the ruins on the edge of Muye Village.


    Zhang Miao didn''t have that patience, so at this moment he asked Tuantang so anxiously, intending to scavenge all the treasures before Nagato set up his hands.


    However, Tuanzang didn''t know this. When he saw Zhang Miao being so anxious, he thought he was greedy for money, so he was so impatient.


    "This boy is still as greedy as before!"


    It would be normal for him to think that way, because Zhang Miao is a "reporter".


    Tuanzang still remembers that when he and Zhang Miao first met, they were deceived by hundreds of thousands of silver tickets with several wooden carvings.


    After Zhang Miao became his disciple, he even worsened, withdrawing approximately one million silver tickets from his hand, which was almost a half-life savings.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Tuanzang''s mouth couldn''t help twitching again.


    "I can''t just let me be so unlucky, at least, let the ape flying sun and his decaying diehards all taste the taste of half-life savings!"


    With such an idea, Tuanzang immediately opened his mouth to Zhang Miao with a serious face.


    "There are many families in Muye Village, but only the famous family who owns the land can build the treasure trove. These families include the Hyuga family, the Akido family, the Nara family, the Yamanaka family, the Yunu family, the Inuzu family, and the Saruto family Let me talk about the location of their treasure trove ... "


    Then, Tuanzang told Zhang Miao the location of these families'' treasure trove. Zhang Miao was afraid of forgetting, and quickly took out paper notes from Gangshou''s desk.


    Soon, he wrote down the locations of the treasure chests of these famous wooden leaves.


    But after remembering it well, instead of putting down his pen, he looked up to Tuanzang again.


    "Teacher, have you forgotten a family? You haven''t told me about the treasure house of Shicun!"


    Group possession: "..."


    Ma, you little bunny, don''t even let Lao Tzu''s family let it go?


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s little face full of curiosity, the corner of Tuanzang''s mouth could not help but twitched a few times, and finally squeezed out a word.


    "Have you forgotten, my name is Shimura Tsanzo!"


    "Oh, don''t care about those details!"


    As soon as Tuanzang''s voice fell, Zhang Miao immediately waved at him.


    "Let me know the location of Shicun''s treasure house, I''m running out of time!"


    Group possession: "..."


    Hemp eggs, are these even the details? No time yet, are you rushing to get a rebirth?


    At this time, Tuanzang really wanted to get upset, but as a longtime leader, he was still very good at controlling his emotions.


    He closed his eyes immediately and convinced himself in his heart.


    "This kid is a jerk, don''t share his general knowledge, and if the other families are robbed, and only the Shicun family is safe and sound, it will surely lead to suspicion, it would be better to tell him."


    Thinking of this, Tuanzang opened his eyes and opened his mouth again towards Zhang Miao.


    "Below the shrine of the Zhicun tribe is the treasure house. Be careful when you enter, don''t knock down the tablets above!"


    "Oh!" Zhang Miao agreed quickly after hearing Tuanzang''s words, "I know, you can rest assured!"


    After speaking, he put the paper in his arms, and then stretched out his hand again to get to Tuanzang''s neck.


    Looking at this movement, Tuanzang immediately became vigilant, and quickly took a step back, avoiding his hand.


    "What do you want to do again? I tell you, I''m out of money!"


    "Oh, teacher, what do you say!" As soon as Tuanzang''s words fell, Zhang Miao immediately gave him up, like "I am such a person?"


    "..."


    Although Tuanzang did not speak at this time, Zhang Miao read his thoughts from his eyes-what kind of person do you think you are?


    Looking at Tuanzang''s undisguised scornful eyes, Zhang Miao was silent for a while, and then opened her mouth again a short while later.


    "That ... teacher, have you eaten yet?"


    Group possession: "..."

 Chapter 620： Burning wood leaves (below)

    In the face of the silent Tuanzang, Zhang Miao, who was slightly embarrassed, suddenly coughed twice.


    "Ahem ... Then I said business, in fact, I have got the news, Xiao organized this visit to Muye Village, not only to catch Naruto, but also to get revenge on you!"


    "What? Such a thing?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Tuanzang frowned again, and then looked at Zhang Miao with a suspicion, "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Of course!"


    Looking at Tuanzang''s skeptical look, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became very serious.


    "Teacher you united with Hanzo of Yuyin Village to destroy Xiao, and although the killer was the leader, Yahiko, some people fled, and now the leader of Xiao, who attacked Koba, escaped at that time. One of you, you said he wanted to get revenge on you? "


    "This ..." Tuanzang immediately hesitated when he heard Zhang Miao''s words.


    Seeing him like this, Zhang Miao knew that his words worked, so he quickly hit the iron while he was hot.


    "If he can''t find you, he will destroy the entire wood leaf, but it doesn''t matter, as long as I temporarily transfer the vault in Wood Leaf Village, and when things pass, I will donate this money to increase the teacher. You have become a Naruto chip! "


    Zhang Miao''s remark was about Tuanzang''s heart, and he immediately moved his expression.


    "What are you saying?"


    "Of course, I dare swear that if I lie, I will be a dog!"


    Zhang Miao''s remarks were so decisive, so after contemplating for a while, Tuan Zang nodded.


    "Well, then I will trust you again. The wooden vault of Muye is in the shadow cave north of the village, and the entrance is in the refuge below the shadow rock of the second generation of shadow. After you go in, take three steps and press The raised stone above your head, and the hidden door will open, but there is a hidden part of Naruto in charge of guarding. Be careful! "


    "Haha, don''t worry about this!" As soon as Tuan Zang''s words fell, Zhang Miao laughed again. "Don''t forget, I''m the best at using transfiguration!"


    Zhang Miao did not mention this stubble. When mentioning this stubble, Tuan Zang remembered again that when he was outside the female bath in Muye Village, he was also pitted by Zhang Miao and Zi Lai.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Tuan Zang''s mouth could not help but twitched a few times, and quickly ordered Zhang Miao.


    "You can use transfiguration, but you can''t use my banner, let alone your appearance!"


    "Okay, no problem!" As soon as Tuanzang''s voice fell, Zhang Miao nodded again, "I can show you in front of you, I''ll change!"


    As Zhang Miao''s words fell, his body suddenly blew a burst of white smoke, and when the white smoke was gone, a yellow and white Corgi appeared in front of Tuanzang.


    Seeing this scene, Tuan Zang''s original heart was released.


    "There should be no problem now. No matter what mess the kid makes, no one will link it to me. After all, he has now become a dog ... wait ... a dog?"


    At this point, Tuanzang seemed to realize something. He quickly looked at Zhang Miao, but found that Zhang Miao had kicked his calf, jumped out of the window of the Naruto office, and quickly disappeared into the aisle in front.


    Seeing this scene, Tuan Zang''s mouth once again couldn''t help but twitched fiercely, at the same time clenched his fist and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth.


    "It''s a kid again!"


    Under the anger, Tuanzang could no longer stabilize his emotions. He immediately raised his sword in one hand and cut the Naruto desk in front of him into two sections before leaving the Naruto office with a look of indignation.


    ...


    Compared with Tuanzang, Zhang Miao at this time can be said to be proud and happy.


    According to the position given by the group, Zhang Miao easily found the treasure trove of each family. Because of Penn''s six invasions, even the treasure rooms of such famous gates were not guarded, saving him a lot. strength.


    Looking at the treasure chest full of gold and silver, pearl agate, and a large number of ninjas, two "��" symbols suddenly appeared in Zhang Miao''s eyes.


    "Hemp eggs, I didn''t expect to have so much money in a single day, I can send it now, haha, collect it for me!"


    As he whispered, the treasure room''s gold and silver treasures and pearl agate, as well as various precious porcelains, were immediately taken into the system space.


    Even the ninjutsu scrolls and various ninjas, Zhang Miao did not let go, all of them were taken away by him.


    "Even if it is a shuriken, it is an incredible wealth to accumulate, uh, the next one!"


    Because of the huge system space and the location of the other person''s treasure room, Zhang Miao immediately turned into a super robber, and began a "blood wash" of the famous family members of Muye.


    And most importantly, now that Payne had invaded, those who were capable went to fight, and those who were not able to take refuge, so the other families were like the Hyuga family, and the treasure trove was not fortified.


    In this way, Zhang Miao, like walking in the courtyard, easily entered the treasure house of these families and swept the contents inside.


    In less than an hour, he ransacked all the treasure houses of Muye Village in Muye Village, and the huge harvest made him humorously.


    "Spend money, make money, make money, make money every year, no money, no money, no money, no money, no money, no money, no money, no money, no money, no money. , Make them owe money at the right time, at the right place! "


    Among the famous family of Muye, if you want to say that all the money is clean, there is no trace of catty, Zhang Miao would never believe it!


    So as soon as the song was sung at this time, he suddenly became arrogant, and had a kind of momentum of "smashing local tyrants".


    "After the battle is over, I will take out some of the money, buy supplies, food and medicine, and then send it to the villagers of Muye in the name of the Whirlpool. This is called ''take it from the people and use it for the people'', hehe ! "


    After making the decision, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then ran towards Naruto Rock, north of Muye Village, because there was still a "gift" waiting for him ...


    When Zhang Miao was desperately trying to make money, Taoist paid attention to the silent soul and learned where Naruto was from.


    Because Penn''s six paths are all controlled by the Nagato, after the world''s Tao Payne learned of Naruto''s whereabouts, Tiandao Payne standing in front of Tsunade opened his mouth slowly.


    "Miao Mushan ... I remember it was the Hidden Village of Toad, it seems to be meaningless to keep it here!"


    With that said, Tiandao Payne turned around, and while turning, he opened his mouth again.


    "A final question, is Chakra on your feet for my surgery?"


    It turned out that at this time, Tsunashou and others really gathered a lot of chakras, apparently to resist the **** Luo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin.


    However, just being pointed out by the fingers, Tsunade and others couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    After receiving the expressions of everyone, Tiandao Payne opened his mouth slowly again.


    "It seems you already know my abilities, but everything is meaningless in the face of overwhelming power, which has been proven by your great powers.


    You think you are the protagonist of this world, thinking that you are far away from death, so it is too superficial to indulge in peace.


    You know, if you kill someone, you will be killed. Hate will connect the two closely. As long as you fight, the two sides are accompanied by death, scars and pain! "


    "Stop talking stupidly!"


    Hearing Tiandao Payne''s words, Tsunade''s face flashed a moment of anger. "We, the great powers, are also suffering, don''t just make excuses to make us difficult!"


    Tsunade uttered what was in her heart, but she did not expect that her words irritated Nagato.


    "ridiculous!"


    When this sentence was spoken, a glimmer of Le Man flashed in Tiandao Payne''s reincarnation, and his people slowly floated into the sky at this moment.


    "Feel the pain, think about the pain, accept the pain, know the pain, and those who don''t understand it won''t understand true peace!"


    Hearing Tiandao Payne''s words, Tsunade''s heart suddenly had an unknown feeling.


    While giving her psychic beast an order to protect all the people, she shouted to Tiandao Payne above her head.


    "Wait ... Payne, what are you trying to do?"


    At the same time Tsunade shouted this sentence, Xiao Nan, who had already withdrawn to the outside of Muye Village, also opened his mouth solemnly towards several Payne around him.


    "No, using that technique will shorten your life!"


    As soon as Xiao Nan''s voice fell, several of Penn, who was standing beside her, fell to the ground.


    Obviously, Nagato at this time had given up controlling the rest of Penn, but concentrated all his power on Tiandao Penn!


    Under his control, Tiandao Payne looked coldly at the wooden leaves below, then slowly raised his arms up, while whispering to himself.


    "I can''t forget the pain of Yahiko. From now on, let the world feel the pain!"


    Speaking of which, his body was like the sun, emitting bright white light.


    Appearing with Bai Guang, there was a painful voice in his indifference.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"

 Chapter 621： Naruto Returns (Part 1)

    As the eye above the eternal kaleidoscope writing reincarnation, the reincarnation eye has immense power that ordinary people cannot imagine, especially in the case of Nagato at the expense of its own life, the power of the reincarnation eye reaches its peak in an instant.


    So, Shen Luo Tianzheng began to show the side consistent with its name. The huge repulsion force like a row of mountains and the sea suddenly spread to Tiandao Penn as the center and spread quickly around.


    This is like a natural disaster, and cannot be stopped by human power at all.


    Everything that was affected by this force, whether it was a house, a tree, or a fence, disintegrated as quickly as a small pile of sand washed over by a huge wave, and then was pushed into the distance, sending out a huge roar.


    "Booming ..."


    One on the ground was destroyed instantly, and even the earth trembled violently. The feeling was as if a catastrophic earthquake had occurred.


    Under the influence of this force, even Zhang Miao, who was in the wooden leaf vault under Naruto Rock, was accidentally turned to the ground by this tremor.


    "What, what ... what is this? Is it an earthquake?"


    Looking at the dust falling down from the urn, he suddenly showed a circus, but he quickly reacted, and there was a clear flash of light in his eyes.


    "It''s not an earthquake. If I''m not mistaken, the horror is that the Nagato man has used Shen Luo Tianzheng. No, it''s about to collapse here too. I have to go quickly!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao quickly put everything in the vault into the system space, and then used Huangquan Biliangban to teleport to the outside.


    As soon as he moved outside, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    I saw the original lush, green trees and red tiles everywhere, a thriving wooden leaf village, but at this time it has become a large pit full of ruins, within a kilometer of grass!


    "Ma, are you hit by a meteorite or by an intercontinental missile? Is it so miserable?"


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Miao opened her mouth for a few seconds before reacting, and then whispered to herself.


    "Speaking of Nagato, this guy is really cruel. It seems to be bitter and hateful ... Speaking of, is that **** stupid in my family not yet here?"


    Zhang Miao still remembers that although Tuanzang killed Miao Mushan''s contact frog in the original plot, he did not completely block the news.


    Because the toad of Miaomushan has a secret technique, the name of each toad is registered. If the other party dies, the name will disappear from the register.


    So when they found that the name of the contact frog disappeared from the roster, they immediately understood that the other party had encountered an accident.


    So Shen Zuo Xian sent other toads, and let the Zhi Ma Xianren in Muye use the inverse psychic technique to summon Naruto far in Miao Mushan back to Muye.


    But now, Zhang Miao didn''t feel Naruto''s Chakra, which made him frown.


    "Shouldn''t there be any moths? Naruto is a fool who always drops the chain at critical moments. He doesn''t come at this time. What kind of plane are you doing?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao wondered whether she was going in person or trying to notify Miao Mushan''s Naruto, a desperate cry came to his ears.


    "Naruto, come back soon, please ... Naruto!"


    "Huh? This is ... Sakura''s voice?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao immediately looked in the direction of the sound, and immediately saw Sakura, who was sitting on her knees with tears on her face, and standing behind her was a person who was one person tall.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly.


    "Protected by Tsunade''s puppet, so I can survive under the Shen Luo Tianzheng, but this Nizi is also stupid, actually called so loud, is this afraid that Nagato is not clear enough?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao looked at Tiandao Payne over the sky and found that he had turned her eyes to Sakura below.


    Zhang Miao knows the method of Nagato, so after seeing this scene, he couldn''t care about hiding himself and jumped out.


    "Hey, Sakura, this nizi is a bit silly, but anyway, it''s my sibling I ordered, but I can''t let her die, it seems I must get my hands on it!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately teleported behind Tiandao Payne, then raised her own small paw.


    "God ..."


    According to Zhang Miao''s plan, he was going to use Shen Luo Tianzheng to first knock down Tiandao Penn, and then take the opportunity to save Sakura to a safe place.


    But before he did, there was a loud noise from the distance.


    "This is ... psychic?"


    As the owner of the recruitment system, Zhang Miao was no stranger to such a voice, so after hearing this voice, he quickly stopped the ninjutsu he was about to release, then turned his head and looked at it in the direction of the voice. .


    He had just turned his head, and the first thing he saw were three giant toads, one holding a pipe, the other holding an iron fork and a shield, and one holding two huge taidao.


    These three giant toads are the three sons of Shen Zuo and Shima: Toad Wentai, Toad Jian and Toad Hiro!


    Appearing with them, there is Naruto wearing a big red robe with his hands embracing the front and a huge scroll behind his back!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "This stupid man is finally here, and this look is not bad!"


    At this moment Zhang Miao''s heart felt quite a sense of accomplishment "My family has a younger brother growing up", and the joy of the harvest made him laugh out of control.


    "Haha ... haha ??... hahahahaha ..."


    Just as he smiled happily, Tiandao Payne''s aloof voice sounded in his ear.


    "Why do you look happy? And what are you going to say about God?"


    "Uh����"


    After hearing Tiandao Payne''s words, Zhang Miao''s laughter suddenly stopped.


    He was about to cast God Luo Tianzheng just now, but of course he wouldn''t tell Tiandao Payne for this big truth, so after a brief sacrifice of God, he raised his hands towards Tiandao Payne.


    "God operated, my big cousin, I made Muye Village into the bottom of the pot in one move. My admiration for you is like the endless river and the Yellow River flooding, so I can only treat you now. Say five words-66666! "


    "..."


    Watching Zhang Miao singing the praises, Tiandao Payne was silent for a while, then slowly spit out two words.


    "bored!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, you can say it again if you have the ability, believe it or not, I immediately ran to the mountain next door and discounted your legs!


    When Zhang Miao was indignant, Tiandao Payne had turned around, and slowly landed on the ground, then slowly reached Naruto and opened her mouth blankly.


    "It won''t save me any more. I will go to you again!"


    His words had just fallen, and five other Penn''s also fell from the sky, appearing in front of Naruto with Tiandao Penn.


    Fight, fire right away!

 Chapter 622： Return of Naruto (middle)

    Just as several Penn were preparing to do something with Naruto, they found a person with anger and exhaustion on his face, walked over step by step, and then stopped between Naruto''s several Penn.


    This person is not someone else, it is the fifth generation of Naruto-Tsute.


    After entering the field, she opened her mouth angrily towards Tiandao Payne.


    "I am the fifth generation of Naruto, you who have lost the treasures and dreams of your ancestors, absolutely unforgivable, I will make a break with you in the name of Naruto!"


    At this time, Tsunade was extremely tired. To protect the ninjas in Momi Village, she had already used creative regeneration just now and sent all her chakras to her, so there was almost no check on her at this time. Carat.


    The reason why she can stand here is in fact only a will supported by grief and indignation.


    Looking at the tired and angry Tsunade on his face, Tiandao Payne opened his mouth slowly again.


    "It seems that you have experienced some pain, but I am not looking for you, I am looking for ..."


    His voice hadn''t finished yet, and Shura Dao Payne standing behind him rushed up, the sharp blade in his hand took the skull from Gangna''s neck!


    At this point Tsunade had no strength to dodge, so she could only widen her eyes and stand still in the face of the attack of Shura Dao Payne.


    And just as Shura Dao Payne''s sharp blade was about to touch Tsunade, a red figure holding a spiral pill suddenly fell from the sky, and Shura Dao Payne became a mechanical residue in one place!


    "The person you''re looking for ... is me!"


    After hearing this voice, Tsunade found out that the person who had defeated Shura Dao Payne was not someone else, and was just Naruto who was driven back from Miao Mushan!


    Looking at the back of the blonde and red robe, Tsunade suddenly widened her eyes. At this moment, she felt as if she had seen the waves of Fengshuimen and Zilai.


    It''s also golden hair, it''s also bright red robes, and ... it''s also a tall and reliable back!


    "Four generations ... and also ..."


    Naruto''s voice sounded again just when Tsunade fell into the memory.


    "To deal with this kind of guy, you don''t need Naruto of Naruto to shoot. Just give it to me next time. Mother-in-law, please take a break and take a tea break. Remember to tell everyone in the village not to interfere. Protecting everyone while fighting is even more troublesome! "


    "Naruto, you ..."


    Tsunade seemed to be ready to say something, but before she could say it, Naruto shouted at Toad-ji behind her.


    "Toad Kat, take Tsuna''s mother-in-law to a safe place!"


    "okay!"


    Upon hearing Naruto''s shout, Tokaji immediately jumped down from Toka Bunta''s head, and then reached out and grabbed Gangshou.


    But before Hagiji left, Naruto seemed to think of something and suddenly opened his mouth again.


    "This may not be the time to ask such questions. In fact, after using natural energy, I can feel everyone''s chakra. Only one person is missing ... Did Mr. Kakashi leave the village to perform the task? "


    Hearing Naruto''s question, Tsunade immediately became silent.


    Because she didn''t know what to tell Naruto, the teacher he respected most, had already died in the battle with Payne in order to protect his companions.


    But Tsunade didn''t know. In fact, when asked this question, Naruto already had the answer.


    Seeing Gangshou silent, after a long time, Naruto whispered a bit like enlightenment.


    "That''s it ... I see. Let''s go with Tsunade''s mother-in-law, Tokayoshi!"


    Upon hearing Naruto''s words, Tomoyuki immediately jumped forward and left Tsunade, leaving the battlefield. At the same time, the opposite woman Payne also shot.


    "Psychic!"


    With her low drink, a huge rhino was summoned by her immediately, and then rushed towards Naruto.


    Facing the huge rhino that rushed over, Naruto, who had already entered the fairy mode, did not shy away, grabbed the rhino''s horn with both hands, and then threw it high.


    Seeing this scene, before waiting for the rhino to fall from the air, the female Penn again used psychic skills, summoned a huge buffalo and a **** dog, and launched an attack on Naruto!


    At this time, Shen Zuo and Zhi Ma, standing on the scroll behind Naruto, two toad immortals immediately jumped up, and then folded their hands toward the two psychic beasts that rushed over.


    "Xianfa-frogming!"


    This is a unique magic trick of the two toad elders. With this trick, the two psychic beasts just summoned by female Penn suddenly seemed to be tied to the place by ropes and could no longer come forward. step.


    Of course, Naruto will not waste this good opportunity, and directly split up two shadows and rushed up, and made his best trick-rub the balls.


    "Xianfa �� Dayu Spiral Pill!"


    After incorporating natural energy, the power of Spiral Pills has suddenly improved qualitatively. The two psychic beasts recruited by female Penn were instantly sent to the sky by the two Naruto shadow avatars using the Dayu Spiral Pill respectively .


    This fully verifies a sentence about Naruto''s fighting style-no problem can not be solved by a ball, if there is, then use two!


    After beating the opponent''s three psychic beasts, Naruto''s body didn''t pause at all, and rushed straight towards the opposite Penn.


    Seeing this scene, the deep work that just landed immediately shouted at his three sons.


    "Xiaowen, Xiaojian, Xiaoguang, come on!"


    "Roger that!"


    After hearing the words of the deep work, Toad Wen Tai immediately agreed, and then leaped with her two younger brothers, and rushed towards the three psychic beasts that were about to land.


    "This jerk, let me go!"


    "Boom!"


    Toad Manta shot first and bombarded the **** dog on the ground. Toad Jian and Toad followed closely, and shot down buffalo and rhino before and after, fully showing the power of Miaomu Mountain, one of the three sacred places of psychic beasts.


    When the three Miaomushan frogs built their merits, Naruto also handed over to Hungry Ghost Dow Penn, and soon knocked him down with the frog group Penn''s natural ability.


    Seeing this scene, Tiandao Payne''s eyes flashed a clear color.


    "It turns out that, it seems that you have become a fairy, and you have learned the same technique as the teacher from Zilai!"


    "Suddenly, you are saying that you are also ... teacher?" Naruto''s eyes widened suddenly when he heard Tiandao Payne, and he expressed a surprised expression.


    Looking at him in surprise, Tiandao Payne opened his mouth again.


    "I have also learned Ninjutsu with Tajiki, so for me Tajiki is also my former teacher, and for you, I am your brother. The teacher hopes to see peace. Since we all admire Comrades of the same teacher, so they should understand each other! "


    "Do not make jokes!"


    As soon as Tiandao Payne''s words fell, looking at the nagging Naruto around him, he couldn''t help angering him.


    "What peace can you say about the evils you have committed?"


    Speaking of which, Naruto used his own "Fengyu �� Spiral Shuriken" who had defeated Kakuto, and raised it above his head in preparation for a fatal blow to Tiandao Payne.


    When seeing this scene, Tiandao Payne did not panic, but opened his mouth again towards Naruto.


    "You only see one tree, but you can''t see the forest, it''s just because you haven''t understood the meaning of peace, so you can just hold on to it, because your death can promote peace!"


    "I said it all ... let you stop joking!"


    Tian Dao Payne said that it was a righteous word, and Naruto who heard him said was full of anger, and the expressions of the two people immediately formed a sharp contrast.


    With an angry Naruto who was about to throw the "Wind Spiral Shuriken Sword" in his hand and throw it out to the heavenly Penn, an untimely voice rang out from the sky above the two.


    "Hmm ..."

 Chapter 623： Return of Naruto (Part 2)

    A sound like "����" is, in most cases, a kind of laughter without holding on accidentally.


    If it is on other occasions, such a sound is basically not noticed, but it is different at this time!


    Nagato sacrifice his life for the sake of naruto and his vain ideal of peace;


    And because Naruto was destroyed, the two most respected teachers were also killed, and his heart was extremely angry!


    In this case, this laughter seemed very abrupt and harsh.


    So, at this moment, the two looked up angrily and looked in the direction of the sound coming from above.


    At this glance, a yellow and white ninja dog immediately caught their eyes-who is not Zhang Miao after being transformed?


    Looking at the two below, they looked at themselves together, Zhang Miao first frowned, and then became furious.


    "What are you looking at? Look at yourself like this, two people are like evil dogs seeing shit, both eyes are green, like what!"


    Payne: "..."


    Naruto:"����"


    The first complaint by Zhang Miao''s wicked man seemed to be taken away, and Naruto and Payne, who were originally full of anger, suddenly showed a stunned expression, and the corners of the two men couldn''t help but started to twitch.


    Ma, which of your eyes saw our eyes glow green? And what''s your messy analogy?


    Zhang Miao''s thoughts were naturally unknown, and he didn''t want to know, watching the two of them silently, he suddenly spoke openly.


    "As a ninja, the most important thing is to be focused. I just made a little bit of sound, and you all stand like this. What is it like? It really disappoints me, out! "


    Payne: "..."


    Naruto:"����"


    Hey, you say you''re out?


    "Boring!" After a cold glance at Zhang Miao, Tiandao Payne once again focused on Naruto.


    Although Naruto felt Zhang Miao''s voice sounds familiar, at this time his heart was full of anger towards Payne, so he didn''t think about it any more, but turned his head again to Tiandao Payne, and took the spiral pills in his hand. Li Jian threw it at the opponent.


    As an S-class ninjutsu, the power of Spiral Martial Shuriken is unquestionable. From Naruto''s ability to smash horns alone, you can see how powerful it is.


    Even Zhang Miao, a "freak" who has been strengthened by the system, doesn''t have much confidence to resist Naruto, let alone Payne.


    So after seeing Naruto using this trick, Tiandao Penn and Hell Tao Penn immediately evaded, and the other two Penn chose to abandon the human Dow Penn in the situation where they could not avoid it. Penn, a woman who can use psychics, is preserved.


    This is a very wise choice, because the main ability of Down on the soul is soul, and Torn is a torture intelligence feat. Payne can not compare with the female Penn who can use psychic skills!


    Before Tiandao Penn had recovered, the preservation of female Penn who could use psychic skills was equal to the preservation of Penn''s six fighting powers!


    Payne responded quickly, and Naruto''s response was not slow.


    Immediately after seeing the other''s actions, the Zhima Xianren used ninjutsu to create enough dust to cover the entire battlefield, completely covering Payne''s sight.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Toad Manta stepped forward immediately, holding the female Penn and Naruto in one mouth.


    When Toad Wen closed his mouth, there was darkness in his mouth.


    In this case, Nagato could not see the surroundings through the female Penn, nor could he find out the situation through other Penn. This is equivalent to giving Naruto a good chance to break one by one!


    Naruto did not disappoint Toad Fairy, he immediately seized the opportunity!


    In fairy mode, he easily felt the position of female Penn, and then, he used his best trick again.


    "Helix even pills!"


    This is an upgraded version of Spiral Pills, that is, two Spiral Pills are used together. Although it seems nothing new to say, its lethality is real.


    After being struck by this move, the female Penn was immediately defeated.


    So far, Naruto has knocked down four Penn, leaving only Tiandao Penn and Hell Tao Penn in the field.


    Although seemingly outstanding in combat, this is a very large consumption of Naruto. When he was spit out by Toad Wen Tai, he has uncontrolledly released the fairy mode.


    Not because he doesn''t want to continue in fairy mode, but he can''t!


    The Tadashi Fairy Mode is in cooperation with Shen Zuo and Zhi Ma, two toads. He is responsible for adjusting the balance of natural energy and Chakra, while fighting against opponents. Shen Zuo and Zhi Ma concentrate on absorbing natural energy from the outside world to make up for themselves Consumption.


    That is to say, the fairy mode of the Tap also consumes while consuming. As long as his chakra is not exhausted, the fairy mode will not be released.


    Naruto is just the opposite.


    Naruto''s body is sealed with nine tails. As a human pillar, he has several times more chakras than he has come. It stands to reason that as long as the toad fairy helps him absorb natural energy, he can open the fairy mode almost unlimitedly. !!


    But this is impossible.


    Because Naruto''s body reflects nine tails, the toad fairy can''t even sit on his shoulder, let alone absorb natural energy for him.


    This is in line with the old saying, "Cheng Ye Xiao He defeats Xiao He", and Naruto means "Cheng Ye loses nine and loses nine."


    In this case, Naruto wants to turn on the fairy mode, he can only absorb the natural energy first, and then turn it on. When the natural energy is exhausted, the fairy mode will be released.


    When Naruto faced Payne, his fighting intensity was very high, and he even used the S-level ban for the Spiral Pill Shuriken.


    As a result, natural energy is quickly exhausted.


    Seeing that Naruto released the fairy mode, Tiandao Payne immediately seized this opportunity, attacked him, and then launched a fierce physical battle with him.


    At this time, Tiandao Payne''s ability has not been restored, and Naruto has also released the fairy mode. It can be said that it is half a catty to eighty two, and no one can do anything for the time being.


    However, this does not mean that Naruto has lost his skills. Taking advantage of the gap in the attack of Tiandao Payne, he immediately took the huge scroll behind him and threw it to Shen Zuo Xian Ren.


    "please!"


    "Well, then you are ready!"


    After receiving the scroll thrown by Naruto, Shen Zuoxian quickly opened it, and immediately pressed his hand up.


    "Reverse psychic art!"


    As it drank, a person exactly like Naruto appeared on the scroll with his eyes closed.


    It turned out that after Naruto found out that he couldn''t help others absorb natural energy, in order to be able to make up for this shortcoming, he took another approach-self-sufficiency!


    At the same time, two shadow avatars are separated. When the fairy mode is turned on, let your shadow avatar continue to absorb natural energy. When the natural energy of the body is used up, the shadow avatar is released, and the natural ability absorbed by the other person is returned to the body. , So as to achieve the purpose of battery life!


    At this time, the deep fairy immortal summoned by reverse psychicism was Naruto''s shadow avatar placed on Miaomu Mountain to absorb natural energy!


    Seeing Shen Zuoxian summoning the shadow avatar, Naruto suddenly felt a shock, and then took a deep breath.


    "Fairy Mode!"

 Chapter 624： This is inconsistent with the original

    After turning on the fairy mode again, Naruto''s reaction speed and strength instantly took a qualitative leap.


    With only one hand, he crushed the black stick that Tiandao Payne had stabbed, followed by another whip leg, kicked Tiandao Payne directly for more than ten meters.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing that Naruto suddenly turned on the fairy mode again, Tiandao Payne suddenly couldn''t help showing a little surprise.


    Naruto didn''t have that mind to explain anything to him, and immediately split off two shadow clones, and then again used the spiral shuriken and threw it towards Tiandao Payne.


    "It worked!"


    Watching the spiral shuriken quickly approaching Tiandao Payne, Naruto immediately couldn''t help but mutter a little excitedly.


    But what surprised him was that just before the spiral shuriken was about to hit Tiandao Payne, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the other.


    It''s Hungry Ghost Dowpen!


    Immediately after he appeared, he stretched out his hands and opened an enchantment, absorbing Naruto''s spiral shuriken!


    Seeing this scene, Naruto couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t I already knock him down?"


    Naruto clearly remembers that at the beginning of the battle, he defeated the hungry ghost Down with a frog group, but why did he appear again?


    Naruto was puzzled at this moment, but soon he found the answer with his own eyes.


    I saw that, not far from him, Penn of Hell Road had summoned Hades, and resurrected several other Penn who had been defeated by Naruto.


    Seeing this scene, Naruto frowned suddenly, then looked at Penn in the distant hell, "It seems that it must be defeated first!"


    It seemed to feel Naruto''s thoughts, **** Tao Payne immediately took a leap and jumped behind the hungry ghosts Tao Payne and Tian Tao Payne to hide.


    Seeing this scene, Naruto confirmed his thoughts and immediately put them into action.


    Knowing that several Penn''s shared vision, he first threw a smoke bomb that blocked the other''s vision, and then split into two shadow avatars, one responsible for attracting and controlling the hungry ghost Down, and the other Then he fired the spiral shuriken again and threw it at Heaven Payne.


    This time without the obstruction of the hungry ghost Dow Penn, the spiral shuriken flew straight towards Tian Dao Payne.


    Watching the spiral shuriken was about to meet Tiandao Payne, the next moment the thought of the opponent would be defeated by this trick, everyone could not help flashing a look of anticipation.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that before the spiral shuriken brought down Tiandao Payne, it suddenly dissipated, just like the breeze blowing towards the opponent, causing no harm to Tiandao Payne at all.


    At the same time, Tiandao Payne also slowly uttered a word.


    "Finally recovered!"


    It turned out that Tiandao Penn, who had temporarily lost power because of the release of Shen Luo Tianzheng, was finally able to throw Naruto''s Spiral Shuriken with the cooperation and delay of several other Penn. Bouncing.


    But before he had the next move, a voice rang out behind him: "Xianfa �� Lianlian Pill!"


    "What?" Tiandao Payne quickly turned to look in the direction where the voice came.


    I saw another Naruto at this time. He held a spiral pill in each of his hands, and descended directly from the sky to Hell Road Penn, who was hiding behind him.


    "Oh!"


    With a loud noise, Paine, the **** who was hit by Naruto, immediately "lays down".


    Hell Road Payne lost his ability to move, which also means that Payne Six Road has lost its endurance and cannot be "revived" again.


    After solving Hell Road Penn, Naruto and his shadow avatars immediately shifted their targets, waving their fists, and hit the hungry ghosts Road Penn and Tiandao Penn.


    However, this time he was unable to succeed again, and Tian Dao Penn, who had recovered his strength, immediately used his skill.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    As Tiandao Payne''s words fell, the huge repulsive force immediately centered on him and diverged away, and suddenly Naruto''s body and the shadow avatar bounced out together.


    After Naruto was ejected, Toad Bunta, Toad Ken and Toad Hiro jumped immediately, and the weapon in his hand also struck Tiandao Payne.


    With their huge size and strength, if they are hit by them, they will inevitably lose their combat ability even if they are not turned into meat sauce.


    But Tiandao Payne was not the kind who was willing to be beaten passively. After avoiding the weapons of the three giant toads, he opened his hands again.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    With his voice falling, a huge repulsion emerged from his body again. Just listening to the sound of "�", three large toads of Miaomu Mountain popped out of the area of ??Muye Village, and they were seriously injured.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao standing in the air suddenly sighed helplessly.


    "Well, once Tiandao Payne recovers, his strength is simply crushing. If Naruto wants to win, he still has to run away as he did in the original plot. It seems that I have to shoot!"


    In the original story of Naruto, when Naruto was defeated by Tiandao Payne and lost his ability to resist, he always secretly loved his Hina to stand out.


    After Honda stood up, she fought to Naruto while desperately fighting Tiandao Payne, so when she was seriously injured and dying by Tiandao Payne, Naruto went straight away.


    Of course, that''s just the original plot that Zhang Miao remembers. As for whether she will follow the script now, Zhang Miao can''t guarantee it.


    Because from the age of three, Hsiao Tian has been "loli development" for her.


    Now more than ten years have passed, and the original lovely Loli has also become a beautiful girl, and every time she sees Zhang Miao, she will blush. Obviously, she has deep roots in Zhang Miao, and she has no courage to confess.


    Under such circumstances, will she go to rescue Naruto?


    Even Zhang Miao couldn''t guarantee this.


    Therefore, in order to ensure that Naruto can continue to run away like the original plot, Zhang Miao intends to choose another method-the majesty controlled by his brother.


    This is a ninja specialty from Uchiha Itachi. As long as Zhang Miao shouts the words "stupid younger brother", there is a great possibility that those who treat him as an elder brother will run away.


    This point, Zhang Miao has been verified from my Arlo.


    What''s more, this trick has a time limit. Once the time is up, the state of runaway will disappear, which is a controllable "gain buff".


    Of course, even if it is controllable, Zhang Miao will not use it now, because if Naruto is run away now, it will leave an impression on those who watch the battle around--


    Naruto will run away for no reason!


    And this kind of impression like a time bomb is likely to cause a lot of trouble for Naruto, which is not acceptable to a senior brother.


    Therefore, Zhang Miao decided to wait for a suitable time.


    "At least you have to wait for Naruto to fall into an irreversible situation before you can use this trick to make him runaway. This also seems reasonable. Well, it is so decided, I hope not to wait too long ..."


    When Zhang Miao thought of it, the situation below changed.


    Shen Zuo and Zhi Ma, the two toad immortals, died in battle, and Naruto was also nailed to the ground with a black stick by Tiandao Payne.


    Because the black stick has the effect of disturbing Chakra in the opponent, Naruto immediately loses his ability to resist.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao narrowed her eyes instantly.


    "Almost, even if Naruto runs wild at this time, there should be no problem!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao prepared to send the phrase "Stupid Brother" to Naruto, so that he could run away.


    But before Zhang Miao put this idea into practice, she saw two figures jumping off the edge of the big pit on the battlefield, and rushed towards Naruto and Payne.


    When Zhang Miao saw the two men who rushed down, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What''s going on? How did the two of them rush down together? This doesn''t match the original!"

 Chapter 625： Runaway Naruto

    At this point, both Zhang Miao, who rushed towards Naruto and Payne, knew that they were not others, but Hinata and Sakura.


    Because of this, Zhang Miao felt strange.


    "Hina''s Niko likes me. This is definitely true, but why did she rush to save Naruto? Is it the inertia of the plot? Even so, what about Sakura? She didn''t seem to rush in the original plot Go on? What''s going on? "


    Zhang Miao couldn''t figure it out, so he caught it all at once, and in the short moment he held it, Sakura and Hinada had rushed to Naruto.


    When she arrived, Sakura immediately leaped and sang loudly.


    "What a joke!"


    With this loud scream, her fist smashed down towards Tiandao Payne.


    After Down dodged that day, her fist landed on the ground, and then a slamming noise smashed the ground out of a large pit.


    This is a strange punch from Tsunade!


    When Sakura pushed back Tiandao Penn with a strange punch, Hina also stood in front of Naruto and posed a fighting posture towards Tiandao Penn.


    "I won''t let you fight Naruto again!"


    Naruto''s eyes flashed anxiously as he watched Hinata and Sakura appearing in front of him.


    "What are you doing here? Run away, you are not this guy at all ..."


    Naruto wanted to tell Hinata and Sakura that they were not rivals to Tiandao Payne, but before he could say this, Sakura interrupted him directly.


    "Little Luo, you idiot!"


    "Uh����"


    Seeing a savage look at Sakura, Naruto stunned for a moment, seeing his godlike look, Sakura smiled at him again.


    "Nah ... Naruto, although you are not Sasuke Jun handsome, you are often stupid, and you have made some boring ninjutsu, but for me, you are a very important person. You used to protect it. Me, now it''s my turn to protect you! "


    As soon as Sakura''s voice fell, Hinata followed suit.


    "I used to be very weak. No matter what happened, I gave up at the beginning. Naruto, you changed me and led me in the right direction, so this time it ��s my turn to help you, and if you do , Ryunosuke Jun him ... "


    Speaking of which, Hinata seemed to think of something, and her face suddenly burst into a beautiful smile.


    "He must be happy, right?"


    "Hina''s ... for me?" As soon as Hina''s remarks came out, Zhang Miao floating in the sky immediately choked.


    Zhang Miao never expected that he would get such an answer from Hina''s mouth, which immediately made him happy and moved.


    "I didn''t expect that Nizi could do this to me. It seems that my hard work for so many years was not wasted, and Sakura. Obviously, she also has a deep affection for Naruto. These are two good girls. , I can''t just watch Nagato kill them! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly looked down at Tiandao Payne and narrowed her eyes.


    "It looks almost the same. When the time is ripe, let Naruto run wild!"


    With this idea in mind, Zhang Miao immediately struck a twelve-point spirit. While keeping an eye on Tiandao Payne, she was ready to send a voice to Naruto at any time, and focused her attention on the opportunity for Naruto to run away.


    This time is coming soon.


    On the same day, when Dow Penn used Shinra Tenshin to fly Hina and Sakura, Naruto who was nailed to the ground shouted.


    "Sakura! Hina!"


    "This time!"


    Hearing Naruto''s shout, Zhang Miao''s eyes lighted up immediately, and then he started to use his heart-to-heart technique directly.


    "My stupid brother, stupid brother, stupid brother, stupid brother ..."


    When Zhang Miao''s words, like chanting, sounded in Naruto''s mind in a way of mindfulness, Naruto''s eyes lost focus and turned red in a flash!


    "Roar!"


    With a roar that sounded like a human voice, the red Chakra suddenly percolated from Naruto''s body, and all the black sticks that struck Tiandao Payne on him instantly, all crushed and shattered!


    At the same time, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Congratulations on triggering the stunt ''Majesty of the Brother'' under the crown, and the Seven Star Shadow-level Whirlwind has entered a runaway state, with a 200% increase in power and an hour remaining!"


    "Congratulations on triggering the stunt�� Majesty of the Brother ��under the crown. The seven-star shadow-level whirlpool has deepened and its power has increased by 400%. The remaining time is two hours!��


    "Congratulations on triggering the stunt�� Brother Control ��s Majesty ��under the crown. The seven-star shadow-level whirlpool has deepened and its power has increased by 800%. The remaining time is three hours!��


    "Congratulations on the triggering of the stunt ''Majesty Control'' under the crown. The seven-star shadow-level whirlpool has deepened and its power has increased by 1000%. It has reached the peak of the eight-star super-star level. The remaining time is four hours!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hey, aren''t you kidding me? Can these things overlap?


    However, Zhang Miao remembers that Naruto ��s runaway in the original plot is only six tails, and he has been able to resist Nagato ��s Shen Luo Tianzheng, forcing him to use the star burst, and when Naruto enters Nine-tailed, even the ground The sky can''t stop him.


    At that time, Nagato also entered an exhausted state. If it was not for Chakra, the part of the water gate sealed in Naruto, then Naruto was probably out of control.


    As it is now.


    Under the action of Zhang Miao''s stunt "Majestic Control", Naruto now directly enters the state of nine tails, which also means that he is more terrible and more destructive than the original book when he ran away.


    Although the runaway time was four hours, these times were enough for him to defeat Tiandao Payne, and then to destroy the Koba village that had been destroyed by the other side dozens of times, until it was impossible to rebuild.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but reach out and covered her head, and then she smiled bitterly.


    "Hemp eggs, this time I really took off!"


    Although somewhat helpless, Zhang Miao did not have much pressure, after all, the person in question was not him.


    But Tiandao Penn below is different.


    Naruto after the runaway, immediately locked the target on him, and launched the fiercest offensive directly at him!


    You know, when Naruto was also following the tap and learning, he just broke the seal and entered the four-tailed state, and severely wounded the tap, and it took several months to recover.


    Now, Naruto, who has entered the nine-tailed state, has made a huge leap in both strength and speed. The attack strength and attack methods are far different than before!


    The definition of the eight-star super film grade given to him is proof!


    Faced with such a Naruto, Nagato don''t even want to catch him alive. Even if he just can''t resist his attack, he has no way to catch it. He has even been photographed by Naruto on the ground and rubbed hard.


    In desperation, he could only raise his head and shouted at Zhang Miao.


    "It''s all this time, don''t you plan to shoot yet?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Miao thought for a moment, then slowly stretched out his little paw towards him.


    "Big cousin, 666!"


    Nagato: "..."


    6 your sister!

 Chapter 626： seal

    Zhang Miao has decided to become a qualified onlooker, so in the face of Nagato asking for help, he refused to help and chose to shout "666".


    Of course, the most important reason is that he feels that it is not time for him to make a shot.


    "Naruto ��s runaway time is four hours. It ��s only been more than ten minutes now. It ��s a little bit earlier now. What did the movie line say? Oh ... I remember, let the bullets fly again a while!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao took the time to take out a bag of fried melon seeds from the system space and threw it into her mouth, making a "click", quite a kind of "looking at the lively and not too big".


    Seeing this scene, Nagato suddenly twitched.


    "This guy really can''t be trusted!"


    Seeing Zhang Miao not helping, and the violent Naruto attack is getting more and more fierce. Nagato knows that if this continues, even Tiandao Payne may not be able to persist for a long time. Once Tiandao Payne is defeated, this time The capture operation was a complete failure.


    "No ... peace is here, and failure is definitely not allowed!"


    Thinking of this, Tiandao Payne no longer hesitated, he immediately folded his hands and drank a sip toward Naruto Nine-tailed.


    "Earth star!"


    If it was not forced, Nagato didn''t want to use this trick, but now he can''t help it.


    Because Naruto in the form of nine tails can no longer be resisted by conventional methods, even the mighty **** Luo Tianzheng can''t stop the nine-tailed Naruto for a second!


    So, although Nagato''s body is very bad now, he still resolutely used the star burst!


    As the ultimate of sealing, the power of the Earthburst star is undoubtedly very powerful, otherwise the original Six Immortals could not use this trick to seal the big tube Muhui Ye.


    Although the star burst from Nagato cannot be compared with the Six Immortals, it cannot be underestimated!


    When he made this move, a black ball flew up into the sky immediately. When flying to a certain height, the black ball released a huge gravitational force, turning the earth ��s clods and stones. All sucked up.


    At this time, the Nine-Tailed Naruto who rushed towards Tiandao Penn was also sucked into the sky by this huge gravitational force, and soon was wrapped by the clods and stones that followed him, and sealed in the ground explosion. Inside the star.


    Although Nakao Naruto was successfully sealed, Nagato was uncomfortable.


    At this time, a lot of blood had flowed from his nose and nose, apparently because of the forced use of the starburst, which caused a great burden on his body.


    After enclosing Naruto Nine-tailed in the starburst star, he suddenly lowered his head, and then exhaled as if relieved.


    "It''s finally over. In this way ... Nine tails can be considered as being captured."


    From the perspective of Nagato, the Earthburst star was enough to stop Naruto, but he soon knew he was wrong.


    In less than a minute, several red chakras turned into arms and broke through the outer layer of the Earthburst star, then followed by Naruto''s nine-tailed cricket head, which also extended.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao, who was smashing the seeds, couldn''t help but sip it.


    "Hmm ... It seems that I want to seal Naruto in this state. The size of the Earthburst star must be at least several times larger, but in the current state of Nagato, it is definitely not working. It seems that only I have shot it. . "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately threw the seeds in her hand, and then jumped directly to the starburst.


    "Seal Technique King Kong Blockade!"


    With a sip of light, more than a dozen golden chains erupted from behind him, and then interspersed with each other to form a large golden net, and the entire starburst was netted in it.


    The King Kong blockade was originally a move used by the Whirlpool family to block the tail beast. The number of users, Chakra, also directly affected the effect of the seal.


    When the whirlpool, Sinai was dying, he could use this trick to control the complete nine tails, let alone Zhang Miao.


    When he used this trick, Nine-tailed Naruto, who was about to struggle from the starburst star, immediately stopped all actions, and then issued a burst of angry roar.


    "Roar roar!"


    The anger in the voice could be heard even by Zhang Miao, and he shrugged helplessly.


    "Brother, you have to rest first, otherwise the guy at the president''s door must still be desperate. I am not afraid that he will kill you. I am afraid he will kill himself. How did you become a hero? "


    Zhang Miao remembers that after Naruto persuaded Nagato with "mouth-mouthing" in the original work, Nagato brought out the reincarnation technique at the cost of his own life, and resurrected all those who were killed by him in Muye Village. So, Naruto became a hero of Koba.


    It can be said that the relationship between Naruto and Nagato is like the protagonist and supporting role. Both are indispensable. If Zhang Miao wants to achieve the same effect as the original, they must guarantee their lives.


    "In the end, you still have to carry your own pot. Anyway, let''s go through these four hours .... Naruto should be unconscious now. Let me try to see if he can enter his spiritual world."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao concentrated her mind, and then let her Chakra enter the nine-tailed Naruto''s body along the chain that King Kong blocked.


    If ordinary people do this, the only possibility is that Chakra is popped up by Naruto''s coat of tailed beasts.


    But Zhang Miao is different. He is already a ten-tailed person. He has also eaten two fruits of the **** tree. The total amount of chakras has reached an appalling level!


    Therefore, when his Chakra and Nine-tailed Naruto contacted, he went in very smoothly, and Zhang Miao himself also entered Naruto''s spiritual world.


    It may be because Zhang Miao resurrected the wave wind and water gate and vortex Sinai, so that Naruto''s childhood lost a lot of shadows, so Naruto''s inner world is not the dark and wet basement in the original, but a full of flowers Hillside with green trees.


    On the top of the hillside, there was a huge cage. Zhang Miao''s intuition told him that this cage should be Guan Jiuwei''s.


    The reason for this is that the nine-tailed is no longer in the cage at this time, and it is not others who are being held in the cage at this time, it is the owner of the cage-Naruto!


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao nodded suddenly.


    "Oh, I see. It seems that this" brother-controlled majesty "is to reverse the position of the tail beast and the human pillar force. It is no wonder that it will go violent. What happens if I release Naruto now?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao approached the cage, ready to unravel the seal of the cage and release Naruto.


    What surprised him was that when he walked in front of the cage, he found that there was no lock on the cage at all, only a huge clock with a string of numbers on it.


    "12600".

 Chapter 627： enlighten

    Zhang Miao stared at the string of numbers above the cage. Soon, he realized that the number of strings was not static, but would beat every second.


    After a while, the number of "12600" became "12593".


    And Zhang Miao also found that as he put his chakra into Naruto''s body, the speed of this number would jump a lot faster.


    Seeing this scene, he immediately understood it.


    "It seems that these numbers are the countdown of Naruto''s runaway time. Under normal circumstances, a number represents one second, but my chakra can speed up this number and reduce it. When the number returns to zero, the nine tail will be closed again. Go in and Naruto will be released and the runaway will end. "


    In just a few seconds, Zhang Miao figured it all out.


    At this time, Naruto inside also noticed him, and then shouted at him in surprise.


    "Brother? Why are you here?"


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows when she heard Naruto''s question, and asked him, "So how are you here?"


    "I don''t know!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Naruto immediately lowered her head with a look of frustration. "I seemed to hear your brother''s voice just now. When I reacted, I was already here. "


    "Is it����"


    After hearing Naruto ��s explanation, Zhang Miao knew that this was ��the majesty controlled by his brother�� at work, so he immediately sat down outside the cage and opened his mouth again.


    "It looks like a lot of things have happened, if you don''t mind, tell me."


    "Uh ... okay!"


    Naruto would never refuse the request of his most revered brother. He immediately said everything after Zhang Miao left the village.


    When it comes to running and Kakashi being killed by Payne, and the wooden leaf village is also destroyed, he has become crying, his face full of sadness and anger.


    "Teacher Ye, and Teacher Kakashi, everyone ... was killed by Payne, I ... I''m going to knock him down!"


    Seeing his appearance, Zhang Miao was silent for a while, then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Naruto, in fact, Payne was also used."


    "This is impossible!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Naruto immediately shook her head resolutely.


    "Pain is so strong that it cannot be used by others, and I can see that he really hates Konoha, and he himself said that his village was destroyed by Konoha''s ninja!"


    "Because of this, he will be exploited!"


    At this point, Zhang Miao took a deep breath, and then repeated what Feng Fengshuimen said in her memory toward Naruto.


    "Naruto, human beings are born to save what they cherish. As long as love exists, hatred is born, and ninjas are used by hatred.


    As long as there is hatred, then even if you beat Payne this time, there will be other people like Payne next time.


    Although Lai and Kakashi were killed by Penn, in the final analysis, it is this Penn world that gave birth to that Penn. It is the murderer who killed everyone. The ninja wants to hate this. fighting.


    He hasn''t found a way to end this hatred, so he left the task to you. Can you appreciate his painstaking efforts? "


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Naruto nodded his head first, then shook his head.


    "I can appreciate the painstaking efforts of the teacher, but even so, I still cannot forgive Payne. Brother, tell me, what should I do?"


    "I don''t know, you need to find this answer yourself!" Faced with Naruto''s question, Zhang Miao could only help shrug his shoulders.


    Seeing this scene, Naruto immediately became anxious.


    "What you do n��t even know about the teacher and the elder brother, how can I figure it out? You are too wayward, my mind is not bright, and I am not a powerful ninja, and I ..."


    "It''s ok!"


    Before Naruto finished speaking, Zhang Miao smiled and put her hand into the cage, then grabbed his head.


    "You will surely find the answer. I believe in you. Whenever and whatever choice you make, I believe in you. If you ask why, it is because you are my younger brother, the future Naruto-Vortex. Naruto! "


    "Brother ... you ..." Naruto didn''t expect Zhang Miao to say that, and he was frustrated for a while.


    Looking at his godlike look, Zhang Miao rubbed his head again, then squeezed his eyes towards him.


    "Well, this is the end of the chat, you should have a lot of work to do, wait a moment, and it will be all right!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao pulled her hand out of the cage, grabbed the railing of the iron cage outside, and then fully input Chakra, and the number on the iron cage, like the number of the oil meter, jumped quickly.


    12491 ...


    11400 ...


    10222 ...


    9100 ...


    Under the injection of Zhang Miao''s huge chakra, the number above the iron cage jumped down almost a thousand numbers per second, and soon there were only single digits left.


    At this time, Zhang Miao also stopped her movements, and then looked at Naruto in the iron cage again.


    "Naruto, it''s all I have to do, the rest is up to you, come on!"


    After speaking, without waiting for Naruto to answer, Zhang Miao left his spiritual world directly, and at the same time he lifted the Vajra blockade wrapped around the starburst star.


    The moment Zhang Miao lifted the blockade of King Kong, Nine-tailed Naruto also broke free from the starburst star.


    Seeing this scene, Tiandao Payne immediately folded his hands, and it seemed that he was preparing to release a stronger Earthburst star.


    However, he hadn''t waited for his shot, but found that Nine-Tailed Naruto, who had broken free of the starburst star, suddenly disappeared and replaced with Naruto, which restored the human form.


    "Nine tails disappeared?"


    Seeing this scene, Tiandao Payne suddenly looked surprised.


    "And it can be seen from his eyes that he is no longer confused. What happened? Is he already able to control Jiuwei?"


    And when he was surprised, Naruto, who had already restored human form, leapt down and came to him.


    "Take me to see your body, I want to talk to him directly!"


    Naruto was able to make this request, obviously because he already had his own plan, but Nagato was not so easy to convince, so the two fought again.


    At this time, Nagato had not recovered from the side effects of the Earthburst star that had just been used, and the combat effectiveness had been greatly affected, but Naruto had basically recovered due to Zhang Miao''s massive Chakra injection.


    With these changes, Naruto soon gained the upper hand.


    Finally, Naruto''s five-second cooling time of Zhun Tiandao Penn Shen Luo Tianzheng directly pressed a spiral pill and knocked Tiandao Penn to the ground.


    Tiandao Payne was originally Yahiko''s body, but was only able to act because he was controlled by the long gate through a black stick.


    Now overwhelmed by Naruto, after losing control of Nagato, he becomes a corpse again and can no longer move.


    Naruto at this time had learned the nature of Payne from his uncle, so when he knocked down Tiandao Payne, he took out the black sticks on the latter and exhaled a long breath.


    "He shouldn''t be able to move anymore!"


    After that, he took out another black stick from Tiandao Payne, pierced it into his own hand, and closed his eyes.


    Soon, he opened his eyes.


    "found it!"

 Chapter 628： Nagatos Pain

    Nagato has reincarnation eyes, so Penn can be controlled by a black stick. It can be said that Nagato himself is the transmitter of the signal, and the black stick is the receiver.


    Naruto, who has entered Fairy Mode, also has the ability to receive this "signal", so he uses the only natural energy that he has left to perceive the position of the gate.


    After confirming the position of Nagato, Naruto no longer hesitated, and immediately ran towards the mountain where Nagato was located, and soon disappeared into the woods in the distance.


    And at this time, it was Zhang Miao who jumped from the sky watching the lively.


    "Oh ... it''s finally time to end, so I''ll be the same!"


    After speaking, his body spit out a burst of white smoke. When the white smoke disappeared, Zhang Miao in human form appeared in place.


    After recovering, Zhang Miao stretched her waist before squatting down in front of Tiandao Payne, and reached out and rubbed his face.


    "Hmm ... it''s quite flexible, it doesn''t look like it''s been dead for more than a decade, and I don''t know how the Nagato is saved, but in this case, you should be able to use the rebirth of innate techniques to resurrect it? Um ... anyway Just try and you will find out!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao stood up again, and then took out another corpse from her system space and put it beside Tiandao Payne.


    I saw the body with white hair, wearing a red coat, and a "oil" on the forehead-who wasn''t it?


    It turned out that while in the country of rain, although Zhang Miao seemed to seal the body of Ziye with a starburst and threw it into the sea, in fact, he secretly collected Ziye''s body into the system. In space, prepare to find a suitable time to resurrect.


    Now, the time has come for resurrection.


    After taking out Zi and the corpse, Zhang Miao found the only female Penn in the battlefield, put them together with Zi and Tiandao Penn, and then tapped a finger.


    "Foreign Reincarnation Born!"


    As Zhang Miao''s words fell, a green light rain suddenly fell from the sky, covering all three people lying in front of him.


    When Guangyu stopped, the three also opened their eyes, and then kneeled down on one knee to Zhang Miao.


    "Thank you for your new life under the crown of Hades!"


    "In this life, I would like to drive for the crown and go to Tang Wuhuo!"


    "Until returning to Bliss Pure Land again!"


    Looking at the three men who were kneeling in front of themselves, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, and then reached out to help him up.


    "Haha, all acquaintances don''t want to see each other like this. We have also been old friends since our days. What did we do before and what do we do now?"


    After raising Zili, Zhang Miao looked at the woman Payne next to her.


    "I remember that you seem to be called Ziyanghua? At the time of the Zhong Ren exam in Sha Ren Village, I returned your certificate of passing Zhong Ren, and you should get up!"


    "Yes, Miao instructor!"


    After hearing this familiar title, Zhang Miao nodded again with a smile, then looked at the last person again.


    "Tiandao Payne ... No, I should call you Mihiko, congratulations on your successful resurrection, and the peace you have pursued in your life is near, but this is not something you can say in a sentence or two. You three Come with me somewhere first! "


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the three agreed immediately, and followed him, chasing up in the direction Naruto had just left.


    At this time it was Naruto, who had come to the place where Nagato hid and faced him.


    After seeing Nagato, Naruto finally managed to suppress his hatred for him and opened his mouth towards him.


    "After I learned that you are an apprentice to the lecherous fairy, there is one thing I want to ask clearly anyway. I want to know, why are you, as apprentices to the lecherous fairy, like this?


    I think you should be different from those in the Xiao organization who are happy for killing, but I don''t know you at all, so let me listen to your stories. I want to listen to the stories and find out the answer! "


    "Well, let us tell you our pain!" After hearing Naruto''s words, Nagato was silent for a while, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Nagato, don''t waste time!" As soon as Nagato''s voice fell, Xiao Nan, who was standing aside, immediately turned his head to look at him, "We can take him now ..."


    "Wait, Xiao Nan!"


    Looking at Xiao Nan''s eager look, Nagato immediately stopped her.


    "I want to hear the answer from this guy, and he was able to bring down six Penn to come here alone, so it''s not a casual person!"


    Having said that, Nagato set his sights on Naruto again, and opened his mouth toward him.


    "My biggest pain is two, one of which is the death of my parents. This happened in Yuyin Village, which was involved in the Great Power War ..."


    Then, Nagato told Naruto about the accidental killing of his parents by the Koba ninja.


    When he told this, his face was very calm, but because of this, the atmosphere in the field became more suppressed.


    "My father and mother died in the war triggered by your leaves. I have never forgotten the pain at that time, and the pain is still in my heart.


    This pain turned into hatred and allowed my strength to bear fruit. This strength caused me to kill the two Konoha ninjas, which I discovered later. After that, I left the house and started wandering ... "


    Looking at Naruto who bowed his head silently, Nagato codified his experience in an orderly manner.


    From the death of his parents, to his encounter with Yahiko and Xiaonan after leaving the house, and later to study art with Suzu, all the way to the establishment of the Xiao organization under Yahiko''s organization and fighting for peace, all told Naruto.


    When it came to their conspiracy in Hanzo and Tuanzang, when Xiaonan was arrested and Yahiko was forced to die in front of himself, Nagato''s expression suddenly became very dark and painful.


    "Yahiko died, and then I replaced him as the leader of the organization. Obviously, he has grown, but the result has not changed. Just like when my parents died, I was wrong. I realized how my answer was. Worthless!


    Yahiko is my life-saving benefactor, my dream, and the only friend I want to bet on to protect my life. His death is my second pain. "


    Speaking of which, Nagato''s sad look was even more moving than he had mentioned before when his parents died.


    It seemed that in order to adjust his emotions, after a few seconds of silence, he opened his mouth to Naruto again, summing up his own story.


    "After that, many partners died in the battle, many ... many ... many people died one after another. You, the nations of the country of fire immersed in peace, entrusted Koba to work and take out All of the commissions became funds for the war.


    The people of the country of fire know that they indirectly financed the war, but use the hypocrisy of peace as an excuse. The peace of your big country is obtained by sacrificing our small countries. Your peace is violence against us!


    As long as people live, they will hurt others unknowingly. As long as there is someone, hatred will not die out. In this cursed world, there will be no real peace, and everything the teacher says is not at all Realistic! "


    Having said that, Nagato took a deep breath and then looked at Naruto calmly again.


    "I have told you all my stories, let me hear your answer now!"


    As soon as his voice fell, before Naruto answered, a voice familiar to everyone present came from outside.


    "I''ll give you the answer of Naruto!"


    Upon hearing this voice, the three immediately looked in the direction where the voice came.


    I saw a young man in a white robe and long red hair with a dangling waist walking in from the outside and grinning at them.


    "Yo, is this the first official meeting? Sister Xiaonan, and ... big cousin!"

 Chapter 629： Persuading Nagato (on)

    It wasn''t someone else who appeared in front of Nagato and others at this time, it was Zhang Miao who was also waiting for them!


    It was only at the sign of Zhang Miao that at this time Zili and Yayan had all put on a black hooded cloak, covering the whole person tightly. It was impossible to see who they were.


    Of course, with the perceptive abilities of Nagato and Naruto, as long as they use their abilities a little, they can easily recognize that the people in the cloak are Ziya and Yahiko.


    But they did not do so, because at this time their attention was focused on Zhang Miao.


    "Brother? Why are you here?" Naruto was the first to speak, apparently he was very confused about Zhang Miao''s sudden appearance here.


    But at this time Zhang Miao didn''t try to explain too much to him and immediately waved at him.


    "Naruto, it''s better that you don''t know something for the time being. You go out and wait outside, and you will come in when I let you in."


    "but����"


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Naruto seemed to be planning to say something, but he couldn''t finish his words, and Zhang Miao interrupted him immediately.


    "If you still think I am your elder brother, listen to me, and don''t eavesdrop on our conversation, go out now!"


    "This ... well, I''ll go out now, brother, don''t be angry!"


    Naruto is naturally obedient to Zhang Miao''s words. In addition, Zhang Miao''s attitude is so resolute at this time, and he is even more afraid to say anything. After agreeing, he walks with his ears toward the outside.


    Looking at Naruto outside the disappearing tree cave, Nagato immediately opened his mouth towards Zhang Miao.


    "The eldest son of the four generations of Naruto, the first day of the leaves of the vortex Ryuosuke, is this your true identity? I didn''t expect you to have the same eyes as me, and you approached us in that way, did you have What''s the purpose? "


    Looking at the long gate of vigilance, Zhang Miao first pursed her mouth, and then scratched her back.


    "Well ... you can just stay with me. In fact, the reason why I am close to you is that I have two purposes. I do n��t want to talk about one purpose, let me say the other."


    Having said that, when Zhang Miao looked at Nagato again, his face suddenly became serious.


    "As you can see, Naruto is my younger brother, and his dream is to become Naruto, and get the approval of all people, and as his brother, I will help him fulfill his dream!"


    "Really? What does that have to do with me?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Nagato''s original expressionless face flashed a moment of impatience.


    "Still, in order to fulfill that guy''s dream, you are going to kill us? If so, you can do it. For you, it should be easy to kill us, but before you do it, can you answer me a question, why Didn''t you stop me at first? "


    "I said the reason just now, because of Naruto''s dream!" After hearing Nagato''s question, Zhang Miao smiled at him again.


    "My feelings for Naruto are like your feelings for Yahiko. I think you should understand me by saying this.


    And this time you attacked Konoha, Naruto is a great opportunity to get everyone''s approval. As long as you let him defeat you to save Konoha, he can become Konoha''s hero, which is very important for him to become Naruto in the future. "


    "Oh, that''s it!" When Zhang Miao said this, Nagato immediately laughed. "Do you mean that I''m your brother''s stepping stone? But you are so sure that he will win?"


    "of course!"


    Looking at the ironic smile on Nagato, Zhang Miao didn''t care, but nodded again with a smile.


    "I believe Naruto, and I have the confidence to let you cooperate with me to achieve this goal. By the way, I don''t think the word ''stepping stones'' is very good. I prefer to call it ''the power behind''. What do you think? "


    "Oh, whatever you say!"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s self-confident look, Nagato twitched the corner of her mouth again, and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Then what method are you going to let me cooperate with you and remind you that even if I am now, I am not completely without resistance, you can try it if you don''t believe me!"


    Having said that, Nagato clasped his hands together, and stared at Zhang Miao with a pair of reincarnations, as if to fight with him in the next moment!


    And Xiao Nan also brought out her own paper, and the white tissue paper was immediately filled with the surroundings. It seemed that whenever Zhang Miao changed something, she would detonate it and go with Zhang Miao and the people behind him. !!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao raised her hands immediately.


    "Hey, hey, there''s something to say, sister Xiaonan, big cousin, we have been together for so long, so give some basic trust, okay?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Nagato and Xiaonan were completely unmoved, still staring at him, apparently disbelieving what he said.


    Facing this situation, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly.


    "Well, it seems that I am a gentle person, and you don''t seem to want to listen to me, so let''s find someone who has a lot of weight to tell you, Yahiko, come out!"


    "Yahiko?"


    Hearing the name, Nagato and Xiao Nan suddenly froze, and did not seem to expect that the name would pop out of Zhang Miao''s mouth.


    While they were holding, a man had already come out from behind Zhang Miao. While walking out, he also took off his hooded cloak, exposing a picture that familiarized Nagato and Xiaonan. s face.


    It is Yahiko!


    Unlike the previous Tiandao Payne, at this time, Yahiko, there is no black stick on his face and body, and the expression on his face is no longer the stiffness of the dead, but like other living people. Much softer.


    "Nagato, Xiaonan, it''s been a long time!"


    Immediately after he came out, he greeted Nagato and Xiaonan.


    "Your story has been told to me under the crown of Pluto, but that is wrong. I hope you will be loyal to Pluto with me, because only he can give the world the right direction, he is the true God! "


    "Pluto? The real god?"


    Hearing Yahiko''s words, Xiao Nan''s eyes widened suddenly, and she showed a shocked expression. When she turned to look at Nagato, she found that Nagato''s expression was not much better than herself.


    At the same time, his eyes were widened, and his busy eyes were unbelievable.


    "Yahiko, his Chakra is indeed Yahiko, but how could this be ... how could it be ..."


    "Nothing is impossible. As you can see, he is Yahiko!"


    Watching Nagato was so shocked that even his original clasped hands were released, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and pinched Yayan''s neck before raising her chin toward Nagato.


    "I raised him!"

 Chapter 630： Persuading Nagato (middle)

    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Nagato and Xiaonan held them again.


    Before Nagato had always lived as "God", and Xiao Nan also appeared as "Angel of God", so they never thought that now there will be a person who claims to be "real" in front of them. God. "


    Most importantly, they have yet to refute!


    Because resurrecting a person who has been dead for more than ten years, even Nagato himself is not 100% sure, and even if he tries, he still needs to pay the price of his life!


    From this point, Zhang Miao is indeed qualified to call it God.


    Looking at Nagato and Xiaonan did not speak, this looked at Yayan in shock, Zhang Miao laughed again.


    "Nagato, you have always claimed to be God, but in fact you are just a mortal who is stronger than ordinary mortals, and my power, in your opinion, is qualified to be called God, and it is true God, do you understand now? "


    "I understand!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Nagato nodded immediately.


    "You resurrected Yahiko, I am grateful to you, and you do have the qualifications to be called God, but it is not so easy to change this cursed world, because to get real peace, The world must feel real pain! "


    Obviously, Nagato did not intend to give up his original thoughts. Seeing this scene, Yahiko rushed forward.


    "Nagato, you ..."


    He seemed to want to persuade Nagato, but before he finished speaking, Zhang Miao waved at him, "Okay, please, step down!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    As a resurrected person, Yayan''s soul has been engraved with a mark of loyalty to Zhang Miao, so he naturally follows what Miao said.


    Seeing this scene, the looks of Nagato and Xiaonan suddenly changed, but they said nothing.


    Zhang Miao also saw their expressions, but he didn''t care, and after Yahiko retreated, he opened his mouth toward Nagato again.


    "Nagato, I know what you think, and I know what you plan to do with the tail beast weapon, but I have to say that your idea is really naive, let alone say you can make tail beast weapon, even if you make A tail beast weapon that can destroy a country is out, but what about that?


    Today you can make a tail beast weapon. Tomorrow, others will create more powerful forbidden spells. At that time, there will be no other results than destroying the world. And do n��t forget, things like tail beast weapons. It also depends on who holds it.


    You created it for peace, do you dare to guarantee that when you get it out, this thing will not fall into the hands of others and will be used in some unspeakable things? Have you thought about all this? "


    "This����"


    Nagato didn''t expect that much, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he suddenly fell into contemplation, and after a while, he opened his mouth toward Zhang Miao again.


    "Then what do you want to do if you want to change the world? And how do you end the hatred caused by war?"


    "It''s very simple, that is, to promote the interests of all countries!"


    Zhang Miao already had an answer to this question, so as soon as Nagato''s voice fell, he explained it in an orderly manner.


    "There is no eternal hatred in this world, only eternal interests. As long as those in power have reached an agreement and the nations maintain common interests, then the war can be eliminated and the hatred will gradually fade over time. The relationship is the same. "


    If it was Naruto, he would certainly be convinced of Zhang Miao''s conviction, but Nagato is different. He has experienced too much pain and has a deep alert to the world.


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he suddenly sneered.


    "Huh, it''s light. If countries can''t achieve their interests? Is it necessary to continue the war, and small countries like our country of rain, sandwiched between big countries, will still be tortured by war?"


    Nagato''s remark was about the idea, but Zhang Miao had already thought of it, so as soon as Nagato''s voice fell, he immediately snapped his fingers.


    "That''s right, your worry is normal, but I have prepared for this situation, so we need another solution!"


    "Another plan?" Nagato frowned immediately when he heard Zhang Miao''s words. "What plan? Can this plan prevent war in the five powers?"


    "Ha ha, of course!"


    As soon as Nagato''s voice fell, Zhang Miao immediately nodded with a smile.


    "This second plan is to build a superpower that surpasses the five powers. This power has absolutely powerful force and always maintains a neutral attitude. Once a war occurs between the five powers, this superpower can intervene and protect as an arbiter. Weak, defend justice. "


    "Hum, naive!" When Zhang Miao heard this, Nagato snorted immediately, apparently he didn''t agree with the plan Zhang Miao said.


    Not only the long gate, but even Xiao Nan, who has not spoken, shook her head at this time.


    "The five great powers are already the pinnacle of the tolerance world today. Even if the powers of other nations are united, they cannot be compared with them, so superpowers that surpass the five powers do not exist!"


    "Really?" Looking at Xiao Nan''s indifferent look, Zhang Miao laughed again, "What about the village of God''s Hidden Village in that country? Have you heard of this name?"


    "Hidden Village?"


    Hearing this name, Xiao Nan frowned suddenly, then frowned again.


    "You are talking about the legendary Ninja village that can be resurrected by Hades, which is the favor of the Hades? That is false. I have sent some people to investigate. It is just a poor little fishing village."


    "Hahahaha!"


    As soon as Xiao Nan''s words fell, Zhang Miao laughed, and shook her head while laughing.


    "It''s not a poor small fishing village there. The people you send to it may be deceived by Uchiha, who is guarded outside, by illusion, before entering the village. In fact, I built that forbearance village!"


    "What? Is the village you built?" When Zhang Miao said this, not only Xiao Nan, but also a glimmer of shock in Nagato''s eyes.


    These Nagato and Xiaonan were really shocked again.


    At this point, Yahiko stood in front of them, and from his attitude towards Zhang Miao, he was not much different from those in the religion!


    So Nagato and Xiaonan can imagine that if the village of Shenyin was established by Zhang Miao, there might be many people like Yahiko inside!


    Most importantly, what is the concept of a resurrection after the death of a ninja in war?


    After the death of the people in the village of God''s Hidden Village, they can be resurrected to join the battle, and the people in other villages are really dead after they die. Even if they are resurrected, they will become the people of the Village of God''s Hidden Village.


    Under such circumstances, who is the opponent of Shenyincun?


    Not to mention in the village of Shenyin, there may be those who have died and been resurrected. It is not impossible to become a superpower beyond the five powers.


    Thinking of this, Nagato''s and Xiaonan''s eyes turned to Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly changed. In their eyes, there was something more called "awe".

 Chapter 631： Convince Nagato (below)

    In the original plot, after Naruto heard Nagato''s words, he came up with the book "Strong Perseverance and Forbearance" which he also wrote, and then convinced Nagato with a sentence "I will not give up."


    Although I do n��t know if Naruto ��s protagonist ��s halo is working, this does n��t seem to be reliable in Zhang Miao ��s view, so this time he decided to go in person.


    Thankfully, the results are pretty good.


    Backed by the powerful village of the Kingdom of the Gods Hidden Village, Nagato and Xiaonan easily accepted Zhang Miao''s ideas and asked him again.


    "Since you have built a superpower that surpasses the powers of today''s five powers, why haven''t you done anything yet? Isn''t it enough?"


    Hearing the question of Nagato, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, then shook her head.


    "Of course not. Now the power of Shenyin Village has exceeded the sum of the five great powers. The reason why I have not done anything now is because the time has not yet come, but now the time has come."


    When Zhang Miao said this, Nagato immediately understood.


    "Did you say the timing, do we know?"


    "Correct!"


    Nagato reacted, and Zhang Miao nodded with a smile.


    "In the beginning, in order to let the great powers stop the war and balance each other''s strength, the first generation of Naruto assigned the nine tail beasts to the great powers. It was simply stupid to me!"


    In the past, the nations of the Ninja world praised the first generation of Naruto, and called him the **** of the Ninja. As Zhang Miao said, the first Naruto was stupid, so Nagato suddenly showed a little surprise.


    "Then what would you do if you were the original Naruto?"


    In the face of Nagato, Zhang Miao answered without hesitation.


    "I will go all out to unify the entire Ninja world so that there will be no new wars for at least hundreds of years!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s answer, the leaders nodded gently.


    "That''s right, a unified country can really make the war go away. So what are your plans now? Do you want to wage war against the five big nations to unify the ninja?"


    At this moment Nagato''s eyes flashed a bit of excitement, and he could see that he was in agreement with the idea of ??unifying the ninja world.


    But to his surprise, after hearing his words, Zhang Miao laughed, shaking her head while laughing.


    "Haha, I don''t want to do that now. That''s too much trouble. I have a better idea!"


    "A better idea?" Nagato frowned suddenly when he heard Zhang Miao''s words. "Can you bring peace like the united ninja world?"


    "Ok!"


    As soon as Nagato''s voice fell, Zhang Miao nodded again.


    "If the tail beasts are still in the hands of the five great powers, this plan may still be a bit difficult to implement, but now Xiao Xiao has taken away the tail beasts of the major powers, which is extremely important for the country of waves to surpass the five powers. And do n��t forget, I ��m Pluto. ��


    With that said, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "Now the five major Ninja villages have established the Pluto shrine, especially Muye Village and Shayin Village. Many people in the two Nirvana villages have been favored by the Pluto shrine. As long as I appear as the Pluto, you think they will Against me? "


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Nagato and Xiao Nan stared at each other suddenly, and they saw a shock in each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, they already thought of the answer.


    After a long while, I walked back to Nagato, who opened my mouth again toward Zhang Miao.


    "I already believe you have the ability to change this cursed world and give it peace, so please tell me, what should I do?"


    When Nagato said this, Zhang Miao immediately snapped her fingers with a smile.


    "It''s very simple. Next, I will announce the establishment of a coalition headed by the State of Waves. The name is the United Nations of Military and Economic Mutual Assistance in the Ninja Realm, or the United Nations for short. Then you will join as the leader of the country of rain.


    "It''s that simple?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Nagato and Xiao Nan were surprised again.


    "Yes, it''s that simple!"


    Looking at the two in surprise, Zhang Miao nodded again with a smile.


    "At that time, in addition to the country of rain, there will be many other small countries joining, and eventually even the five major countries will join it.


    At that time, all disputes can be settled at the negotiating table. Whoever dares to break the rules will be attacked by the group. In this way, peace will slowly come. "


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s explanation, not only Nagato and Xiaonan, but even Yahiko who stood aside also showed a look of joy.


    "Have you heard? Nagato, Xiaonan, I said just now, as long as you follow the crown of Hades, peace will come. Do you believe it now?"


    "I believe!"


    As soon as Yahiko''s words fell, Nagato nodded immediately, and his hands were folded together.


    "Then it''s my turn to make up for the mistakes I made!"


    Seeing the action of Nagato, Xiao Nan''s eyes flashed anxiously.


    "Nagato, do you really decide to do this?"


    "Correct!"


    Looking at Xiao Nan''s anxious look, Nagato smiled slightly, then nodded.


    "This is my choice and our dream. Peace is here, and I will not give up!"


    After speaking, he took a deep breath and then growled.


    "Externalism-Reincarnation!"


    ...


    Under the influence of Zhang Miao, Nagato made the same choice as in the original plot, making this move a ninja skill at the cost of life.


    When he used this trick, as far away as the big pit in Muye Village, the red and white statue of the prince of Yan suddenly emerged, and then opened his mouth wide.


    Instantly, countless green light spots splattered from its mouth, wrapping the entire Koba village that had been turned into ruins, nourishing every Koba ninja who had lost his life.


    When the dead ninjas of Konoha were resurrected one after another, Nagato, who cast the reincarnation technique, also lost his life.


    Seeing this scene, there was a gloom of gloom in Xiao Nan and Yahiko''s eyes.


    And just when Xiao Nan was going to wrap the long door with a paper scoop, Zhang Miao smiled and stopped her.


    "I have said just now that I will let Nagato join the Ninja United Nations that I created as the leader of the country of rain. He can''t look like this!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Nan was surprised for a while, but quickly reacted and showed a surprised expression.


    "Do you mean ... can you revive Nagato?"


    Looking at Xiao Nan''s look of surprise, Zhang Miao nodded again with a smile.


    "Of course, I will resurrect him, just like resurrecting Yahiko. At the same time, his damaged body will be restored to the best state. Before that, you all go out first!"


    "This����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Xiao Nan''s expression of hesitation suddenly appeared, but in the end she nodded and bowed to Zhang Miao.


    "Then please come under the crown of Hades!"


    After speaking, she went out with Yahiko and others.


    After she went out, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at the dark corner behind her, and gently raised her eyebrows.


    "Are you sure? Come out!"

 Chapter 632： Resurrection and joy

    From the moment Nagato cast the reincarnation technique, Zhang Miao had already noticed the arrival of Hei Jue, so he let Xiao Nan and others go out to facilitate Hei Jue''s appearance.


    After all, he and Hei are now nominal allies, so he can''t do too much.


    As his voice fell, the black nebula, like pitcher plant, emerged from the soil and bowed to him for a salute.


    "the host!"


    "Ok?"


    Hei Jue would never call Master Zhang Miao, so when he heard this, Zhang Miao frowned first, and then frowned, "Isn''t it Hei Jue, but shadow?"


    "It''s me, master. Hei Jue is monitoring the village of Koba, and I''m monitoring the Nagato!"


    It turned out that what appeared to Zhang Miao at this time was not the black will of Dahui Muhui Ye, but the shadow recruited by Zhang Miao.


    After hearing his words, Zhang Miao nodded suddenly.


    "This is the case, but you came just right, so you take the reincarnation eye of Nagato to Hei Jue, and say that Nagato betrayed Xiao, so you took away his eyes and let Hei Ju pass the eyes to Take the soil and continue with the Eye of the Moon program. "


    "Yes, master!"


    As a recruited person, Heiying is absolutely loyal to Zhang Miao, so Zhang Miao''s words immediately fell, and he immediately agreed, and then stepped forward to take out his reincarnation eyes from the body of Nagato, and then sink It went underground.


    After the shadow disappeared, Zhang Miao sighed toward Nagato''s body.


    "Well, Nagato, don''t blame me for giving your eyes away. This thing doesn''t belong to you originally, and it''s not good for you to keep it, so I''ll take care of it for you, presumably you won''t blame me either Right? Um ... if you don''t speak, you agree, and I know you will understand. "


    Although Zhang Miao felt that she was a little deceiving, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    First of all, the reincarnation is written by the evolution of the reincarnation, so if you want to use it without burden, you must have the blood of the Uchiha family. Not everyone can use it casually.


    Nagato obviously does not have this, so the use of reincarnation will cause such a heavy burden on his body. If he continues to use it, even if Zhang Miao resurrects him this time, he will still die next time. Take away things.


    Secondly, in the original plot, after Nagato died, Xiao Nan just brought him back to the country of rain, and brought the soil to recover the reincarnation eyes, and Xiaonan was killed by the soil just to protect the reincarnation eyes of Nagato. dead.


    Therefore, if Zhang Miao does not allow Heiying to take away the reincarnation eyes, then taking soil will certainly not give up.


    Of course, Zhang Miao will not be afraid of carrying soil, but because the reincarnation eye is related to the resurrection of "Final Boss" Dahui Muhui Ye, he is unwilling to take root.


    For Zhang Miao, if it is not necessary, try not to change the story of Naruto, and let Naruto''s story follow the direction he is familiar with, it is in his interest.


    Because in this way he can always grasp the direction of the world, and move faster at any time!


    For this reason, what''s so much about just letting Nagato do a little "sacrifice"?


    "Nagato, it''s okay without reincarnation eyes. When you''re resurrected, I''ll find another pair of eyes for you, rest assured, I won''t let you be blind, well, then I''ll start!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao took a deep breath, and then whispered toward the corpse in front of Nagato.


    "Foreign Reincarnation Born!"


    As his voice dropped, a little bit of green light sprinkled from his fingertips, and the stars fell on the body of Nagato.


    As these light spots fell, the blood holes on the Nagato that had been pierced by black rods due to the need to manipulate Penn''s six channels began to heal quickly.


    Not only that, these green light spots also seem to nourish Nagato''s body, making his body that had become skinny as a result of excessive use of reincarnation, gradually becoming normal, although it cannot be said to be strong, it is not a win. weak.


    The most obvious thing is to count his hair, because before he used the rebirth inborn technique, this prohibition exhausted all his vitality, so his hair became pale, but at this time, his hair was The speed visible to the naked eye returns to red.


    Even before the reincarnation eyes were taken away by the dark shadow and became empty, at this time, under the nourishment of the green light spots, a pair of bright eyes had grown!


    "I''m raised again!"


    As Zhang Miao''s reincarnation technique was cast, Nagato slowly got up from the ground, and then kneeled down on one knee.


    "Thank you for giving me a new life under the crown of the Pluto King. In this life, I would like to drive for the crown and go to the soup and dance until I return to the pure land of joy!"


    "Well, get up!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Nagato stood up.


    At this time, Xiao Nan and Yahiko who got the voice of Zhang Miao also came in.


    "Nagato are you resurrected?"


    When he saw what Nagato was like at this time, Xiao Nan suddenly showed a surprise. "And it seems to have returned to the previous look. This is really good, oh, your eyes ..."


    It turned out that under Zhang Miao''s rebirth innate technique, although Nagato''s eyes had grown back, they were not the eyes of reincarnation before.


    Looking at Xiao Nan''s confused look, Zhang Miao laughed before the long door opened.


    "Oh, because of the resurrection, Nagato''s eyes have returned to their original appearance. As for whether you can open the reincarnation eyes again, it depends on fate!"


    Because she was too lazy to trouble, Zhang Miao lied a little liar. Xiao Nan nodded him, and nodded, but her mood was still low.


    After all, it was the reincarnation eye known as the "Eye of God", and it was so lost now that she still couldn''t help but regret it for Nagato.


    Compared to Xiao Nan, whose mood was a bit low, Yahiko aside laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s okay, even if Nagato doesn''t have reincarnation eyes, I can protect him, you say that right, teacher from the tap?"


    "Teacher also?" After hearing Yahiko''s words, Nagato and Xiaonan both expressed surprise.


    They all remember that they were also killed by Nagato under the control of Penn Six, but why did Yahiko call this name now?


    But their doubts were quickly resolved. As soon as Yahiko''s words fell, the person standing behind him took off his hooded jacket and exposed a face they knew very well��no Who is it since?


    Seeing this scene, the two immediately froze. "Teacher also, he ... has he resurrected?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, yes!"


    Looking at the two of them, Zi Lai immediately laughed, and then put on a pose that he thought was handsome.


    "The Toad Fairy comes from here, again, hahahaha!

 Chapter 633： Group possession

    Looking at the smiling face, the Nagato and Xiaonan who returned to God suddenly lowered their heads, and at the same time their faces were full of guilt.


    "I''m sorry, teacher Lai Ye, we ..."


    The guilt of killing the master with his own hands made both of them have no idea how to deal with Zilai, and Zilai also seemed to realize this.


    So before they both finished speaking, he immediately laughed and interrupted them.


    "Haha, don''t worry, after all, the disciples'' fault is also responsible for the master, so there is no need to apologize, but ... if Xiao Nan is willing to give me a drink, I will be happy, hahahaha ..."


    Looking at Zilai''s open-minded look, the guilt on Nagato and Xiaonan''s faces deepened a bit.


    But before they could speak again, a loud shout came from the door.


    "Erotic fairy!"


    Hearing this appellation, the self-taught man who was in charge almost slipped to the ground, and after stabilizing his figure, he suddenly mumbled at the people who came in at the disgusting door.


    "What? It''s Naruto, how many times have you said it, don''t call me lecherous, how do you ..."


    He hadn''t had time to say the rest. Naruto who just entered the door rushed into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    "Master, I miss you so much, I am really sad to know that you are dead, master ..."


    "Uh����"


    Faced with Naruto''s expression of true feelings, the disgusted expression on his face also quickly turned into a smile, while patting Naruto''s back gently.


    "I know ... I know it all, and I also believe that you can succeed, you didn''t let me down, Naruto!"


    "master!"


    Looking at the two true teachers and apprentices, everyone present showed a kind smile, and Zhang Miao stepped forward and patted Naruto''s shoulder.


    "Well, Naruto, this time you can defeat Payne to save the village, you can only do it by your own efforts. You should know everything that happened in the village through the puppet?"


    Nagisa is a psychic beast of Tsunade, who can split the body into countless small individuals, and share vision and hearing at the same time. Naruto also received news when Nagato resurrected all the ninjas who died in Koba Village.


    So as soon as Zhang Miao''s words came to an end, he nodded immediately, "Well, I know everything, brother, he has brought the villagers back to life."


    Seeing Naruto nodded, Zhang Miao smiled again, "Since you know everything, now you go back to the village to be your hero, and we should go!"


    "What?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Naruto quickly let go of Zi, and then looked at him in surprise, "But brother, I still have a lot of questions I haven''t figured out yet!"


    "it does not matter!"


    Looking at his look of anxiety, Zhang Miao immediately reached out and rubbed his head, "You have such a stupid mind that it is useless to know too much. Don''t say anything, just go back to the village!"


    "but����"


    Naruto seemed to want to say something, but before he could say it, he received Zhang Miao''s wink and took his hand.


    "Well, Naruto, Ryunosuke is right. We should go back to the village. There are still many things waiting for us. Let''s go!"


    "Uh����"


    Seeing that he was also dragging Naruto away, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then looked at the Nagato beside him.


    "Well, about the United Nations of the Ninja Realm and the aftermath of Koba, we are all waiting for us to complete it. This is related to our future plans.


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the crowd promised in unison. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then reached out and rang a finger.


    "Okay, let''s go back to the country of rain first, but unfortunately the guests later will be disappointed-Huangquan is better than Liangban!"


    With Zhang Miao''s words falling, the crowd present disappeared with him.


    Zhang Miao they disappeared not long after, a few dark parts wearing animal masks came here. After investigating a circle and finding no one, they returned to the shelter in the north of Muye Village and found it in one of the caves. Group hiding with eyes closed.


    Immediately after seeing Tuanzang, several people knelt down on one knee.


    "Master Tuanzang, when we arrived, the target had already left, and, since he wasn''t dead, he is now coming back with Naruto!"


    "is it?"


    After hearing the reports from several people, Tuanzang opened his eyes and nodded.


    "Pain will just leave. As far as Naruto and Naruto are concerned, don''t worry about them. At present, the most important thing is to go to the Great Palace of the Fire Country and go!"


    "Yes, Lord Tuanzang!" After hearing Tuanzang''s words, several ninjas from the "roots" secretly responded in unison.


    From the perspective of Tuanzang, now that Koba has suffered such a big disaster, Tsunabe is also in a coma because he has exhausted Chakra. This is a very rare opportunity. If he doesn''t seize this opportunity, then he wants to be Naruto I don''t know what time to wait.


    So now he has to do his best to realize his ambition!


    So, when the people of Muye cheered for Naruto''s victory and worked for the reconstruction of Muye, Tuanzang had brought his own confidant to the Great Mansion of the Country of Fire.


    Along with Tuanzang, there are two naruto consultants, Zhuan Xiaochun and Mito Menyan, and Nara Luku as a military officer of the Koba army.


    When he heard that Tsunade said that Koba needed to choose the sixth generation of Naruto, Nara Luku immediately realized the idea of ??Tsunade and recommended Kakashi to the name of the country of fire, but he was opposed by Tsunade .


    In the presence of the name of the nation on fire and all the nobles, Tuanzang directly deducted all the faults into the head of the ape flying sun.


    "Daming adults, it is the third generation of education that pushed the village to the brink of destruction. The leader of Xiao, who destroyed the village, was a disciple in the past, sympathized with the lives of other countries, and taught his forbearance. Surgery, this approach is really naive!


    It is this innocence that has been passed down from generation to generation, which has led to the destruction of Muye Village over and over again. Osumaru, Akatsuki, and Uchiha Sasuke, a remnant party of the Uchiha family. How failed your education is.


    The Naruto that Kobe needs now should be someone who can turn the tide, change this terrible situation, bring changes to the ninja world, and reshape the iron laws of the ninja world. Nothing! "


    Tuanzang''s words were eloquent and powerful. After hearing his words, the great aristocrats of the country of fire showed their interest.


    One of them even said directly to the name of the nation of fire: "Daily master, it is really an extraordinary time now. How about trying to appoint Tuanzang?"


    The name of the country of fire belongs to a typical person who "eats food without care". After listening to the words of Tuanzang and the proposals of his men, he directly gave orders without considering other things.


    "Okay, it''s decided, Tuanzang, I will appoint you as the sixth generation of Naruto!"


    The reconstruction of Muye Ninja Village requires the support of the country of fire, and the village''s economy is basically supported by the state, so the famous name of the country of fire is undoubtedly very heavy.


    Now that he has appointed Tuanzang as the sixth-generation Naruto, then this matter is inevitable and no one can change it.


    So after hearing his appointment, Tuanzang''s face suddenly showed a victorious smile.


    "My age is finally here!"


    In contrast, the thought of Nara Luku''s face suddenly became difficult to look at when he thought of the means of grouping and the future of Koba.


    "Tuanzang became the sixth-generation Naruto, but it''s troublesome now!"

 Chapter 634： Five Shadows Talks (Part 1)

    After being appointed by the name of the country of fire, Tuanzang officially became the sixth generation of Naruto, regardless of the willingness of others, this is an irreversible fact.


    Originally, according to the character of Tuan Zang, the new official must take the "three fires" to take office, otherwise how can he show his existence?


    There are three ways to brush the sense of presence.


    The first is to overthrow everything negated by his predecessor and establish the order established by himself. This method is the fastest and most effective. Unfortunately, this does not work in today''s wood leaves.


    Because Muye Village has just passed a huge catastrophe, and this catastrophe destroyed the entire Muye neatly, everything needs to be rebuilt.


    At this time, everyone needs to appease rather than be bound by various rules and regulations. Forcibly implementing them will only be counterproductive. This point is still clear.


    The second method is to suppress a person who is in the limelight. As long as he succeeds, he can turn the other person into a stepping stone, and then step on the other person''s upper level to build his own prestige!


    Unfortunately, this method will not work.


    Because it is not others who are in the limelight right now, but Naruto who has just rescued Muye Village from Payne.


    If you talk about prestige alone, even if you have just become the sixth generation of Naruto, you can''t compare it with Naruto, let alone suppress it, even if you treat the other side a little, I am afraid it will attract villagers'' dissatisfaction.


    Not to mention Naruto is standing behind Miao.


    On the second day when Tuanzang returned to the village of the sixth generation of Naruto, Kakadon sent a batch of tens of millions of materials to Muye in the name of the vortex family under the instruction of Zhang Miao. His popularity has risen a lot.


    And the people of Muye Village did not know that the materials that the wave country supported Muye this time were bought by Zhang Miao with the property collected from various big families before, which can be regarded as a model of offering flowers to the Buddha.


    Although Tuanzang knows it, he is Zhang Miao''s "assistant", so instead of telling the truth, he would like to thank the country of the wave in the name of the sixth generation of Naruto and the good allies of Koyo. " The Vortex Family. "


    From this incident, Tuanzang also understood how much Miao Zhang attaches to his brother Naruto!


    Uchiha Itachi''s precedent is in front, so Tuanzang realized that once he offended Zhang Miao because of Naruto, then Zhang Miao would never think of his meager apprenticeship with him!


    At that time, let alone Levi, whether the sixth generation of Naruto will survive is still unknown.


    The first two methods did not work, so Tuanzang had to choose the last method-that is, to start from other countries, thereby elevating its status.


    Although this method is good, but it also needs a suitable opportunity. Fortunately, Tuanzang did not wait too long, so this opportunity came.


    Previously, Sasuke and others attacked Kiraby, but they were fooled by Kiraby with an octopus foot.


    While deceiving Sasuke and others, Kirabibi also blinded everyone in Yunyin Village, and then successfully slipped out of the kingdom of Thunder and ran outside to play.


    However, the four generations of Lei Ying didn''t know this. He thought that Kirabi was taken away by Sasuke. Out of anger, he sent a letter directly to the five major countries and asked for the Five Shadows talks. The issue was the execution of Sasuke. There are faults in the other four countries.


    The location of the Five Shadows Talks was set in the Iron Country in the northeast of the Fire Country.


    This country borders the land of fire to the west and the vast sea to the east. It is a small country with a narrow territory.


    There is no ninja in Iron Country, but there is a group of guardian groups called "Samurai". It has been neutral for a long time, and the ninjas have agreed not to take action in this country, so they avoided a few World Ninja War.


    In this way, the Iron Country will take a more stern line of neutrality, and will not even liaise and exchange with other countries.


    It is for these reasons that the four generations of Lei Ying chose this place as the venue for the Five Shadows Talks. After all, the Five Shadows Talks will not be peaceful.


    As a deliberative mechanism among the five major nations of the Ninja Circle, the Five Shadows Talks are held when there are conflicts between countries or when major decisions need to be made. The middle is usually accompanied by various kinds of open and infighting and mischief.


    For the average person, this occasion is not a good place, but for the group, this occasion will make him like a fish.


    Therefore, after receiving Lei Ying''s request for the Five Shadows Talks, Tuanzang immediately understood that his opportunity to "brush the sense of existence" finally came!


    As a result, he couldn''t wait to bring his two confidantes, and eagerly and aggressively set off towards the location of the Five Shadows Talks.


    As for the execution of Sasuke, he did not take it to heart at all. Anyway, Uchiha Itachi is dead, and without restraint, he does not care about using Sasuke in exchange for all benefits.


    And in his opinion, the people in the village would not care about a ninja who had defected a long time ago.


    However, Tuanzang did not know that there was another person in Muye Village who was very concerned about Sasuke, and that was Naruto.


    The messenger of Yunyin Village, which Naruto had never visited before, learned that Sasuke was the one to deal with in Yunyin Village this time, and he always regarded Sasuke as a companion, so he wanted to save it all.


    For this reason, he did not hesitate to be turned into a pig by Kiraby''s apprentice, Karui, and he did not hesitate to travel long distances, traveling to the Iron Country day and night, and intercepted four generations of Lei Ying and his party in the middle.


    "I hope you can take back the order to execute Uchiha Sasuke!"


    Looking at the four generations of Lei Ying, Naruto''s face was full of anxiety and begging.


    "I know it''s messy to say this, but I ... I can only do this. Sasuke is my friend. Seeing my friend killed, how can I sit idly by, and I don''t want Sasuke to let Mu Ye and Yun Yin killed each other and did not want you and your companions to get revenge! "


    "..."


    After hearing Naruto''s remarks, the four generations of Lei Ying just gave him a firm look, then walked directly past him, ignoring him completely.


    Seeing this scene, Naruto hurried up to stand in front of the four generations of Lei Ying, but the four generations of Lei Ying ignored him at all, neither talked to him nor stopped, and walked directly past him. It''s like bypassing a stake.


    Seeing this, Naruto immediately gritted his teeth and knelt down directly in front of the four generations of Lei Ying.


    "Please, I don''t want to see people killing each other again for revenge!"


    Sasuke''s experience, as well as the story of Nagato before, had a great impact on Naruto, so at this time he would use this method to beg Four Generations of Thunder Shadow, and wanted to prevent things like Nagato and Sasuke from happening again.


    But unfortunately, the four generations of Lei Ying did not know his thoughts, or he did not intend to ignore them, so he bypassed him and moved forward again.


    Looking at the back of the four generations of Lei Ying, Naruto''s mood suddenly lost control, and shouted towards the back of the four generations of Lei Ying.


    "Sasuke ... he wanted to get revenge. He was controlled by hatred. The whole person changed. Revenge made him strange. He didn''t look like the person I knew before. I don''t want anyone to follow in his footsteps. , I don''t want Muye and Yun Yin to kill each other, so ... "


    At this point, he was already in tears, and wept silently.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was suddenly silent.


    It seemed that he was moved by Naruto''s words, and the four generations of Lei Ying who had not said a word also opened up to him.


    "We need to get rid of Sasuke, and then you will end this path of revenge!"


    To be concise, obviously, the fourth generation of Leiying does not intend to accept Naruto''s request.


    What surprised him was that his voice had just fallen, and a familiar voice rang above his head.


    "Hey, I said Lei Sishuizi. I haven''t seen you in a big tone for a few years. My younger brother has asked you to sit down. Did you give me so much shame?


    Hearing this familiar voice, the four generations of Lei Ying quickly looked up, and after he saw the other''s face clearly, he suddenly changed his face!


    "hiss����"

 Chapter 635： Five Shadows Talks (Chinese)

    At this time, it was not others but Zhang Miao who appeared in front of the four generations of Lei Ying and others!


    Zhang Miao is preparing to form a United Nations for the Ninja Sector. The Five Shadows Talk is undoubtedly a very good platform, so he wants to take this opportunity to talk about it, and by the way, pull the five major powers to "join."


    After knowing that Naruto will also go to the Iron Country, in order to save trouble, Zhang Miao simply made a mark on Naruto''s body, which can also facilitate his teleport to his destination.


    But what he didn''t expect was that just after a moment of teleportation, he met four generations of Lei Ying and his party.


    Although meeting with the fourth generation of Lei Ying was also within Zhang Miao''s plan, he did not expect to meet in the wild, and he just saw the scene of his brother asking for help, so Zhang Miao couldn''t help but speak.


    "Lei Sizi, don''t forget, if it wasn''t for the fact that my little master was so kind-hearted that I was standing in front of me, is it already the fifth generation of Lei Ying? That''s how you repay me? Your ungrateful soul light!"


    Four generations of Lei Ying: "..."


    Hemp eggs, are you kind-hearted? Why don''t you say that you killed tens of thousands of people and made us pay a full ransom of RMB 300 million?


    Of course, the four generations of Lei Ying dare not say this, he knew that if he said it himself, with Zhang Miao''s shameless virtue, maybe he would hit him hard again.


    For the fourth generation of Lei Ying, Zhang Miao almost became his nightmare.


    At the beginning, due to the Hinata abduction incident, Zhang Miao left nearly 10,000 ninjas in Yunyin Village forever on the coast of Caobo, and directly transformed Yunyin Village, which was originally in the strength after the Third Ninja War. reciprocal.


    After the war, Yunyin Village paid an unbearable huge ransom, making the village that had suffered heavy losses even more difficult, and it took more than ten years to recover.


    Although the strength of Yunyin Village has now been restored, Zhang Miao''s reputation as a "red-haired evil spirit" is still ringing in Yunleixia.


    Of course, for female ninjas in Yunyin Village, Zhang Miao''s other nickname is even louder.


    "Fart!"


    When Zhang Miao appeared, the older blonde woman on the field immediately changed her face and covered her hips a few steps back, her face was full of thriller.


    Hearing this long-lost title, Zhang Miao, who had planned to find a reason for the four generations of Lei Ying, suddenly sank, then looked at the other with some dissatisfaction.


    "Hey, Miss Samyi, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t say anything indiscriminately. My nickname is obviously ''a man who bears the value of the forbearing world, both beauty and strength, and kills the chrysanthemum authentic for thousands of years. What does "magic" mean? And I don''t remember me hitting you? "


    "Uh ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sam Yi suddenly hesitated, "Do you know me?"


    "Crap, it''s not just you, I know everyone else!"


    Looking at her with a look of surprise, Zhang Miao glared at her first, then stretched out her fingers to the others.


    "Omoi, Karai, Nozomi, Darui."


    Seeing Zhang Miaoru''s several family names called several people, everyone in Yunyin Village presenting a shocked expression at the same time, then Qi Qi turned his attention to the four generations of Leiying, and seemed to want some answers from his boss.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, the fourth generation of Lei Ying took a deep breath, then opened his mouth helplessly.


    "He lived in Yunyin Village for half a year. Do you still remember the name Kakui?"


    The words of the four generations of Lei Ying suddenly exclaimed in the presence of several Yunyin Ninjas.


    "Kakui?"


    "Mr. Kakui?"


    "Sister Kakui?"


    Darui and the department called "Kakui", Omoi and Karui called "Teacher Kakui", and Samui called "Sister Kakui".


    Although they are called differently, they are all in the same shock, because they can''t connect a typical "Legend of Thunder" with Zhang Miao, the "ass".


    Especially Omoi and Karui, Zhang Miao has taught them swordsmanship for nearly a year, so in their hearts, Zhang Miao''s status is second only to Kiraby.


    So now they can''t help asking the four generations of Lei Ying.


    "Master Lei Ying, how could Teacher Kakui be a red-haired ghost? Is there something wrong?"


    "Yes, didn''t Teacher Kakuyi go back to the family to have children? Didn''t you tell us?"


    This remark was indeed made by the four generations of Lei Ying, but he was only trying to save some trouble at the time, but he did not expect it to be more troublesome now.


    "I knew I wouldn''t talk about Kakui anymore!"


    Thinking of this, the four generations of Lei Ying frowned suddenly, did not answer Omoi and Kalui, but looked directly at Zhang Miao above.


    "Whirlpool Ryunosuke, why did you appear here?"


    "Well ... this is a bit complicated, let''s wait until the Iron Country!"


    After hearing the words of the four generations of Lei Ying, Zhang Miao nodded for a moment, then slowly fell from the air and landed in front of Naruto.


    After standing firmly, Zhang Miao reached out and pulled up the crying Naruto.


    "Naruto, I understand your mood. Companions are important, and peace is also important, but this does not mean that you need to give up your dignity and begging, and it does not really help.


    "Brother ..."


    After listening to Zhang Miao''s words, Naruto wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes, and then asked in a snoring tone.


    "Then what should I do? I really don''t want to see anyone step into the footsteps of Brother and Sasuke, and I don''t want to see Muye and Yunyin Village kill each other."


    "Relax, it won''t!"


    Having said that, Miao Zhang smiled and patted his shoulder.


    "Your injury has not been healed yet. Go back and heal your wounds. You don''t need to worry about Sasuke. I will deal with it. OK, go back!"


    "but����"


    Naruto seemed to want to say something, but before he finished speaking, Zhang Miao raised his hand to interrupt him, and opened his mouth towards Kakashi aside.


    "Kakashi, take Naruto back to the village, don''t let him run around, and you have to prepare yourself."


    "Ready?" After hearing Miao Zhang''s words, Kakashi suddenly expressed his doubts, "What are you ready for?"


    "Ready to be the sixth generation of Naruto!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, everyone in the audience showed a shocked expression.


    But before they asked, Zhang Miao turned around and leaned her head toward Lei Ying and others.


    "Let''s go, Ai, my time is very tight, and everyone else should have arrived." After that, Zhang Miao went straight forward.


    Seeing this scene, the four generations of Lei Ying frowned suddenly, but still kept up, and soon the group disappeared at the end of the snowy field.


    At this time, Kakashi patted Naruto''s shoulder.


    "Since Ryunosuke is here, Sasuke is okay, well, they are all gone, let''s go back!"


    After hearing that, Naruto looked at Zhang Miao and others in the direction of leaving again, and then nodded gently.


    "Well, go back!"

 Chapter 636： Five Shadows Talks (Secondary 2)

    When Naruto returned to Muye Village, Zhang Miao and the four generations of Lei Ying also arrived at the capital of the Iron Country, where the Five Shadows Talks were held.


    Looking at the tower covered in snow not far away, the fourth generation of Lei Ying finally couldn''t help asking Zhang Miao.


    "What did you mean when you asked Kakashi to go back and prepare to be the sixth-generation Naruto? As far as I know, Tuanzang just became the sixth-generation Naruto?"


    "Oh!" Zhang Miao chuckled when she heard the question from the four generations of Lei Ying, "I thought you could not hold back from asking, but this kind of things involving the secrets of other countries can be asked casually. ?"


    If ordinary people heard this, they would definitely say nothing more, but the fourth generation of Lei Ying was not in contact with Zhang Miao on the first day. As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, he snorted immediately.


    "Well, don''t say that you seem to be from the village of Konoha, Lord Pluto!"


    "He is Lord Pluto?"


    The words of the four generations of Lei Ying were shocked with everyone in Yunyin Village behind him.


    As early as a few years ago, Zhang Miao had established the Pluto shrine in Yunyin Village, and three generations of Leiying Ai were responsible for guarding it, so the word "Pluto" has been well known from top to bottom in Yunyin Village.


    Although no stranger to Pluto, it is limited to the statues in Pluto''s temple. It is truly known that Pluto''s true identity is Zhang Miao. There are only a few people in Yunyin Village, including the four generations of Leiying.


    For the four generations of Leiying, for the sake of his prestige and the management of the village, of course, this secret will not be easily revealed to others.


    Because of this, when he shouted the word "Lord Hades" to Zhang Miao, the people in Yunyin Village who followed him would be so shocked.


    "Isn''t he Whirlpool Ryusuke?"


    "Isn''t he Teacher Kakui?"


    "How could he be Lord Pluto?"


    Seeing that everyone''s expression changed greatly, Zhang Miao laughed suddenly, and stretched her fingers towards the four generations of Lei Ying while laughing.


    "Hahahaha, in the whole Ninja world, if you have no city government and have a bad temper, but you can be the shadow of a village, you are the only one. What are you telling the truth in front of so many people ... you ! "


    Zhang Miao said as she shook her head helplessly, then turned to look at Omoi and Kalui, and shrugged their shoulders at them.


    "At this time, I won''t hide from you either. As your four generations of Lei Ying said, I am the master behind the Temple of Pluto, which is the Pluto in your mouth. Of course, besides that, I have many identities, such as wood leaves The whirlpool Dragon Nosuke, Kakui in Yunyin Village, Miao in Sandy Village ... "


    "What? Are you Miao?"


    Before Zhang Miao finished speaking, the four generations of Lei Ying showed a shocked expression.


    "The grandson of Sandy Village Advisor Chiyo, the one who once annihilated the 30,000 troops of Wuyin Village, is called the" Desperate Devourer "?"


    "Uh ... do you still have such an nickname?"


    Looking at the shocked look of the four generations of Lei Ying, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders and then spread her hands. "If nothing unexpected happens, this ''Desert Devourer'' should be me!"


    "hiss����"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, everyone in Yunyin Village at the scene suddenly took a breath and looked at Zhang Miao as if they saw some monster.


    However, the four generations of Lei Ying Anyhow also met the world, he quickly returned to God, and then opened his mouth towards Zhang Miao again.


    "I don''t care how many identities you have. You haven''t answered my question just now. What''s going on with the sixth generation of Naruto in Konoha?"


    "That''s what happened!"


    Looking at the four generations of Lei Ying frown, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders again.


    "This time at the Five Shadows Talks, I think Tuanzang may not be able to return to Muye Village alive, so let the qualified Kakashi prepare early, so as not to get cluttered during the time, that''s it!


    "Can''t return to Muye Village alive?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s plausible answer, the fourth generation of Lei Ying frowned again. "What does this mean?"


    "Hey, do you want to know? I won''t tell you!"


    "..."


    After being teased by Zhang Miao, the four generations of Lei Ying Ai suddenly became pale and walked forward without a word.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Still the same, really a boring person!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao looked back at Carui, who was staring at herself, and raised an eyebrow at her.


    "What''s the matter, Black Girl? Look at your heart full of things, and ask me if you have any questions!"


    The black girl is the nickname that Zhang Miao gave to Carui. If someone called her that way, Carui would be 100% furious.


    But when this sentence came out of Zhang Miao''s mouth, it made her feel a little hesitant, as if returning to the days when Zhang Miao learned swordsmanship three years ago ...


    "Black girl, the sword doesn''t work that way, raise your hand!"


    "Black girl, if you can defeat Omoi today, I will consider teaching you a new move."


    "Black girl, help me buy a bottle of juice!"


    "Black girl ..."


    The past scenes flashed through Karui''s mind, allowing her to temporarily put off her guard and fear of Zhang Miao, and then asked involuntarily.


    "You ... really Mr. Kakui?"


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao shrugged immediately as soon as Carui''s voice fell, "If it is a fake replacement, you have already been confirmed by Lei Ying."


    "Then why don''t you help Master Kiraby?"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, Carui showed a reluctance and questioned him immediately.


    "If it''s you, shouldn''t it be easy? Aren''t you and Master Kirabi a friend?"


    "Karui, I have two points to correct you!"


    Looking at Carui''s angry look, Zhang Miao was not angry, but raised her **** with a smile.


    "First, Kiraby and I are not friends. We are only familiar strangers, so I have no reason to help him. Second, he doesn''t need me to help him. After fleeing from the eyes of his harsh brother Now, he doesn''t know how much fun he has outside! "


    "what?"


    When Zhang Miao said this, it was not only Kalui, but even the four generations of Lei Ying Ai who had walked in front stopped, and then frowned and looked at Zhang Miao.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It literally means!"


    Looking at the serious look of Lei Ying Ai in the fourth generation, Zhang Miao shrugged again.


    "Kirabi was not captured by Sasuke at all. He just took the opportunity to slip out of the village and should now practice his rap somewhere."


    "..."


    The four generations of Leiying Ai knew that Zhang Miao would not lie to him in this kind of thing, and based on his knowledge of Kiraby, he also knew that the other party was indeed the person who would do this kind of thing.


    So he was instantly angry.


    "Damn, Kiraby, this bastard!"


    As he said, he turned around and walked back the way he came. Seeing this scene, Xi, who was next to him, quickly stopped him.


    "Four generations of Leiying, where are you going?"


    "Of course, go back to this **** of Kiraby. Don''t stop me, **** it!"


    "Uh����"


    Looking at the resolute look of the four generations of Lei Ying, everyone suddenly fell into a sluggish state, and a problem appeared in their hearts at the same time-


    Four generations of Lei Ying left, what about the five shadow talks?

 Chapter 637： Five Shadows Talks (Secondary Three)

    Everyone at the scene could see that the four generations of Lei Ying Ai were really angry at this time.


    And it is true.


    When I learned that Kiraby was captured, the four generations of Leiying Ai also wept bitterly, but he did not expect that Kiraby actually sneaked out to play, which made him feel his affection. deceive.


    "Return the tears of Lao Tzu, the soul is light!"


    Now the most important thing that the four generations of Leiying Ai want to do is to go back to find Kiraby, and then beat him fiercely until he cries!


    Looking at the four generations of Lei Ying Ai with an angry look, everyone in the Yunyin Village present did not know how to persuade him, and all of them who were present were silent for a while.


    They all know that the reason why the four generations of Leiying Ai initiated the Five Shadows Talks was that Sasuke, the organization''s leader, had captured Kiraby, and now he learned that Kiraby was not arrested, but walked away I went out to play, which also made the Wu Ying Talks an oolong.


    If things get bigger, maybe the four generations of Lei Ying and Yun Yin Village will become laughingstock.


    If this is the case, it is better not to participate in the Five Shadows Talks, and to find a reason to cover up after the incident has passed.


    Thinking of this, everyone in Yunyin Village also thought of retreating.


    At this time, Zhang Miao''s voice rang again.


    "Hey, hey ... it''s all here, what do you mean? I said you shouldn''t want to slip the ticket halfway?"


    "This ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, everyone in Yunyin Village''s face suddenly changed.


    They did want to leave, but did not expect that they were directly ordered by Zhang Miao. For a moment, the people in Yunyin Village suddenly had a dilemma.


    Seeing their expressions, Zhang Miao knew that she guessed right, but Zhang Miao did not go too far, but waved at them.


    "Okay, now that everything is here, how can I finish the meeting before leaving, so I''m pretending that I don''t know about this matter, just when Kiraby was arrested by Xiao organization!"


    "Ok?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, the four generations of Leiying Ai, who had already gone out, suddenly stopped again, then turned around in confusion.


    "What is your purpose in doing this?"


    "You''ll know in a while, let''s go!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders again, then ignored the fourth generation of Lei Yingai, and walked towards the tower in the middle of the Iron Country.


    Seeing this scene, the four generations of Lei Ying Ai frowned again, and then spoke to the people around them.


    "Let''s go to the Five Shadows Talks!"


    "Yes, Lord Lei Ying!"


    After hearing the words of the four generations of Lei Ying Ai, the people at the scene immediately agreed and followed him and walked forward.


    Soon, the entourage, under the guard of the iron kingdom warriors, entered the high tower inside the iron kingdom and came to the venue where the Five Shadows Talks were held.


    Zhang Miao and Lei Ying were the first to enter. After entering, Zhang Miao stood behind the curtain behind the four generations of Lei Ying, waiting for the other four to enter.


    When the five shadows were all there, the general general Mitune, who was in charge of presiding over the meeting, immediately opened his mouth toward Wuying.


    "Please put the fighting bucket of Wuying in front!"


    After hearing what he said, Wuying, who came to the Five Shadows Talks, immediately put his shadow bucket on the table in front of him.


    After everyone set the bucket, the three boats opened their mouths again.


    "In response to Lord Leiying''s call, Five Shadows are here at this moment. I am in charge of the three ships here. Now I announce the beginning of the Five Shadows Talks."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Immediately after the words of the three ships fell, Leiying Ai of the fourth generation immediately stood up.


    "Before that, a big man needs to say a few words, and the Five Shadows Talk will be placed after that!"


    "Big man?"


    The four generations of Lei Ying said that everyone except the people in Yunyin Village showed a surprised expression.


    You know, although there are a lot of great people in the ninja world, the ones who are most qualified to be called "big people" are nothing more than the names of the five great powers and the five shadows that are equal to their status.


    Now the four generations of Lei Ying have called others "big people" by themselves. How can this not surprise the other five shadows?


    Therefore, after being surprised, a disdainful sneer sounded in the field.


    "Oh ... Lei Ying, one of the five shadows, actually calls others a big man. It seems that the younger generation is becoming more and more unwieldy. Is the third generation of Lei Ying no successor?"


    It was three generations of earth shadow Onoki from the rocky village of the country of earth.


    As a veteran strong man who has experienced two wars in the Ninja World, he is stubborn. He always has a big prejudice against the younger generation. If he is upset, he will sneer at others.


    After hearing Onogi''s remarks, among the people present, except for Tsanzo who remained expressionless, the other three shadows frowned.


    The grumpy four-generation Lei Ying directly smashed the table in front of him.


    "Abominable Onoki, what do you say?"


    The fourth generation of Leiying is so angry for three reasons, because the third generation of Leiying died on the battlefield with Yanyin Village, and was still alive and exhausted by Onoki''s sea tactics.


    Now the new hatred and the old hate, let him have a rush to resolve Ohnogi''s urge.


    The five shadows were originally prepared for each other. This move of the four generations of Lei Ying immediately shocked the guards of the other four shadows, and the atmosphere in the field suddenly became tense.


    Seeing this scene, the three ships responsible for chairing the meeting suddenly sighed helplessly.


    "Well, this is the place for discussion. Please be disciplined if you have rude behavior!"


    "Well, the host is right!"


    As soon as Mitsune''s voice fell, a voice came out of the curtain behind the fourth generation of Lei Ying. "And even if we really do, the space here is really small."


    "Huh? What''s this voice?"


    Hearing this voice, everyone at the scene felt very familiar, and immediately looked at behind the fourth generation of Lei Ying, and then saw a figure with red hair and white robe came out from the curtain.


    At this time, it was not others, but Zhang Miao who came out from behind the fourth generation of Lei Ying!


    Seeing this scene, the five generations of Fengying I love Luo immediately stood up.


    "Brother!"


    Hearing my Ai Luo shouting, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and nodded, beckoned, and then looked at Ohno with a smile.


    "Old man from Tuying, it seems that you have a lot of opinions with me? If you want to rely on old people to sell old people, I really can''t take you, but one person can, you wait!


    Speaking, Zhang Miao immediately bit her finger, and then pressed her hand to the ground in everyone''s surprised eyes.


    "Oh!"


    With the rising of white smoke, a man wearing a gray robe with a goatee suddenly appeared in the field.


    Seeing this sudden appearance, almost everyone present was on guard.


    Except Onoki!


    In fact, when this man appeared, Onoki froze. He widened his eyes, opened his mouth, and his face was incredible.


    "This ... how is this possible?"


    At this time, other people also noticed Onoki''s expression, seeing Ohnoki who was calm and indifferent, and now there was a moment of curiosity in everyone''s eyes.


    Who is this sudden man?


    When everyone was confused, he saw the man kneeling on one knee toward Zhang Miao.


    "Shi He came in response to the call of Hades, and was willing to give all his loyalty and life to him, and his will was everything!"


    Shihe?


    Upon hearing the name, the crowd frowned again. Many of them felt the name was familiar, but they couldn''t remember it all at once.


    And when everyone frowned, Zhang Miao already hugged the man who called himself "Shihe" with a smile, and then stretched his fingers to the stunned Ohnogi.


    "Oh, Shihe, I have a task for you now, to clean up your disagreeable grandson and beat him so that you can''t even recognize him!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, the crowd reflected who this person was!


    He is the first earth shadow of the land of the earth-Shihe!

 Chapter 638： Five Shadows Talks (Secondary 4)

    When everyone was shocked, Shi He, who had been ordered by Zhang Miao, had come to Ohnogi, and then opened his mouth calmly.


    "Onogi, you dare to be disrespectful under the crown of Hades, so let you feel the old man''s stone will again, drink!"


    Having said that, without waiting for Ohno to react, Ishikawa waved a punch in his face!


    "Oh!"


    "Ouch����"


    As a recruit, Shihe''s order to Zhang Miao was 100% obedient, and the execution was very strong. When this punch went on, he instantly swollen half of Ohno''s face.


    At this time, the terracotta and black soil as guards only reacted, and quickly stepped forward to hold Shihe, preventing him from continuing to beat Onoki.


    But what surprised the two was that Ohnoki raised his hand towards them.


    "Red soil, black soil, don''t be rude to the early earth shadows!"


    The words of Onoki also confirmed Shihe''s identity.


    However, Ishikawa would not let him be stunned by the words of Onoki. When the hands of terracotta and black soil were released, he rushed forward again, knocked down Onoki with one foot, then rolled up his sleeves and opened the bow to the left and left him with a full face Peach blossom!


    For a while, the crisp slap sounds continued.


    "Papapapapap ..."


    Seeing this scene, all the people present widened their eyes, but it was just that, and none of them stepped forward to stop it.


    What does it matter if your grandpa hits his grandson?


    However, Ohno was also very angry, and even if Shihe beat his nose and face swollen, he did not say a word, fully reflecting his stubborn will.


    Of course, this performance has not changed a trace of Shihe''s weakness. After all, he was ordered by Zhang Miao, so he still played very hard.


    It wasn''t until Daomu hit his face like a pig''s head that he couldn''t even recognize himself, and Shihe took it away and returned to Zhang Miao''s life.


    "Under the crown, I have learned this guy from Onoki, please don''t embarrass the land of the earth and the village of Yanyin!"


    "Rest assured, I didn''t have that plan at all!" After hearing what he said, Zhang Miao immediately waved and smiled at him, "Well, you step back!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    After receiving a positive reply from Zhang Miao, Shihe was relieved in his heart, and then retreated behind him.


    After Shihe retreated, Zhang Miao looked at the crowds around him again, and then smiled and opened her mouth.


    "Everyone present should be familiar to me, but as a courtesy, I will introduce myself first. I am the owner of the Pluto shrine in your village, that is, Pluto. The ability is to make the living person dead, or to make the dead person change. Survival, yes, I built the village of the gods of the wave country! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao glanced at the surrounding people and found that they remained silent before continuing to speak.


    "The reason why I am here this time is to announce a message to you that half a month ago, I had asked Shenyin Village to establish an organization called the United Nations of Ninja Realm!"


    "What is the Ninja United Nations?" Upon hearing the name, the four-time Lei Ying, who was impatient, couldn''t help but ask, "Why build it? And what does this have to do with us?"


    These three issues of the four generations of Lei Ying are obviously the other four shadows present who want to know, so as soon as his voice falls, the other four people set their sights on Zhang Miao.


    Looking at the questioning eyes of everyone, Zhang Miao smiled again.


    "The Ninja United Nations, as the name implies, is a collective name for the union of multiple countries in the Ninja community. The purpose of establishing this United Nations is to maintain the order of the Ninja community, protect the interests of small and weak countries, and promote peace in the Ninja community. Your relationship ... "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao shrugged again suddenly.


    "I think in simple words, after the United Nations of the Ninja Sector, it is impossible for the five major powers to do whatever they want in the Ninja Sector!"


    When Zhang Miao said this, the crowd at the scene suddenly looked different, frowning and wondering what they were thinking, and the scene immediately became quiet again.


    At this time, as the fifth-generation Fengying, Ai Luo immediately stood up and opened his mouth towards Zhang Miao.


    "Our country of wind has never thought of doing whatever we want in the ninja world. If the brother-in-law established the ninja world can maintain the order of the ninja world, then I am willing to join this organization on behalf of the country of wind!"


    I love Luo''s attitude towards Zhang Miao is similar to Naruto, both obedient and obedient, so as soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, he immediately got up to support him.


    Seeing his cooperation, Zhang Miao smiled and waved at him, motioned him to sit down.


    "I love you to sit down and join the United Nations and talk about it later, and you may want to know more about the United Nations of the Ninja community, and I have to explain it to them."


    "Ok!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ai Luo immediately nodded and sat down, while Zhang Miao smiled again and set her sights on the others.


    "You may want to know as much as possible about the situation of the United Nations in the Ninja Sector, so I will tell you that the United Nations in the Ninja Sector is composed of various legal countries in the Ninja Sector. At present, there are one suzerain state and seven member states. The country of the waves, the country of the sea, the country of the fields, the country of the birds, the country of the soup, the country of the craftsman, the country of the rain, and the country of the trance. "


    When Zhang Miao said this, the crowd at the scene frowned suddenly.


    Because at this time Zhang Miao is talking about some small countries, and more than half of them have no military power. What use is it even if such countries are united?


    Seems to see everyone''s thoughts, so without waiting for others to speak, Zhang Miao opened her mouth again with a smile.


    "I have said just now that the purpose of the establishment of the Ninja Sector is to maintain the order of the Ninja Sector, to protect the interests of small and weak countries, and to promote peace in the Ninja Sector. What should we do specifically? This involves the operation of the Ninja Sector Mechanism, for the sake of understanding, let''s make an analogy! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao reached out to Tuan Zang, I Ai Luo and Ono.


    "For example, the country of fire, the country of wind, and the country of land went to war, and the place where the three parties fought was the country of rain. The country of rain felt that it had been lost for no reason. Each country immediately ceased the war and compensated the rain country for its losses.


    After learning about this, representatives of other countries in the United Nations will discuss this matter, and once 80% of the representatives agree with the request of the country of rain, then the United Nations will implement this treatment plan, Order the three nations of fire, wind, and land to cease the war, and compensate for the loss of the country of rain! "


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, the crowd at the scene frowned suddenly. Four generations of Lei Ying directly asked: "What if these three countries are not obedient?"


    "Hey, this question from the fourth generation of Leiying is good!"


    After hearing the words of Lei Ying from the fourth generation, Zhang Miao immediately gave him a thumbs up, then turned to look at the others.


    "Any country that does not obey the decision of the United Nations in the Ninja Sector will destroy all military resistance in the country on charges of" destroying the peace of Ninjas "and" harming the interests of Ninjas ", and will arrest and try its decision makers. , Such as the name of Tian Zhiguo! "


    With that said, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, exposing two rows of Bai Sensen''s teeth.


    "The big name of Tian Zhiguo shielded Dashewan, accepted bribes from Dashewan, and tolerated Dashewan''s establishment of Yinniu Village, which caused great harm and threat to other countries. So two days ago, we at the United Nations have tried him to He was sentenced to death for the crime of "endangering the security of the Ninja Sector", and by the way, we have already been killed! "


    You know, Daimyo is the supreme ruler of a country. Although Tianzhiguo is only a small country, this is also a country anyway, and now the other''s big name is killed in this way. How can this not surprise everyone present?


    Therefore, when Zhang Miao said this, the crowd at the scene couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "hiss����"

 Chapter 639： Five Shadows Talks (S5)

    People like to make comparisons. After learning the name of Tian Zhiguo, everyone present immediately thought of a problem��


    If one day the country of waves sends someone to deal with itself, what''s the difference between your end and the name of Tian Zhiguo?


    After thinking for a while, everyone came to the conclusion that there is no difference!


    Others may not know the power of the country, but all the people present are from the five powers, and three of them have participated in the martial arts convention held in the country, so they know that What kind of power.


    That is super power enough to destroy the five powers at the same time!


    In the face of such absolute power, any resistance is futile. After realizing this, everyone present had an idea in their hearts.


    "Since you can''t resist, you must join it, and maybe use the rules in it to get some benefits!"


    Thinking of this, Tuanzang, who has remained silent from beginning to end, opened his mouth at this time.


    "I heard you say that the Ninja United Nations is made up of various legal countries in the Ninja community. What does this" legal "mean?"


    "It literally means!"


    Hearing the question of Tuanzang, Zhang Miao smiled at him immediately.


    "It''s as if you are now the sixth generation of Naruto appointed by the name of the country of fire. According to the rules of the country of fire, you are legal. When the country of fire joins the United Nations of the Ninja Realm, you will get the corresponding powers and duties. It will last until you die or abdicate. Do I understand you this way? "


    "So it is!"


    After listening to Zhang Miao''s explanation, Tuan Zang nodded with satisfaction, then stood up.


    "That is to say, if I join the Ninja United Nations on behalf of the Fire Country, then there will be a place for me in the United Nations. In that case, I will join!"


    Other people Tuanzang could naturally think of, so his voice just fell, and the fourth generation of Lei Ying also opened his mouth.


    "I can''t just sit by and watch the man with the pronoun" Forbearance of Darkness "join the United Nations alone. We, the Kingdom of Thunder, will join!"


    Among the five great powers, the country of fire and the country of thunder are both high in strength. Now even both fire and thunder have stated that they want to join the United Nations in the Ninja Realm, and the shadows of the other three countries have also stood up.


    "Our country of wind agrees to join!"


    "Our country of water agrees to join the Ninja United Nations!"


    "Our land also agreed to join!"


    Not only the Five Shadows, but even the three ships sitting in the chair position stood up at this time, and bowed to Zhang Miao.


    "Under the crown of Hades, I want to join the United Nations of Ninja on behalf of the Iron Country. I wonder if it is possible?"


    "Of course!" Zhang Miao laughed immediately after hearing the words of Mifune. "And accurately, among the people present, only you can apply to the country of Waves."


    "what?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Mifune suddenly showed a surprised expression, while the other five shadows frowned.


    Seems to see what everyone thought, Zhang Miao smiled and explained to them again.


    "The unit that joins the Ninja Realm is the country, so the consent of the ruler of the country is required. Mitaka is the ruler of the country of iron, so he can, but everyone here is only a shadow of the village. You can only represent the respective ninja villages. , But they ca n��t represent their respective countries, now you know what I mean? ��


    "I understand!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s explanation, Airo nodded immediately. "Brother means, the consent of the names of our countries is needed, right?"


    "Correct!"


    Seeing that Ai Luo had reacted, Zhang Miao nodded again with a smile.


    "Your name is agreed, then you can send a messenger to submit a written application to the country of Poland. As long as more than 70% of the member states agree to join you, and the suzerain state does not object, then you can become a member of the United Nations of Ninja!


    "More than 70% of the member states need to agree?" Hearing the conditions stated by Zhang Miao, the five shadows present frowned again.


    At this time they realized that it didn''t seem easy to join the Ninja United Nations.


    For now, according to Zhang Miao just now, there are eight countries in the Ninja United Nations today, and if more than 70% of the member states need to agree to join, then as long as six countries agree, they can join.


    But with more and more countries joining in the future, this condition will become more and more severe, and those countries that have already entered will definitely find ways to crowd out those who have not entered.


    The most important thing is that with the support of the wave country, even if you want to threaten the small countries that have joined.


    Thinking of this, a few of you here have already made up your mind, you must explain this to your country''s name as soon as possible, and join the Ninja United Nations before other countries!


    The first person to respond was I love Luo. As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, he immediately opened his mouth toward the hands behind him.


    "Shouju, you immediately go back and tell the Chiyo consultant about this, and let her tell Damon. Within ten days, you must submit an application to join the country of the wave kingdom to join the Ninja United Nations!"


    "No!"


    Hearing what I said about Ai Luo, Temari shook her head immediately.


    "My mission this time is to serve as a shadow guard. Protecting your safety is the top priority. As for other things, wait for you to go back. Anyway, it won''t take long!"


    Speaking of this, Teju turned his head to Zhang Miao and blinked at his beautiful big eyes.


    "You''re right, under the crown of Hades?"


    Looking at Teju, who "suddenly winked" at herself, Zhang Miao could not help but smile and shook her head while laughing.


    "I don''t know about it. The Five Shadows Talk is not what I said. Now I have said everything. You should continue the meeting. I should go back, bye!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao put her hand on Shihe''s shoulders behind her, and then a space teleport disappeared in front of everyone.


    It was so refreshing to walk, without any clutter.


    After seeing this scene, the people present for a while paused, and then turned their attention to the fourth generation of Leiying.


    "Four generations of Leiying, what exactly did you call everyone to this time?"


    The speaker was Onoki. At this moment, his tone was impatient, and he seemed to want to end the Five Shadows Talks sooner, so that he could go back and prepare to apply to join the Ninja United Nations.


    In fact, it was not only Ohnoki, but everyone else at the scene also had the same idea, including the four generations of Lei Ying who initiated the Five Shadow Talks.


    But the situation at this time did not allow him to rush, so he could only take a deep breath, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Wood leaves, rocks, sand, fog, Xiao was formed by the rebellion from your village, and I also investigated, including the former village chief, that you have used Xiao, and I do n��t trust you, I do n��t plan to talk to you either. I called Wu Ying to come here to hold you accountable! "

 Chapter 640： Five Shadows Talks (Part 2)

    Among the five big forbearance villages, the village with the most rebellion is Wuyin Village during the reign of the four generations of water shadow citrus Yakura, and the village with the least rebellion is Yunyin Village.


    It may be because the political wise is not too dark. Yunyin Village has always been very united. Even senior Naruto fans such as Zhang Miao have only heard of the chaos of the Golden Horn and Silver Horn brothers during the second generation of Leiying. Others have never heard of rebellion in Yunyin Village.


    Even in the battle of the Caobo Coast more than ten years ago, Yunyin Village was extremely embarrassed. There was still no ninja defection, which shows how strong the cohesion of Yunyin Village is.


    Therefore, at this time, the four generations of Lei Ying could stand at the conference table of the Five Shadows Talks, and rightly shouted that they should be held accountable in other countries, and indeed he had the confidence.


    After hearing his words, the remaining four shadows on the scene did not refute. After all, Xiao organization did have the rebellion of their village going out, which is irrefutable.


    The three generations of Earth Shadow Onoki, who had been beaten by Shihe with a nasty face, were made public with the excuse that "peace reduction of the country''s finances in peacetime and the employment of such a fighting group is more cost-effective", and frowned everyone present.


    When the fourth generation of Lei Ying was about to have a big fight with Onoki, Tuanzang opened his mouth.


    "Before clarifying one''s own position, I want to tell you one thing, the leader of the organization, I''m afraid ... Uchiha!"


    Uchiha''s spot is the superpower in the Ninja world. If he hadn''t balanced him with thousands of hands, he might have been unified by him.


    So when Tuanzang spoke, all the people present were silent, and Ohno stood up.


    "Impossible, that Uchiha Spot should be in the Shenyin Village of the Kingdom of Waves. When I went there to watch the martial arts meeting, I saw him with my own eyes. I would not read it wrong. Do you mean Xiao Is the country of waves and the village of Shenyin behind the organization? "


    "I didn''t say that!"


    After hearing Onogi''s words, Tanzan suddenly shook his head calmly.


    "I''m just telling what I know. If the three generations of Tuying have questions, you can ask the Pluto in person."


    "..."


    As soon as Tuanzang said this, Ono Mu opened his mouth suddenly, but said nothing, apparently he did not ask Zhang Miao''s guts in person.


    It seemed that Ohno was no longer able to come to Taiwan, and Mifune, who was in charge of the talks, suddenly coughed twice.


    "Ahem ... From a neutral standpoint, let me say a few words."


    After hearing the words of Mifune, all the five shadows present cast their eyes on him, revealing a listening expression.


    After seeing this scene, Mifune spoke again.


    "First of all, I don''t think this matter has anything to do with the country of waves, because with the strength of the other party that is enough to subvert the Ninja world, there is no need to do such a redundant thing."


    As soon as Mitsune''s remarks came out, everyone at the scene nodded and agreed with his remarks.


    Seeing everyone agreeing with what they said, encouraged by Mifune, they continued to express their views.


    "But even if it has nothing to do with the country of Waves, Xiao is still an organization that cannot be taken lightly, because their leaders have grasped the trend of the times, and they know how to use the distrust between countries to secretly expand their strength and grow to the current Five Shadows. You have to sit down and talk about the solution, so ... "


    Having said that, Mifune glanced at the surrounding five shadows at once, and then Yizheng opened his mouth severely.


    "So I propose to form a world''s first five Ninja Village coalition forces to unified command and avoid confusion. This is not only to curb Xiao, but also to let Shenyin Village see everyone''s strength. After the United Nations, can we have more right to speak? "


    Mifune''s remarks can be said to be at the heart of Wuying.


    Now Wuying is ready to join the United Nations for the Ninja Sector established by Zhang Miao, because they know that this is the general trend, but how to seek greater benefits after joining, they have no exact number in their hearts, but they ca n��t always interact with the kingdom of birds and soup. A country as small as a country, right?


    And if, as Mitsubishi said, a coalition of ninja circles is formed, and the five major powers will advance and retreat in the future, it may indeed be possible to have more voice in the United Nations.


    Taking these factors into consideration, once again, Wuying agreed with Mifune in his heart, and Tuanzang even agreed directly.


    "Good proposal. It''s a very difficult time and we need to work together."


    As soon as Tuanzang''s words fell, the three generations of Tuying immediately opened their mouths and asked, toward the Mifune: "Who should be given the command of this coalition?"


    After hearing the question of the three generations of earth shadows, Mifune scanned the surrounding area again.


    "If you discuss it, you will only keep arguing. I hope you can respect the dirty proposal of the neutral country. Now in the villages, only the leaves of Muye Village are intact. How to control him is the key. Command, I propose to be served by Naruto! "


    As soon as the words of the three ships came out, all the people at the scene suddenly turned their eyes to Tuanzang, and in the eyes of everyone surprised, Tuanzang calmly opened his mouth.


    "If you don''t dislike it, I am willing to accept this task!"


    "Why Naruto?"


    As soon as Tuanzang''s voice fell, the four generations of Lei Ying stood up with excitement again.


    "He is a man with a synonym for" Ninja Darkness. "How can the Ninja Alliance give such a person?"


    Facing the rebuttal of the four generations of Lei Ying, Mifune seems to have been prepared, and immediately reached out to the table that was previously broken by Lei Ying.


    "I understand the power that you should have as a leader, but with the temper of the four generations of Lei Ying, if you become the chief commander, I am afraid that the Ninja Alliance will fall apart like the table in front of you?"


    "Uh����"


    After hearing the words of Mifune, the fourth generation of Lei Ying looked at the table that was smashed in front of him, and for a moment he couldn''t say anything.


    At this time, Mifune turned to look at the shadow of other Ninja villages present.


    "The fifth generation of Fengying is too young, and Shandan Shayin Village is a heavy burden for him, while the third generation of Tuying is too old and there is a history of using Xiaoxiao. As for Wuyin Village, it may be Xiaoying. The birthplace of I was worried that the information of the Ninja Alliance would be leaked, so among the Five Shadows, only Naruto is suitable for the position of the commander of the Ninja Alliance. "


    Mifune''s remarks were well-founded, but the four generations of Lei Ying did not intend to buy it, and when he began to argue again, one person stood up.


    This person is one of the guards of the water shadow-Qing!


    Immediately after he stood up, he opened his mouth toward Tuanzang.


    "Master Naruto, let me have a look at the right eye under your bandage. That eye should be the one transplanted from Uchiha to stop the water?"


    As soon as Qing''s words came out, everyone in this scene suddenly showed a puzzled look. Seeing this scene, Qing explained to them immediately.


    "Uchiha''s water-stopping pupil technique can invade the opponent''s brain, making it understand everything you want him to do, even if it is manipulated, it will not be noticed. It is the highest pupil technique!"


    Having said that, Qing turned his head again, staring at Tuanzang sternly.


    "My right eye is a precious loot that I obtained after fighting against Hyuga. Because I am like you, I am not qualified to say others, but you can''t lie to me, the eye that unlocks the magic of the fourth generation of water shadows!


    Qing said the words here, the meaning is very obvious, that is, Tuan Zang used Uchiha''s eyes to control the three boats, and thus control the five shadow talks!


    After thinking about this, the grumpy four generations of Lei Ying immediately broke out.


    "Tuanzang, you bastard!"


    Looking at the angry four generations of Lei Ying, Tuanzang''s original Gujing Wubo''s face suddenly changed color!

 Chapter 641： Talks end

    After being exposed by Qing on the spot, Tuanzang knew he was in trouble.


    In the original plot, after Tuan Zang''s manipulation of the Five Shadows Talks was revealed, before the other four shadows took any action against him, he was interrupted by the attacking Sasuke, and Tuan Zang took the opportunity to escape from the Iron Country.


    But this time it''s different.


    Because when Zhang Miao followed the four generations of Lei Ying to enter the scene of the Five Shadows Talks, he found Sasuke and his party hidden above the meeting place.


    Immediately after discovering this, Zhang Miao passed Sasuke''s voice with Tongxinshu.


    "Don''t make trouble at the Five Shadows Talks. If you want revenge with Tuanzang, go to the bridge between the Iron Country and the Fire Country and wait. Tuanzang will pass there soon, and I will also go at that time."


    Because of Uchiha Itachi, Sasuke had no trust in Koba''s people at this time, but Zhang Miao was an exception.


    In Sasuke''s memory, in addition to Uchiha stopping the water, Zhang Miao was the closest friend to Uchiha Itachi, and often went to his home to discuss with Uchiha, leaving a young Sasuke deeply impressed.


    Later, after Uchiha was exterminated, Sasuke was stunned by the hatred of the extermination, so he never thought about it. Now that he wants to come, Zhang Miao, as a friend of Uchiha Itachi, should know many things, right?


    You have to ask!


    Because of this, Sasuke immediately gave up his plan to attack the Five Shadows Talks when he heard Zhang Miao''s words. With his "eagle" team, he left the Iron Country and ran to Tsang Tsang and other bridges of the Iron Country. Zhang Miao went.


    Although there is no sabotage by Sasuke, it is not a big deal for Tuanzang.


    Looking at the raging four generations of Lei Ying, and other vigilant people, he took a deep breath, then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Rest assured, this is not a pupil technique that can be used multiple times a day. Since it has failed, I will not do anything meaningless, and I will no longer intervene in the Ninja Alliance, no matter who you appoint as chief commander , I have no opinion! "


    After speaking, Tuanzang closed his eyes and closed his eyes again, posing a stance that was not related to himself.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd did not withdraw immediately.


    Because anyway, Tuanzang is also Naruto, no matter what mistakes he makes, but as long as something happens at the Wuying Talks, it will lead to conflict between the village and the village!


    Moreover, Tuanzang himself said that no matter who appointed the commander-in-chief of the coalition, he has no opinion. This feeling is as if he had made up his own losses, so he took the initiative to put the handle in the other''s hands.


    In this case, even the four-generation Lei Ying, who was grumpy, was no longer entangled, and immediately nodded.


    "Okay, then after the formation of the Ninja Alliance, I will be the commander of the Alliance, and no matter who joins the Ninja United Nations first, no one will be a stumbling block to later people, especially your group, if you dare What kind of small actions I play, I''m welcome to you! "


    It may be the reason for being too angry. The four generations of Lei Ying didn''t even bother to call Huoying, but directly called Tuanzang directly.


    However, Tuanzang didn''t care. When he heard the words of the four generations of Lei Ying, he nodded immediately.


    "I see, so can we go back now?"


    "you����"


    Looking at this picture of fearlessness, the fourth generation of Lei Ying suddenly wanted to get angry, but was interrupted by the third generation of Tuying.


    "Well, since there is nothing else, this talk will end here, and I need to report to Daimyo about joining the Ninja United Nations and establishing a ninja alliance."


    The words of the third generation of Tuying can be said to represent the thoughts of all the people present. After hearing his words, the fourth generation of Leiying could only converge his temper and nodded.


    "Well, that''s the end of the Five Shadows Talks. I hope everyone will work together to deal with Xiao, and be sure to uproot this tumor of Ninja!"


    After the four generations of Lei Ying had finished these similar conclusions, as the host, Mifune announced the end of the Five Shadows Talks, and Five Shadows left their venues with their subordinates.


    Of course, Tuanzang also left with people, but when he left, he ordered his guard mountain stroke to leave the organs on the road, preparing to secretly destroy his good deeds, and destroy his eyes.


    A mountain stroke comes from a family in the mountains. It has the secret of "heart turning" and can control other people''s bodies. It can also be performed through a small puppet.


    Qing didn''t check for a while, he got a plot of stroke in the mountain, and he controlled his body.


    Although the mountain stroke successfully secretly calculated Qing, but before he killed Qing, the plan was destroyed by the five generations of Shuiying who arrived later, so angry that he could not help yelling at Zhao Meiming.


    "Have you been tempting me all the time? You cunning old lady ..."


    For Zhao Meiming, who is older than the marriageable age, age has always been the most painful in her heart. When she heard the mountain stroke called her "old lady", she could not care about the other person occupying the green body. Immediately I slap in the face with all my strength!


    "Snapped!"


    Her power is so great that she can pump Qing away for several meters with a slap. At the same time, she also uses the stroke of the heart to fly away from Qing''s body, allowing Qing to regain her self. Body control.


    However, before Qing completely adapted to his body, he felt that his collar had been lifted, and at the same time, the sound of Meiming''s wrath passed into his ears.


    "You bastard, please listen to me. I''m only 30 years old, and I''m not an old woman, and I''m going to be my wife under the crown of the Pluto. The other person is a handsome man. I''m going to get married soon. Listen It''s clear without you asshole! "


    Looking at Zhao Meiming, who was furious and held her palm up, Qing, who was pinched by her collar, burst into tears.


    "Master Shuiying, did I just say what I said? And I remember that you are thirty-one years old this year ..."


    "Snapped!"


    "what����"


    ...


    While Zhao Meiming was busy teaching youth who did not know the current affairs, on the other side, the mountain stroke had told Tuanzang the news of the mission failure.


    "I''m sorry Lord Tsangzo, I failed!"


    Tuan Zang seems to have expected it, so after hearing the report of the mountain stroke, he was not too surprised, but nodded slightly disappointed.


    "Well, I know, then there is no way!"


    Although there was no way in his mouth, Tuanzang didn''t plan to let it go so easily. He planned to wait for him to return to the village, and then send the "root" people to Wuyin Village to assassinate Qing!


    In fact, this is not the first time that Tuanzang has done this, or this kind of thing has always been the work of the "root".


    If Tuanzang were to return to Muye Village, Qing would have a very high chance of being fierce, but unfortunately many things would not be possible.


    When Tuanzang and his **** arrived at the Iron Country Bridge, a bitterness with a smoke sign shot in front of them, blocking their way.


    After seeing this scene, the mountain stroke and Yu Nu Tenggen immediately put on a defensive posture. At the same time, a familiar voice rang behind Tuanzang.


    "It''s been a long time, Tuanzang!"


    Hearing this voice, Tuanzang quickly looked back, and found that on the stone platform at the bridgehead, a man wearing a Xiao organization uniform and a swirling mask on his head appeared there.


    Looking at the man, Tuanzang suddenly changed his face, and then squeezed a name out of his teeth.


    "Uchiha ... spot!"

 Chapter 642： The Death of Tuanzang (Part 1)

    The person who appeared in front of Tuanzang was certainly not Uchiha''s spot, but Uchiha''s soil in the spotter''s "vest."


    However, Tuanzang didn''t know this. At this time, he had identified the other party as the famous Uchiha spot, so he didn''t dare to care.


    So he immediately discarded the crutch in his hand, exposing his right hand hung by the copper ring.


    "Wind, take root, cover me. I want to unravel the seal on the right hand. You are holding him for a while. The ability of the spot is unknown. You need to be careful!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the words of Tuanzang, the mountain stroke and Younv take root immediately agreed, and then rushed towards the soil.


    As a close friend of the group, but also a leader from the Muye Mystery family, the fighting power of the mountain stroke and the oil girl is undoubtedly very strong. Under the combined force of the two, even if they meet the general shadow-level strong And it is not without a fight.


    It''s a pity that they encountered strip soil.


    As the "little boss" of the Naruto world, the power of the soil is beyond doubt.


    Naruto fans generally joked that the word "god" in the world of Naruto is a bug, and the writing wheel with the power of Divine Power is undoubtedly the fighter in the bug!


    He who possesses Shenwei''s writing round eyes, when attacked by others, he can put his body into the Shenwei space at any time, making it impossible for others to hit.


    But his enemies are different. As long as he touches his body, he will be sucked into his divine space. By that time, life and death can''t help himself.


    It is precisely because of having such eyes that from the beginning of the awakening of Shenwei''s writing wheel eye with a picture, it has been a hundred wins!


    The only time I lost was when I was controlling Nine Tail''s attack on Konoha, and I encountered the wave wind gate that also had the "bug" of the Thunder God.


    However, there is no such "bug" in the mountain stroke and the oil girl taking root, and the fighting consciousness can not be compared with the wave wind and water gate, so it didn''t take long for them to fight, and the two were sucked into the Shenwei space with soil.


    Mountain Stroke, Oil Girl Take Roots VS Uchiha Takes the Soil-Defeat!


    Because the two failed too quickly, Tuanzang had just removed the copper ring on his right hand, and the bandage wrapped around his right hand had not been untied.


    However, Daito did not take advantage of this opportunity to attack Tuanzang, because there is another person who needs to deal with Tzang, that is Sasuke!


    After learning the truth about the destruction of the Uchiha clan from the belt mouth, Sasuke has hated all the high-level members of Koba. At this time, the first thing he needs to solve is to become the sixth generation of Naruto. Tibetan!


    However, while Sasuke inherited the blood of the Uchiha clan, he also continued the pride of the Uchiha clan, so although he was already ambush here, he did not take the opportunity to sneak attack on the group, but waited for the seal on his hand. After taking off, he slowly came out.


    At this time, Tuanzang also untied all the bandages on his right hand. After the bandages were detached, an unusually pale arm with ten eyelets on it was exposed.


    Strange and terrifying!


    Seeing this scene, the phosphorus that followed Sasuke immediately took a breath.


    "His ... what''s that? So disgusting!"


    Obviously, the arm of Tuanzang was not born, but the research results of Dashe Wan were used.


    He first transplanted the cells between the original Naruto 1000 hand column to the arm, and then transplanted the writing wheel eye to this arm, using the powerful cell energy between the thousand hand column to use these writing wheel eyes!


    Of course, the risk of doing this is very large, and if accidentally, it will be swallowed by the cells between the thousand hands, which is why the group used copper rings to seal the arm.


    But now facing a strong enemy, even if there is risk, you must use it!


    Looking at Sasuke and the soil at the other end of the bridge, Tsunzo said in a deep voice: "Uchiha Sasuke, Moto, I have also accepted your writing wheel eye!"


    After hearing Tuanzang''s remarks, Sasuke was not angry. At this time, his attention was on his right hand.


    Looking at the ten bright red writing wheels on Tuanzang''s right arm, Sasuke couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    "What''s wrong with the eyes on your right hand?"


    In the face of Sasuke''s question, Tuanzang opened his mouth slowly after a few seconds of silence. "A lot of things have happened, but it''s a long story ..."


    Obviously, even if you are hiding yourself, you are not willing to tell these dark and dirty things from your mouth.


    Although Tuanzang didn''t say it, Sasuke''s heart was already there, and there was a flash of hatred in his eyes.


    "Forget it, listening to your reasons will only increase my anger. I have decided to kill you. Before that, I have a question to ask you, the upper layer of the wood leaf including you, to order Uchiha Itachi Is it true to obliterate the Uchiha family? "


    Sasuke said everything about the destruction of the Uchiha clan, but he was only dubious about it, so he planned to ask Tuanzang to prove it.


    But Tuanzo didn''t answer Sasuke''s question, but rushed directly towards him, and at the same time waved his fist and hit him severely.


    This arm, which was cultured from the first generation of Naruto cells, also continued the powerful force between the thousand hands, and even when the Tuanzang punched out, it even made a subtle sound of breaking the air!


    "Huh ... hmm!"


    His fist hit Sasuke and he made a dull noise.


    But to the surprise of Tuanzang, his fist stopped twenty centimeters away from Sasuke''s body, and he could no longer get in!


    Looking at the layer of purple chakras blocking his fists, and looking at Sasuke''s intricate grained writing wheels, Tuanzang''s face suddenly changed.


    "Is this ... is Susano?"


    Obviously, Tuanzang knew the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and knew what kind of moves the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye could release. Therefore, after he missed it, he immediately retreated and planned to distance himself from Sasuke.


    Tuanzang''s speed is fast, but Sasuke''s movements are not slow. At the moment he retreats, Sasuke controls his own Susano Nobu grabbed him, and then questioned him again.


    "I''ll ask you again, is it true that the upper layers of the wood, including you, ordered Uchiha Itachi to kill Uchiha''s family? Is it true? Answer me!"


    Under the anger, Susuke Nosuke controlled by Sasuke also increased his strength, and the purple giant hand immediately held Tuanzang''s blood!


    Looking at Sasuke, who sounded so good, Tuanzang''s eyes flashed angrily, and he opened his mouth intermittently.


    "I always thought that ... he wasn''t like that, Itachi ... Did you tell everything before you died? Sure enough ... Only you are special ... I thought Itachi ... wouldn''t reveal the secret the man����"


    Originally Sasuke was still doubtful about what he said before, but Tuanzang''s words proved the authenticity of what he said.


    After understanding this, Sasuke became more and more angry, and his hatred of Muye Village and the high-level of Muye Village also turned into a "fuel" that could be needed, so that there was only one skeletal form. , A lot of evolution in an instant!


    Looking at Sasuke''s face full of anger and hatred, Tuanzang did not fear, but opened his mouth.


    "It is the ninja who knows self-sacrifice ... never see the sun, the hero who hides in the shadow, that is what the ninja is ... not only itachi, many ninjas die like this.


    In this world, you ca n��t rely on beautiful words. Thanks to them, peace can continue. You who do n��t understand Itachi ��s legacy, wo n��t you? But the ferret who revealed you the secret ... also betrayed Kobe ... "


    When Tuanzo talked about it, Sasuke''s anger reached its limit. He could no longer tolerate Tsuchizura''s degrading of Uchiha Itachi, and immediately controlled Susano''s hand with a strong grip!


    "Snapped!"


    With the sound of an explosion like a balloon filled with water, the chattering sound of Tuanzang suddenly stopped!

 Chapter 643： The death of Tuanzang (middle)

    The strength of Xu Zuohuohu is so strong, even if compared with the tail beast, let alone Sasuke at this time still shot with hate, the power is even more extraordinary!


    Under this grip, Su Zuo Neng Huo had no time to send out a scream, and he turned into a pile of mud, and he could not die anymore.


    Watching Tuanzang''s blood run down his feet to the ground, Sasuke''s face flashed a moment of indifference, "You are not allowed to mention itachi again!"


    For today''s Sasuke, Uchiha Itachi is no longer the enemies he hates, but the big brother who accompanied him to grow up in childhood and sacrificed everything to protect him, so he does not allow anyone to disrespect him!


    But what Sasuke didn''t expect was that as soon as his voice fell, Tuanzang''s voice rang again from behind him.


    "Well, let''s talk with your eyes next, and have a fight!"


    Hearing this voice, Sasuke turned his head quickly, and then was shocked to find that he had been used by Susano to pinch to death, but at this time stood well behind him, and took out a misery. Stabbed at him!


    Suffering without nature is impossible to break through Susano Noh''s defense. Sasuke reacted and immediately controlled Susano Noh, and smashed the ball into the concrete of the bridge with one punch.


    Sasuke was sure that he was hitting the body of Tuanzang, not something like a shadow clone, but what puzzled him was that when he killed Tsangzo again, he found that the other side appeared on the other side again. .


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Sasuke was puzzled, but Uchiha took the soil on the other side to recognize the trick used by Tuanzang-Izanagi!


    Unlike Susano Nenaka, who is writing kaleidoscope in kaleidoscope, Izanagi''s Sangou jade can perform powerful pupil technique.


    The strength of Izanagi is that in a short period of time, the damage to the caster, including the unfavorable factors including death, can be turned into a dream, and the attacker''s attack and other favorable behaviors can be converted. All turned into reality.


    It can be said that the essence of Izanagi is an ultimate illusion that can be applied to itself and can reverse reality and dreams. As long as this technique is available, it is equivalent to an extra life!


    However, using this technique is not without cost, and the cost is that the caster''s eye of a writing wheel is permanently blind!


    For the Uchihas who value their eyes more than life, Izanagi is an absolute forbidden technique, so that when many Uchihas died, they did not use this technique.


    But for Tuanzang, there is no such limitation, because the writing wheel eye on his arm is not his own, so he does n��t have much psychological burden when he consumes it. "The courage.


    Of course, it is also because these eyes are not in possession of themselves, so when he consumed the writing wheel to start Ixanaqi, the time for this technique to work also varied.


    In this case, Tuanzang can only observe the closing of the writing wheel eye on his arm at any time while fighting, to determine whether it is necessary to launch Izanagi again.


    In the two previous deaths, Tuan Zang ��s arm had closed two write-wheel eyes, leaving eight left open, which means that Tuan Zang had nine lives left!


    This was enough for Tuanzang, so he launched an attack on Sasuke again.


    "Wind �� �� Vacuum!"


    Tuan Zang is best at Feng Zhe, which is also known for his fast speed and strong attack power. Although this attack by Tuan Zang did not break Sasuke''s ability, it brought a great deal to Sasuke. pressure.


    You know, it is not an easy task to control Susano, and the attack by Tuan Zang is even faster for Sasuke''s pupil!


    In the original story, after attacking the Five Shadow Talks, Sasuke not only consumed a large amount of chakras and pupils, but was also seriously injured by the fourth generation of Lei Ying. He has always been treated with phosphorous in the divine space with soil. .


    When he had just recovered a little, he was released with soil and beaten by Tuanzang, but because the Tzang could continue to use Izanagi, he fell into a difficult attrition war.


    But this time it was different.


    Because of Zhang Miao''s reminder, Sasuke did not attack the Five Shadows Talks, so at this time he was in good physical condition, and his pupil strength and Chakra were also very abundant.


    In this case, even if the attack by Tuanzang brought him some pressure, it was not enough to make it difficult for him to fight.


    After using Susano to block the group''s ninjutsu, he widened his eyes again.


    "Amaterasu!"


    After turning on the kaleidoscope to write the eye, Sasuke also has the ability to control the sky as Uchiha Itachi. As he drank aloud, Tuanzang''s body suddenly lit a black flame, which made the latter unbearable. There was a scream.


    "what����"


    The sky''s flames cannot be extinguished, so it didn''t take long for the screams of the group to stop, leaving only a pile of corpses that had not been burned by the sky.


    At the moment of his death, Izanagi launched again, and he immediately escaped the doom of death and appeared intact in another place.


    And this is his third death!


    Tuanzang ��s strength is very different from Sasuke. According to the system score carried by Zhang Miao, Tuanzang is only a six-star elite, and Sasuke is a six-star class of nine stars!


    Even though Sasuke has not yet reached the height of the system rating at this time, he who opened the kaleidoscope is at least a seven-star.


    Tuanzang is not the protagonist, nor the son of destiny. He also has no violent skills. He wants to challenge himself. The only thing he can rely on is the "ten lives" written on his arm.


    Today, eight are left.


    Feeling his own disadvantage, Tuanzang''s attack became more and more fierce, and every move was almost fate, because for him, the remaining eight hits, as long as he could use seven lives for Sasuke''s life And he won!


    To this end, he is willing to come up with all the hole cards!


    "Psychic!"


    With a low drink from Tuanzang, a monster that had always been huge appeared on the bridge.


    This is the psychic beast of the group-Nightmare!


    This is a monster that can use the wind beast to blow the object in front and devour it. It is even more amazing to cooperate with the group''s wind beast ninja. In the original plot, this psychic beast brought a lot of trouble to Sasuke. .


    But this time it''s different, because Sasuke has a more powerful psychic beast than the nightmare!


    Wan Snake is the leader of the snake clan in Longdidong, possessing a powerful force that is second only to the tail beast. In terms of psychic beasts alone, it is even more powerful than the Toad of Miaomu Mountain!


    Unfortunately, in the original plot, Sasuke used to withstand the ultimate explosion of Didala, which turned into a disposable cannon fodder.


    However, due to the appearance of Zhang Miao, Didala ran to the country of the wave to study fireworks and fireworks before Sasuke confronted him, so the snake naturally survived.


    Sasuke doesn''t like this guy who is going to sacrifice nothing, so he usually won''t psychic come out, but this time to deal with the "more life" group Tibetan, he no longer keeps his hand.


    At the same time as Tuanzang Psychic came out of the nightmare, Sasuke also quickly closed the seal, and then whispered.


    "Psychic!"


    With Sasuke''s low drink, a purple snake suddenly appeared on the bridge. After seeing this scene, Tuanzang''s face changed again.


    "Here are the snakes of Dashe Wan? This is trouble!"

 Chapter 644： Death of Tuanzang (Secondary 2)

    Compared with Tuanzang, whose face is ugly and nervous, the snakes from Sasuke are very relaxed and indifferent.


    "Is Sasuke calling this time?"


    After appearing, it looked around for four weeks before opening her mouth a little impatiently.


    "Although Dashe Wan is dead, my rules will not change. If I want to sell, I have to give me a hundred offerings!"


    The sacrifice that Wan Snake said is actually a living person, and the cooperation between it and Dashe Wan has always been this way, so now it intends to continue this way to Sasuke''s body.


    However, Sasuke didn''t like Wan Snake''s temper of temperament as soon as he came out, but he didn''t refuse it immediately, but frowned, and then stretched his fingers towards Tuanzang and Nightmare not far away.


    "Troubleshoot the two troublesome guys first, let''s talk about the others later!"


    "Hum! Remember what you say!"


    After hearing Sasuke''s words, Wan She snorted suddenly, and then rushed towards Tuanzang''s nightmare.


    Looking at Wan She rushing towards her, Nightmare immediately grew her mouth and started its engulfing operation. It seemed that she was going to go head-to-head with Wan She.


    But it underestimated the power of the snakes.


    All snakes are not afraid of Nightmare''s engulfing power. On the contrary, it also uses the huge suction power of Nightmare inhalation to quickly approach Nightmare, and then bites its head, and the huge snake body is entangled. On it.


    This is the skill of all snakes��strangling!


    Nightmare did not have the stunt of free disintegration and reorganization to zero. After being tangled by the snake, it had no time to make a scream, and then the "snap" disappeared.


    Apparently, the severely wounded was unable to fight again, so it returned to the psychic world.


    After the nightmare was resolved, Wan She turned her head to stare at Tuan Zang, and the huge snake pupil was full of cruelty and greed.


    "I have solved one, and when I have solved this, I want two hundred offerings!"


    In the face of Wanshe''s insatiable price increase, Sasuke frowned again. "I already said, solve these two guys before talking!"


    "Hum!" After hearing Sasuke''s reply, Wanshe snorted again. "If you dare to deceive me, then I will never let you go!"


    Wan She didn''t know that Sasuke has grown to the point where it is unimaginable now. He thought that Sasuke was afraid to settle accounts, so he flew towards Tuanzang without hesitation.


    In the face of the assaults of all snakes, Tuanzang did not dare to carelessly, and quickly jumped to dodge.


    At the same time as he leaped, Wan Serpent''s huge head hit the bridge pier, and suddenly a loud noise was made.


    "Boom!"


    In the splash of gravel, Tuanzang fell more than ten meters away from the 10,000 snakes, but he just landed. A thunderbolt fell from the sky and instantly hit Tzuzang''s heart and penetrated his body directly!


    Chidori!


    It turned out that Sasuke had long waited for this opportunity, and took advantage of the time when Tuanzang was unable to dodge in the ground, and he was killed in one shot!


    Danzang''s fourth death!


    After killing Tuanzang again, Sasuke did not relax, and he did not even lift his body.


    Because he knew that Tuanzang would make a comeback!


    Sure enough, Tuanzang rushed out of the other direction soon, and then again used his special skills towards Sasuke!


    "Wind �� �� Vacuum!"


    But when Tuanzang used vacuum waves, Sasuke did not dodge, but used Susano to resist.


    At the same time, the tail of Wan Snake also smashed towards Tuanzang, and instantly Tuanzang, who was too late to dodge, was smashed into meat sauce because he was using ninjutsu!


    Danzang''s fifth death!


    With the help of Wanshe, Sasuke''s efficiency in killing Tuanzo suddenly improved a lot, and his attack was more fierce than once, and every attack he avoided was directly attacking Sasuke, even At your expense!


    Under the continuous crazy attacks of Tuanzang, and the frequent use of Aizumi, Sasuke''s pupil strength was quickly depleted, and after the exhaustion of the pupil strength, Susano No. disappeared.


    Without Susano''s protection, in the confrontation with Tuanzang, he soon had several wounds on his body, and his left eye, who used Tian Zhao frequently, shed a tear of blood!


    However, compared to Sasuke, Tanzan ��s condition is even more unbearable. Now only ten of his ten eyes are open, and the other nine are closed.


    This means that if he loses this eye again, he must fight with his own life!


    Tuanzang also knew this, but he couldn''t back down. He didn''t dare to give Sasuke any respite, because he knew that once Sasuke breathed out, he would lose!


    Therefore, after using Izanagi again to escape death, he rushed towards Sasuke again.


    At this point Sasuke no longer had Susano''s protection, and the suffering in Tuanzang''s hands was unimpeded into his body.


    Tuan Zang is good at Feng Zan, and the wind attribute Chakra is attached to the suffering. So after hitting Sasuke, his body was pierced in an instant, but Sasuke also took advantage of this opportunity to pierce the group with Chidori flow. body of.


    After the physical damage, Tuan Zang''s mouth suddenly shed blood, but his face was full of smiles.


    "You are so anxious, my eyes are still open. This time I won. Let me show you to Itachi, hehe ..."


    Tuanzang at this time seemed to have seen Sasuke falling under his feet, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    But soon he couldn''t laugh anymore, because he found that Ixanaqi, on which he lived, did not start at this time!


    "What''s going on ... why hasn''t Izanagi started yet?"


    Thinking of this, he quickly looked at his right hand, and then he was horrified to find that the only remaining writing wheel eye on his right hand had no idea when it was closed!


    It turned out that Sasuke had discovered that Tanzano often observes the movements of the writing chakra on his arm, so he also understood that the reason why Tanzazo can constantly "resurrect" is because of the writing chakra on his arm!


    After understanding this, Sasuke used continuous, fast, and expendable attacks, causing Tuanzang to use Izanagi again and again, thereby quickly consuming the eye of his hand.


    In fact, when the group attacked the last attack regardless of consequences, the writing wheel eye on his arm was all closed. The reason he thought that there was another writing wheel eye open was because Sasuke used it on him. Illusion!


    Sasuke''s illusion accomplishment is far less than Uchiha Itachi, but using this deceptive little illusion and deceiving Tuanzang''s eyes is still fine, but it is such a small illusion that determines the ultimate victory of this battle negative!


    This not only made Tuanzang lose the last glimmer of hope, but even the possibility of survival was very slim.


    "You ... this bastard!"


    After an unwilling roar, Tuanzang fell to the ground weakly.

 Chapter 645： The death of Tuanzang (S3)

    Tuanzang lost.


    Because he got the writing wheel eye, but ignored the most basic fighting method between the writing wheel eye, which made him lose completely and lost completely.


    He even lost his last life in the most reckless way.


    After Tsangzo fell, Sasuke couldn''t help but kneel on the ground with one knee. Obviously, Tsangzo had just sustained a minor injury.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Phosphorus, who had been hiding behind, couldn''t help it any longer, and she suddenly rushed up with a look of anxiety.


    "Sasuke, are you okay? Hurry ... bit me!"


    As she said, she rolled up her sleeves, exposing her very white arm, but full of teeth.


    Xiang Phosphorus is a descendant of the Whirlpool tribe. She not only has the strong vitality of the Whirlpool tribe, but also has the ability to distribute her vitality to others. As long as the other person bites her body, she can be healed even if she is seriously injured .


    It is because of this ability that after the demise of Vortex Kingdom, Xiang phosphorus followed her mother to flow to the Kingdom of Cao and became the "blood bottle" of Cao Ren Village.


    At that time, Cao Ren Village was at war with other Ninja Villages. Because of too many wounded people, Xiang''s mother was so alive that she was drained of her vitality and died.


    After his mother died, Xiang phosphorus became the second "blood bottle" in Cao Ren Village.


    At the time when Kono held the mid-tolerance exam, Xiang Phosphorus also acted as a "blood bottle". He followed the two ninja villages to go to Kono-mura to take the mid-tolerance exam.


    Because of Naruto''s light, Xiang phosphorus and her teammates also passed the first written test and entered the second death forest to take the second test.


    In this exam, Xiang Xiang and his companions were separated, and they encountered fierce beasts. At the critical moment of their lives, they were saved by the passing Sasuke.


    For Sasuke, this is just the result of his willingness to act at will, but for pure incense, Sasuke ��s "hero saves beauty" action has planted a name in her young mind. Seeds of "love".


    If the two never meet again in the future, this relationship may gradually fade, but it is a pity that people will make a difference, because Dashe Wan, Xiang phosphorus and Sasuke have met again, and they have been together for more than three years.


    In this way, the relationship between Xiang phosphor and Sasuke not only could not be diluted, but also became more mellow.


    It is because of this heavy feeling that Xiang Phuo promised Sasuke so happily and followed him on the road of revenge without resentment or regret.


    In the snake team led by Sasuke, Jun Malu and Chongwu were obedient to Sasuke because of Zhang Miao''s order, and Shuiyue was to collect ninja swords, and only Xiang phosphorus was because of love!


    She loves Sasuke so much that she follows him and is willing to give everything for him!


    At this time, seeing Sasuke injured, she naturally showed her arm to Sasuke without hesitation, intending to share her vitality with each other!


    "Sasuke, come, bite!"


    Sasuke also knows the physique of phosphorous, or it is because of knowing this, that he will pull phosphorous into his team.


    So when he saw the arm of Phosphorus passing by, he immediately bit it without hesitation!


    "Oh ..." After being bitten by Sasuke, Xiangfu suddenly made a cry of pain or happiness.


    At the same time, Sasuke''s injuries healed with the naked eye, and he soon stood up again.


    At this time, Tuanzang, who had fallen to the ground, also struggled to stand up again, and at the same time untied the bandage around his head, exposing the writing eye in his right eye socket.


    Kaleidoscope writing round eyes from Uchiha Waterstop!


    "Next, the battle of eye dialogue!"


    Sasuke''s goal was to kill Tuanzang, so instead of talking nonsense with him, he launched Chidori directly and rushed towards him again!


    However, Sasuke didn''t expect that this time Tuanzang did not fight him at all, but avoided his attack at the first time, and then walked behind him to hold the phosphorous!


    Seeing this, Sasuke''s face flashed a sneer.


    "Hum, you say something about self-sacrifice, you actually take hostages!"


    Tuanzang also heard the satire in Sasuke''s tone, but instead of feeling angry and ashamed, he opened his mouth calmly.


    "I''m not greedy for fear of death. For the sake of the woods and the ninja world, I must not die here. No matter what method I use, I will also live. I am the only changer who can change this ninja world. This woman also wants Sacrifice for this! "


    At this point, Tuanzang tightened the phosphorus''s neck with his arm, and the poorly breathing phosphorus suddenly showed a painful expression.


    "Sasuke ... help!"


    Faced with the call for help, Sasuke immediately said in a deep voice: "Don''t move, the phosphorus!"


    Sasuke''s words instantly calmed Xiang''s nervous heart, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    She firmly believed that Sasuke would save her, as if she was in the death forest more than three years ago!


    But what she didn''t expect is that in the next moment, the man she believes will save her, but without hesitation, she has sent thousands of birds to her, piercing her with the group!


    It was also because of Sasuke''s sudden shot that Tuanzang could not even launch Ixanaqi!


    Looking at Tuanzang who had been pierced by himself, Sasuke''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "Brother, I have solved one!"


    Looking at Sasuke with a pleasant smile at the corner of his mouth, Xiang Phosphorus couldn''t help spitting out blood, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    She couldn''t believe it till now, Sasuke actually shot at her!


    "Sasuke ... What am I to you?"


    Seeing the idea of ??Xiang phosphorus, Sasuke slowly opened his mouth while recovering his Chidori flow.


    "Phosphorus, after being taken hostage, you become a burden!"


    Cumbersome ...


    Hearing Sasuke''s words, Xiang phosphorus''s eyes had a hint of despair, and then fell slowly to the ground.


    At the same time, the wounded Tuanzang also finally understood Sasuke''s determination to kill him at all costs!


    Frightened, he immediately turned around and ran away in the opposite direction. As he ran, red blood footprints appeared on the bridge.


    The life-threatening Tsangzo didn''t run fast. Sasuke needed only a thousand birds to kill him, but Sasuke did not do so, but followed him step by step, which made Tsangzo even more tired.


    And when he ran to the other end of the bridge, he always watched the lively Uchiha move the ground!


    He blocked a shot in front of Tuanzang and opened his mouth slowly.


    "Tuanzang, I closed the eyes with water!"


    At this moment, Tuanzang was in despair!


    But in the face of such desperation, Tuanzang didn''t panic, he just felt that the scene before him seemed somewhat familiar, which made him uncontrollably reveal a look of memories.


    What seemed to come to mind, soon his eyes changed again!

 Chapter 646： The Death of Mission (Part 2)

    Tuanzang''s eyes changed again.


    But this time, there was no surprise or fear in his eyes, but never before ... firmness!


    Because at this moment, he remembered the scene when he fought with Yunyin Village more than 20 years ago; he thought of the choice given to them by his master, the second generation of Haoying; The ape flies, and steals the three generations of Naruto qualifications that should belong to him ...


    It was because of the thought that his eyes changed again!


    "Ape flying, every time you always walk in front of me, but this time, it''s my turn!"


    Thinking of this, looking at Uchibo in front of him, Tuanzang shouted with all his strength.


    "For the ninja world, for the wooden leaves, you must not let you live!"


    Shouting this sentence, Tuanzang pulled open his clothes, revealing five black rune patterns on the abdomen.


    Four Elephant Seals inside!


    This kind of seal forbidden is comparable to the seal of a ghoul. Once used, the caster cannot escape, but he can seal all the items within a few hundred meters into the body of the caster. Big move!


    The band is obviously the seal of the Four Elephants, so when he saw the black rune on Tuanzang''s belly, his face changed suddenly.


    "This is the seal of Li Sixiang, Sasuke, stay away from Tuanzang!"


    As soon as the soiled voice fell, a liquid like ink splashed out from the body of the group and spread around.


    Seeing this scene, Sasuke retreated immediately, and Odori quickly hid in his divine space.


    At this time, the seal of Li Sixiang also broke out completely. The seal centered on the masses and formed a pitch-black ball with a radius of tens of meters.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the black ball disappeared quickly, and with this black ball disappeared, and everything wrapped in it.


    Looking at the bridge surface like a monster being taken a sip, and the corpses hidden at the bottom of the pit, he couldn''t help but sighed.


    "It''s dangerous, Sasuke, wait a minute, I''m going to recover this guy''s eyes!"


    After finishing speaking, he took the soil and jumped down, opened his own space of divine power, and prepared to collect the group possession.


    But before he accepted the group, a black flame burned from the group''s body.


    "Amaterasu?"


    With soil knowing Aizhao''s power, after seeing this scene, he quickly gave up the previous action, took a few steps back quickly, and then looked up and glared at Sasuke.


    "Sasuke, what do you mean?"


    At this time, the soil was really angry, because for him, Tzu Zang ��s right eye, Uchiha''s water-stopping eye, was very useful, but now it was burned by the sky, and it felt distressed You can''t help yourself.


    Facing the questioning with soil, Sasuke frowned suddenly, but before he could explain, a familiar voice came to their ears.


    "That Amaterasu didn''t make Sasuke!"


    Upon hearing this familiar voice, Sasuke and Ochido quickly raised their heads and looked in the direction where the voice came.


    At this glance, a young man in a white robe and long bright red hair immediately caught their eyes.


    Seeing this man, their eyes suddenly widened.


    "Is it you? Whirlpool Ryunosuke!"


    "Why are you here?"


    It turned out that the person who appeared at this time was not someone else, it was Zhang Miao who had always been hidden above!


    Zhang Miao grinned at the shocked look of Daito and Sasuke.


    "That''s right, it''s me, haven''t you already seen my purpose here?"


    At this point, Zhang Miao reached out and pointed at the corpse''s corpse that had been burned by the burning of Tian Zhao Hei Yan under the big pit, then shrugged her shoulders, and spread her hands towards Daito and Sasuke.


    "Tuanzang, although he has done a lot of bad things, but he is also my teacher anyway. As a disciple, although I can''t end his life with my own hands, this does not prevent me from sending him a ride in person. Do you understand what I said? "


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Daito and Sasuke were all silent.


    And Zhang Miao did not expect them to answer, so after speaking, she turned to look at Sasuke and raised an eyebrow at him.


    "Two pillars, if I guessed correctly, you should have a lot of questions to ask me, but before that, an acquaintance wanted to find a personal grudge with this person below, so please wait a minute ... Uchiha Uncle at home, come out! "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao struck a finger.


    With the sound of Zhang Miao''s ringing fingers, a figure that shocked Sasuke so much that he couldn''t add any more, suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    After seeing this person, Sasuke''s eyes widened instantly, and his lips trembled uncontrollably.


    "Father ... Father?"


    It turned out that the person who appeared next to Zhang Miao at this time was not someone else, it was Sasuke''s father, Uchiha Fuyue!


    In fact, from the beginning, Uchiha Fuyue was in Zhang Miao''s Tianzhong Yuzhong space, observing the battle between Sasuke and Tsangzo, so Sasuke''s every move had been seen by him.


    As soon as he came out, he looked at Sasuke seriously.


    "Sasuke, I have seen your growth, but you should not give up everything in order to get revenge. My most proud son of Uchiha Fuchu, you should control hatred, not be controlled by hatred!"


    Looking at Uchiha Fuyue''s sharp eyes and listening to his familiar reprimand, Sasuke didn''t have any fear or impatience, but laughed with tears.


    "I see, father ..."


    Watching Sasuke look like this, Uchiha Fuyue frowned again, but before he spoke again, Zhang Miao raised her hand.


    "Hey, hey ... Uncle Fuyue, it ��s time to teach your son, isn''t you here to get revenge? Hurry up, time is not waiting!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded immediately before turning her head to look down at the band of soil, she said in a loud voice.


    "Uchiha has soil, Uchiha''s family has more than a thousand lives, Itachi and Tuanzang have been repaid, and now it''s your turn!"


    With that said, Uchiha''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye opened instantly, with three fine lines and three small pupils turning quickly.


    And with the rotation of his pupil, a pound of crimson chakra appeared at this moment, covering his body.


    Susano


    Seeing this scene, Sasuke''s eyes widened again, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Why is he still alive? And why is he so stubborn? Just now he let the spot ... No, what does it mean for Uchiha to pay back the Uchiha family with more than 1,000 lives?"


    At this moment, Sasuke''s mind suddenly felt like a mess, making it difficult for him to understand the context.


    Although he really wanted to ask his father what was going on, at this time Uchiha Fuyue apparently was not in the mood to explain to him.


    As the head of the Uchiha family, the destruction of the entire family can be described as a shame in the heart of Uchiha Fuyue, so for him, if he could kill the enemy of Uchiha''s soil at this time, it would be enough to vent the accumulation of nearly ten in his heart. Years of Resentment!


    After Susano could cover his whole body, Uchiha Fuyue shot towards the band below, and at the same time he shouted.


    "Feel the anger of the old sheep-oh!"


    With soil: "?????"


    Sasuke: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"

 Chapter 647： Zhang Miaos condition

    When Uchiha Fuyue shouted the "��", her memories once came to Sasuke''s heart.


    He immediately determined that the seemingly serious but aggressive man in front of him was his dear!


    But Sasuke didn''t know that, in fact, Uchiha Fuyue was pitted by him.


    Before coming out of space, Zhang Miao told Yu Zhibo Fuyue that Sasuke could kill her companions at all costs for revenge.


    But Uchiha Fuyue did not believe that he felt that his son was not that kind of person, but it turned out that he was wrong.


    Sasuke did not take Xiangxiang at all in order to kill Tuanzang, and his behavior once again made Uchiha Fuyue experience the humiliation dominated by the barking of sheep.


    After making a scream of sheep full of anger and shame, in the eyes of Sasuke and Mizusuke Amaze, Uchiha Tomohiro immediately controlled the formed Susano Noto and killed him in the direction of Misato!


    Belt soil certainly knows that Susano is powerful, but it is not his style to sit still.


    Looking at Uchiha Fuyue who was attacking towards him, he opened his own writing wheel without hesitation.


    "Magic!"


    In the past, after using the soil to show the power of God, it only took a blink of an eye to hide himself in the space of Power of God. He had previously escaped the seal of the four elephants in Tuanzang.


    But something that shocked him at this time-he couldn''t turn on the power of God at all!


    "What''s going on? This feeling is like last time in Yu Ren Village ..."


    Thinking of this, belt soil seemed to feel something, he immediately raised his head, and then saw Zhang Miao looking at him with a smile, while his lips wriggled a few times.


    Of course, most people can''t see anything from it, but with the soil, but the writing wheel eye with super observation power, he immediately saw what Zhang Miao''s mouth expressed.


    "Go die, asshole!"


    After seeing Zhang Miao''s mouth shape, belt soil immediately knew that his divine power could not be used, and it must be inseparable from Zhang Miao.


    But now he is useless even if he knows it, because Uchiha Tomohiro already controls the red-colored Suzumaki, holding the huge blade of Chakra, and chopped down at him.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the four elephant seals that had been hidden by the group destroyed half of the bridge body. Under the sword of Uchiha Fuyue, they finally collapsed!


    And this powerful destructive force also shrouded the soil, and in a split second, shattered his body that could not hide in the mighty space of God!


    However, after being taken and killed by Uchiha Fuyue, his body quickly disappeared from the place.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "Is that Izanagi again? It seems that this guy with soil is not so easy to kill!"


    Zhang Miao still remembers that the night when the Uchihas were destroyed, he also killed the soil, and the soil also relied on Izanagi to save his life.


    And this time, he can only be regarded as a repetition of old skills.


    However, belt soil does not have ten writing chakras like Tuanzang, so it is not as brave as Tuanzang.


    Immediately after using Izanagi, he escaped by using the puppet technique.


    Seeing that he had fled with the soil, Uchiha Fuyue had to put away his suzuki, and then returned to Zhang Miao.


    "Under the crown, that guy escaped."


    "Well, I know."


    Upon hearing what Uchiha Fuyue said, Miao Zhang nodded immediately, then looked at Sasuke who was stunned aside.


    "Well, now you can ask whatever you want, it''s free!"


    "free?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sasuke was silent for a while before slowly speaking.


    "Should you draw me in a small wooden box?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    As soon as Sasuke said this, Zhang Miao froze, but when he found Uchiha Fuyue with a black line on his face, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahahahaha, Uncle Fuyue, the majesty of the family''s majesty is gone, haha!"


    Uchiha Fuyue: "..."


    Hemp eggs, I''ve been thrown into the toilet by your majesty!


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue was killed by Zhang Miaoke in the beginning. Now he is resurrected.


    So he could only give Sasuke an expressionless expression, then turned his head, pretending not to hear.


    His expression made Sasuke burst into tears.


    "Father, I ..."


    "You don''t have to say it!" Before Sasuke finished speaking, Uchiha Fuyue interrupted him, "I''ll say something later, I''ll see the child first."


    Having said that, Uchiha Fuyue no longer cares about Sasuke, but turns and walks towards the phosphorous not far away.


    Seeing this scene, Sasuke opened his mouth suddenly, but said nothing.


    But he knew that everything he had just done disappointed his father.


    "Sorry, father ..."


    Sasuke''s murmured Uchiha Fuyue did not hear it, but Zhang Miao standing beside him heard it.


    He immediately pouted his mouth, and then patted Sasuke''s shoulder.


    "Erzhu, you''re sorry not your father, but the girl you love."


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words came out, Sasuke seemed to think of something. He immediately returned to God, and his eyes stared at Zhang Miao tightly.


    "My father just called you under the crown, you should be under the legendary Hades, and since my father is resurrected, then my mother should be resurrected? What about my elder brother? Itachi should also be resurrected? Have this ability? "


    Sure enough do you still care about ferrets?


    After hearing Sasuke''s series of questions, Zhang Miao grinned again, then nodded.


    "Yes, I am Hades, and I have the ability to resurrect others. Your father and mother are my resurrection, but ... why should I resurrect Itachi?"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately closed the smile on her face and narrowed her eyes.


    "No matter what the reason, he can''t change the fact that he killed his parents. Maybe Uncle Fuyue and Aunt Meiqin can understand and understand him, but I can''t. Without killing him myself, it is already the limit I can do. Did you hear me clearly? Erzhu. "


    When Zhang Miao said this, her tone was very serious, and Sasuke could hear that he was serious.


    But knowing and knowing, Sasuke was reluctant to let his big brother resurrect the opportunity to slip away from him.


    So after a short while of thinking, he made a "kill" and kneeled down towards Zhang Miao.


    "Teacher Ryunosuke ... No, brother, I beg you to forgive Itachi, he was persecuted by Tuanzang and Konoha for his sake. As long as you promise to revive him, I can promise you no matter what the conditions are. ,please!"


    Having said that, Sasuke put his head heavily on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly showed a bit of surprise.


    Sasuke knows how proud he is, but for Uchiha Itachi, he can even give up his face and kneel in front of himself, pleading with himself, which is no easier for him than desperately fighting with others!


    "This kid is serious!"


    Realizing this, Zhang Miao closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then nodded.


    "Well, it''s not impossible for me to resurrect Itachi, but I have one condition."


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao suddenly pointed at the phosphorous not far away.


    "I want you to apologize to her, and then fall in love with her until marriage, and I will resurrect Itachi after your child is born !!"


    Sasuke: "..."

 Chapter 648： Zhang Miao pulls the red thread (on)

    Although Sasuke thought about a lot of conditions that Zhang Miao might propose, he never thought that Zhang Miao''s condition would be for him to marry incense.


    Is this condition really good?


    If it is other conditions, as long as he can resurrect his elder brother, even if he is going to fight with the five great powers now, Sasuke will certainly agree without saying a word, but the condition of marrying phosphorous is too difficult for him !!


    You know, he just put the phosphorous on the pair with Chidori, and he said that he was a burden. Now he turned around and said that he would marry someone. Let ��s not say whether phosphorous would agree, just his psychological and Face level is really a bit difficult.


    Isn''t that hitting my own face? People also want to cut their faces?


    Besides, you are too wide, right? I have to take care of my marriage and children. Are you my father or my mother?


    Of course, Sasuke only dared to think in his heart. He was absolutely afraid to say it, because for Sasuke at this time, resurrecting Uchiha Itachi was his first need.


    "Brother is the most important thing. Compared with the resurrected brother, I am willing to do anything!"


    Thinking of this, Sasuke no longer hesitated, and immediately nodded toward Zhang Miao.


    "Well, I am willing to marry Xiang phosphor, but I hope you keep your promise!"


    "Good to say!"


    Seeing Sasuke agreed, Zhang Miao laughed immediately.


    "I have always been a good speaker. As long as you are married to Xiang Phosphate, even if you are not able to let Xiang Phosphate have children, as long as Phosphorus is satisfied with your performance, I will help you resurrect Itachi!"


    Sasuke: "..."


    Ma, who said I can''t? You can''t do it, I''m fierce!


    After listening to Zhang Miao''s words, Sasuke''s mouth twitched again, but he didn''t explain anything to Zhang Miao, but turned and walked towards Xiangxiang directly.


    At this time, under the care of Uchiha Fuyue, Xiang Phosphorus has woke up again, and she is dying compared to the serious injury just now. At this time, her condition is much better. This is undoubtedly the blood of the Maelstrom family.


    But at this moment, Xiang Phosphorus did not feel fortunate to escape from his death, but fell into deep sadness.


    Abandoned and hurt by his beloved, the feeling of sorrow is greater than death, is now a true portrayal of Xiang''s heart.


    But before she recovered from her grief, Sasuke''s voice reached his ears again.


    "Xiang Phosphor, I''m sorry I was just overwhelmed by hatred. I apologize to you!"


    When Sasuke said this, Xiang''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Sasuke ... apologized to me?"


    For a idiot, an apology from her sweetheart is enough to erase all the grievances in her heart.


    After hearing Sasuke''s remarks, Xiang phosphorus immediately emerged from the abyss of despair, and her heart was full of joy.


    "So Sasuke also cares about me!"


    If it were not for the presence of Uchiha Fuyue, she would have no hesitation in plunging Sasuke''s arms, hammering his chest with a small fist, and coquettling him!


    Because of the presence of others, Xiang phosphorus pretends to be a hostage.


    "Huh! Do you think I''ll forgive you if you apologize to me? Don''t take it too seriously, I''m not that ..."


    Just as Xiang phosphorus planned to pretend to be a hostage, Sasuke''s next sentence completely defeated her hostility.


    "I will marry you, marry me!"


    As soon as Sasuke said this, the remaining words of Xiang Phosphorus could not be said any more. She widened her eyes again, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Sasuke ... said to marry me? Am I not dreaming?"


    Thinking of this, Xiang Phon took a slap to his face without hesitation.


    "Snapped"


    With the sound of a crisp slap in the face, and after feeling the hot pain on the face, Xiangphos grinned first, then got excited.


    "It wasn''t dreaming. Sasuke really wanted to marry me. Did he just say that it was intended to stimulate the group? It should be so, because he knows that I am a Whirlpool, it is not so easy to die, and when he just attacked I deliberately avoided my point, ah ... Sasuke is so gentle! "


    Many people say that the IQ of women in love is zero. In fact, this living method is wrong.


    Take Xiangxiang for example. At least she can come up with a reasonable explanation for Sasuke''s "scumbag" behavior and give it the name "Gentleness". It can be seen that her IQ is definitely not zero at this time.


    At least two!


    Watching IQ as the second, and once again turned into Sasuke''s young fan girl, let alone Zhang Miao, even Yu Zhibo Fuyue, who was standing behind Xiang Phosphine, shook his head helplessly.


    This girl, I''m not saved!


    However, seeing Sasuke being so deeply loved by others, Uchiha Fuyue''s heart must be unhappy to say that it must be false, but his character can''t do anything to praise his son on the spot.


    So he could only cough twice, then looked at Sasuke seriously.


    "Sasuke, now you are a real man, so you must know what you must say, do you understand?"


    Although Sasuke has always been taunted, but it is an outsider, and to the father of Uchiha Fuyue, he is still very obedient, and nodded immediately.


    "Yes, father, I see!"


    father? Hearing Sasuke''s words, Xiangfeng turned his head at once, looking at Uchiha Fuyue with disbelief.


    Xiang phosphorus remembered that Sasuke''s family had all died, so where did this father come from?


    However, she also knew that Sasuke would not be the kind of person who called her father every time, so she suddenly fell into a dull state.


    At this time, Zhang Miao''s laughter immediately passed into her ears.


    "Oh, I said Xiangxiang, you haven''t married before, why did you call your father so fast? Even if you are in a hurry, you don''t have to hurry to this extent? It''s too shameful for our Whirlpool people?"


    "Uh ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Xiang phosphorus turned her head and looked at Zhang Miao with a look of surprise.


    When she saw Zhang Miao''s long, blood-red hair, which was "a model of the whirlpool clan," her eyes widened again.


    "You are also of the Whirlpool family?"


    "Like a fake replacement!"


    Looking at Xiang phosphorus''s look of surprise, Zhang Miao squeezed her eyes at her suddenly.


    "Also, I think the expression of you is incorrect, because you just called ''Father'' just now, so you should call Uchiha Xiangphos later. Compared with me, Uchiha is your clan, you Right? "


    "Uh ... you you you ... what are you talking about ... Uchiha ... Uchiha incense or something ..."


    After being laughed by Zhang Miao, Xiang Feng immediately made a big red face, and he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you guys really ... I don''t know what to say, forget it, don''t tease you, you can prepare to be your bride with peace of mind!"


    Having said that, in the excited and shy gaze of Xiang phosphorus, Zhang Miao turned her head to Sasuke again, and smiled slightly.


    "It seems that you have already made a choice, then I will go straight to the topic. Everyone is in the forbearance world, so don''t care about the details. Just because your father is here, I will be your marriage witness in front of you. My face, you two give Uncle Fuyue three heads together, even if you get married, how about it? "


    "Uh����"

 Chapter 649： Zhang Miao pulls the red line (below)

    As Sasuke''s father, Uchiha Fuyue did not object to his son marrying incense, because of his knowledge, of course, it can be seen that incense is of the vortex family, but from the perspective of the prosperous Uchiha family, let Sasuke marry incense Phosphorus is a very good choice.


    However, he did not agree with Zhang Miao''s suggestion, because this is the Iron Country Bridge, and Sasuke has just experienced a fierce battle here. If you get married like this, you can''t say that you don''t care about the details, which is simply rash. good or not?


    Thinking of this, Yu Zhibo Fuyue immediately bent down slightly towards Zhang Miao.


    "Under the crown, Sasuke, as a descendant of the Uchiha family, I dare not ask for an extravagant wedding, but I hope that when he gets married, his mother can be present, and please also be crowned with grace!"


    The wisdom of Uchiha Fuyue is that he knows what to say when, and how to express it.


    When he said that, even Zhang Miao did not feel that this was really appropriate, and he nodded immediately.


    "Well, I really didn''t think about it. Sasuke killed Tuanzang, and Koba could not go anymore. Just go back to our country of echoes. It happened that his writing wheel eye has reached the limit. I''m afraid I will lose my sight if I continue to do so. , I asked Lynn to transplant a suitable pair of writing eyes! "


    "Transplant?" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Uchiha Fuyue immediately stood up straight. "So ... please use my eyes. I am Sasuke''s father. My eyes are the most suitable!"


    "No!"


    As soon as Uchiha Fuyue''s words fell, Sasuke, who had just proposed marriage to Xiang phosphorus, stood up immediately, shaking his head resolutely.


    "Even if these eyes are invisible, I can''t ask my father''s eyes!"


    "Sasuke, this is my father''s order!"


    "Father, this kind of thing won''t work even if ordered!"


    "you����"


    Watching the father and son quarrelling over the eye transplant, Zhang Miao immediately raised his hand to interrupt them.


    "Stop ... you don''t have to argue about it, wait for me to finish talking!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at the members of the "eagle" team on the other side.


    "Jun Maru, Chongwu, your mission has been completed, and now you can return to the country of Tian, ??but remember to come to the country of the wave one month later to participate in the United Nations Ninja Conference. As for Shuiyue, you can go anywhere you want. you."


    "Hee hee, then I will continue to follow Sasuke!" Shuiyue laughed.


    "I said it, you!"


    Upon hearing Shuiyue''s words, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, then turned her head back to Uchiha Fuyue again.


    "As for you, Sasuke''s eyes Itachi has already prepared for him, I''ll get them now, Uncle Fuyue, you take them back to the country of waves first!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Yu Zhibo Fuyue agreed, and then raised her chin toward Sasuke. "Sasuke, Xiangpho is injured, you carry her!"


    Hearing Uchiha Fuyue''s words, Sasuke frowned suddenly, but he still squatted down, and then said blankly to Xiang phosphorus.


    "Come up!"


    Although there was a sense of impatience in his tone, Xiang phosphorus didn''t care. He happily struggled to get up, and climbed up to Sasuke''s back shamefully.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned again, then "snapped" a snapping finger, and then disappeared from the place.


    When Zhang Miao appeared again, she was already in a dark basement.


    This basement is about the size of a school''s classroom, surrounded by wooden shelves with hundreds of glass bottles.


    In the middle of the basement, there is also a stone platform. At this moment, the banded soil with the bandage on his head is lying there, because Zhang Miao''s ability to hide breath is too powerful, he obviously did not feel that there was more in the room at this time. A person.


    But Zhang Miao didn''t wake him, but looked at the glass bottles around the room.


    Through the dim light, Zhang Miao clearly saw that the bottle inside was a pair of blood-red writing wheel eyes. Roughly, there are at least a thousand pairs of writing wheel eyes!


    "Well ... this is really a big deal. It seems that after the Uchiha family was destroyed, the biggest beneficiary is not the group, but you-Uchiha with soil?"


    "Who?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s remarks came out, the band that was still lying on the stone platform suddenly turned up, jumped back ten meters away quickly, and quickly pulled off the bandage on his head, exposing a bleeding eye.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "Put away your Izanagi, if I''m not mistaken, your eyes should have been replaced? Are you still bleeding? If you use Izanagi again, you won''t be worried about the future Are you blind? "


    "..."


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Dai soil did not immediately answer, but the cold sweat left on his forehead verified the possibility of Zhang Miao''s words from the side.


    Seeing his appearance, Zhang Miao no longer stimulated him too much, but went straight to the subject.


    "Relax, I didn''t come here for you this time, should Uchiha Itachi''s eyes be with you? Give it to me, my time is precious, don''t play small moves, don''t let me kill you now ! "


    Although Zhang Miao''s remarks were not polite, after hearing his remarks, he took a sigh of relief in his heart, and quickly took out a shadow clone, and let the shadow clone go to the wooden stand next to him to remove Uchi The bottle with a wave weasel handed it to Zhang Miao.


    Looking at him carefully, Zhang Miao snorted suddenly.


    "Hum, waste!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned and left.


    However, Zhang Miao did not expect that he had not gone out a few steps, but there was a voice with soil behind him.


    "Yes, I am a waste. No one, including me, can escape the cycle of waste production in this world, so I will reshape the world!"


    "Reshape the world?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Miao stopped immediately, then turned to look at him, with a slight flicker of disdain on his face.


    "If you can do it, I''ll wait."


    Wait and see how you are used to death, stupid!


    He didn''t care about Zhang Miao''s disdain, but continued to suggest, "If we join forces ..."


    "Not interested in!"


    After waiting for the earth to finish his speech, Zhang Miao directly rejected him, and then left the space to perform the art of space.


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s disappearing figure, a moment of humiliation flashed on the soiled face, and he could not help but clenched his fists.


    "I will make you regret ... definitely!"


    Obviously, Zhang Miao''s refusal and Sasuke''s betrayal made the soil very dissatisfied.


    But when the band did not know how to vent this dissatisfaction, he felt a very familiar chakra outside the base. He suddenly changed his face and hurried out.


    He had just gone out, and a voice reached his ears.


    "Say hello first, A-fei, no ... should I call you a spot now?"


    Hearing this voice, Belt soil immediately took a look in the direction of the voice. After seeing the person clearly, he narrowed his eyes.


    "Thank you for finding this place. Have you ever been a scorpion''s spy? You traitor, Xiaoyao!"


    After speaking, Bringing the soil, he jumped up and rushed towards the pharmacist, apparently preparing to use the pharmacist''s pocket as the object of venting his anger.


    But it didn''t surprise him that when he saw him rushing over, the pharmacist immediately ducked to one side and folded his hands.


    "Psionicism �� Bad Earth Rebirth!"

 Chapter 650： Join hands

    The pharmacist''s pocket that appeared in front of the belt at this time was no longer the look of the weak scholar. At this time, he was wearing a dark red robe with abnormally pale skin covered under the robe, and it was still covered with skin. Irregular scales.


    The most important thing is that at this time his eyes are no longer normal human eyes, but a pair of cold vertical pupils like snakes!


    It''s exactly the same as Osumaru!


    Obviously, taking Dashe Wan as his own medicine pharmacist''s pocket, after Sasuke killed and sealed Da Snake Pill, he chose another way, which is to transform himself into Da Snake Pill and become another Da Snake Pill. !!


    Yao Shidou respects Dashe Wan so naturally, he will not let go of Dashe Wan''s ninjutsu. At this time, the technique he uses is exactly the mastery of Da Snake Pill-Bad Earth Rebirth!


    The rebirth of the unclean land is a forbidden technique that summons the dead ninja soul back to the world and resurrects it in the form of an entity. The dead is controlled by the caster. After the rebirth is completed, the caster can follow his psychic out to fight.


    At this moment, as the pharmacist drank aloud, the earth suddenly trembled, and several coffins came out like mushrooms!


    When the lids of these coffins fell, the pupils with soil suddenly narrowed.


    "this is����"


    In the original plot, the pharmacist psychic came from those who died Xiao, but this time because of Zhang Miao''s "cut off the Hu", of course, it is impossible for pharmacist doudao to regenerate the xiao members, but the psychic comes from the strong one. Not weak!


    That was the pillar strength of five people who had been captured by Xiao and killed the tail beast!


    Looking at the familiar faces in front of him, Yu Zhibo couldn''t help but pronounce the name of the operation with the feelings of the soil.


    "Bad soil rebirth!"


    This technique is known, but what he didn''t expect is that the pharmacist actually uses this ninjutsu.


    Looking at him in surprise, there was a look of pride in Yaoshi''s face.


    "This is a forbidden technique that only the second generation of Naruto and the big snake pill can understand. In addition, I have three people, and now I am even more blue. I am just a little show now, so that you can believe in my ability, please rest assured. , I''m not here to fight, but to join you! "


    "Join them? What good is it to me to join you?"


    Although these people are really strong, but they lost the tail beast, their combat effectiveness is obviously greatly reduced, so hearing the words of the pharmacist, soiled eyes flashed a moment of contempt.


    But the pharmacist''s pocket did not lie in a soiled attitude, but laughed again.


    "Oh, Xiao organization has been capturing tail beasts and human pillars, right? But as far as I know, there should be a shortage of people under your hands now, and I can provide you with combat power. In addition to the few people here, my hand There are other chess pieces in it, how about, should we join hands? "


    The soil is really scarce. To be precise, there is an extreme shortage of combat personnel, because now besides him, the only people who can use it are the dried persimmon ghosts and the absolute two, and they are mainly used for investigation, only the dried persimmon ghosts. Can fight.


    So after listening to the pharmacist''s words, he immediately moved.


    "What compensation do you need!"


    "Sasuke Uchiha!"


    It seems that the pharmacist''s pocket has long thought of bringing the soil to agree, so he can''t wait to say his purpose.


    "I''m interested in the purest truth in ninjutsu. To this end, I need a living and young and sensitive Uchiha people. Sasuke is the best choice!"


    If the pharmacist asks for something else, Takeshi may not hesitate to promise him, but Sasuke is an exception.


    Without mentioning that Sasuke has been taken away by Zhang Miao, he simply said that Sasuke''s kaleidoscope''s value of writing the eye of the chakra made him unwilling to let go.


    So when he heard the words of the pharmacist, his brow frowned suddenly.


    "What if I refuse?"


    "Ha ha!" The pharmacist seemed to have thought of the reaction with soil, so he grinned again, and then folded his hands, "Thomism �� Dirt Soil Rebirth!"


    With the words of the pharmacist''s pocket falling, a coffin stood up again. When the coffin cover fell to the ground, a familiar face suddenly came into view with soil.


    Uchiha Spots!


    Unlike the fake spot with soil, the real Uchiha spot in the coffin at this time!


    Seeing this scene, there was a hint of shock in the soiled eyes.


    "This ... this is ... you asshole, where did you find him?"


    Obviously, the pharmacist''s pocket was able to regenerate Uchiha''s spot to the dirty soil, which made the soil very unbelievable.


    As soon as I thought that if I refused each other, I would probably have to fight with the strongest man in front of Uchiha, and it would be difficult to calm down.


    The adult with the soil did not escape the eyes of the pharmacist''s pocket. Looking at his disgusting appearance, the pharmacist''s pocket was raised again at the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you think I''ll see you without any preparation? But rest assured, I haven''t said this to anyone, so why should you join me?"


    "Ha ha ... ha ha ha ha ... Pharmacist''s pocket, I didn''t expect you to have this achievement, and now fighting with you will only weaken our fighting power, so you will come here on time, really a well prepared guy! "


    Hearing the words of the pharmacist, Tu Tu grinned, and nodded while smiling.


    "Okay, I''ll join hands with you, but I won''t give Sasuke to you until I get Yao and Nine. You can''t meet Sasuke before that. Come with me if you agree, confirm After your combat power, I will re-write the battle plan. "


    "A really reasonable person, worthy of Uchiha''s spot!"


    Hearing that Tudi agreed to his condition, the pharmacist''s pocket also showed a satisfied expression, and then followed him toward the underground entrance ahead.


    In this way, the two people with different abilities, soil and pharmacist, joined forces for different purposes. After entering the cave, they began to formulate plans for capturing the remaining two people.


    At the same time, Zhang Miao also returned to the land of waves with space ninjutsu.


    After arriving in the country of waves, Zhang Miao immediately gave Uchiha Itachi''s eyes to Nohara Hara and asked her to start the preparations for the eye transplant operation. As soon as Sasuke arrived, the operation began.


    The country of iron is far from the country of wave. Normal people need at least two days to walk, but Uchiha Tomo and Sasuke are both ninjas. Although they also carried a phosphorous, it took only one day to arrive. Country of Waves.


    After Sasuke arrived in the country of the wave, Zhang Miao did not let him rest, but directly arranged Nohara Lin for surgery.


    Nohara Lin has the specialty of transplanting the writing chakra, so the operation went very smoothly. When Sasuke released the bandage of the eye a week later, the original kaleidoscope writing chakra evolved directly into the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra.


    At this point, Sasuke became the third owner of the straight-line kaleidoscope writing chakra after Bian and Zhang Miao.

 Chapter 651： Sasukes challenge (1)

    If it was Sasuke in the past, after getting eyes like the eternal kaleidoscope, it must be the first time he went to Muye and found those Muye seniors to report the hatred of the genocide, but now he has no such idea.


    After arriving in the country of Waves, he found that not only his parents had been resurrected, but also the settlement of the Uchiha clan in the village, with many familiar faces in it.


    The most important thing is that Sasuke found that the senior consultant of "Shinyin Village" called "Uchiha Yuu" looks like a person, that is his big brother Uchiha Itachi!


    To confirm this, the day after his eyes had just recovered, he found Zhang Miao and stated his purpose.


    "Brother Ryunosuke ... No, under the crown of Pluto, I hope to join the village of the gods of the kingdom of waves and become the captain of the police!"


    "No!"


    Zhang Miao did not hesitate to refuse some unexpected Sasuke''s expectations, he immediately frowned.


    "Why not? As far as I know, the Uzbekistan''s security forces are responsible for the Uchiha clan. What can''t I join? You should know that I have nothing to do with Koba!"


    "No, you misunderstand me!"


    Looking at Sasuke''s eager look, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and waved at him.


    "I mean, it doesn''t matter if you want to join the security forces in the country of Waves, but it is not enough to be a captain!"


    "What? I''m not strong enough?" Then instead of having confidence in his ears, Sasuke almost thought he had heard it wrong.


    You know, now he has the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye only in the legendary Uchiha spot, even if it is enough to be a shadow of the five big Ninja villages, but now Zhang Miao actually says that his strength is not enough to be a police force Captain?


    What a joke!


    "He must have made an excuse for deliberately not wanting me to be the captain. This is not possible. If there is no way to be the captain of the security force, it is not easy to investigate the identity of a senior consultant!"


    Thinking of this, Sasuke also couldn''t care about politeness, and his voice toward Zhang Miao was a little louder.


    "I don''t believe it, unless you let the captain of the guard fight me!"


    Sasuke originally thought that the condition he proposed would make Zhang Miao feel embarrassed, but what he didn''t expect was that after hearing his words, Zhang Miao looked at him with a strange look.


    "You said you were going to compete with the captain of the current guard? Are you sure?"


    Although Zhang Miao''s expression was strange, Sasuke nodded firmly.


    "Yes, I will defeat him, and then prove that I am qualified to be the captain of the guard, rest assured, I will be merciful!"


    "Huh? Your mercy?"


    Hearing Sasuke''s words, Zhang Miao first laughed, and then laughed.


    "Hahahaha ... you actually said you want to show mercy to his men? Got ... Brother can see your nature of being a king and two pillars. You wait, don''t let others cry, just go, follow me Go to the arena on the beach! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao walked out of her house without waiting for Sasuke to speak, and at the same time transmitted the sound to the two pillars of Uchiha using the technique of mind.


    "Hey, two pillars, you in this world ... you are a boy, and you are going to compete with you for the post of the captain of the police force. Now you are going to challenge you. Come to the arena at the seaside!"


    Uchiha''s second pillar: "..."


    Hemp eggs, what''s the matter?


    At this time, Yu Zhibo Erzhu was taking several members of the police to inspect the street. After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he frowned suddenly, then looked at the patrol members next to him.


    "Someone wants to challenge me. I''ll go to the arena and you will continue to perform the task!"


    "Yes, Captain!" Hearing his words, several patrolmen next to him agreed quickly.


    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Er Pillar nodded, and then headed towards the seaside arena.


    ...


    Ever since Zhang Miao was on the east coast of the Kingdom of the Waves and used ninjutsu to create earthen walls that stretched for miles, the Ninjas of Shenyin Village have used this place as a new arena.


    After all, it''s okay to be below five stars. Once it exceeds five stars, the destructive power of the ninja will rise straight!


    Today ��s Shenyin Village Ninjas, let alone five stars, a lot of people with seven or more stars ca n��t find four people to enchant under the village every time they compete.


    Therefore, all those who are still in the martial arts center in the center of the village have only ninjas below five stars. Those who have entered the five stars have gone to the East Coast for a test.


    After Sasuke ��s eyes evolved the eternal kaleidoscope, the strength is already a super-eight star, and Uchiha ��s two pillars are the six-way level of nine stars. If you let these two fight in the village, even if you have an enchantment, Zhang Miao also worried.


    In contrast, the seaside arena is much better, because the sea is a natural arena, so you do n��t have to worry about the two people ��s jujutsu damaging it, and with the protection of earth flow walls, you do n��t have to worry about the competition. The tsunami can hurt everything on the coast.


    After arriving at the beach, Zhang Miao immediately jumped onto the earth''s flow wall that was tens of meters high, and then pointed at the distant sea toward Sasuke.


    "In a while, you go to fight a nautical miles ahead. Don''t put long-range ninjutsu towards this side, especially the tree in front, you must not touch it, understand?"


    The tree that Zhang Miao said refers to the **** tree he planted by the sea.


    In fact, Zhang Miao is not worried that Sasuke''s ninjutsu will hurt the **** tree. After all, the true face of the **** tree is ten tails. Sasuke''s attack is unlikely to hurt it. Even if it can be hurt, it is not a major injury.


    Zhang Miao is worried that once this guy is injured and violently gone, the size is also a trouble. It is better to say hello to Sasuke beforehand, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    When Sasuke heard Zhang Miao''s words, he suddenly took a deep look at this strange tree growing in the sea, then nodded.


    "Well, I know!"


    Sasuke had just agreed, and there was a shout of tenderness behind him.


    "My dear, I heard that you are playing against others. How can this be done? Your eyes are just fine. People like you are so worried!"


    "Uh����"


    Upon hearing this snoring sound, Zhang Miao shuddered immediately, turning her head to see that Sasuke was not much better than herself.


    I saw him twitching the corner of his mouth, then turned his head, looking at the man with a black line on his face.


    "Xian Phosphorus, I said it several times, let you call my name, and how did you know that I was here?"


    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else at this time, but it was Sasuke''s fianc��e, Xiangpho, which was proposed by Zhang Miao and agreed by Uchiha Fuyue and Uchiha Mikoto.


    I saw that she was wearing a home clothes printed with a fan pattern, carrying a vegetable basket in her hand, and some seafood in the basket. Obviously, she had just returned from shopping.


    When she heard Sasuke''s words, she immediately laughed.


    "Hee hee, dear, mother said you like to eat seafood, so I went to the fish market and bought some, and the people on the way back heard the patrol police said that someone was going to challenge their captain. I thought only You have this courage, dear, so you are here immediately, dear you ... wow, so handsome! "


    As soon as Xiang''s voice fell, Sasuke frowned suddenly.


    He wasn''t unhappy because Xiang Xiang praised him, but because Xiang Xiang''s last sentence was "so handsome", not to him, but to a man who suddenly appeared beside him!


    The man looked about thirty years old. His black hair covered the left eye, but he couldn''t cover the sturdy face cut by the knife, and the water-blue robe on his body set off even more. His erect posture and outstanding temperament.


    But seeing this person, Sasuke''s brow frowned even deeper.


    "This man looks familiar. Where did he meet?"


    After the man appeared, he didn''t look at Sasuke more, but looked at his own phosphorous with a gentle smile.


    "Is it phosphorous? It''s been a long time!"


    "Ah?" Xiangfei''s eyes widened suddenly when he heard him. "Do you ... know me?"

 Chapter 652： Sasukes challenge (below)

    It turned out that the man who appeared at this time was not someone else, it was the adult version of Sasuke-Uchiha two pillars!


    Seeing Xianglin foolishly looking at himself, he couldn''t help but greeted her, but he didn''t realize that he was fatally attractive to a idiot with the highest value. presence!


    With a few greetings from him, Xiang phosphorus''s eyes were almost dripping water.


    "That ... this handsome uncle, where have we met?"


    Handsome ... handsome uncle?


    Hearing the name Xiangxiang, the corner of the mouth of Uchiha''s two pillars couldn''t help but twitched a few times, and the original thoughts of the old ones were instantly washed away.


    "Is that so old? Ma, I can''t talk to you that day!"


    Thinking of this, he turned his head blankly, first toward the head of Zhang Miao slightly, and then raised his chin toward Sasuke next to him.


    "You''re going to challenge me, right? Let''s go!"


    After that, he jumped off the wall and jumped off the wall, then walked on the waves!


    Seeing this scene, Sasuke also immediately jumped down, followed closely behind Uchiha''s two pillars, and at the same time calculated the distance from the coast.


    When he felt that he had left the coast a nautical mile, he immediately shot towards the two pillars of Uchiha ahead.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    Sasuke shot for the first time, and chose the fireball instead of the Qiandiao sharp gun. This is a temptation and a mercy of his men.


    After all, in his opinion, no matter how weak the opponent is, he won''t even be able to avoid a C-level fireball.


    What surprised him, however, was that Uchiha''s second pillar really didn''t escape.


    To be precise, it''s not that you didn''t avoid it, but that you didn''t bother to hide at all!


    At the moment when the fireball was about to come, I saw a purple chakra suddenly emitted from the body of Uchiha''s two pillars, blocking the fireball from the outside.


    Susano


    Seeing this scene, Sasuke''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "This is ... Susano? How can you ..."


    "Humph!"


    Looking at Sasuke''s surprised look, Uchiha''s second pillar snorted suddenly.


    "I know nothing about me, but dare to challenge me, the ninja world is not so simple, kid!"


    Speaking of which, the purple chakra on Uchiha''s two pillars swelled hundreds of times instantly, forming a purple giant-completely satiable!


    Unlike ordinary Suzano, the complete body of Uchiha''s two pillars, Suzano, also stretches a pair of huge wings.


    With the wave of the wings, Uchiha''s full body Susano could directly fly into the sky, and then pulled out the bow and arrow in his hand.


    "Yan Yu �� Fu Zhiming!"


    As he sighed, an arrow feather made entirely of black flames flew towards Sasuke below.


    Seeing this scene, Sasuke couldn''t help but be shocked. He also quickly used Susano Noh, blocking Uchiha''s second post, and shouting at him.


    "Who the **** are you? Why do you use the same tricks as mine, even Susano''s look and color are so similar to my Susano?"


    "Ah!"


    Seeing Sasuke''s apprehension in shock, Uchiha''s second pillar sneered again.


    "Really stupid guy, did Itachi''s death still not awaken your poor wisdom? Sad guy!"


    Having said that, Uchiha''s second pillar pulled the bow and arrow in his hand again, and a stronger black arrow than the previous one formed again.


    At first glance, this attack is not a trivial matter. If it is hard-wired, Sasuke estimates that his susa will soon collapse.


    Therefore, at this time he couldn''t bother to ask anything, and quickly controlled Su Zuo Neng to dodge towards the side.


    At the moment Sasuke avoided, the arrow of the black flame fired by Uchiha''s second pillar also fell to his position, and a large area of ??seawater was ignited instantly, and spread quickly to the surroundings.


    If it wasn''t because Susuke could protect it, then Yuwei alone would be enough to help him eat a pot.


    Looking at the two pillars of Uchiha who looked like a demon in the sky, Sasuke felt only a sense of weakness affecting his whole body.


    "This guy is so strong ... better than Itachi, how can I beat him?"


    After circling Sasuke''s mind for a few times, he finally came to the conclusion that the other party could not be defeated at all.


    At least he can''t beat now!


    "Even the legendary Uchiha Spot is not so strong? People like this, even if they want to conquer the entire Ninja world, it is not impossible to be the captain of a police force in the country of waves ... no wonder the Brother Jie said I was not qualified, let alone me, I''m afraid no one in the tolerance world is qualified! "


    Thinking of this, Sasuke''s face showed a bitter smile, and the warfare on his body gradually dissipated, and then he opened his mouth toward the Uchiha pillars in the sky.


    "Hey ... that guy in the cape, I don''t want to fight with you, I lost this time!"


    Sasuke''s move was not because he admits it, but that he didn''t think it was necessary.


    First of all, the opponent is not his enemy. He doesn''t have to fight desperately with the other party. Secondly, even if he wants to fight desperately, the other party flies in the sky.


    Rather than admit defeat!


    Seeing Sasuke conceded, Uchiha''s second pillar flying in the air also put away the bow and arrow in his hand, and then snorted coldly.


    "Hum, boring!"


    After finishing speaking, he reversed the writing wheel eye to take back the burning black inflammation on the sea, and then did not wait for Sasuke to speak, and then returned to Zhang Miao in front of the muddy wall on the coast by a blinking technique.


    "Under the crown, the battle is over, please forgive your subordinates to retreat first!"


    "Well, go!"


    After getting permission from Zhang Miao, the two pillars of Yu Zhibo turned and left, and after a while the effort disappeared from the sight of Zhang Miao and Xiang phosphorus.


    Seeing this, Xiang Phosphorus frowned suddenly.


    "This guy is so strong, but his character is very bad. Who is he?"


    "He?" Zhang Miao immediately raised her eyebrows with a smile when she heard the question about Xiang phosphorus. "Don''t you see anything?"


    "This����"


    Just as Xiang phosphorus hesitated, a familiar voice sounded immediately behind her.


    "Although it''s incredible, I feel that guy is me!"


    "Zuo Zhujun!" Hearing this voice, Xiang Feng turned his face in surprise, "You are back, are you all right?"


    It turned out that the person who spoke at this time was Sasuke who had just returned. After hearing Xiang Phosphor''s words, he nodded first, and then cast his gaze on Zhang Miao.


    "am I right?"


    "Correct!"


    Facing Sasuke''s problem, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile.


    "That guy was you just now. To be precise, it is another time and space you, but he is not as lucky as you, and has the opportunity to meet again with his parents and brothers. He has always been a person!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao patted Sasuke''s shoulder gently.


    "After knowing his experience, you should understand that he doesn''t have a good opinion of his past self ... that is, you, so I need to remind you not to approach him without permission, do you understand what I mean?"


    "Well, I know!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sasuke frowned first, then nodded.


    As soon as Sasuke''s voice fell, before Zhang Miao spoke again, there was a surprise shout beside him.


    "Great, is that handsome uncle the future Sasuke? It really deserves the man I fancy, even if I become an uncle, he is so handsome. This is really great, I am so happy, ohh ... ... "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Sasuke: "..."


    This idiot!

 Chapter 653： Declare war

    After the battle with the two pillars of Uchiha, Sasuke settled down a lot, Zhang Miao felt that there was nothing left and right, and he and Uchiha Fuyue discussed it and held a simple wedding ceremony for Sasuke and Xiang phosphorus.


    Although it is simple, almost all high-level members of Shenyin Village have come. Even Yu Zhibo, whom Sasuke has always wanted to meet, arrived at the wedding scene on this day, making Sasuke''s depressed mood a lot.


    Of course, after spending so long in the country of waves, Sasuke also understood that many people here came from another world, or from different times.


    Although he accepted this, when he saw Uchiha Fuchu, who looked exactly like his father, his mood was still very strange, and his "father" also screamed.


    This made Uchiha''s two pillars who also came to his wedding very unhappy.


    "What''s the matter, boy? Is it difficult to call my father?"


    Regarding Sasuke''s past self, how did Uchiha''s two pillars look uncomfortable, but he thought that the other party was the groom''s official, and he also restrained himself as much as possible. After saying a word, he would not say more. Round field.


    "Sasuke, if you don''t mind, you can also treat me as your brother. Today is your day of joy, please be happy!"


    "Okay ... brother!"


    After hearing Sasuke shouting this elder brother, Uchiha slaps him on the shoulder with a smile, and then sits down with Uchiha''s two pillars at the banquet next to him.


    Seeing this scene, Sasuke also made up his mind to find a suitable time after the wedding, and asked Zhang Miao to revive his real big brother, Uchiha Itachi!


    But Sasuke didn''t expect that when his wedding was over, he found that the right time was too hard to find.


    Because the first Ninja United Nations conference is about to be held!


    During this time, the leaders of the nations of the Ninja community and the shadows of the major ninja villages have gradually arrived in the country of the wave, including the shadows of the five powers and the nobles, and they have also arrived in recent days.


    Facing such a situation, Sasuke had to temporarily suppress his original intentions, and put on a mask of death unique to the dark part of Shenyin Village, and assumed the work of guarding the scene of the conference.


    Of course, the most important reason is that he is also curious and wants to see what is going on at this UN conference in Ninja.


    A few days later, leaders from more than a dozen countries had arrived, and Zhang Miao directly announced the official holding of the first Ninja United Nations conference.


    The first issue of the meeting was about the five major nations joining the United Nations in the Ninja Sector. This was not a problem. It was passed smoothly.


    After the resolution of the five major nations joining the United Nations in the Ninja Sector passed, the five generations of Naruto who came to the meeting stood up, and then pointed in the direction of the country of rain.


    "Although our country of fire has joined the United Nations in the Ninja Sector, I found that the culprit who had destroyed our Koba Village, which is Xiao''s leader Payne, is sitting there at this moment. Isn''t Xiao also a member of the United Nations in the Ninja Sector? What is the explanation for this? "


    The penn that Tsunade refers to actually refers to the penn heavenly way controlled by Nagato, which is Yahiko''s body.


    These things were known from Xiao Nan''s mouth after Yahiko''s resurrection, so now seeing Tsuna''s finger pointing to himself, he immediately stood up.


    "I am indeed the leader and founder of the Xiao organization, but sixteen years ago, the Xiao organization I created was destroyed by the joint efforts of Hanzo and Koba. Now Xiao has nothing to do with us. This is My explanation, is Master Naruto satisfied? "


    "you����"


    The toughness in Yahiko''s discourse made Tsunade a bit angry, but because of the group possession and the wooden leaves also had some losses, so she had a bad attack for a while, and others around him also talked about it.


    "That''s what happened!"


    "I know that Tuanzang, the name of the country of rain should be the truth."


    "I think so����"


    Listening to the noise in the ear, Zhang Miao, who was sitting at the top, frowned suddenly, then picked up the mallet at hand, and banged on the table in front of him a few times.


    "quiet!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s remarks came out, the originally noisy venue quickly quieted down, and then Zhang Miao opened her mouth again.


    "As for the Xiao organization, let me explain to you that the original Xiao organization was indeed founded by Yahiko, Nagato, and Xiaonan, but for various reasons, this organization was later used by someone with a heart. What else is there in Naruto Do you want to ask? "


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Tsunade immediately frowned, and then looked at Yahiko again.


    "is this real?"


    "of course!"


    Facing Tsute''s question, Yahiko nodded immediately.


    "In the presence of all countries, I, Yahiko, as the name of the country of the rain and the original founder of the Xiao organization, announced that the original ''Xiao'' organization was disbanded, and from now on, the country of rain is like everyone here to destroy the peace of Ninja '' Hypocrisy ''organization, take a boycott and never tolerate attitude! "


    As soon as Yahiko''s words fell, Nagato and Xiaonan also stood up.


    "My Nagato supported Daimyo''s decision as the leader of Yuyin Village and the original founder of Xiao Organization!"


    "My Xiaonan supported Daiming''s decision as Yuyin Village consultant and Xiao organization''s original founder!"


    When I saw the three of them, Zhang Miao seemed to be defending them, and when Tsunade was not good enough, he only snorted.


    "Hum, I hope you remember what you said!"


    After speaking, Tsunade sat down again, and seemed to accept such a result.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, and then opened her mouth.


    "Then, let ��s move on to the second issue, proposed by the fourth generation of Lei Ying of Yunyin Village, to form the Ninja Alliance of the Five Powers, and he will be the commander-in-chief of the Alliance, hunting down the remaining evil of Xiao organization, and maintaining the peace of Ninja Village instead of Shenyin Village. Everyone ��s vote now! "


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the people below discussed again.


    But before they finished the discussion, they found a black vortex appeared above the scene of the meeting, and then a man with a vortex mask appeared in front of everyone in a vacuum.


    Who isn''t Uchiha bringing soil?


    After the band appeared, he immediately opened his mouth to the people present.


    "My name is Uchiha, I came here to explain one thing to you. After you understand, I want to hear your opinions ... About my purpose-the Eye of the Moon project!"


    Zhang Miao raised an eyebrow when she heard the words.


    "The strip of soil that should have appeared at the Five Shadow Talks, is it here because of me? It''s really troublesome!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately waved at him.


    "We''re not interested in your boring plan, so you don''t need to say any more. I''ll give you ten seconds now to get away, otherwise you''ll stay here forever!"


    "Ah����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he suddenly smiled, and nodded.


    "It''s really an arrogant guy. I remember that Jiuwei Zhuli Naruto is your younger brother. I think even if I ask you to hand him over, I''m afraid you won''t agree? Then I declare that the fourth Ninja The war ... declare war! "


    "Ten seconds is up!" As soon as the voice with the soil fell, Zhang Miao''s voice rang.


    At the same time, Sasuke and Uchiha''s two pillars with grimace masks rushed at this moment, and the grasshopper sword in their hands went straight to the head with dirt!


    But unfortunately, before they could kill each other, Bring the soil to use the power of God to write the round eye again and escaped.


    Looking at the strip of soil that disappeared in mid-air with the vortex, Zhang Miao narrowed her eyes, then turned her head to look at the people present.


    "You should have heard what he said just now, so I will now announce the second issue. The resolution on the formation of the Ninja Alliance of the Five Powers was passed directly. The Alliance of Five Powers opposed Uchiha and his troops. Guoshen Yincun will invest combat power to assist.


    In addition, all participating Ninja villages should pay attention to properly keeping the bodies of the dead. After the battle is won, Shenyin Village will give the brave and fearless ninja the opportunity to resurrect. Finally, I wish you all the best, Wu Yun Changlong. "

 Chapter 654： Preparation before the war

    After Zhang Miao announced the meeting, the fourth Ninja War finally kicked off. The five Ninja villages, led by Yunyin Village, also started preparations intensively.


    However, they did not know that, in fact, Zhang Miao had deliberately released the soil.


    Bringing the daring to come to Shenyin Village alone to declare war, of course, has his confidence, but for Zhang Miao who has reached the eleven-star quasi-god, his confidence is only a little funny joke.


    At that time, Zhang Miao only needed to block the space, so that the band could not use Shenwei to write the wheel eye. Then, there was no need for Zhang Miao to take the initiative to protect the six powerful men outside the conference hall-Uchiha two pillars. Able to teach with soil to be human again.


    That is to say, if Zhang Miao wants to die with soil, he will die from the moment he stepped into the venue with the soil, even if he transplanted the whole body with the writing wheel eye, and opened Yi continuously. The escape of Xanaqi could not change the fate of death.


    It''s just that Zhang Miao needs him alive, so he escapes. It''s that simple.


    As for the reasons why Zhang Miao wants him alive, there are three reasons.


    First of all, Zhang Miao needs to solve the big tube Muhui Ye once and for all, so the "Eye of the Moon Project" needs to be carried out smoothly. The advanced cannon fodder with soil is indispensable. This is the first reason.


    Secondly, Zhang Miao needs a big war. Let the ninjas between countries abandon their former suspicion and unite, use the way of comrades-in-arms to form a strong bond, and create conditions for future peace. This is the second reason.


    The last reason is also the most important one. Zhang Miao needs this battle to establish her prestige, collect more elite ninja fragments, complete the system requirements, cross the ladder of quasi-gods, and ascend to the throne of true gods!


    It is for these three reasons that Zhang Miao needs to use the soil to launch the Fourth Ninja War. Otherwise, it will be impossible for the soil to leave unscathed.


    As for the use of soil, Zhang Miao has no psychological burden.


    Because in Zhang Miao''s view, since the belts were used by Uchiha and Hei Ju, even if he didn''t use him, he would start a war of ninja. Now he can use it by himself.


    As for what the belt soil pushed by him would not be, he should not worry about it.


    In short, because of the declaration of war with soil, after the end of the first United Nations General Assembly of the Ninja Sector, the five major Ninja villages began to quickly build up their forces, while the remaining small countries were responsible for supporting food, ninjas, and medicines. The world became active again.


    In less than a month, 80,000 ninjas from the five major nations of fire, wind, water, soil, and thunder all gathered in Yunyin Village and assembled into five battle groups. On the same day, four generations of thunder were announced. The captain of five combat teams.


    The captain of the first unit is the right hand of the four generations of Leiying Ai, and also the future five generations of Leiying Darui.


    The captain of the second unit is the son of the third generation of Toei Onoki, the loess, the captain of the third unit is the flag wood Kakashi of Muye Village, and the captain of the fifth unit is the general of the country of iron.


    The captain of the fourth unit is the fifth generation of Fengying Iro, and he is also the commander of all combat units.


    Each of them is a leader from various villages, or a highly prestigious super elite. Naturally, no one will object to them as the captain of the combat unit.


    When the coalition forces of the five major powers assembled, Zhang Miao was not idle.


    He took all the strong men above the eight-star level in Shenyin Village to the northern part of the country of fire, and built a star picking platform constructed entirely of wood with a height of several hundred meters and an area of ??tens of hectares!


    This is also the case of Zhang Miao who ate two sacred tree fruits. Chakraduo can''t run out of people before they can make such a big battle in a short time. Even if others can do it, it won''t be overnight. Finished.


    And the reason why Zhang Miao has made such a magnificent building is only one purpose-brush the sense of presence to collect ninja fragments!


    Facts have shown that Zhang Miao''s plan is very successful. When the 80,000 Ninja Alliance arrived here and saw this picking stage, Zhang Miao had already consumed all the ordinary ninja fragments and skyrocketed again!


    In just one day, hundreds of thousands of pieces have risen, and Zhang Miaomei immediately laughed.


    "Hemp eggs, according to this method, I can ripen the next fruit of the **** tree for a maximum of half a month ... No, before Uchiha Spot uses infinite moon reading to revive the big tube Muhui Ye, I have to Find a way to make the Ninja Wars last longer! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately ordered to recruit the first generation of Naruto.


    "Thousand-handed pillars, you are responsible for following the ninja coalition. Once the battlefield is determined, you will build the Pluto shrine there. I don''t need you to join the battle. You just need to move the dead ninja to the Pluto shrine and wait for me to resurrect Just fine! "


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s order, Qianshou Pillar immediately agreed, and then stepped back. After he left, Zhang Miao grinned.


    "Hey, that''s it!"


    Zhang Miao''s idea is very simple, that is, let the ninja coalition fight as much as possible with the troops with soil, so that he can also harvest some ordinary ninja fragments.


    After all, he now needs too much ninja fragments, because the number of ninja fragments needed to ripen the fruit of the **** tree is too much, and only one needs nearly nine million ninja fragments!


    Although Zhang Miao has established the Pluto shrine in all five ninja villages, it will take more than half a year to collect so many ninja fragments.


    But now, he can collect it in only half a month!


    "As long as half a month, I can collect enough ninja fragments to ripen a Chakra fruit. I don''t expect that this battle will last a year and a half. As long as I can fight for a month, my strength can be again The doubling, the only problem is, I don''t know if it can last so long with the soil ... "


    In Zhang Miao''s view, with his own help, the Ninja Coalition was naturally won, but the combat power over the soil was not very optimistic.


    In the original plot, with the soil used to pit the ninja coalition forces, in addition to the strong force reborn from the pharmacist''s dirty soil, those are the white army made of wooden puppet ninja.


    The dead strongmen who were born from the pharmacist''s filthy soil are indeed very strong, but they are limited in number, and the number of Bai Jue is dominant, but their combat effectiveness is not very strong, and cannon fodder is used to describe them.


    "It seems how long the soil side can support, and you have to pin your hopes on the pharmacist''s pocket. The guy follows Dashe Wan to dig graves everywhere, and he should have a lot of powerful chess pieces. In this case, the soil side should be able to support it. Live for a long time! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao could not help frowning, and then looked up into the distance.


    "With soil, and a pharmacist''s pocket, since you have chosen to be a villain, try your best, don''t let me down!"

 Chapter 655： The beginning of the war (Part 1)

    It seemed to respond to Zhang Miao''s idea. Soon after the ninja coalitions were assembled, the local side also took action.


    The first is the more than twenty powerful ninjas reborn in the filthy soil of the pharmacist. They were divided into five parts, and they met the five major coalition forces of the ninja coalition and launched a fierce encounter.


    At the same time, people turned to Golden Horn and Silver Horn by the filthy soil led tens of thousands of Bai Jue to land from the northern beaches of Frostland.


    At this point, the fourth Ninja War is officially started!


    The first attack occurred between the two surprise forces. In the original plot, the surprise attack forces with the soil side were composed of Shin, Nakayoshi, Akasaka''s Scorpion, and Didala. Although they were eventually defeated, they were given to the Ninja Alliance. One side caused great distress.


    However, due to the appearance of Zhang Miao, the Scorpion of the Red Sands and Didala, one at the Pluto Temple in Sandyin Village, and one making fireworks in Shenyin Village, naturally cannot participate in the war. In this way, this surprise attack The troops were quickly defeated by Kanjiro and others.


    Suddenly, the unsuccessful assault suddenly fell into an unfavorable position, and had to fight a ninja battle with the ninja forces.


    In addition, the third unit led by Kakashi also prevailed in the battle with the seven people of Wuyin who were reborn.


    In the original plot, Fog and Peachland will no longer cut and use the white of the Moringa. In this battle, they were reborn by the pharmacist. The two people have a great bonus to the seven people of Wu Ren. Cassie caused a lot of trouble.


    However, because of the appearance of Zhang Miao, Taodi No Cut and Bai have been resurrected, and they are on standby in Shenyin Village at this time.


    Because both of them were alive, the pharmacist naturally could not regenerate them, but reincarnated the other seven members of Wuyin, Wu Shizang.


    ���� Shizo was the holder of the beheading sword before Taodi did not slash it again. It was also one of Xiao''s earliest members. Itachi Uchiha''s partner joined Xiaoshi. Unfortunately, they were discovered when the two sneaked into Wuyin Village, and then ����Tokuzo was killed by the beast-shaped citrus Yakura.


    Of course, this is not to say that Lu Shizang''s strength is very poor. After all, he used to be seven people in Wuyin, and was later recruited by Xiao. Zang Shizang''s strength is still remarkable.


    It''s a pity that the human beastly human face that he faced, and he can still fully control the three-generation four-generation water shadow citrus Yakura, so he ended up ruined, and even the ninja beheaded sword returned to Wuyin again. The village, and fell into the hands of Tao Di never cut.


    Therefore, after being born into the soil by the pharmacist, Jiuzang did not decapitate his sword. In this way, his strength was naturally reduced. In a few rounds, he was knocked down by Kakashi and then sealed by Sakai.


    At this point, there are only seven people in Wuyin, who are reincarnated from the dirty soil, and there are only six people: Lin Yuyuli, Tongcao wild bait man, Lishui skewer pill, Wuli Shiba, watermelon mountain puffer ghost, and ghost lantern full moon.


    This battle, Kakashi side had the upper hand at the beginning.


    The second army led by the loess also successfully intercepted a part of the Bai Jue troops. The two sides launched a fierce battle in the northern part of Koba near the country of Tian.


    Due to the small number of opponents and no leader, the troops led by the Loess quickly defeated them.


    Of course, not all the troops are in a favorable situation. For example, the first army led by Darui and the fourth army led by Arlo, both of them encountered hard ideas.


    The Dalui troops encountered a large army led by the Golden Horn and the Silver Horn reincarnated from the Unholy Earth.


    These two are descendants of the Six Immortals, not only holding powerful ninjas, but also having nine-tailed chakras because they swallowed nine-tailed meat, which is very difficult to deal with.


    And along with the two were an astonishing number of Bai Ju troops. Once they did not block them, the Ninja Coalition would fall into a very passive situation.


    The other "hard bones" were met by the fourth army led by Ai Luo, they are the four shadows of the previous generation.


    These four people are the second generation of Tuyingwu, the second generation of water shadow ghost lantern magic moon, the third generation of Leiying Ai, and the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the first and second generations of Naruto were followed by Zhang Miao''s death when they launched the Muye Crash Plan, it would not be the "four" Shadow ", but" six shadows ".


    Of course, even if it is just the four shadows, it is also a very difficult enemy for me and other people.


    Because each of the four people on the other side is a strong enemy, as long as one is not careful, the fourth unit is completely defeated.


    Therefore, when the scouts reported the situation on the battlefield to the headquarters, the four generations of Lei Ying, who was the chief commander, couldn''t sit still.


    "The enemy of the Fourth Army has my dad, and the first Army has gold and silver horns. In this case, it seems that I can only go into battle!"


    Having said that, the four generations of Lei Ying turned and walked away, as usual, his temper was irritable.


    Seeing this scene, Nara Shikuji, a ninja joint staff officer, quickly stopped him.


    "Please wait a moment, Lord Lei Ying is the general of the Ninja Alliance. The general must stay in the safest place and direct the war until the final stage. This is the responsibility that must be borne by his subordinates."


    "Uh����"


    Hearing what Nara Luku said, the four generations of Lei Ying were hesitant. Obviously he also knew that Nara Luku was right.


    Seeing the four generations of Lei Ying listened to the persuasion, Nara Luku continued to say, "The battle situation is just like the creature, changing every moment, and I stay here just to see him clearly!"


    Having said that, Nara Luku walked to the battle map in the middle of the headquarters and began to explain his strategy to the four generations of Raikage and Tsunade.


    "Kakashi ��s third unit is on the upper hand. Do n��t worry about it for the time being. We can let the nearest second and third units assist the first unit from both directions, and let the fourth unit lure the enemy closer to the first unit. After the first unit defeats the forces of the Golden Horn and the Silver Horn, they can turn around and help the fourth army wipe out the enemy in one fell swoop! "


    Nara Luku''s analysis was well-founded and everyone nodded after hearing it, but then the three generations of Toei Onoki opened their mouths.


    "Nara of Koba, I just want to say one thing to you. If you want to make your plan impeccable, you need me to make a little addition!"


    When he heard Onoki''s words, Nara Lujiu frowned suddenly. "What does this mean?"


    Looking at Nara''s long doubtful appearance, Tsunabe sitting beside him explained it before Onoki spoke again.


    "The second generation of Tuying is not an ordinary ninja. It has been said for two days that the old man cannot fight, because he has a higher level of blood step elimination than the blood step limit!"


    "Blood following it!" After hearing the name, Nara Lujiu was unable to maintain a calm look again, and was shocked. "I originally thought that only the third generation of shadows was like this. I did not expect even the second generation of shadows ..."


    Looking at Nara''s long shock, Ohno nodded suddenly.


    "Well, he is a teacher who can combine the three chakra natures of wind, earth, and fire, and taught me the dusty. I didn''t expect this age to be the enemy of the teacher. I want to live a few more years!"


    As soon as Onoki said this, the expressions of the four generations of Lei Ying became dignified.


    "Do you want to go?"


    "Well, there is no way, others can''t deal with him at all!"


    After hearing the words of the four generations of Lei Ying, Ohnoki nodded again, and took a deep breath.


    "Well, I''ll fly to the battlefield and teach the little ghosts who know nothing about war, especially the young man with pretentious self!"


    After speaking, Onoki jumped forward and flew out of the headquarters.


    Looking at the figure of Ohnogi leaving, the four generations of Lei Ying frowned suddenly, then looked at Gangshou, "If that guy is here, it should be easy to solve the other party, where is he now?"


    Of course, Tsunade knew who the four generations of Lei Ying were referring to, so she couldn''t help frowning.


    "He is now under the crown of the noble Hades. Do n��t call him by that guy, so as not to cause unnecessary troubles. I do n��t know his specific position. I heard that he is responsible for the four generations of Shuiying. Protect the names of nations. "


    "Protect the names of countries with the four generations of water shadows?"


    Hearing Tsunade''s words, the four generations of Lei Ying frowned again. "Daming is a tough guy, can he really do this?"


    "I think ... probably ..."


    Just when the two questioned whether Zhang Miao could cope with the names of other countries, Zhang Miao, who was thousands of miles away, was knocking down the wooden square in front of them and laughing out loud.


    "Hahahaha ... I''m awkward again, the flowers on the color bar, the name of the country of fire, the name of the country of thunder, and the name of the country of wind, please give money quickly ... what? No money? Just write IOU, do n��t want to write an IOU, just let it go. Are you still waiting for the name of the country of water and the name of the country of land? Are you talking nonsense, please help me collect money!


    "..."

 Chapter 656： The beginning of the war (middle)

    Now that the fourth Ninja War has begun, in order to prevent the other side from playing "beheading operations", all countries have quietly sent their names out of the capital, and then collectively protect them.


    The people responsible for protecting these big names are the five generations of Shuiying Zhaomeiming, while Zhang Miao volunteered to come.


    Therefore, when the Ninja Allied Forces and the Army of the Five Great Powers fought in the north of the Fire Country, Zhang Miao was in the rear and the big names of the Five Powers were fighting fiercely.


    "Two cylinders!"


    Zhang Miao first made a move. Before the cards were released, his eyes under the sunglasses quietly opened his eyes, and he saw the three famous cards in front of him clearly.


    "I ca n��t do anything with this hand. Now these three people are waiting for the second hand. I might as well get a shot and three beeps and let the card flow directly, um ... Lao Tzu is not cheating. ! "


    Zhang Miao planned to take the initiative, but when he played the cards, the expected three shots did not arrive, and the three names did not mean to call Hu.


    What is this famous?


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly, then glanced at the nearby Lei Zhiming, who had already hit more than a dozen IOUs, and showed a slight disdain in her eyes.


    "Lei Zhiguo''s big name, is it to eat or to hurry up? Does it take so long to play a card? Is it difficult to give birth?


    Difficult ... difficult?


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s ridiculous description, Lei Zhiguo almost accidentally plucked his glasses down, and immediately couldn''t even think about it carefully, and immediately played out a card on the far right.


    "I''m making two too!"


    But what he didn''t expect was that his card was played, and the native name of the country next to him knocked his card down.


    "Huh, hang it up!"


    The name of Lei Zhiguo: "..."


    Nima, why did n��t he hit you just now? When I''m bullying?


    When Lei Zhiguo Daiming turned his angry eyes to Tu Zhiguo Daiming, the latter immediately responded to his fearless smile, and the expression seemed to say--


    "I just bullied you. Someone hit me!"


    Seeing the expression of the native name of the kingdom of thunder, the famous name of the kingdom of thunder suddenly creaked his teeth, then played a card with a calm face.


    "Still two!"


    "I''m too huh!"


    What Lei Zhiguo did not expect was that his two cylinders came out one by one, and the next Ming Guoming also knocked down the card in front of him.


    "Sorry, I am also an erhu, I was preempted by the name of the native country. I thought I had lost. I didn''t expect you to have another second, the name of the national kingdom of thunder.


    The name of Lei Zhiguo: "..."


    Haha, you sister, are you bullying me?


    Thinking of this, Lei Zhiguo''s big name suddenly got angry from his heart, hit a second tube again, and stared at Zhang Miao tightly at the same time.


    "Still two, under the crown of Pluto, we are now two of us, don''t tell me you are also erhu!"


    "Ugh!"


    Seeing that the name of Lei Zhiguo was losing his mind, Zhang Miao sighed suddenly.


    "Of course I''m not Hu Ertong. Didn''t I see the first one? I want to say that you have already become a" little xianggong "by playing cards and not playing cards. ! "


    The name of Lei Zhiguo: "..."


    I * & ����% ����% �� * & *


    If it was in the kingdom of Lei, at this time the name of Lei Zhiguo might have lifted the table, but now everyone in the seat here is not lower in status than him. He really dare not lift this table!


    Therefore, he could only take out his pen with an angry expression to write down three IOUs, handed them to the other three people at the poker table, and then started shuffling without a word.


    Looking at his expressionless face, the name of the country of fire standing behind him immediately raised the small folding fan in his hand, covering his mouth and nose.


    "Oh my god, the situation of Lei Zhiguo''s name doesn''t seem to be very good. Things like playing cards need to be calm and calm. Otherwise, if you let it go, I will play two games for you, maybe it will be transferred?


    "The kindness of the name of the kingdom of fire is my heart!"


    Hearing the words of the name of the country of fire, the name of the country of lightning suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    "Although our country of thunder is not as rich as the country of fire, no matter what, I still lose a million yuan!"


    After that, he stopped paying attention to the name of the kingdom of fire and concentrated on the "Great Wall" in front of him.


    Seeing Lei Zhiguo''s so uncooperative, the face of Huo Zhiming''s face flashed a bit of dissatisfaction, but he did not continue to entangle, but came to the name of the country.


    "That one����"


    Obviously he wanted to say something, but before he finished speaking, the name of the country of water and smiled and waved at him.


    "Haha, there is no need to say the name of the country of fire. Didn''t we just say good? Everyone takes turns to play, you should go to rest first, or you can play with them!


    Speaking of which, the name of the country of water nodded towards the side.


    After seeing this action, Daming Ming of the Fireland looked back. When he saw the names of several small nations playing poker in the back, he suddenly slipped his lips.


    Obviously, as one of the five big nations, the name of the nation of fire, he did not like the names of those small nations, and was unwilling to play with them.


    Of course, the tiny expression of the name of the country of fire did not escape Zhang Miao''s eyes, so he suddenly smiled slightly, and then pushed the card in his hand.


    "Forget it, don''t fight, you''re tired after hitting it for so long, take a break!"


    "Haha, this is good ... this is good!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the name of the country of fire immediately became happy.


    "I just brought the musicians and dancers, and they were waiting downstairs. If you didn''t mind under the crown of Hades, wouldn''t it be better to go?"


    "Okay!"


    Facing the invitation of the famous nation of fire, Zhang Miao nodded again with a smile, then holding Zhao Meiming''s soft waist, came downstairs with several famous people, and enjoyed the performance of Wu Ji.


    After the dancing dancers began to dance, the name of the country of fire poured a glass of wine diligently, and then handed it to Zhang Miao with a smile.


    "Please under the crown of Hades!"


    "The name of the nation of fire is polite!"


    Zhang Miao smiled and opened his mouth while receiving the wine handed over by the country of fire.


    "Don''t be too polite. If you have any difficulties, I will certainly help, because we are friends, aren''t we?"


    "Friend? Right right ... we are friends!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the name of the country of fire suddenly nodded his head like a chicken chopping rice, and then hesitated about his needs.


    "Under the crown of the Hades, I heard that you can give people eternal life, neither old nor dead, so ..."


    Although he didn''t say the rest, Zhang Miao already understood. Look at the next few famous names, and the longing expressions are basically similar to those of the country of fire.


    Seeing this scene, his heart suddenly sneered.


    "Well, it really didn''t surprise me. It took me a long time to do this. Do you want to enjoy Ronghua rich and rich all the time? Really a good abacus!"

 Chapter 657： The beginning of the war (below)

    Although Zhang Miao had been very disdainful of the people in front of him, he did not show this feeling, at this time his face was still full of mild smiles.


    "Eternal life ... it does happen, but it is not easy. If it ��s ordinary people, it ��s nothing, but if you want those who are more honorable to live forever, the cost will be high, even to my body. A great burden! "


    Zhang Miao''s words are of course false. As a quasi-god, he only needs a drop of blood to extend the lifespan of ordinary people for ten years, and at the same time can greatly improve the physical condition of the other party.


    Although the names of the five great powers are highly weighted, in the final analysis, they are just ordinary mortals, and there is nothing different from other people.


    However, Zhang Miao does not tell the truth, but intentionally makes it difficult to get some benefits.


    And his purpose was soon reached, because the high-weight people are very destiny, so as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the name of the kingdom of fire immediately closed the folding fan in his hands, revealing a solemn look.


    "No matter what the cost is, as long as I can live forever, I am willing to give 10% of the country of fire every year ... No, 20% tax, all dedicated to the crown of Hades!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, the name of the country of fire is really a happy person."


    As soon as the name of the country of fire came out, Zhang Miao laughed again and nodded while laughing.


    "Well, since you are so happy, then I am also unambiguous. As long as you continue to worship, your life in the name of the kingdom of fire will continue. Even if you encounter an accident, I will resurrect you, so that such a respected leader can continue to lead. Fireland, toast for our friendship! "


    "Cheers!"


    With the beginning of the name of the country of fire, the eyes of the other four names also lighted up. Following the name of the country of fire, the name of the country of Lei also poured wine and toasted.


    "Our land of thunder is not as rich as the land of fire, so I am also willing to pay a tax of 25% per year, hoping to win the friendship under the crown of Hades!"


    "Haha, let''s talk!"


    After hearing the name of Lei Zhiguo, Zhang Miao also touched him with a cup.


    "From today, including yours, all your immediate family members are under my protection, and the gates of Bliss Pure Land and Ninja are open for you!"


    "Thank you, under the crown of Hades, I will do my best ... grunt!"


    The name of the country who saw the fire and the name of the country of thunder were both successful, and the name of the country of water was quickly put together.


    "Under the crown of Hades, our country of water is very poor. In order to show sincerity, I am willing to pay 50% ..."


    "Do not!"


    This time without waiting for the name of the country of water to finish speaking, Zhang Miao raised his hand severely and interrupted him.


    "I said just now that we are friends. Since we are friends, how can we use money to measure it? And you have also seen that the five generations of water shadows in Wuyin Village are the Hades of my choice. A country that cannot pit water, so, the annual offering of the country of water is 30% of your tax revenue. I''m in a hurry with one more point! "


    "Under the Hades ... you ..."


    When Zhang Miao said this, the name of the country of water suddenly moved to tears.


    "You are really good enough for friends. If you have any orders in the future, our country of water will follow suit. I won''t tell you more. I respect you for three glasses of wine ..."


    The famous name of the country of water is bold, but the amount of alcohol is not very good. As soon as the three glasses of wine are down, people lie on the ground with a stun.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao nodded suddenly with a look on her face.


    "I can drink half a catty and drink eight or two. Such friends are good friends. Come, help my good friend Shuizhi Guoming upstairs to rest!"


    "Yes, under the crown of Hades!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the two maids next to him immediately agreed, and then helped the name of the country of water to go upstairs.


    Seeing the name of the kingdom of water being lifted away, Zhao Meiming suddenly fell into a stagnation and almost bit her tongue.


    "Thirty percent of the taxes in the country of water ..."


    Apparently, she was frightened by the big name of Mizuno-Kuni.


    You know, the country of water is no matter how it is one of the top five nations. Even if it cannot be compared with the country of fire and the country of thunder, the annual tax of 30% is not a small amount.


    So far, the Ninja World has experienced three Ninja wars in total, and the benefits sought by various countries in launching wars are, in fact, nothing more than taxation for a few years.


    If you win, you can get money and materials equivalent to taxes in other countries for several years; if you lose, you have to pay money and materials equivalent to taxes in your country for several years.


    Although it may seem incredible, land, resources, and money are actually the main reasons for great power struggles.


    But now, Zhang Miao just played mahjong with the other party, drank a small glass of wine, and drew a big cake called "Immortality". These big names offered to pay such a high percentage of taxes, and a pair accounted for Get cheap and elated.


    This made Zhao Meiming, the fifth generation of water shadow, suddenly a little choked.


    "We endure the village and the ninja, fighting desperately to endure the village and the country. Every battle will lose a lot of companions, but even if this is not the case, it is not as good as the words of the upper nobles. No ... Isn''t it the great aristocrats who care about themselves? It''s really ironic that I, Shuiying, should serve such people! "


    Thinking of this, Zhao Meiming''s expression suddenly became a bit complicated.


    Of course, Zhang Miao also noticed the strangeness of Zhao Meiming, so after he had negotiated with the names of the country of wind and earth, he came to the outside of the room with Zhao Meiming and smiled and opened his mouth.


    "Zhao Meiming, after the previous incident, don''t you think this water shadow is boring and don''t want to serve the self-righteous but heavy weight garbage?"


    "what?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Zhao Meiming''s face was shocked, and it seemed that Zhang Miao would have guessed her thoughts.


    When she was about to deny it, Zhang Miao raised her hand with a smile, and shook her head slightly.


    "You don''t have to deny it, because your thoughts are not wrong, and I don''t look down on those guys, but this ninja wants them to be peaceful but needs them. Letting such people live more time has something to do with this world Good, and ... "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao once again grabbed Zhao Meiming''s slim waist, hugged her intimately, and put it in her ear.


    "You have become my Hades, and your status is already above these names, because you represent me, so after the war is over, you will give the location of the water shadow to Chojuro, and then come Here I am, everything you want, what will last forever, what youth will last forever, I can give it to you, think about it! "


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao nibbled on the tip of Zhao Meiming''s already red ear.


    "Damn!"


    Zhao Meiming, who was suddenly attacked, suddenly screamed, then pushed Zhang Miao with a blush and turned and fled.


    Looking at Zhao Meiming, who quickly disappeared in the nearby woods, Zhang Miao grinned again, then turned to look northward, and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "At this time, the Ninja Alliance should fight with the troops with soil, right? Naruto''s kid went to Turtle Island a month ago, and learned from Kiraby the technique of controlling tail beasts, should it be time to return? "

 Chapter 658： Father and Son (1)

    Zhang Miao was not mistaken. At this time, Naruto, wrapped in golden light, had broken through the defensive enclave of Turtle Island together with Kirabee, and was approaching the battlefield of the Ninja Alliance.


    Obviously, he has got the power of Nine Tail.


    In the original plot, Naruto inevitably produced a lot of darkness in his heart because of his childhood misfortune.


    And the darkness hidden inside him made him have a lot of trouble in controlling the nine tails. Finally, Chakra, who was sealed by Vortex Sinai, helped him.


    But this time it is different. Because of the appearance of Zhang Miao, the young Naruto not only gained the warmth of his elder brother, but later, with the resurrection of Bo Feng Shui Men and Whirlpool Sinai, he also received the warmth of his father and mother.


    It can be said that Naruto''s childhood in this world is much warmer and happier than the original plot.


    Coupled with Zhang Miao''s reasons, although Naruto''s relationship with Jiuwei has not reached the brotherly feeling of Kiraby and Yao, at least it has reached the standard of friendship.


    Therefore, Kirabi was only guided a little, and Naruto naturally gained the approval of the nine lamas and gained the power it gave. It can directly open the nine-tailed chakra mode, which has greatly increased its strength.


    After gaining strength, Naruto learned that Tsunade sent himself to Turtle Island not to perform the so-called "s-class mission", but to protect him and Kiraby, and the fourth Ninja War had begun. , Can no longer calm down.


    So the two turned on the eight-tail and nine-tail modes, breaking the thirty-plus layers of the Ninja Alliance Allied Squad around Turtle Island in one fell swoop, and then rushed towards the Ninja battlefield.


    At this time, the battle between the Ninja Allied Forces and the soil-supplied troops also entered a fierce heat.


    The fifth ship''s iron country general, Mifune, has defeated his fateful opponent, Sanshoyu Hanzo, and joined together to reinforce the first druid of the first unit, suppressing the forces of the Golden Horn and Gold and Silver.


    On the other side of the Fourth Army, the five-generation Fengying Iroro also stopped his retreat and began to launch his strongest attack on the tightly pressing Chiyo Four Shadows.


    "The quicksand waterfall!"


    Because the battlefield was an endless desert, with the launch of this ninjutsu by Ai Luo, the originally silent sand sea was like a large earthquake on the sea floor, which instantly set off a layer of tens of meters of sand waves. Flooded over.


    Seeing this scene, the second-generation Water Shadow Ghost Lantern Moon, which was reborn from the unclean soil, immediately laughed, "Oh, what a spectacular sandstorm!"


    Compared with the optimistic nature and the humorous ghost lantern, the four generations of Fengying Luosha had a heavy face at this time.


    "This is ... the power of Shouhe. Is the first trick the technique of false cymbals?"


    After Luo Sha was killed by Dashe Wan, Zhang Miao did not revive him because he wanted me to inherit the position of the fifth-generation Fengying.


    Because of this, after being reborn by the pharmacist''s dirty soil, Luo Sha did not know that the tail beast in my love Luo had been taken away. He thought that the sand storm in front of him was a tail guard crane.


    However, watching the huge sandstorm approaching, he didn''t think much about it, and immediately printed his hands on his hands, then pressed his hands to the ground.


    "Gold gold!"


    When Luo Sha''s hands touched the ground, a golden sand sea that was not inferior to the sand storm immediately gushed out from his feet, and embraced the sand storm ahead.


    "Boom!"


    Two huge sandstorms of different colors collided together, and a loud roar sounded, and then slowly subsided.


    Looking at the other three shadows curious around him, Luo Sha immediately explained to them.


    "This is the placer gold I control with magnetic maggots, because placer gold is heavier than sand, so when the sand is remixed with placer gold, it can slow down the movement of sand. When the sand crane of the sand ran away, I used this method to stop the sand ... Ok?"


    As soon as that was said, Luo Sha stopped because he found that in the mid-air not far from him, there was a person in the air that made him very familiar��I love Luo!


    "Not Shouhe ... but am I Lo?"


    Luo Sha originally thought that he was in front of himself and was a huge shou crane, so after seeing this scene, he immediately stopped.


    The surprise made Luo Sha obviously stunned for a short time, but I love Luo but did not hold it, but shot straight!


    When he saw his right hand waved, four arms made of sand rushed out of the sandy sea in front of Luo Sha and others, and grabbed their legs.


    Among them, the second generation of Tuying had the fastest response. When Sand''s arm appeared, he quickly jumped back to avoid the blow.


    But as soon as he avoided, the three generations of earth shadow Onoki who had already had a round with me, appeared immediately in his eyes, and the dust with white light in his hands was on the edge of launch.


    Seeing this, the second generation of Tuyingwu also quickly clasped their hands.


    "It''s been a long time since Ohnogi, thanks to Dust?"


    As the founder of Chenchen, Wuchen started Chenchen very fast. Although it was a little later than Onoki, he finally started at the same time.


    "Dust and the original stripping technique!"


    Dust is a combination of wind, earth, and fire. It is a kind of ninjutsu created by this kind of sacrifice. Makes most jutsu unreachable.


    Except for the blood following snares, such as Qiu Daoyu and the joint killing of gray bones, all other jutsus cannot be compared with it. If they are hit by it, even if they are completely stunned, they cannot be prevented.


    It is for this reason that Onoki will appear here, the purpose is to contain the second generation of earth shadows.


    At this time, the two of them simultaneously performed the "dust and the separation of the original realm." This powerful ninjutsu from blood following immediately collided in the air, and then issued a dazzling white light and hissing sound.


    "Zi ... hmm!"


    The sound is not too loud, but the damage caused is really amazing. When the white light disappears, a huge pothole appears on the ground!


    Seeing this scene, Ohno Mu couldn''t help but sigh.


    "The dust of the early generations is really so strong!"


    While Onoki was amazed by Wu''s power, Luo Sha was shocked because I loved Luo''s power: "Sand''s power is stronger than before!"


    At this time, Ai Luo opened his mouth blankly towards Luo Sha.


    "Father, it''s been a long time!"


    Looking at I love Luo floating above himself, Luo Sha frowned suddenly, "I love Luo, Shouhe?"


    "That kind of thing is long gone!" I heard Luo Sha''s words, I love Luo immediately answered him, "And I''m no longer ... Father you made a pillar of power!"


    "You are no longer a human pillar, what does that mean?"


    Looking at Luo Sha''s confused look, I love Luo opened his mouth again.


    "The people who control you now have stripped Shouhe out of my body, causing me to almost die ... no, I did die at that time, but he made me live again!"


    Speaking of which, I love Luo, who was originally expressionless, suddenly felt a warmth on his face, and there was a little more emotion in Luo Sha''s eyes.


    "Father, I almost died under your hands six times, and each time I increased my fear and hatred for you, but now I do n��t hate you anymore and I can understand what you did. With Fengying, it is the village head''s responsibility to protect the village from threats! "


    "what?"


    Luo Sha obviously didn''t expect that I love Luo will become a shadow, so after hearing what he said, Luo Sha''s face was full of disbelief and shock again.


    "Became Fengying? You?"

 Chapter 659： Father and son (below)

    Luo Sha couldn''t believe that the son who was once regarded as a "lost product" and "the threat of the sandy village", and the son who was tempted and assassinated several times by himself, would inherit his position and become the fifth generation. Shadow.


    So he thought it was unbelievable, or completely beyond his knowledge!


    Looking at Luo Sha''s shocked look, Ohno Mu, who was floating beside my Ai Luo, couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    "Four generations of Fengying, I need to tell you that I love Luo. He is not only Fengying, but now he is also the captain of the Ninja Alliance battle Dalian team. Although he became a shadow at a young age, other shadow pairs He has great respect! "


    Hearing Onoki''s words, the ghost lantern magic moon standing on the left side of Luo Sha suddenly laughed lightly.


    "Hey, I found this long ago, this kid without eyebrows is quite a leader, hey ... I don''t even have eyebrows!"


    The words Ghost Lantern and the Moon are obviously boasting, which makes the second generation of Tuying standing behind him very uncomfortable. "Huh, he is indeed much stronger than your moustache!"


    "Don''t call me a moustache!"


    Hearing this without words, the ghostly moonlight suddenly became furious, and then shouted at the opposite Ai Luo and Onoki.


    "Hey, if you two are going to kill, start with this bandage guy next to me, I support you!"


    "..."


    The second-generation Water Shadow Ghost Lantern Magic Moon and the second-generation Earth Shadow Wu, both died on the battlefield, so even though they have died once, after being reincarnated by the dirty soil, they still look discomfort to each other.


    In fact, if it wasn''t because of the control of the pharmacist''s pocket, the filthy soil reincarnators could not kill each other, at this time the two would have been fighting.


    Of course, because the pharmacist needs to control too many filth earth rebirths at one time, and his main goal is to find Naruto and Kirabi, the attention is too distracted to control everyone accurately.


    Under such circumstances, although these filthy earth reincarnators cannot kill each other, they can do it without looking at each other.


    From this point of view, the second-generation Shuiying did not lie.


    Unfortunately, at this time, I love Luo''s attention to Luo Sha''s body, and ignored them.


    Looking at I Luo, who looked calm, even the three generations of Lei Ying couldn''t help but uttered an admiration towards Luo Sha.


    "Is this your son? He is an excellent ninja!"


    "..."


    Hearing four shadows complimenting his son, Luo Sha couldn''t say a word, and his heart was even more mixed��some pride, some regret, and a lot of things that were unclear.


    After being silent for a long time, he finally opened his mouth slowly towards my Airlo again.


    "This dirty earth rebirth seems to be a bit of valuable ninjutsu, then ... let me verify your value again, come, try to surpass me!"


    "boom!"


    As soon as his words fell, a large stream of sand flowed out of the sand gourds that I loved on his back, and rushed towards him.


    Obviously, in the face of Luo Sha''s request, although I love Luo did not speak, but answered him with action!


    In the face of my Ai Luo''s response, Luo Sha didn''t keep her hand, and she directly controlled the gold dust under her feet toward the Ai Luo. Two sands of different textures collided again in the air with a loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Sha''s sand gold weighs "quality", but I love Luo''s sand gold weighs "quantity". After the two strands of sand collided in the air, they began to stand still.


    In order to resist the huge sand flow controlled by my Airlo, Luosha can only concentrate all the placer gold that can be controlled into the air.


    At this time, the sand beneath his feet moved, quickly binding four shadows including him in the sand.


    Only then did Luo Sha find out that the sand that I love Luo had attacked in the beginning was only a blindfold. The real purpose was to let him throw all the gold into the air, so that he could catch them unexpectedly with the sand under their feet.


    After being wrapped in sand, Luo Sha immediately controlled his own placer gold to attack I love Luo, but what he did not expect was that when his placer gold approached I love Luo, he was stopped by a pair of large hands composed of sand. Come down.


    Looking at the woman made of sand behind I love Luo, Luo Sha suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Is Gallo ... Is she in this child?"


    At this time, Luo Sha finally realized that it was not the tail guard crane that always protected my Ai Luo, but his wife, my mother, and Ai Luo, Galiuro!


    Thinking of this, Luo Sha''s eyes suddenly felt a little darkened.


    "When you grow up, I love Luo. Parents only need to believe in their children. That''s it. The only value is here. It seems my vision ... it''s not accurate at all. I failed. "


    Having said that, Luo Sha''s face and eyes were full of regrets and blame.


    "Everything I did failed. I put an unnecessary burden on you, and judged yourself to be worthless, forcing you to become a pillar.


    I took away your life, took away your mother, took away your thoughts of your mother and your bond with people, and even attempted to take away your life. As a result, I as your father only I''ve given you one thing, and that''s heartache! "


    I didn''t expect Luo Sha to realize this one day, let alone that he would sincerely apologize to himself and show himself a remorse.


    Hearing what he said, thinking of the scenes that he once experienced, became the fifth generation of Fengying, who has always been very strong, Ai Luo, and could not help but burst into tears.


    Looking at tears in his face, but clenching his fists to prevent himself from making a sound, I love Luo, Luo Sha''s black eyes reborn because of dirty soil, also became dim.


    "Galuro ... Your mother is really strong. Even if she dies, she still believes in you and guards you. It is she who helps you to get here.


    She gave you the life of Fengying, to your friends, to your brother, sister, and others, and to you, everything you have been deprived of by me. As a father, everything I have done is harmful. You ... no, I''m not qualified to be your father! "


    Looking at Luo Sha with regret and self-blame, I finally came back from my sadness to Ai Luo. He wiped the tears in his eyes and opened his mouth.


    "Mother, she is really amazing. It gave me the first time I got the medicine from my father. My heart didn''t seem to be so painful."


    Although I love Luo did not say it clearly, the meaning of forgiveness in the words was very obvious. When hearing this, Luo Sha''s eyes couldn''t help but filled with tears.


    "I love Luo ... you ..."


    At this time, the seal that bound Luo Sha also began to take effect. Looking at the smiling I love Luo, in the last seal, Luo Sha''s teary face, but also full of pride And a reassuring smile.


    "You have already surpassed the ancestors of the ancestors, the village will take care of you, I love Luo!"


    With Luo Sha''s words falling, the huge gold dust in the air also fell to the ground at this moment, setting off a dust of golden light.


    At this moment, the huge gap originally between the father and son finally melted and disintegrated.


    Luo Sha was sealed, but the battle was not over, or the three talents on the field were real trouble compared to Luo Sha.


    However, at this moment I Airo has endless courage.


    Fight and start again!

 Chapter 660： Ninja fragments reduced

    After I love Luo sealing Luo Sha, there are only the second generation of Tuyingwu, the second generation of water shadow ghost lantern magic moon and the third generation of Leiying Ai.


    Although the four shadows became three shadows, this does not mean that the ninja alliance has an advantage, because compared with Luo Sha, a controlled ninja, the remaining three are the "super weapons" with great lethality!


    Whether it is the second generation of Shadow Shadow''s "Dust and the Stripping of the Realm", the third generation of Thunder Shadow Ai''s "Thunderbolt Armor", or the second-generation water shadow ghost lantern magic moon that is good at both large-scale illusion attack and defense. Not easy.


    If it wasn''t for their dissatisfaction that they were controlled by the pharmacist, they didn''t do their best. At this time, the Ninja Alliance led by Ai Luo would have been more than half dead and injured.


    I have to say, I love Luo''s luck.


    In contrast, the first group of ninja coalitions led by Darui was not so lucky.


    Their opponents, Golden Horn and Silver Horn, were originally Yunyin Village''s rebellion, and they were cruel and brutal, so they did n��t need much control from the pharmacist. He launched the most against Darui and his ninja alliance. Violent attack.


    For a time, the two sides launched a deadly fight, killing the sound!


    In the original plot, along with the golden horn and silver horn attack, there are also people from the leaves of the sun and the sun, Kato, and Asahi and Kakuto.


    The appearance of these people not only greatly strengthened the offensive of the golden horn and the silver horn, but also brought a great negative impact to the ninjas of the Koba side.


    But because of the appearance of Zhang Miao, the three have been resurrected, and even participated in the Ninja Alliance, which has greatly helped the Ninja Alliance.


    It is precisely because of this, that the horns and silver horns gave up the ordinary fighting mode and opened the nine-tailed chakra mode not long after the battle began.


    Unlike Naruto, although Golden Horn and Silver Horn are not human pillars, they have participated in the battle around Jiuwei and were swallowed by Jiuwei.


    If ordinary people encounter such a thing, they must be dead, but the golden horn and the silver horn are different. They are the descendants of the Six Immortals. When they were swallowed by the nine tails, they not only died immediately, but also Survived by eating the meat in Nine-tailed belly.


    Later, Nine Tail had no choice but to spit them out. The two guys also got blessings from Nine Tail''s Chakra.


    Although the number is not large, it is a nine-tailed chakra completely under their control.


    Therefore, at this time, when the two guys turned on the Nine-tailed Chakra mode, they ran into the battlefield like two little Nine-tailed soldiers, causing a lot of casualties to the Ninja Alliance.


    In the end, it was the fourth generation of Lei Ying who asked Ma Buyi to pass the ninja "amber amber bottle" left by the six immortals before sealing the gold and silver horns.


    After the Golden Horn and the Silver Horn were sealed, the battle slowly ended, but this time the battle caused very heavy casualties to the coalition forces.


    When Zhang Miao rushed to the new Pluto shrine on the edge of the battlefield, she found that the yard was filled with scrolls that sealed the ninja''s body.


    "Well ... it looks like the battle is terrible, anyway, let''s revive these guys first!"


    Having said that, he immediately ordered that the ninjas guarding the scrolls of the corpses be unsealed, and the corpses in the scrolls be released, and then resurrected by the "Sect of the Reincarnation".


    At this time, Zhang Miao realized the benefits of group resurrection. The ninja fragments he spent on the operation were fixed at 1,600, but after these thousands of ninjas were resurrected, they directly provided him with more than 20,000 ninjas. Debris!


    If it was normal, Zhang Miao would be excited for a while to get so many ninja fragments at a time, but at this time he didn''t feel that way at all.


    Because here is the battlefield of the Fourth Ninja War!


    On this battlefield, every time Zhang Miao appeared, as soon as he appeared, he would immediately get as few as tens of thousands, as many as hundreds of thousands of ninja fragments!


    This is the benefit of prestige!


    After Zhang Miao walked around all the battlefields, including the medical ninja station, the ninja fragments in the system space increased by more than 300,000.


    This is simply huge profits!


    "Let ��s go on like this, when the war is over, at least you will be able to spit out a **** tree fruit ... huh? Wrong!"


    At this time, Zhang Miao suddenly realized a serious problem-yesterday he collected at least half a million ninja fragments, but today there are only more than 300,000, which is almost half of it!


    "Let ��s go on like this, let alone say that a **** tree fruit has been collected at the end of the war, I am afraid that half of it will not be collected!"


    After realizing this, Zhang Miao''s fiery heart suddenly seemed to have poured a large spoon of cold water and completely cooled down.


    "I have been resurrected, why did I get half of the ninja fragments? What went wrong? This must be figured out, otherwise the problem will be serious!"


    Thinking of this, while thinking, I returned to the station where the famous names of the countries are stationed.


    As soon as he went back, he heard several big names talking.


    "I can''t stand those ninjas. How long do they want us to stay in such a small place?"


    Zhang Miao could hear that the voice of the country name of the wind country was obviously a bit dull here in the past two days.


    As soon as the voice of the great nation of wind fell, the voice of the great nation of fire rang.


    "Well ... you don''t have to complain, we just need to think about how to reward them after the war. I think about what is the name of the medal? What kind of name is suitable? Medal ... Medal ..."


    Zhang Miao suddenly couldn''t help crying when she heard the mumble of the name of the country of fire.


    "Hemp eggs, it seems that the ''location-determined thinking'' that people often say is true!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought of it, he heard the voice of the country of fire rang again, but there was a hint of surprise in the voice.


    "Ha, I came up with a good name, it''s called ''The State of Fire''s Wooden Leaf Village and the State of Wind''s Sandy Hidden Village'' and the State of Earth''s Hidden Village and the State of Water''s National Hidden Village and the Kingdom of Thunder''s Yunyin Village Ninja Union Medal '', how? "


    "It''s too long!" As soon as the name of the kingdom of fire fell, the gate of the kingdom of wind immediately raised an objection, "It might as well be called the Ninja United Medal!"


    "No no no no ..." Hearing the name of the country of the wind, the name of the country of Lei also raised an objection, "That would be too concise and not awe-inspiring!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Eggs, are these guys really so busy? I still won''t go in first, so they don''t ask me what messy medal is called.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sat down just under the attic and began to think about why the ninja fragments harvested today are less than yesterday, but after thinking about it for a while, she didn''t think of any clue.


    And just as he was about to give up, the conversation between the two ninjas on the top of the building suddenly reached his ears.


    "Daming is really calm, what about the medals?"


    "That''s not what it says. If you look down on the medal, if you don''t have it, you won''t be able to say such things as reputation, so someone must set a benchmark."


    "That''s a good thing, but compared to the medal, I hope that Lord Pluto can take a quick shot and end this **** war sooner."


    "Well ... the deity always has his consideration. Maybe he won''t be able to make a shot in the next moment. We mortals shouldn''t speculate."


    "That''s right ..."


    After hearing the conversation between the two men, Zhang Miao, who had been thinking about fruitlessly, revealed a look of sudden realization.


    "It turns out ... is this the reason? It seems I got it wrong from the beginning!"

 Chapter 661： Assigning tasks

    Zhang Miao found herself wrong, and she made a mistake from the beginning.


    He always wanted to extend the duration of the war so that he could get more ninja fragments, but he ignored one thing, that is humanity!


    "The reason these ninja coalitions provided me with so many ninja fragments on the first day was because in their hearts, I, a powerful and omnipotent Pluto, would fight alongside them, but a battle came down and I But it didn''t show up, I am afraid that a large part of the people were disappointed, and naturally there were no ninja fragments! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly couldn''t help covering her forehead with a look of frustration.


    "If you continue this way, don''t say that you have harvested a large number of ninja fragments in the war of ninja. I am afraid that after the end of the ninja world, the acquisition of ninja fragments by the Pluto shrines of all countries will be affected, and then it will be troublesome.


    Farmers need to cultivate before they want to harvest food. Players have to blame for quests if they want to gain experience. I still expect to get nothing for nothing. I didn''t expect that I would make such a low-level mistake. It was simply stupid! "


    After being annoyed for a while, Zhang Miao took a deep breath, then stood up.


    "But it seems to be found in time. It''s called" It''s not too late to make up for the dead sheep ". I must act now, um ... But as a big boss, I can''t help but sell too much. It''s more appropriate to send strong men to level the battlefield. . "


    After making the decision, Zhang Miao sang immediately.


    "All the Uchihas who followed, stand out!"


    As Zhang Miao yelled, the four men wearing water blue ninjas and the mark of the fan on the back walked out of the jungle around them, and then kneeled in front of Zhang Miao.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "Well, Uchiha has always been the master of the battlefield. You are the leaders of the Uchiha family, and they all have the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye that can perform Suzuka, so I need you to go to the battlefield and finish the soil Slapstick, let me assign a task! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao reached out to Sasuke.


    "First of all, it ��s you, Sasuke. The Ninja Alliance ��s medical class seems to be having some trouble, and it ��s Sakura who is in charge of the medical class. Your task is to protect her and clear out the threats around her. Sakura is a good friend of Naruto. If you are married, don''t worry about it! "


    Sasuke: "..."


    Ma, when did Lao Tzu use her brain?


    If someone else said this, Sasuke must be a "thousands of birds �� sharp gun" thrown over, but the person in front of him is Zhang Miao, so he can only twitch a few corners of his mouth, then nodded.


    "I see. I''ll go now. Will I be able to resurrect Itachi after I complete the mission?"


    "Itachi?" Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows immediately when she heard Sasuke''s words. "I have to wait for you and Xiangpho to give birth to the child. By the way, I already thought of the child''s name, called Zorana!"


    Sasuke: "..."


    Ma, why do you get a name for Laozi''s girl? Although the name of Zorana seems to be good ... not right! Who said I must have a daughter?


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the corner of Sasuke''s mouth could not help but twitch again. In order to prevent Zhang Miao''s words from getting out of control, he no longer said anything, snorted and left using blinking.


    Seeing Sasuke disappearing in front of herself, Zhang Miao shrugged helplessly.


    "Well, young people just can''t hold their breath, forget it, and educate him slowly later!"


    Everyone: "..."


    You should be educated, right?


    Of course, everyone just dared to think in their hearts. On the surface, they looked respectful.


    Zhang Miao didn''t know everyone''s thoughts. Looking at them respectfully, Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, you are more stable, so I am very relieved, then the next step is Uchiha Yu. Your task is to go to the third unit where Kakashi is located, and to solve the resurrection of the seven hidden people and white people Definitely, go to the pharmacist''s pocket when you are finished, and kill him if you can find it! "


    "Yes!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Yu Zhibo immediately agreed, and then also performed the blinking technique and disappeared.


    After Yu Zhibo left, Zhang Miao cast her gaze on a long waist with serious hair, and her alopecia areata was bald.


    "Alopecia areata, your target is Uchiha with soil. Now he should be controlling a few people. Zhu Li has just entered the battlefield. I don''t need you to kill them, just defeat them!"


    "I see!" Uchiha''s alopecia areata nodded immediately after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, "but under the crown, can you not call me Uchiha''s alopecia areata?"


    "Of course ... no!"


    As soon as Uchiha''s bald words fell, Zhang Miao immediately rejected him. "There can only be one spot grandfather in this world, so I refuse your request, you must be bald!"


    Uchiha alopecia areata: "..."


    Hemp eggs, why should I be alopecia areata? Didn''t you see the flowing hair of Lao Tzu? Blind?


    Zhang Miao, the psychological shadow of Uchiha''s alopecia areata, didn''t know. After rejecting him, Zhang Miao set her sights on the other pillar of Uchiha.


    "Two pillars, among the Uchihas in the field, you have the highest number of stars. I want you to go to the fourth Ninja Coalition battlefield to which I belong, to solve the battle there ... Yes, real Uchiha spots may appear Now, try to see if you can solve him, if not, let me know! "


    "Yes, I see!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo''s second pillar nodded immediately, then stood up and left.


    But before he took two steps, Uchiha''s alopecia areata immediately raised his hand and called him, "Wait!"


    "Huh?" When Uchiha''s baldness was heard, Uchiha''s second pillar suddenly stopped, then frowned and looked at him, "What''s the matter?"


    Uchiha''s alopecia areata didn''t answer Erzhu, but instead kneeled down on one knee to Zhang Miao, then lowered his head.


    "Under the crown, since that so-called ''real Uchiha spot'' has appeared, then the subordinates have requested to fight, and I will prove to you that I am the real Uchiha spot!"


    "Huh?"


    Looking at the determined baldness of Yu Zhibo, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, then nodded.


    "Somewhat interesting ... That''s OK, since you are so confident, you can go to the fourth battlefield of Ai Luo, if you win Uchiha Boban, then I will give you the name of" ban "!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Yu Zhibo''s baldness instantly rejoiced, "Thank you, my subordinates, you will never let you down!"


    After speaking, he couldn''t wait to cast the twinkling and disappeared.


    Looking at the disappearing Uchiha alopecia areata, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then looked at the second pillar of Uchiha again.


    "Well, now that he volunteered to hit the spot, then you will solve the banding. After solving it, go to Irael to meet. We can enjoy the�� Battle of Two Spots ��together, hey!��


    "Yes, under the crown!"

 Chapter 662： Invincible Banye

    Zhang Miao guessed right, at this time on the battlefield where I Ailuo and Four Shadows fought, Uchiha''s spot, which was reincarnated from the dirt, had already appeared.


    The emergence of Uchiha''s spots also made me love Luo, who had just sealed Luo Sha, Ghost Lantern, and the three generations of Lei Yingai, and suddenly became heavy.


    Because the gap between each other is too big.


    You know, Uchiha Baba is a character who was active during the first Ninja Wars. No one is his opponent except for the first generation of Naruto Senshou, who is called "God of Ninja."


    It''s no exaggeration to say that many people present grew up listening to Banye''s legend.


    The person who was most affected by Uchiha''s spot was undoubtedly the third generation of earth shadow Onoki. When he saw Uchiha''s spot reborn from the dirt, he immediately recognized the identity of the other party.


    "That''s ... Uchiha!"


    "what?"


    Hearing Ohno''s words, I love Naruto and Naruto both looked surprised.


    "If he is Uchiha, who is the man wearing the mask?"


    "I do not know!"


    Looking at the doubts of the two, Ohno Mu shook his head gently.


    "But to be sure, that''s a person with ulterior motives, but these are not important now, because the guy in front of him ... is terrible!"


    Those who can be regarded as "very terrible" by the three generations of long-standing Tokugi Onoki, even Naruto and I Airo are afraid to take it lightly.


    At the same time, Uchiha''s spot standing high glanced at the Ninja Alliance below, then frowned.


    "I didn''t expect that the guy with soil actually resurrected me in this way. It seems that he should have encountered a lot of trouble. Who is the caster of the dirty earth reincarnation?"


    Hearing Uchiha''s words, the second generation of Tuying standing next to him was not ready to speak, but before he spoke, he suddenly stood still.


    After a while, the voice of the pharmacist came from his mouth.


    "I''m a pharmacist, I''m a partner with soil, and I''m the one who reincarnate your dirt."


    "Oh ..." Uchiha spotted a sneer at the words of the pharmacist''s pocket, "Someone who reincarnates through the dirt, you are really a dark guy."


    Uchiha''s words were not good words, but after hearing his words, Yakushi didn''t get angry, but laughed again.


    "Oh, Master Ban, please don''t pay attention to this. In contrast, the body I prepared for you can make you reach the strength of the heyday, don''t you want to try it?"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing the words of the pharmacist, Uchiha''s eyes flashed a dangerous gleam, "Have you seen the power of my heyday?"


    Looking at Uchiha''s dangerous eyes, Yakushidou didn''t fear, but chuckled again.


    "Oh, although I haven''t seen your heyday, but I''ve heard of your battle with the original Naruto Lord, and this time, can you let me see your power in his heyday?"


    As soon as the voice of Yakushi''s pocket fell, without waiting for the spot to open, a rush of sand rushed at them.


    It was I Arlo who shot.


    Looking at the rushing sand, Uchiha''s spot flickered instinctively, and she jumped down directly from the high platform, standing on the same level as the Ninja Coalition Department led by Iro.


    There is no doubt that this is a very good offensive opportunity, but looking at the Uchiha spots standing dozens of meters away, none of the ninja coalitions dared to move.


    The deterrent power of a person''s name, a shadow of a tree, and Uchiha''s spot is so strong!


    The Ninja Coalition did not move, but Uchiha Poba was unwilling to wait any longer.


    He swept the pharmacist''s pocket above with the light from the corner of his eye, and then turned his eyes to the Ninja Alliance again.


    "Well, let you see the power of my heyday."


    Having said this, he took a step towards the ninja coalition opposite him, quickly speeded up, and launched an charge towards the opposite side.


    Seeing this scene, the tens of thousands of ninja coalitions standing opposite him, most of them exuded cold sweat, and the color of fear appeared on their faces and eyes.


    It seems to be to get rid of this fear, I don''t know who is yelling openly.


    "what����"


    This roar also seemed to encourage the courage of others, so more and more people began to roar with their throats, and at the same time, they also launched an assault on Uchiha.


    The two sides soon met, but because of the difference in combat effectiveness, the Uchi wave spots that rushed into the crowd were like wolves entering the flock, and began to kill and kill. No one was his match.


    Just a few tens of seconds after the two sides started fighting, hundreds of people were killed and wounded in the hands of Uchiha Baba, and the number of these casualties increased rapidly with the passage of time.


    Faced with this situation, I love Luo and Naruto and others can no longer sit idly by and just join the fight.


    Iro''s manipulator, Sha Lang, rushed towards Yu Zhibo''s spot, trying to catch him, while Naruto was sitting down to recover Chakra because of the previous consumption.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ai Luo, who was procrastinating, was a little anxious. It was not even enough to delay Uchiha''s spot with his strength.


    Unfortunately, Naruto did not answer him, but continued to sit on the floor with his eyes closed.


    Seeing this scene, Ai Luo also understands that Naruto has not recovered yet, so he can only work harder and control the sand to try to catch Uchiha.


    Huang Tian did not bear the hard work, I love Luo finally found a chance, manipulated the sand to surround Uchiha''s spot.


    And just when I was trying to crush Uchiha with sand, Uchiha''s body exuded a blue chakra, blocking all the sand.


    Susano


    Obviously, in the face of the sand of my love, Uchiha has lost his patience, and plans to use Susano to resolve everyone present.


    In fact, he did the same.


    After summoning Susano Nerhu, Uchiha Baba controlled Susano Nerhu, and started a large-scale undifferentiated attack with two great swords composed of Chakras.


    For a time, the Ninja Coalition suffered heavy casualties.


    Seeing this scene, I love Luo Na''s eagerness in his eyes, but the sand can''t break Susano''s defense at all.


    In a hurry, Arlo began to think desperately, and soon came up with a solution.


    "Although my sand couldn''t break Susano''s defense, I could attack Susano''s unprotected place."


    Thinking of this, Ai Luo immediately controlled the sand, scooped out from under Uchiha''s feet, and grabbed Uchiha''s arm, pulling him out of Susano.


    When he succeeded, he yelled immediately.


    "Naruto!"


    At this point Naruto had already recovered, and after the previous battle, he and I had a certain understanding.


    Hearing my Airo''s voice, he immediately released Ninjutsu.


    "Wind snail-Spinning pills shuriken!"


    With Naruto''s roar, the spiral pill shuriken in his hand, which made a harsh rubbing sound, was immediately thrown out by him and flew towards Uchiha.


    And just before Naruto Spiral Pill Shuriken was about to hit Uchiha, it suddenly disappeared strangely, as if it had never appeared.


    At the same time, Uchiha''s reincarnation eye, which looks like ripples in the lake, also caught everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present widened their eyes.


    "I can absorb the reincarnation eyes of jutsu, isn''t this Payne''s eyes? How can he have them?"


    Obviously, everyone did not know that the original owner of the reincarnation eye was actually Uchiha.


    Otherwise, Uchiha has no mood to explain to everyone, but clenched his hands, apparently preparing to launch some powerful ninjutsu.


    But before he successfully launched jutsu, a cynical voice came to his ears.


    "Commemorate this world with battle sacrifice, dance to the fullest, please please me, I will give you everything you want, including eternal life."


    Upon hearing this, Yu Zhibo spot was shocked. When he turned around, he found a person who looked exactly like him standing behind him and looked at him coldly.


    "Do you want to dance too?"


    Uchiha Spot: "..."

 Chapter 663： Battle of Two Spots (1)

    The appearance of Uchiha''s spotted baldness was nothing less than a flat thunder for Uchiha''s spot, which shocked him.


    At first he thought it was an opponent''s illusion or transfiguration, but he quickly rejected the idea.


    Because his eyes are the highest point of reincarnation in pupillary surgery, in front of such eyes, no transformation or illusion can work!


    And the most important thing is that the chakra on the other side is exactly the same as himself-this person is indeed himself!


    After reaching this contradictory conclusion, Uchiha-ban spotted the whole person in place, and it took a long time before he opened his mouth towards Uchiha-ban.


    "who are you?"


    Looking at the unbelievable Uchiha spot, Uchiha spot baldness sneered suddenly.


    "Oh ... I didn''t expect the future to be this virtue. Not only was he resurrected in such a dirty way, but even the judgement to confirm the fact was gone, since it is so ..."


    Having said that, Uchiha''s alopecia areata clenched his fists.


    "It is better for me to inherit the name" Ban "!"


    As his voice fell, a azure chakra radiated from him and quickly formed around him the bones and flesh composed entirely of chakras.


    Soon, a blue giant with four arms, dorsal wings, and a Chakra armor on his body appeared in front of Uchiha and the Ninja Alliance.


    This is a complete body!


    Looking at this giant, like a big Tengu in the ninja myth, standing on the ground, Ohno Mu, who was the strongest in the ninja alliance, widened his eyes.


    "This is Susano, and it''s the kind I haven''t seen. This guy ... is spotted!"


    "Uh����"


    Looking at the positive look of Ohnogi, Naruto standing next to him scratched his head, revealing a puzzled look.


    "That ... Father Tuying, I remember you said that person was Uchiha, and now you say this person is Uchiha, which one is Uchiha? Are you not clear? Why don''t you take a closer look? "


    Ohno: "..."


    look carefully? Do you think I am old-eyed?


    Being run by a lacking root Naruto, Rao is a battle-fighting Ohnogi, and his face is still a bit unstoppable, and he snorted immediately.


    "Hmm! I can''t read this wrong. This person is a spot, and the person in front is also a spot. As for why there are two spots, you have to ask your brother Pluto!"


    "Uh ... Big Pluto?" Naruto stopped again when he heard Onoki''s words, "Who is that?"


    Obviously, with Naruto''s confused character, Zhang Miao is not known as the legendary Pluto. Fortunately, I love Luo, who is much smarter than him, and explained it to him immediately.


    "Pluto is our elder brother, Miao. His name in Koyo is Whirlpool Dragons. He is the **** in charge of death. He can be used to recreate the pure land of pure land. Your parents, the four generations of Naruto, are his resurrection. Yes, now you understand? "


    "Ah? That''s it?"


    Naruto''s eyes widened when he heard my words, but immediately he slaps and reveals a look of sudden realization.


    "I think of it when you said that. Of all the people who were resurrected under the crown of Hades, Mu Dao, my dad and mom were the first to be resurrected, so Haul told my dad to guard the Hades shrine. Pluto is my elder brother, it''s amazing! "


    Looking at Naruto''s admiration, Ai Luo grinned again and nodded at the same time.


    "Yes, elder brother, he is really powerful. He chooses to resurrect the strong in each village, and then lets them guard the temple of Hades, Muye Village is the fourth generation of Naruto, and our sandy village is the ''scorching Ye Cang'', as for the others I do n��t know about the village, but Tuying should know, right? ��


    As I said, I turned to look at Ohnoki, and my eyes showed a strong curiosity.


    Looking at him like this, Ohno Mu immediately laughed happily.


    "Ha ha ha ha, of course I know, let me tell you, the fourth generation of water shadows responsible for guarding the Pluto shrine of Wuyin village, and the third generation of Leiying is responsible for the defense of Yunyin village. As for the security of Yanyin village ... It is me! "


    With that said, Ohno''s face immediately filled with pride.


    "Feng Ying, the child just said something right. The people responsible for guarding the Pluto shrines in the villages are the strong men of all villages, and I am the most powerful of the ancient shadows of the ancient village of Yan Yin!"


    After speaking, Onoki raised his spine and was ready to enjoy the worship of my love Luo and Naruto.


    What surprised him was that after hearing what he said, Ai Luo was still expressionless, and Naruto was even more skeptical.


    "That ... Father Tuying, your waist doesn''t seem to be very good. Are you sure you can guard the Temple of Pluto? Isn''t Pluto ... my elder brother no one else?"


    "Uh ... kid, what do you mean by that?"


    Hearing Naruto''s words, Ohnogi was stunned, and then he became furious.


    "Do you want to say that we have no talents in Yanyin Village, so Pluto had to choose me as an old man? Damn little devil, listen carefully. It is not the present me, but the past me, who is guarding the temple of Pluto. It was the most powerful two-day scale Onoki who was active in the Third Ninja War, just like that person! "


    Having said that, Onoki immediately raised his hand and pointed to the opposite side to make Uchiha alopecia areata.


    "He was called by Hades, and I will never forget his face, the face of someone who had broken my will and broken my dream!"


    It seemed to be thinking of an embarrassing past. At this time, Ohnoki could not help but bring a bit of resentment and hatred.


    It was a pity that before he could clear his mood, a familiar laugh sounded in his ear.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I said the old man of Tuying, is your fragile existence known as a tenacious, stubborn stone will? And your dream, is it such a vulnerable existence? If it is Then, I feel that it is better to be crushed, and the province insults the beautiful word of dreams and will! "


    "Humph!"


    Upon hearing these words, Ono Mu suddenly returned to God, and then snorted coldly.


    "A lofty existence like yours, will you care about our mortals'' small dreams and wills? Under the honorable crown of the Hades!"


    It turned out that the person who had just talked to Onoki was not someone else, it was Zhang Miao who had just moved over using teleportation!


    Looking at Ohino''s unhappy look, Zhang Miao shook her head with a smile.


    "You are wrong again, old man of shadow. I am neither high nor mortal''s dreams and wills are not small, because it is the proof that a person has existed in this world. The stubbornness and the fly-out dog life are the smallest. The same! "


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s remarks came out, Onoki''s look suddenly changed several times, apparently had been touched by Zhang Miao''s words.


    But of course he couldn''t admit it, but kept talking hard, "Well, it sounds good, so I want to ask, what is your dream and will under the crown of the Hades?"


    "my dream?"


    Hearing Onoki''s words, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows, then put her hand directly on the dull Naruto''s head, and rubbed his golden hair a few times.


    "Guard my family and fulfill their dreams. This is my dream. As for my will ..."


    Having said that, the corner of Zhang Miao''s mouth turned up again, and then she stretched her fingers towards Uchiha''s alopecia areata, which was not far away.


    "Those who return from the Pure Land of Bliss are the embodiment of my will, and their powerful strength and eternal life are the embodiment of my will. My will is the will of Pluto, and the will of Pluto is to follow me and change against me. Those who die! "


    It seemed to be responding to Zhang Miao''s words. At the moment when his words fell, he had turned on Uchiha''s alopecia areata, which was completely fit, and immediately waved his two swords and slashed down towards Uchiha''s spots.


    "Everything in the world is an illusion. Only the will of Pluto is eternal, and the one who blocks us will die!"


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 664： Battle of Two Spots (2)

    Susano Noh''s attack is very strong, especially the full-body Susano Noh, under its full blow, its power is comparable to the tail beast jade!


    Uchiha''s reincarnation eye can absorb Chakra and Ninjutsu, but Susano is different. It is a pupil technique between Ninjutsu and physical attack.


    It''s as if Uchiha''s spot, which has become a ten-headed pillar force in the original plot, almost died at the foot of Matkay, whose eight doors are fully open.


    Both Chakras are used, but physical and ninjutsu are two things of completely different nature, and Susano Nobunaka has both of these properties, so even Uchiha''s spots cannot be completely absorbed.


    Most importantly, the reincarnation eyes of Uchiha''s spot are not a pair, but one!


    Unlike writing reincarnation, the existence of reincarnation eye has already involved the will of the world, so when one of the reincarnation eyes is transplanted to himself with soil, the Uchi wave spot reborn from the unclean soil has only one reincarnation eye.


    Under such circumstances, Uchiha Spot cannot rely on reincarnation eyes and Uchiha Spot baldness to compete, so he can only choose another way-there is something to learn!


    "Suzano!"


    With Uchiha''s loud scream, a blue giant similar to Suzano''s manipulative control of Uchiha''s bald alopecia immediately appeared in place and firmly secured Uchiha''s spot.


    At this time, Xu Zhineng, who is under the control of Uchiha''s alopecia areata, severely cuts the giant sword in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the earth suddenly began to shake violently, and the dust at the same time blocked the eyes of everyone present.


    The earth''s tremor lasted for more than ten seconds before it stopped, and the dust of the sky quickly fell to the ground. At this time, the ninjas present were shocked to find that a huge gully appeared in their eyes.


    Of course, if only this gully is not enough to shock everyone, what shocks everyone is that this gully stretches hundreds of meters forward and divides a tens of meters high hill standing there two!


    What a powerful force this is!


    But it was such a powerful force that did not hurt Uchiha''s spot that was protected by Susano. From here, you can see how terrible Uzuna''s defense was.


    It was because of seeing this scene that the ninja coalitions present were very shocked and unbelievable, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "Is this the power of Uchiha?"


    "It''s incredible. Is this still human power?"


    "Fortunately, the crown of Hades has come down, otherwise fighting a monster like this will not be enough for a few lives ..."


    As everyone was talking, Zhang Miao also felt that the ninja fragments in the system began to soar, and within a short period of time, it had increased by nearly 100,000.


    He noticed this, and raised his eyebrows.


    "The situation really is as I expected. If I want to get the ninja fragments, I have to brush my sense of existence. It seems that Naruto can''t make it this time."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao rubbed Naruto''s head again and smiled slightly at him.


    "Sorry Naruto, I''m afraid it''s not your turn this time, and it''s embarrassing to steal your limelight!"


    "what?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Naruto first froze, then shook her head vigorously.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? What kind of popularity isn''t in the limelight? That guy is so strong. I can''t guarantee that he will be able to beat him. Even if he can beat him, the companions present don''t know how many people to sacrifice, so Brother, you come. "


    "Really?" After hearing Naruto''s words, Zhang Miao nodded again with a smile.


    "Well, now that you have said that, then I will be polite and accept it, rest assured, I will find a bigger limelight to let you out in the future, and will not let your companions sacrifice, guarantee you greatly Faceless! "


    "Uh ..." As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Naruto didn''t know what to answer immediately. Eventually, he could nod his head stubbornly. "That ... then, thank you, brother!"


    Looking at Naruto''s stiff face, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and patted his shoulder.


    "Haha, my brother, what are you polite about? Okay, you take a break first, just give it to me here, I think you can''t hold on when you are a clone!"


    Zhang Miao was right, because before he arrived, Naruto split a lot of shadow avatars and was active in various battlefields in order to restore the slump on the battlefield, just like the fire rescue team, and completely exhausted Chakra several times.


    If it weren''t for his column strength, but also a bloodline of Chakra and the Vortex of great vitality, I am afraid he would have fallen down.


    But at this time, he was already on the verge of tiredness, just supported by a tenacious willpower. If it was not for fear that if he fell, the situation of his surrounding companions would become dangerous. I can''t help getting down.


    The appearance of Zhang Miao at this time just gave Naruto a chance to relax, so although he really wanted to say that he could survive it, his words turned into another sentence.


    "Well ... now that you have said so, elder brother, I''ll take a break ... just take a break ..."


    At this point, his voice is getting smaller and smaller. When he says the last word, he loses his consciousness and falls to the ground. His breathing becomes well-balanced.


    He fell asleep!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao smiled again, and then took out a thin quilt from the system space and directly covered Naruto''s body. At the same time, he took out two **** of cotton **** and stuffed them into his ears.


    "Sleep, when you wake up, everything is over!"


    Zhang Miao did not neglect because Naruto was a shadow clone in front of him, because he knew that when the shadow clone disappeared, the fatigue of the shadow clone would be superimposed on the body along with the memory.


    In other words, as long as the Naruto shadow in front of him is rested, Naruto will be less affected.


    And just when Miao Zhang covered the quilt for Naruto''s shadow, the battle between Uchiha Spotted Baldness and Uchiha Spot not far away also entered the final stage.


    After all, they both knew the details of each other, so there was a lot less temptation, and they went directly to the bottom of the box.


    Just as Uchiha spotted baldness used the full body of Zusuo Neng at the beginning, Uchiha spotted it knowing that ordinary methods can''t help the other side, so she simply used her tricks.


    Meteorites fall!


    This is the power from the reincarnation eye. The principle is to use the gravity created by the reincarnation eye to attract meteorites that are out of the atmosphere and to deal a devastating blow to the enemy.


    Because the size of the meteorite is very large, when it falls, the other party cannot escape even if it wants to escape, and it cannot defend itself if it wants to defend. It can only meet death under the impact of the meteorite.


    However, the shortcoming of one trick is also obvious. After using this trick, not only the caster''s enemies cannot escape, but also the caster himself cannot escape.


    In other words, this is the same move!


    If it was normal, Uchiha''s spot wouldn''t be able to use this trick no matter how bad it was, but at this time he was the body of the dirty earth rebirth. As long as he was not sealed, he had the ability to infinitely regenerate, so he didn''t care about all the same.


    Zhang Miao also saw Uchiha''s idea, so he immediately moved into mid-air using teleportation, and then looked down at Uchiha''s spot.


    "Banye, sorry, my stupid brother is sleeping. Meteorite is too busy to use it!"


    Having said that, in Uchiha''s bewildered gaze, Zhang Miao stretched out a hand towards the falling meteorites.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"

 Chapter 665： Shocked Uchiha

    Physically speaking, when an object moves, it will produce gravitational acceleration, also known as "inertia". As the movement accelerates, this inertia will become larger and larger, even far exceeding the weight of the object itself.


    The meteorites that Uchiha Spot uses is actually based on this principle.


    In other words, in fact, the gravity he used to attract the meteorite is not very strong. The real lethality of the meteorite fall is the strong inertia generated by the meteorite.


    Under this force, once the meteorite landed, the damage caused by it is not as simple as the weight of the meteorite itself.


    Not to mention, destroying the Ninja Alliance of the Fourth Brigade led by Ai Luo is easy!


    The killing power of this move is too strong. Once this move is used, even Uchiha''s own stop is impossible.


    But Uchiha''s failure to do so does not mean that Zhang Miao cannot.


    Throughout the history of the Ninja world, Zhang Miao is the second ten-tailed person after the Six Immortals. At the same time, he also inherited the complete blood of Muhui Ye, and even ate two Chakra fruits from the **** tree. The strength has reached an unimaginable level.


    The evaluation of the eleven-star quasi-god given by the system was not bought by Zhang Miao, but was really real!


    And at this moment, he began to show this godlike power in front of the world.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    With Zhang Miao yelling, a repulsive force against the meteorite in the sky was instantly released from the palm of his outstretched, and directly acted on the meteorite that was about to fall.


    "Oh!"


    With the sound of a dull sound, the giant meteorites that were falling are like volleyballs caught by people. After a short pause, they were once again bounced into the sky several times and disappeared quickly. In the sight of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, including Uchiha, all the people present were dumbfounded.


    In the view of Onoki and others, Uchiha''s spot attracts the power of meteorite is already a means of gods, and Zhang Miao''s ability to fly meteorites directly out of sight is beyond their imagination.


    "Is this ... the power of Hades? It''s incredible!"


    Not only the ninja coalition, but even Uchi''s wave spots, which have always been above the top, also showed a shocking look at this time.


    "Somebody in the world can have such a powerful force, even if the Six Immortals are alive, isn''t it? And I didn''t expect that someone other than me has evolved the writing wheel eye. When did the Uchiha family have such a capable person? ? "


    Thinking of this, Uchiha spotted his face straight and Zhang Miao stretched out her hand.


    "Young junior, I recognize Uchiha''s strength. Now that you have such eyes, presumably you must have seen the stele of Uchiha''s family? In order to save this cursed world and to save the cursed Uchiha family, come on, join me and let us build a truly peaceful world together! "


    Obviously, Uchiha has no idea. The stele left by the six immortals in the Uchiha family temple has been changed by Hei Ju, but he still thinks that the Eye of the Moon plan is the only way to save the world and Uchiha .


    So when he heard him, Zhang Miao flashed a moment of pity and sarcasm in his gaze, "It seems you really don''t know anything!"


    It''s a pity that Uchiha has no idea what Zhang Miao really meant, so he frowned suddenly. "Aren''t you Uchiha''s family? How is this possible?"


    Perhaps because of too much surprise, Uchiha''s spot sounded a bit louder, and was immediately heard by the Ninja Alliance not far away.


    After hearing his words, almost everyone stunned and laughed.


    "Hahahaha, he actually thought that Uchiha''s family belonged to the crown?"


    "This is the funniest joke I''ve heard so much, haha!"


    "Just ..."


    Because of the appearance of Zhang Miao, the ninjas present were no longer deterred by Uchiha''s spots, and at this time they were talking ironically.


    Although Uchiha''s spot was reborn from dirty soil, he was clear-sighted. After hearing the opinions of the crowd, he also realized something was wrong and turned his head to look at the second generation of Tuying Wu.


    "Pharmacist''s pocket, do you know this person? Who is he?"


    Originally Uchiha Baba thought that after hearing his question, Yakushidou would answer him immediately, but to his surprise, he had just asked this question, and the second-generation earth shadow standing next to him "snapped" and asked Rushing in the direction behind him.


    He''s running away!


    Seeing this scene, Uchiha''s speckled again.


    Because in his opinion, although this pharmacist''s pocket is very dark, he is a man who plans and moves, but this is a person who actually turned and ran because of the appearance of a young man, and still controlled by him The second generation of shadow soil reborn.


    How terrified is this?


    Just when Uchiha''s heart was full of doubts, Uchiha''s alopecia areata, who had fought him more than a dozen rounds before, which made him feel more stressed.


    "Let me tell him why he ran away, because the one standing above you is not the ancestor of the Uchiha family you imagine, but the **** who dominates the death of the world and rules the noble existence of the pure land of pure joy-under the crown of Hades!"


    With that said, Uchiha''s bald complexion flashed a little fanaticism.


    "His will is enough to change this world. As long as he is approved, he has everything. Just as I am now, not only has unlimited life, but also a body that is always strong, not a dirty one like you. Form is resurrected, stupid! "


    Uchiha Spot: "..."


    Hey, I''m a fool, so what are you?


    Being scolded by a fool is undoubtedly a novel experience for Uchiha, but at this time he is not concerned about this, but Zhang Miao''s identity as Hades.


    So after hearing Uchiha''s alopecia areata, he didn''t answer, but looked at Zhang Miao again.


    "Since you are Pluto, then prove it. If you can raise my brother Sumana, then I trust you, how about it? Can you do it?"


    "Ah����"


    Upon hearing Uchiha''s remarks, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing, and shook her head while laughing.


    "I don''t have to prove it to you, because in my opinion, you are just a loser who is used by someone but you don''t know it, and is doomed to fail, and I don''t need to prove anything to a loser."


    "Used by others?" Uchiha''s frown suddenly frowned when he heard Zhang Miao''s words. "What do you mean?"


    "It literally means!"


    Looking at Yu Zhibo''s look of doubt, Zhang Miao shrugged.


    "When a person''s strength reaches a limit, he will become arrogant and arrogant, and consider himself to be omnipotent. There is no doubt that this is an extremely dangerous idea."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao appeared to Uchiha''s spot for a moment, then spoke with a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "Uchiha, I know everything you do, including transplanting reincarnation eyes to Nagato, and using the soil to complete your stupid Moon Eye plan, I know all, but I haven''t stopped you, you know this Why is that? "


    After asking this question, Zhang Miao gave him the answer without waiting for Uchiha''s answer.


    "Because your conspiracy is worthless in my eyes, my eyes can see through the future, and in the future I see, there is no hope in your future, only endless darkness ... and death!"

 Chapter 666： Eighty God Air Strike

    Zhang Miao''s words can be said to be very rude, unless someone who knows his identity has taken care of it or persuaded him to a certain level, can he tolerate it.


    But Uchiha hasn''t belonged to these two kinds of people, so he decided not to bear it.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are and why you have such eyes, but if you want to dance in front of me, just show me some real skills!"


    Having said that, the sky-blue Chakra emerged from his body again, and quickly formed a giant more than 100 meters tall.


    Full body must be enough!


    Obviously, after seeing Zhang Miao''s ability, Yu Zhibo spot also knew that ordinary ninjutsu and methods were useless, so he directly used the strongest method he could currently use.


    Looking at Yu Zhi''s wave spots wrapped in Susano Nobu, Zhang Miao floating in the air grinned again.


    "Seriously, as far as you are concerned, I have no interest in playing at all. You should learn to learn from a pharmacist. After all, it is not shameful to run away with an opponent like me, but if you look at it now, if I do nothing If you do, then I''m afraid you thought I was afraid of you. In that case, let you suffer a bit! "


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao suddenly looked blank, and before waiting for Uchiha''s spot to move, he concentrated Chakra on the palm of his hand, and then waved suddenly.


    "Eight Gods Strike!"


    As Zhang Miao waved her palms and concentrated on the chakras coming out of his palm, they turned into countless powerful palms in the air, and instantly enveloped Suzano of Uchiha.


    At the same time, the sound of continuous blows rang through the entire battlefield.


    "Hmm ..."


    This sound is very dense, like the drummer''s slamming drums, and hail on the glass, making the gap almost impossible to feel.


    As described in the Book of Arrays, this is an unrelenting fist that shakes the sky with offensive and defensive powers with the power of immortality.


    Every punch is a must-kill, there is no space for a mouse to escape!


    It was in such continuous blows that Uchiha has not had time to respond, and Susano Nobu wrapped around him fell apart!


    "What ... this is impossible!"


    Shocked, Uchiha could not help but screamed, but then, immediately after losing Susano Nakano''s protection, he was directly exposed to Zhang Miao''s attack, and a series of crisp voices rang.


    "Papapapapap ..."


    Obviously, even Susano could not stop the tricks, and Uchiha''s filthy earth reincarnated body was even more impossible to stop.


    Under this series of attacks by Zhang Miao, in less than ten seconds, Uchiha''s spots were beaten into the dust of the sky.


    At this time, the undead nature of the dirty earth''s rebirth began to appear.


    After Yu Zhibo''s spot was broken by Zhang Miao, the dust around the battlefield quickly gathered, and it only took less than ten seconds to reassemble him and restore him to the original.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "Ban, you should be fortunate that you are now a rebirth body, otherwise, you can only use Izanagi to save your life just now, as if you were fighting the original Naruto ... By the way, I Much stronger than Qianshouzhu! "


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo spot was silent for a while, then nodded.


    "Yes, if you talk about power alone, you have surpassed me and Qianshouzhu. Such power is indeed qualified to be called" God ", but ... I haven''t lost yet!"


    Speaking of which, Uchiha''s body burst into a blue chakra again, and within a few seconds, he wrapped him again.


    Seeing that Uzuna Nakazumi was spotted again, Zhang Miao gave a moment of impatient pouting.


    "Hmm ... isn''t it? Isn''t it? Uchiha spots I tell you, you better not entangle me, otherwise I don''t guarantee if I will be excited for a while, I will seal you!"


    "Ok?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Yu Zhibo spot immediately grasped the information revealed in his language and frowned again.


    "What do you mean by this? Didn''t you want to seal me? Or, what''s your purpose?"


    Of course, Zhang Miao has an unspeakable purpose, that is, to resurrect Datong Muhui Ye, the "advanced cannon fodder" of Yu Zhiboban, and then defeat and seal Da Hui Muhui himself.


    However, Zhang Miao didn''t tell Yu Zhiboban about this, so after hearing his question, Zhang Miao uttered four words without expression.


    "No comment!"


    After speaking, he stretched out his hands again toward Uchiha.


    "And has anyone told you that the villain died because of too much talk, so you go to death-Eighty God air strike!"


    As Zhang Miao''s words fell, the scene just now repeated itself.


    Uchiha has not responded yet, and was hit by Zhang Miao''s 80 Gods, and then smashed together with Xu Zuo Nenghu.


    However, this time after Uchiha''s spot was shattered, Zhang Miao did not sit back and recover his body, but when he recovered halfway, he used external forces to create a few black sticks, which penetrated directly into his dirt. In the reincarnated body.


    After being stabbed in by a black stick, Uchiha''s foul earth body, which had been quickly restored, immediately stopped and remained in a half-restored state.


    Not only that, when Zhang Miao''s black stick penetrated into the body, Uchiha discovered that even her own body could not move.


    "Is it reincarnation iron? It turns out that you seem to be more skilled with reincarnation than I thought. Who taught you?"


    "Oh!" Zhang Miao shrugged again when she heard Uchiha''s spot, and then raised an eyebrow at him, "Guess?"


    Zhang Miao obviously was too lazy to talk about it, and Uchiha Baba also saw this, so he no longer continued to be entangled in this issue, but changed it.


    "I can see that you don''t seem to have much hatred against me, and you are not dominated by the five powers, so I am curious, why are you targeting me?"


    "Who says there is no hatred? Our hatred is great!"


    Hearing Uchiha''s remarks, Zhang Miao squinted at him immediately.


    "As soon as I came to this world, Bringing Earth made me an orphan, and Bringing Earth was used by you, so of course this hatred is for you.


    Although we have many differences, there is one point that I agree with you, that is, compared to the illusory ''will of fire'', I think if there is something that can be inherited ... it is hatred. "


    "So it is!"


    After listening to Zhang Miao''s remarks, Yu Zhibo spotted her head and narrowed her eyes.


    "It''s true to say so, then ... what are you going to do to me?"


    Facing the problem of Uchiha''s spot, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows again, "Guess?"


    Uchiha Spot: "..."


    Hemp eggs, guess again? Guess your sister!


    Just as Uchiha''s heart was tormented and distressed, but helpless, a cry of heartbreaking cry suddenly reached his ears.


    "Daddy ... I finally found you!"


    father? Who is looking for dad?


    Hearing this voice, Uchiha couldn''t help turning back and looking in the direction of the sound, but before he could see the other person clearly, he felt a furry thing in his arms.


    At the same time, the piercing voice just rang again in his ear.


    "Daddy, ten years ... ten years ... My son has been so hard looking for you, Huang Tian has lived up to the dog, and finally let me find you, emmmmmm ..."


    Uchiha Spot: "..."

 Chapter 667： Corgi Strikes

    Uchiha''s spot has been found, and it wasn''t the person who flew into his arms at this time, but a yellow and white dog.


    To be more precise, it is a ninja dog.


    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that this ninja dog not only has a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheels, but also calls himself dad?


    What a mess!


    If it was because Zhang Miao was nailed to the ground with several black sticks now, Uchiha''s spot would definitely hesitate to destroy it with a mighty fire, and burn the dog who knew him as a dreg!


    But now, he can only drive them with a cold voice.


    "Although I don''t know why the writing round eye appeared on a ninja dog, but I don''t care about these, and immediately rolled away from me, ninja dog!"


    "What? Dad, you don''t even recognize me?"


    After hearing Uchiha''s remarks, I saw that this ninja dog suddenly showed a look of shock and sadness.


    "People say that Tiger Father has no dogs. I''m so good. Why don''t you recognize me? Why are you so ruthless, so cruel, so unreasonable?"


    Uchiha Spot: "..."


    Hemp eggs, what a mess!


    Looking at Yu Zhibo''s face with a sloppy look, Zhang Miao, who was standing aside, couldn''t help but smile, and then shook her head and opened her mouth.


    "Hey, Corgi, why are you here?"


    It turned out that the ninja dog that was haunting Uchiha''s spots at this time was really the psychic beast Corgi!


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he wiped the tears in the corner of his eyes with his little paw, and then opened his mouth slowly.


    "Master, I followed the older sister''s head!"


    "Xiao Nan, are they here?"


    Zhang Miao was hesitant to hear Corgi''s words, but he quickly responded, then nodded.


    "Is it to prove my position? Well, this is indeed a good way. With their ability, there is no risk as long as they do not encounter soil, then you? Why don''t you stay with them?"


    "It''s not because of him!"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, Corgi glanced resentfully at Yu Zhibo spot on the ground.


    "I felt my dad''s Chakra, so I rushed here. I didn''t expect him to be so ruthless, so cruel, so ..."


    "Stop ... stop it!"


    Seeing that Corgi was about to start incarnation of "Joan Girl", Zhang Miao quickly reached out and made a pause gesture.


    "Don''t say anything, I have already made clear your father-finding journey. Now there are two Uchiha spots here. You can recognize whichever you like, or both!"


    Uchiha Spot: "..."


    Uchiha alopecia areata: "..."


    Hemp eggs, is this the legendary "shake pot"?


    In the face of Zhang Miao''s "throwing the pot" behavior, not only Yu Zhibo, but even Yu Zhibo with baldness, could not help but twitched the corners of his mouth, and looked at Corgi with some anxiety.


    He was really worried that the dog suddenly rushed to call himself Dad!


    Uchiha''s bald instinct tells him that this strange ninja dog is a very troublesome guy, and most importantly, this ninja dog looks like Zhang Miao''s psychic beast, and he is a ninja recruited by Zhang Miao.


    That is to say, if this ninja dog wants to recognize himself as a father, and Zhang Miao agrees, then he can only recognize the "dog son" with tears.


    This kind of thing just feels like a disaster!


    Thinking of this, Uchiha bald baldness quickly lowered his head, trying to weaken his sense of existence as much as possible, and at the same time he was broken in his heart.


    "Don''t notice me ... Don''t notice me ... Don''t notice me ..."


    It seemed that his prayers had worked, or that he was not interested in him at all. Corgi just glanced at him before shaking his head.


    "Although this man looks exactly like my dad, he is definitely not my dad, because he does not have the distinguished temperament of my dad!"


    "Uh����"


    Upon hearing Corki''s words, Zhang Miao immediately lifted herself, glanced at the majestic Uchiha Spot Baldness, and then lowered her head to look at the nails she had nailed to the ground, leaving only half of her body''s dirty soil turned into Uchiha spot.


    After comparing the two, Zhang Miao''s mouth and eyes jerked twice.


    "That ... Corgi, can you elaborate on what you mean by dazzling temperament?"


    "How difficult is this?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Corgi immediately raised his head high, a flash of memories flashed in the eyes of a pair of sleek dogs.


    "I had a dream some time ago. After my father left my mother and me, I left the psychic world, then offended, and broke my legs. Finally, I was ashamed and lying on the ground picking up trash. , Um ... just like it is now! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, do you call this "unique"? Do you have any misunderstandings about this term?


    After hearing Corgi''s words, Zhang Miao suddenly showed a helpless look, and Yu Zhi''s spots that Zhang Miao nailed to the ground with a black stick were even blue.


    He swears that if he gets out of sleep, the first one will kill this **** dog!


    Uchiha''s brain had just come up with this idea, and he was suddenly shocked to find that all the black rods that Zhang Miao had nailed on him had disappeared, and he had restored control of the body!


    Immediately after discovering this, Uchiha''s spot opened a distance from Zhang Miao with a twinkling technique to prevent the latter from breaking out.


    But to his surprise, he had just flickered away, and before he could react, he felt a furry thing in his arms.


    He looked down and saw that the yellow-and-white Corgi was comfortably nesting in his arms, with a few black sticks in his mouth.


    Obviously, the reason why he was able to get out of trouble just now was not because he was strong enough to break free of the baton, nor was it because Zhang Miao was showing mercy, but because the ninja in his arms helped him.


    "This ninja dog seems to be of some use!"


    Thinking of this, Uchiha Baba temporarily gave up the idea of ??killing Corgi immediately, and he frowned, and began to think about how to make the most of Corgi.


    However, Uchiha hasn''t noticed, while he was thinking, Corgi''s pair of kaleidoscope writing wheels began to slowly rotate.


    After a few breaths, when Uchiha''s speck lowered his head again, he no longer used Corgi''s idea, but began to think about three questions-


    Why does this dog have a writing wheel? Why is it called Dad? Why does it help itself?


    Uchiha spotted this question and looked at Corgi again. At this time, he found something unexpected, as if the Ninja Dog had a clear eyebrow. His eyebrows were faintly similar to himself.


    "Perhaps it really is my son?"


    When this idea appeared, Uchiha Bana couldn''t help but reach out and touched Corgi''s dog''s head, his eyes were deeply affectionate.


    "Child, what''s your name?"


    When he heard about Uchiha''s spot, Corgi immediately threw his chest.


    "My name is Uchiha Kolt, Victor Nafdino Divia Aldinovski, Dad, are you finally willing to recognize me?"


    "Silly boy, Dad never said no to you!"


    "Dad, ohh ..."


    One person and one dog talked and hugged together. Corgi cried out crying, while Uchiha''s spot was lovingly touching his dog''s head.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched violently again.


    "Hemp eggs, Corgi is actually a guy ... Uchiha Baba is a capsized ship in this ditch this time!"

 Chapter 668： Banye withdrew

    If Ninjutsu with the word "God" in Naruto is a BUG, ??then Uchiha''s Kaleidoscope writing chakras, and the pupils it carries, are no doubt a clear stream in the BUG.


    Other spells with the word "God", such as "Shen Luo Tianzheng", "Shenwei", "Flying Thunder God", "Thousands of Gods", etc., are either direct super attacks, or invincible space systems. Means of attack.


    In contrast, other gods like Ninjutsu who can manipulate others without knowing it, and turn others into their own puppets, are very "huairou".


    Of course, it is even more terrible.


    It''s like a person walking on the road. If you meet a strong man with a weapon, even if you don''t know the other person, you should be alert to your heart and be ready to escape at any time.


    But if you encounter a little loli licking a lollipop, then this vigilance will be infinitely reduced.


    Under such circumstances, if both are conspired enemies, who has a better chance of succeeding?


    The answer is obvious, and Uchiha has proved this with herself.


    You know, Corgi ��s eyes are derived from the ��bonus�� given by Zhang Miao after the recruitment of Yu Zhibo to stop the water. In theory, as long as Corgi is willing, he can exert the full power of these eyes and control everything he wants. Controlling people.


    Of course, this is only theoretical, but in fact it is not that simple. If you face a pupil with a higher level, it is basically useless.


    Originally in Zhang Miao''s view, with Yuzhi''s spot pupil power level, the possibility of a middle move was close to none, but he was a middle move, so Zhang Miao would say that this was a capsized ship in the gutter.


    But Zhang Miao didn''t know. In fact, the reason why Uchiha Bana won Koki''s move had a great relationship with him.


    If Uchiha spotted against Corgi as soon as it came out, of course it would be impossible for Koki to be a god, but he encountered Uchiha spotted baldness, and the two also had a fight, which inevitably caused him a lot of dismay. Shock.


    Immediately after, his proud "big move" meteorite fell to the sky, and Zhang Miao bounced back into the sky in an incredible way. He also killed him twice. If it was not because he has a body of rebirth, then he He has been dead twice.


    This brought a great impact to his mind, especially after Zhang Miao nailed it to the ground with a black rod, and Uchiha''s original sturdy heart defense was full of scars, and his mindset completely collapsed.


    So when he got out of trouble, he immediately focused all his attention on Zhang Miao''s body, but did not guard against Corgi who released him, which made Corgi a success in his destiny.


    Looking at the furry head shaking Cory, humming and coquettish, and the face of loving Uchiha, Zhang Miao suddenly began to sympathize with this guy.


    "I ��ve lost all his fame and abilities, and Banye ��s staff has completely collapsed. Hey, I don''t want to abuse him anymore."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly felt a bit stunned, then took out a fan from the system space and threw it to Uchiha Alopecia areata.


    This fan is not an ordinary fan, but a fan of Uchiha Regiment that Zhang Miao draws when he uses the Ninja Shards with soil from Uchiha to enhance the fire and rebound ninjutsu.


    Zhang Miao threw the fan to Yu Zhibo spot, and opened his mouth towards him.


    "I don''t want to fight, this thing for you, you help me stare at the guy in front of me ... Yes, if you like, I will rename you now, just when you have defeated him."


    "no need."


    After taking over the fan, Uchiha''s baldness glanced at Uchiha''s spot holding Corgi, not far away, and then shook his head expressionlessly.


    "I didn''t defeat him and didn''t want the name ''Ban'', because I didn''t want others to associate me with him, that would make me feel helpless."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, look at what you can do, and lose it, right?


    Although I don''t take it for granted, I can still understand the feeling of Yu Zhibo''s baldness. After all, it takes more than strength and courage to recognize a dog son.


    Obviously, this courage is not available to everyone. At least Uchiha''s alopecia areata, so he wants to draw a line with Uchiha''s spot.


    When Zhang Miao was thinking about whether to change his name for Yu Zhibo''s alopecia areata, he suddenly changed his face, and then looked away.


    "Are you coming ..."


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo''s alopecia areata was a stun, but soon he seemed to feel something, and immediately followed his head and looked back.


    But he just turned around, and a huge crimson light cluster fell from the sky. Not only the speed was extremely large, but most importantly, the Uchiha spot felt a huge energy fluctuation from the light cluster.


    "It''s a tail beast!"


    After realizing this, he immediately jumped up, and then waved the Uchiha Tuanchi fan in his hand.


    "Uchiha ... rebound!"


    With a loud drink from Yu Zhibo''s baldness, the fan in his hand also hit the bottom of the tail beast jade, and a sound like a thunderous sound suddenly sounded.


    "Oh!"


    The sound was loud, but it was short-lived. Before the sound completely fell down, the tail beast jade concentrated by Uchiha''s baldness flew back in the direction it came from, and then made a loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    Listening to the loud noise coming from the ear, and then looking at the distant fire, Zhang Miao narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "This is not an ordinary tail beast jade. If you guessed correctly, this should be the ten tail tail beast jade. It seems that the two pillars are fighting with the band!"


    Zhang Miao just thought of this, and Uchiha''s spot that was standing "walking the dog" suddenly moved. I saw him holding Corgi in his right hand, and one-handed knot in his left hand, and quickly raised his cheeks.


    "Huoyan �� Long Yan Singing!"


    With Uchiha''s loud scream, the fire dragon formed by the four heads of fire ninjas flew up and down toward Zhang Miao and Uchiha''s spots from four directions: up, down, left, and right.


    Seeing this, Uchiha''s spotted baldness once again waved the fan in his hand and directly rebounded Uchiha''s move of ninjutsu.


    When the fire dragon was bounced back, it burst immediately.


    "Boom boom ... boom!"


    The huge roar accompanied by the dazzling fire light instantly lit up the sky in the evening, and the dust created shrouded half the battlefield.


    Seeing this, Temari in the coalition team immediately waved his seven-star fan.


    "Windbreak �� Breakthrough!"


    With her shouting, a huge wind swept through the battlefield in an instant. Although there was no lethality, it swept away the dust covering the battlefield.


    After the dust was cleared, everyone was surprised to find that the Uchi wave spot, which should have stood there, disappeared at this time.


    Seeing that Uchiha''s spots had disappeared, Zhang Miao immediately sensed Uchiha''s spots and Corgi''s Chakra, and then found that they had left the battlefield and appeared hundreds of meters away.


    It turned out that when Uchiha spotted baldness bounced back the flames, Uchiha spotted the instantaneously, left the battlefield, and headed towards the direction of the tail. Obviously, he was going to join the belt.


    Uchiha''s spotted baldness also noticed Uchiha''s whereabouts, so he was ready to chase immediately, but hadn''t waited for him to step out and was stopped by Zhang Miao''s hand.


    "No need to chase, he will come to us afterwards. Compared with that, I have more important things to do!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao smiled again, and then "snapped" with a snapping finger.


    "Come out, my soul ferryman!"

 Chapter 669： The Power of the Wave Country (Part 1)

    With Zhang Miao''s words falling, an extra person suddenly appeared on the ground, which was empty.


    This is a young man holding a rosary, wearing a white robe on his waist, wearing a white robe on his body. His appearance is completely different from ordinary people. Not only his face is a little shabby, but his complexion is also a little bruise. Most of all, his head is still growing A pair of bright red horns.


    When seeing this boy, many people in the Ninja Alliance have widened their eyes. Girls such as Temari even took a step back, showing a bit of terror in their complexion, apparently deterred by the boy''s appearance.


    But Zhang Miao looked as usual, and when the other person looked up, he smiled a little.


    "My son-in-law, are you ready?"


    "Yes, Father God!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the dumb-faced boy immediately bowed to him.


    "I''m ready, I already feel that there are dozens of sealed souls on this battlefield, which should be helpful to the Father God. I''ll get it for you, please wait for the Father God!"


    After speaking, he was like a green smoke, disappeared directly from the battlefield, as if never appeared.


    Seeing this scene, Ninja Coalition suddenly had a little more turmoil.


    "Who is this guy?"


    "When I saw him, I felt my heart stopped beating, it was terrible!"


    "Me too, this guy is not easy ..."


    In the voice of everyone''s discussion, Temari, who was defeated by curiosity, suddenly got close to Zhang Miao.


    "That ... under the crown of Hades ..."


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows suddenly when she heard the title of "Juju", and then wrapped her little waist. "Shouju baby, what did you call me?"


    "Uh����"


    Zhang Miao was so embarrassed in the presence of the tens of thousands of ninja coalitions. Rao was a bright and cheerful character, and could not help but blushed, and then shouted in a voice like a mosquito.


    "Husband ... husband!"


    "Hey, that''s right, good daughter-in-law, come, let her husband kick one!"


    Then, without waiting for Teju to react, Zhang Miao put a kiss on her face, and then raised her chin toward her with satisfaction.


    "Say, what did you just say?"


    "..."


    Looking at Zhang Miao with a smile on her face, Teju blushed and bit her lip, holding back her shyness and asking questions she wanted to know.


    "Who was that person? It looked terrible ... why did he call your Father God? And ..."


    Talking, she took another precautionary look at Yu Zhibo''s baldness next to Zhang Miao, and seemed to be afraid of the other party, and quickly turned her eyes away.


    Of course, the small gesture of Temari did not escape Zhang Miao''s eyes, so he smiled again.


    "I know you have a lot of doubts, so start with him first!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao stretched her fingers towards Yu Zhibo''s alopecia areata.


    "In terms of identity, he is the Uchiha spot in your understanding, but it is not all. You can understand him as a strong man who has the same appearance and ability as the Uchiha spot, but is better than Uchiha spot!"


    Yu Zhibo''s alopecia areata seemed very satisfied with Zhang Miao''s introduction to him, and immediately bowed his head towards Zhang Miao for a gift.


    "The underworld is praised. The word�� strong man ��is a bit overwhelming. Today, I ��m just a servant who is determined to spread the light under the crown throughout the Ninja world.��


    "Haha, when did you become the" Banye "in the forbearance world, when did you become so humble?"


    After hearing Uchiha''s baldness, Zhang Miao immediately laughed, and waved at him while laughing.


    "You don''t need to be humble, even if your strength is in the country of waves, you can steadily rank in the top five, and deserve to be called a strong one!"


    Everyone wants the approval of others, and Uchiha''s baldness is the same. After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he didn''t say anything, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Uchiha was bald and smiled, but Iloro and the Ninja Alliance who stood aside couldn''t smile, and they both showed a shocked look.


    The battle between Uchiha Spot Bald and Uchiha Spot was just in their eyes just now, especially when the two men controlled the complete body of Suzano, and all of them looked straight.


    In their opinion, that''s the unrivaled Ninja invincibility!


    But such a strong man can only rank in the top five in the country of waves? What do the top four in the country of the wave look like?


    After this question appeared in everyone''s minds, everyone invariably set their sights on Temari, who was held in his arms by Zhang Miao.


    Obviously, although they all knew that Zhang Miao would not be bad for them, the deep-rooted concept of hierarchy, which prevented them from asking questions to Zhang Miao, could only rely on the hands that looked close to Zhang Miao.


    At this time, Temari also felt the eyes of everyone and knew what everyone thought, so she bit her lip again and continued to open her mouth towards Miao.


    "Husband ... husband, even this ... this gentleman can only be ranked in the top five in the country of wave, then who is the first strongest?"


    "Haha, do you still need to ask?"


    Hearing the question of Temari, Zhang Miao laughed suddenly, and raised her thumbs at herself while laughing.


    "Of course it is me. Now in this ninja world, I dare to recognize the second, and no one dares to recognize the first!"


    When speaking these words, Zhang Miao''s magnificent momentum and absolute self-confidence will instantly make Teju can''t help atrial beat, and cheeks on both sides will become more rosy.


    "It''s so handsome, it''s the man I admire!"


    Thinking of this, Temari''s eyes suddenly couldn''t help a little blurry, cheeks on both sides became more rosy.


    Seeing her like this, Zhang Miao kissed her again on her face and grinned.


    "Hey, am I fascinated by Temari?"


    "Damn!"


    After being kissed by Zhang Miao again, Temari immediately recovered from the loss, and quickly broke Zhang Miao''s hand back and took two steps.


    After seeing this scene, the young Sandy Ninjas who have long been accustomed to the powerful style of Temari have been stunned.


    "Is that really Temari?"


    "It''s incredible!"


    "Did she even be conquered, really under the crown of Hades ..."


    After hearing the opinions of everyone, I love Luo, who was standing in the front, couldn''t help but smile a little, then walked towards Zhang Miao slowly.


    "Brother Miao, in fact, I am also very curious, as the nation of the wave of the United Nations, the leader of the Ninja community, what kind of power it has."


    If it were the other Big Five countries, I would definitely not ask such a question, because even if he asked, others would not say, after all, this is already an important state secret.


    But the country of waves is not the same, because the strength of the country of waves is already known to the forbearance community, and in addition to the close relationship with Zhang Miao, I love Luo knew that Zhang Miao would not mind, so naturally asked.


    Zhang Miao really didn''t mind. After hearing my Arlo''s question, he smiled again and shrugged.


    "If I answer this question, some of the princes are selling melon and bragging about themselves, little baldness, you can explain it to him."


    Uchiha alopecia areata: "..."


    Hemp eggs, I said I don''t want the name "spot", but what is the little bald?

 Chapter 670： The Power of the Wave Country (Middle)

    Although the term "little bald" was rather vocal, Uchiha''s spotted bald didn''t protest to Zhang Miao.


    Because as a recruiter, he is unwilling to violate Zhang Miao from the bottom of his heart, even if it is just an insignificant title.


    Therefore, after hearing Zhang Miao''s strange nickname for him, he could only sigh reluctantly, and then looked at Teju aside.


    "Girls in Sandy Village, since you want to know the strength of the kingdom of waves, then I will tell you, the most powerful of the kingdom of waves is of course under the crown of Hades and the Lord of Death. They are real gods, and the gods are powerful It is not something we mortals can guess at will, because that is a blasphemy in itself. "


    Having said that, he bowed his head towards Zhang Miao once again, and waited to see Zhang Miao''s smile before raising his head again and opening his mouth toward his hand.


    "Apart from these two noble beings, the most powerful of course is the shadow of our Shenyin Village and the captain of the security forces. They all have the power of six immortals, and have power beyond ordinary mortals.


    After the two of them work together, they can shake the world and be the strongest under the gods. In addition to the two of them, there is another person you should know, which is the Qianshouzhujian. "


    When he said the name, Uchiha''s alopecia areata seemed to be in a bad mood, and his tone suddenly became a bit low.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, after the guy got the favor under the crown, he did become stronger than me. As a wooden ninja with reincarnation eyes, his power is not what you can imagine."


    "What?" Temuju''s eyes widened suddenly when he heard Uchiha''s alopecia areata. "Did ... even the" Ninja God "have been resurrected? And he also has six reincarnation eyes. ? "


    Apparently, Temari also heard the name of Qianshouzhuma, so she would be so surprised after hearing Uchiha''s alopecia areata at this time.


    Looking at her small mouth slightly open, with a look of surprise, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Ha ha, stupid son, is it that you are so surprised by a thousand hand pillars? In that case ... let you see him!"


    At this point, Zhang Miao''s figure suddenly shook, and then there was a man wearing a dark red ninja next to him��not who was Qian Qianzhuma?


    Obviously, Zhang Miao just used space ninjutsu, but because he left and appeared too fast, Teju saw only his figure shaking.


    But at this time Shouju no longer paid attention to these details, because at this time her entire eyes were completely attracted to the person brought by Zhang Miao.


    "This ... this is ... the first generation of Naruto!"


    Seemingly too surprised and unbelievable, she rubbed her eyes.


    In fact, it was not just Temari. At this time, basically 80% of the Ninja Allied Forces thought that they saw it wrong at first glance when they saw Qianshouzhu and rubbed their eyes.


    Then they finally determined that the other party was really a thousand hands!


    "The first generation of Naruto!"


    "Yes, it''s really the first generation of Naruto!"


    "It''s incredible ..."


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, I saw the man who was called the "God of Ninja Realm" immediately kneeled towards Zhang Miao after appearing.


    "See under the crown of Hades, what do you command under the crown?"


    What appeared at this time, of course, was not the original Qianshouzhu room, but the thousand-handed pillars recruited by Zhang Miao, so he naturally saluted toward Zhang Miao.


    Of course, if only from the appearance point of view, both Qianshouzhu and Qianshou Dazhu are the same, at least the Ninja Alliance cannot recognize them.


    Looking at them stunned, Zhang Miao shook her head with a smile and then raised her hand towards the thousand-handed pillar.


    "Not for the time being, just stand by and stand by!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Qianshou Dazhu immediately agreed, and then stepped back, stood with Uchiha Alopecia areata, and grinned at the latter.


    "Hi bro!"


    In the face of the enthusiastic pillar with a thousand hands, Uchiha was bald but gave him a dismissive glance. "Don''t talk to me, you stay away from me, your sweat smells of me."


    "Uh ... is that right?" Upon hearing Uchiha''s alopecia areata, Qianzhu Dazhu immediately lowered his head and sniffed at his own body, and then scratched his head with some embarrassment.


    "It seems a bit smelly, I''m really sorry, haha ??... hahahaha ..."


    Temari: "..."


    Ninja Alliance: "..."


    I didn''t expect you to be such a **** of forbearance!


    Looking at the thousand-handed pillars with a smile and a heartless face, except for Zhang Miao and Yu Zhibo, who were alopecia areata, almost everyone showed a surprised expression.


    Obviously, they did not expect that the legendary "Ninja God" would be like this. What kind of legend is this? This is clearly a funny comparison!


    At best, it is a powerful teaser!


    Thinking of this, everyone suddenly changed their eyes and turned to Naruto''s shadow, not far away, and a thought suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind.


    "If you look at it like this, Naruto seems to be very similar to the original Naruto!"


    Naruto''s ideas are certainly unknown, because Zhang Miao not only blocked his ears, but also arranged a stable space around him, as long as he was not hit by a beast like jade or Susano This space is completely stable.


    This is the power of the eleventh level quasi-god!


    Of course, this force now plays a role only equivalent to a quiet hotel, allowing Naruto, a tired "traveler", to take a good rest.


    Even if the rest is just a shadow avatar.


    Looking at the sleeping Naruto avatar, Zhang Miao''s mouth once again evoked a smile.


    "You guy is sleeping soundly, and I don''t know who your body is working hard with right now!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao thought about it, she found that the sleeping Naruto shadow clone was suddenly turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared.


    There are three cases of the dismissal of the shadow avatar. First, it will disappear after a fatal attack, secondly, Chakra is completely exhausted and disappears, and once again, the body actively releases the shadow avatar.


    Now Naruto''s shadow avatar can rule out the first two situations, so after seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "It was proactively lifted. It seems that Naruto is in trouble!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao closed her eyes immediately, and gave full play to her own perception. Soon, he felt Naruto Chakra.


    "So it is!"


    After understanding Naruto''s condition, Zhang Miao opened her eyes, and at the same time a glimmer of clarity flashed in her eyes.


    "The two pillars did not solve the band soil. Instead, he also summoned ten tails. Now he has teamed up with Uchiha Baba and made Naruto take a group of ninja forces to join the battle ... The band soil, there is a guy That ��s it! ��

 Chapter 671： The Powerful of the Wave Country (2)

    Zhang Miao was not surprised that the second pillar of Uchiha did not solve the problem of strip soil.


    Because on the basis of strength alone, the belt is not too strong. Even if he transplanted a writing wheel eye of Uchiha spot, he may not be an opponent of the two pillars of Uchiha, but his kaleidoscope writes the pupil of the wheel eye. The technique "Shenwei" is a combination of offense and defense.


    If you only talk about life-saving, you can be called the Ninja first!


    For the soil with Shenwei ��s writing wheel eye, if you want to solve him, in addition to the anti-sky existence that can control the space, like Zhang Miao, you have to use 600 billion explosive detonators to explode it. With the power of earth, space and time end.


    Of course, even so, if he really wants to escape with the soil, he can use the writing chakra as the cost of Izanagi and escape with the feature of position shift during resurrection.


    "Shenwei + Ixanaqi = keep the little life", this formula with soil has been used to boil melon, after all, as a "small boss" to the end, it is impossible to save life without pressing the bottom of the box.


    In the original plot, even if the band was finally blacked out by the black, at the cost of life, he performed the forbidden "reincarnation" on Uchiha''s spot, but he remained strong to the end, and in order to protect Naruto and Sasuke, And the final "big boss" Datong Muhui yelled his wrist.


    Although he eventually died under Hui Ye''s "joint killing ashes", it is enough to see how tenacious the vitality of the soil.


    It is not unreasonable to say that "the scourge has left the millennium".


    Because of this, Zhang Miao found that not only did the band of soil not kill Yu Zhibo''s two pillars, but also summoned the ten tails, he was not surprised, but there was a hint of playfulness in his eyes.


    "Being able to play this trick under the hands of Erzhu, the guy with soil is also very good. It is indeed the legendary soil brother. Not only does he know the insignificant development, but he also knows how to hold the group to keep warm. ... "


    When Zhang Miao thought about it, she found that the huge chakra rushed towards her, but it was not slow.


    "Huh? Actually came over to me?"


    After discovering this, the smile on the corner of Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly became brighter.


    "It seems that Shiwei has given Daito and Banye a lot of confidence. In this case, let me break it with my own hands, hehe!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately stretched a lazy waist, and then waved her hands towards Shou Ju and others.


    "Shouju little baby, take your little sisters to stay a bit far away, and they will really fight later, I ca n��t take care of you, of course, if you want to go to Bliss Pure Land, I will not Mind. "


    Go to Bliss Pure Land? Isn''t that just to die?


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the responding hand Ju suddenly gave him a white look, then immediately turned back to the Ninja Alliance.


    Although Temari didn''t say anything, she apparently had listened to Zhang Miao''s words, so after returning to the Ninja Alliance''s team, she immediately cooperated with my Ai Luo, and began to retreat with tens of thousands of Ninja Alliance.


    The Ninja Coalition forces had just retreated hundreds of meters, and a crimson light mass fell directly into their original position, emitting a huge roar.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the fire flew into the sky, and the blast caused by the explosion even blown the Ninja coalition forces led by Ai Luo.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Ai Luo and Onoki suddenly changed.


    At this time they had realized that even the aftermath of the explosion was so horrible. If they were directly hit by this tail beast jade, then they would not be able to survive without saying that the tens of thousands of ninja coalitions behind them would certainly be unsustainable.


    Thinking of this, the two looked at Zhang Miao again, with a little gratitude involuntarily in their eyes.


    But Zhang Miao didn''t care about these things. At this time, his attention was completely focused on the behemoth that rushed towards himself in the distance-the ten tail!


    The size of an ordinary tail beast is already very large. The height of an adult may not even reach the height of the foot of the tail beast, but the size of the ten tail is dozens of times larger than that of an ordinary tail beast, so even if it is several kilometers apart Far away, Zhang Miao can still see it clearly with the naked eye.


    Of course, Shiwei also saw Zhang Miao. The tail beast jade was actually directed at Zhang Miao just now, but unfortunately he missed it.


    However, it did not give up because the tail beast jade had missed the last moment. Instead, it ran towards Zhang Miao, opened its mouth to condense the second tail beast jade, and then spit it out vigorously.


    "Oh!"


    The ten-sounding sound of the tail-beast jade shot Zhang Miao heard clearly even if it was several kilometers apart, and he also found that this time the opponent did not miss.


    Uchiha''s alopecia areata, who was standing beside Zhang Miao, also found this, so he rushed up again with the Uchiha group fan, ready to bounce back the ten-tailed beast jade.


    But before he could do anything, Zhang Miao smiled and stopped him.


    "You do n��t need to shoot, after all, the other party is ten tails, and you can reflect its tail beast jade once. It is already good. If you can do it again, it will cost you a lot, and if you destroy this fan, It ��s a pity, so let me do it! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately stepped forward two steps, and then stretched out her right hand toward the beast jade that was about to hit his head.


    Zhang Miao has complete reincarnation eyes from Datong Muhui Ye. I don''t know how many levels higher than the "weakened version" of Uchiha''s spot, let alone absorb at least ten-tailed beast jade. of.


    The ten-tailed and tailed beast jade soon came into contact with Zhang Miao''s hand, but the ten-tailed tailed beast jade did not explode. Instead, it stirred up ripples in front of Zhang Miao''s palm, like a small The stones fell into the calm pool.


    When these ripples flickered, the giant ten-tailed beast jade gradually disappeared, as if it had never appeared at all.


    Reincarnation Eyes �� Absorption!


    After absorbing the ten-tailed beast jade, Zhang Miao did not show the slightest excitement, but also showed a dull look.


    "Well ... no fun, if you can double the absorption of Ninjutsu or tail beast jade like the big tube peach type, it seems that I must find a way to recruit the peach type in the future ... Well, I will talk about this later Well, let ��s solve this guy right now! ��


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao once again looked at the ten tails that were getting closer and closer to her, and the bands of soil and Uchiha on his head, and then grinned.


    "Passive beatings are not my style, and if you think that getting a big guy can help me, then you are wrong, because I will do the same!"


    Having said that, Miao Zhang put her hand in her mouth and bit it, and then "snapped" the **** palm to the ground while screaming.


    "Psychic!"

 Chapter 672： Oolong

    With Zhang Miao yelling, I saw a towering giant tree suddenly appeared on this battlefield.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present were stunned.


    "The psychic came out of a tree? What is this going to do?"


    When everyone was stunned, Zhang Miao grinned and reached out and patted the trunk of this giant tree gently.


    "Small ten, let''s get started!"


    It turned out that this giant tree was not an ordinary tree, but a ten-tail synthesized by Zhang Miao with the power of the system and nine recruited tail beasts!


    That is the **** tree!


    As Zhang Miao''s psychic beast, after hearing Zhang Miao''s words at this time, Shenshu seemed to respond to him, and immediately began to shake violently.


    With its easing, the huge roots must be pulled out suddenly, and then spread like layers of waves to the surroundings.


    All those who were touched by these roots lost their resistance and were entangled in it, and then quickly wrapped and hung on the tree, like a cocoon of silkworms.


    It didn''t take long for the ninja coalitions on the entire battlefield to be hung up on the **** tree. The only ones who were not attacked were Zhang Miao, and Uchiha''s spots and bands standing on the tail.


    At this time Uchiha''s spot and belt were also a bit stunned, and the two seemed very surprised that another **** tree appeared.


    Of course, what made them even more puzzled was that this **** tree seemed to come out of Zhang Miao, but why did it clean up the surrounding ninja forces as soon as it came out?


    Looking at the dense "cocoons" hanging on the branch, Uchiha spotted and couldn''t help asking Zhang Miao.


    "Why? Are you ... with us?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hey, the ghost is with you!


    Looking at the ninja coalitions who were "completely destroyed" by Shenshu in one breath, Zhang Miao''s heart now seemed to have 10,000 grass mud horses running on the Maragogic wall, making his face a little blue.


    "Ma, what''s the matter with the system? This **** tree is crazy?"


    "Back to the crown, it didn''t go crazy!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s question, the system immediately responded to him, "It''s just executing your order under the crown!"


    "What? Do my orders?"


    After hearing the system''s answer, Zhang Miao''s face became even more ugly.


    "When did I order it to attack the Ninja Alliance? I let it ... uh ..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao remembered this, and she seemed to say only one word, "Beginning", and the others did not say it.


    However, even if he didn''t say anything, it would not attack the Ninja Alliance?


    It seemed to feel Zhang Miao''s idea, and the sound of the system sounded in his mind again.


    "Under the crown, you have cultivated three sacred tree fruits with the sacred tree, so before you get a clear order, the sacred tree defaults to your command to produce sacred tree fruits, in order to produce new sacred tree fruits, In the absence of ninja fragments, the sacred tree will automatically capture the surrounding natural life and draw the opponent''s chakra to accelerate the growth of the sacred tree fruit. "


    Hemp eggs, that''s what happened!


    After listening to the system''s explanation, Zhang Miao suddenly scratched her hands in distress, revealing a look of crying and laughing.


    "I didn''t expect it to be my oolong, so what should I do now? How can I let these guys out? I can''t keep these people in the **** tree that is always wrapped?"


    "Under the crown, the **** tree is your psychic beast. As long as you say a word, it will release all these people!" The system replied again.


    "That''s it!"


    Hearing what the system said, Zhang Miao''s original heart was relieved, and when he was about to let the Shenshu release the Ninja Alliance, the Shenshu changed again.


    I saw the flower crown on the top of the **** tree, and it suddenly opened at this time, and the flower crown was not a flower stamen, but a huge blood-red nine-golf jade reincarnation writing eye.


    With the opening of the corolla, this blood-red Nine-Hook Jade Round of Reincarnation wrote a red light. This light curtain reflected the moon stone in the sky, and the bright moon was stained with a blood red.


    Immediately after, the blood-red moon began to appear ripples, and nine black hook jade also appeared. When the last hook jade also appeared, the blood-red moon gave out a burst of white light.


    This white light is so bright that it shines through the entire Ninja world, like daylight.


    For those who are exposed to this white light, their eyes will become circles of reincarnation, and then they will be entangled and hung on the tree by the roots of the **** tree, just like the ninja alliance behind Zhang Miao before.


    Most importantly, this situation not only happened on the battlefield, but spread throughout the ninja!


    In less than ten minutes, with the exception of Zhang Miao himself and the ninjas he recruited, as well as those who reincarnated from the dirt, there was no free person in the entire ninja world.


    They were all tied to the tree by the **** tree and turned into dense "cocoons".


    Looking at the moon in space like the sun, and then looking at the "cocoons" on the branches, Zhang Miao opened her mouth suddenly, and then spit out four words.


    "Unlimited monthly reading!"


    It turned out that at this time, the **** tree had performed infinite month reading for the entire Ninja world.


    Infinite Moon Reading is a very wide-range and powerful illusion. Once it is successfully performed, its light can penetrate all obstacles to shine in every corner of the tolerance world.


    After being illuminated by the light read by Infinite Moon, Zhongzhao Zhejiu will be trapped in the fantasy world constructed by the caster until death.


    Such a powerful trick, it is not easy to successfully perform, there are only two ways.


    The first is to collect nine tailed beasts to resurrect ten tails, and then summon the **** tree. When the **** tree blooms, the reincarnation writing eye in the crown of the tree will be projected onto the moon, and the spell will be released through the moon.


    The second type is the ten-tailed person with the power of reincarnation who actively approaches the moon''s surface, writes the chakra with the reincarnation opened by his forehead, prints the pupil power on the moon, and releases infinite moon reading to the world through the moon.


    In the original plot, Uchiha and Bokuto originally wanted to use the first method. After being blocked by Naruto, they had no choice but to choose the second method.


    But now they don''t have to worry about it, because the infinite month reading has been made by Zhang Miao. Although it is a oolong, this infinite month reading is real.


    Uchiha''s spot and band plotting for a long time, and exhausting efforts, was achieved in the form of such an oolong, which immediately gave the two people an unrealistic feeling.


    For a moment, both of them were stunned.


    But there was a person who didn''t hold back, this person is the black terrible who has been lurking in the battlefield!


    "Dear Lord Ryunosuke, thank you for your help, I really appreciate it!"


    With this sound, Hei Ju immediately emerged from behind with soil, and covered him directly, controlling him to start printing towards Uchiha.


    Feeling his uncontrolled body, he suddenly changed his face.


    "Ban, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 673： Glorious Night Resurrection (1)

    Hei Jue is Dahui Muhui Ye''s will. Zhang Miao is very clear about this, but he doesn''t know. After being controlled by Hei Jue, he thought it was the master of the spot.


    However, taking the soil down did not completely injustice Uchiha Bana, because Uchiha Baba did insinuate the blackout, allowing him to control the soil to resurrect himself at a critical moment.


    So at this time looking at the look of anger and panic with soil, Uchiha spotted a smile.


    "Oh, take the soil, I said when I saved you, since I saved you, then you have to give me back, now is the time for you to give me back!"


    As soon as Uchiha''s voice fell, Hei Jue had already controlled the handprints with soil.


    "Foreign Reincarnation Born!"


    With the sound of the black husky, a green light rain formed by the vitality of the soil immediately enveloped Uchiha''s spots, and quickly transformed his filthy soil into a living body.


    When Ninjutsu was completed, the soil fell uncontrollably to the ground, and Uchiha''s spot once again gained a living body.


    "This is the feeling of blood boiling!"


    Feeling his own change, Uchiha Baba laughed suddenly, "Sure enough ... this body is just like a word, hahahaha!"


    Looking at Yu Zhibo, who laughed a lot, she felt a little helpless and sighed because she was so depressed because of the oolong.


    "Well, the guy who is about to be overtaken by the curve, don''t laugh so much!"


    "Ok?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yu Zhibo, who was laughing wildly, stopped laughing, and then frowned.


    "What do you mean ... uh ..."


    Before Uchiha''s words were finished, a dark arm pierced behind him, and penetrated his body directly, protruding from the front.


    Looking at the arm that penetrated his chest, even if Uchiha was stupid at this moment, he knew he was overcast.


    "Hei Jue ... you ..."


    Looking at the unbelievable look of Yu Zhibo''s spot, Zhang Miao instead showed a "suddenly unexpected" expression.


    "Look, let me just say, I''ve been overtaken now!"


    "..."


    In the original storyline, after summoning the ten tails with soil, he sealed it into his body, making himself a pillar of the ten tails, and then fought a battle with the ninja forces.


    Later, Naruto shook his faith again, and pulled the beasts out of his body like pulling a carrot, and lifted the six patterns with soil in a tough way.


    After losing the soil, Uchiha''s spot began to appear. He first allowed Heiju to control the soil to resurrect himself with reincarnation, and then sealed the nine tail beasts into his own body. Another ten-tailed person.


    Compared to the "half-hanger" with soil, Uchiha''s spot is much stronger, even to the point where all ninja coalitions are helpless, even the "King Emperor" who opened eight armors has not been defeated with the help of everyone Uchiha spots.


    It can be said that the Uchiha Spot with the six-channel mode turned on is the veritable "Baiye"!


    Unfortunately, this is of no use, because he has been using others from beginning to end, and has been used by Hei Jue. When he started the infinite monthly reading, Hei Jue decisively shot and resurrected at the cost of his life. The big tube Muhui Ye.


    Now, because of an oolong of Zhang Miao, the opportunity to show his face is completely lost, and Uchiha''s spot is reduced to a small dragon cover, and he will be directly overtaken after cornering in the future.


    And the success of the "overtaking" black can not help but get excited.


    "After tens of thousands of nights, Chakra, which has spread to ordinary people, is finally released today after years of humiliation seals, and is attached to me under the guidance of Guan Hui, who reads infinitely, and is one again!"


    Speaking of this, his shouted with all his strength.


    "Wake up, the ancestor of Chakra, the great Almighty God, the story of the resurrection is over!"


    As Hei Jue''s voice dropped, a stream of Chakra air that was visible to the naked eye blew from the ground.


    At the same time, under the control of Hei Ju, the ten tails under Yu Zhibo''s feet also began to integrate with him, turning him into a ten-post human pillar force, and then began to desperately absorb the surrounding Chakara air flow.


    It may be because the Uchi wave spots, which are absorbed too quickly and are difficult to "digest" for a while, suddenly become a huge "balloon", and continue to expand, it seems that it will suddenly explode at the next moment.


    If it is a real balloon, such an inflation will definitely explode, but it is not the balloon that is inflating at this time, but the big tube Muhui Ye, which is in the resurrection stage, and of course it is impossible to explode.


    When the "Uchiha-ban balloon" balloon inflated to a certain extent, it stopped immediately, and then turned into a beautiful woman with a huge figure, exquisite features, and long white hair with a dangling waist.


    Who isn''t Datong Muhui Ye?


    When Datong Muhui opened her eyes, the infinite moon reading in the sky stopped immediately, which also marked her complete resurrection.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao touched her chin with interest, and then she pouted.


    "Well ... Is this the big tube Muhui Ye who was first called ''Goddess of God'' and then ''Ghost''? When viewed from the outside, it doesn''t really look like a bad person!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao immediately rose into the air, then fluttered towards the big tube Muhui at night.


    During the flight, Zhang Miao''s long red hair quickly turned white, a pair of purple-red sharp corners grew on her forehead, and her body began to swell and stretch.


    By the time he reached Datong Muhuiye, his height and body shape were almost the same as Datong Muhuiye''s.


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s changes, the big tube Muhui who had just resurrected flashed a moment of confusion in his eyes, but more was alert.


    Datong Muhui Ye did not immediately launch an attack, because she could clearly feel the horrible Chakra in Zhang Miao''s body, which is several times her Chakra!


    In the face of this existence, even if Da Tu Muhui was too conceited, she did not dare to take it easily. When Zhang Miao was within three meters of her, she immediately put on an attack.


    "Stop right now, stranger, who are you?"


    As soon as Otsuki''s voice fell, Zhang Miao opened her mouth before Zhang Miao answered.


    "Mother Mother, have you forgotten? This is your clan master, Mr. Takino Nosuke. This time it is because of his help that you can be resurrected so smoothly. He is our ally!"


    "Allies?" She frowned suddenly after hearing Hei Jue''s words. "I don''t have any allies, and I never remember that the Datongmu clan has a character like you. Who are you?"


    Looking at Datongmu''s alert look, Zhang Miao didn''t care, and grinned again.


    "Hui Yeji don''t have to be so nervous, I''m not your enemy, at least not now!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately closed her smile, and then showed a serious expression.


    "Mingren don''t say anything secretly, I''m your dad ... uh, no, I mean, I''m the ruler of this ninja, this ninja is very important to me, and I don''t want anyone to do anything Destroy it, including you! "


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Datong Muhui''s face suddenly changed at night, but without waiting for her to speak, Zhang Miao''s words passed to her ears again.


    "Of course, if you are willing to listen to me, stay honest, then I will cover you later, your enemies and troubles, such as what peach-style Jin-style Pu-style molecular room surgery 36, I It''s all resolved for you! "


    Datong Muhui Ye: "..."


    Hemp eggs, this guy has a great tone, and what is the molecular formula and the 36 types of intercourse?


    As soon as Dahui Muhui was foggy, a surprised voice from below suddenly reached her ears.


    "Well? Isn''t that my nanny Huiyue? Hello ... Sister Huiye, how did you get here? Do n��t you cook at home today?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Datong Muhui Ye: "..."

 Chapter 674： Glow Night Resurrection (Chinese)

    Obviously, the "ultimate boss" like Datong Muhuiye can be regarded as his own nanny, except for Naruto, who is a second sister-in-law who has more than a sister-in-law.


    After hearing his words, Zhang Miao seemed to have felt the whisper from the will of the ninja world��


    Naruto, the **** idiot, come on!


    Looking at Naruto with a look of surprise below, Zhang Miao expressed helplessness.


    "Hemp eggs, such a wide range of infinite months to read, why didn''t you give this boy to the hanging tree? Or should I say that this guy is really the son of fate?"


    In the original plot, with the help of Sasuke, Naruto did not read indefinitely.


    And because of Sasuke''s protection from Sasuke, not only Naruto, but even Kakashi and Sakura escaped, and finally sealed the big tube Muhui Ye together.


    But now Sasuke has been sent by Zhang Miao to protect Sakura. It is reasonable to say that Naruto should not be able to withstand infinite moon reading, but why does he appear here?


    It seems that in response to Zhang Miao''s question, a familiar figure soon came into Zhang Miao''s sight-Sasuke!


    Not only Sasuke, but also Kakashi and Sakura who followed him, plus Naruto, the seventh class of the original leaves of wood were all here.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly couldn''t help twitching.


    "It seems that because I asked Sasuke to protect Sakura, by the way, he protected Kakashi and Naruto together, or ... the inertia of the will of the world is really great!"


    Since coming to Ninja, Zhang Miao has experienced the inertia of the will of the world more than once, and she knows how powerful it is.


    In simple terms, Zhang Miao can change the fate of some people, but it cannot change the general direction of the world. As long as he is not paying attention, the plot of the Ninja world will go in the original direction in various ways. The "butterfly effect" is not obvious in this world.


    Just like it is now.


    Looking at the seventh class of the leaves that had arrived below, Zhang Miao could only helplessly waved toward Naruto in front.


    "Naruto, there''s nothing for you here, take a step back, I won''t be able to take care of you when I save it for a while."


    "Ok?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Naruto immediately frowned, and then looked at Zhang Miao with vigilance.


    "Who are you? How do you know my name? Huh, sneaky, not a good person at first glance!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, I really want to hit him!


    Seeing Naruto''s vigilant look, Zhang Miao also knew that he didn''t know him before, so he immediately took a deep breath, pressed down the anger in his heart, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "I''m����"


    Zhang Miao just said two words, and before he finished speaking, Naruto interrupted him directly.


    "I see. You are the big tube Muhui Ye mentioned by Grandpa Liudao, right? Tell you, I won''t be fooled by Naruto Uzumaki, you ugly **** ..."


    "Stupid, totally wrong!"


    Zhang Miao, who was pointed and scolded by Naruto, couldn''t help it anymore, and a flashover came to him, and then an iron fist in his head!


    "Boom!"


    "Ah ... it hurts!"


    With the sound of a crisp blow, Naruto screamed, holding his head, but soon he looked puzzled.


    "What about it?"


    Naruto is no stranger to this mantra, because when he was at home, he often heard his mother whirlpool �� Xin Nai said, and Zhang Miao occasionally popped out a sentence, so he was very keen to find out .


    "Are you ... brother?"


    "That''s right, there''s a reward-oh!"


    "Ah ... it hurts ..."


    Knowing that Naruto''s skin is thick and resistant, so Zhang Miao didn''t keep her hand. Even when she shot, she even added a little chakra on her fist. Naruto''s tears came out with one punch.


    Looking at his screaming, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows with satisfaction.


    "Remember, I''m the handsomest brother. In the future, you dare to say the word" ugly ". Did you see this? Look at the casserole!"


    Naruto: "(��o��) ..."


    Faced with the threat of Zhang Miao''s iron fist, Naruto would dare not say anything, and immediately turned his head to be like a chicken to cut rice, for fear that the action would be slow, Zhang Miao would give him again.


    Seeing this scene, Kakashi and Sakura and others suddenly showed helplessness, seeming to be completely ignorant of the guy who often shorts his head.


    After Naruto returned with a fearful face, Kakashi opened his mouth toward Zhang Miao with some worries. "That ... Ryunosuke, now everyone has hit each other''s surgery, what should I do?"


    "Uh ..." After hearing Kakashi''s words, Zhang Miao froze suddenly, her face involuntarily a little awkward.


    Of course he couldn''t tell the truth, let alone tell Kakashi that the infinite moon reading was his oolong incident, because it was so shameful!


    Therefore, at this time, he could only touch his nose, relieve his embarrassment slightly, and then opened his mouth towards Kakashi.


    "That ... you don''t have to worry about it, I will fix it. You still have to take a step back. I haven''t finished the matter yet, and I will start to work. I''m afraid I might hurt you by mistake."


    "ok, I got it!"


    Kakashi is a clean-hearted man, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he just took a look at the big tube Muhui Ye in the sky, and then took Naruto back.


    Seeing Kakashi they backed off, Zhang Miao was relieved, and then a Huangquan Biranzaka appeared directly behind Datong Muhuiye.


    "Well, the irrelevant is gone, now give me your answer, be a friend or an enemy?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Datong Muhui Ye did not answer him for the first time, but looked at Naruto with a complicated look in the direction they left.


    "Is the two children Yuba and Yumura ... No, it should be Indra and Asura."


    Looking at Datong Muhui''s complex face, with a trace of memories in her eyes, Zhang Miao nodded again.


    "Hmm ... Exactly, although they are the reincarnation of Indra and Asura, they are not Indra and Asura, because they have their own ideas of thoughts, so what are your thoughts? Kaguya! "


    "My thoughts?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Datong Muhui gave him a light look at the face at night, then lightened Zhu lips.


    "My idea is to take back all the chakras that belong to me!"


    "Sure enough!"


    Datong Muhuiye''s answer did not exceed Zhang Miao''s expectations, so he nodded immediately.


    "I see. It seems that the powerful power has made you lose your nature and lost your mind, so that you dare to be so arrogant in front of me. In this case, let me destroy your arrogance and confidence first, and then Just talk about something else! "


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words came out, Datong Muhui''s complexion suddenly changed at night, and she immediately backed away for a while, then put on a stance of defense.


    Seeing her look like an enemy, Zhang Miao laughed again, and waved at her while laughing.


    "Don''t worry, if I fight with you, it''s bullying you, and I just don''t like to abuse vegetables, so I will let others fight you!"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao suddenly snapped her fingers.


    "Come out, my babysitter!"


    As Zhang Miao''s words fell, a person familiar with Datong Muhui Ye appeared in front of her.


    After seeing this person, she suddenly widened her eyes and showed an incredible face.


    "This ... how is this possible?"

 Chapter 675： Glow Night Resurrection (Part 2)

    Datong Muhui Ye was shocked not because the person Zhang Miao summoned had three heads and six arms, but because she was too familiar with this person.


    Familiar as if seeing myself in the mirror!


    It turned out that Zhang Miao had summoned someone else at this time, it was the ten-star pseudo-god that he recruited with the big tube Muhuiye''s ninja fragments, Huiyue!


    And the most important thing is that Dahui Muhui Ye can clearly feel that the Chakra response from Huiyue''s body is exactly the same as the chakra flowing on her body, but the quantity and intensity are much higher than herself!


    After discovering this, looking at the opposite face, which looks like 90% of himself, but much younger than himself, Datong Muhui Ye''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "who are you?"


    After hearing Datong Muhuiye''s question, Huiyue didn''t answer her, so Zhang Miao opened her mouth again.


    "Do you still have to ask this? Haven''t you all seen it? She''s you, um ... it''s you in your youth."


    Zhang Miao''s words also verified Dahui Muhuiye''s conjecture on the side, but before she spoke again, Zhang Miao rolled up her sleeves and looked at her watch.


    "Well, it''s getting late, my mother said that staying up late to hurt the body, it is better to solve it early and go back to sleep, Huiyue, let''s make a quick decision. If she can''t beat her, she won''t be allowed to climb into my bed after returning!


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Huiyue suddenly gave him a look of anger, but did not refute, but flew directly towards the stunned big tube Muhui at night.


    As she flew by, her hair seemed to be spiked, and flew towards Dahui Muhui Ye.


    Rabbit hair needles!


    This is a kind of trick that turns hair into roots, hits the opponent''s points and weaknesses, and seals the opponent''s actions. It is undoubtedly very practical and effective as a starting trick.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Huiyue also knows that the opponent is Datong Muhui Ye, so ninjutsu is useless at all. If you want to win the battle, you can only use physical skills.


    Therefore, after using rabbit hair needles, she immediately waved toward Dahui Muhui Ye.


    Eighty God Air Strike!


    No doubt, this is another move from Datong Muhuiye, and it is also a physical skill.


    As soon as this move was made, the actions of Datong Muhui Ye were all blocked.


    Seeing this scene, the black hiding in the sleeve of the big tube Muhui Ye could not help but speak out.


    "Mother, use Huang Quan Biliang Saka or Tenno Midaka!"


    Huangquan Biliangban and Tianzhi Yuzhong are the space ninjas that the Datongmu family are good at. They can open the space channel through their reincarnation writing round eye, which can attack the enemy and avoid the enemy''s attack.


    The big tube Muhui Ye naturally will, so after hearing Hei Jue''s words, she immediately concentrated on Chakra to prepare to open the space channel.


    And just then, something that shocked her happened.


    She finds that she can''t open the space channel, let alone throw her opponent into a different space, even if she can''t move space!


    After failing to use space jutsu, Datong Muhui couldn''t keep up with the reasons for her failure. Facing the impending attack, she quickly turned around to avoid it.


    Dahui Muhui Ye rarely did this kind of action, because she usually used the space ninjutsu such as Huangquan Biliangsaka and Tianzhiyuzhong, so although she was not slow at this time, she was jerky and stiff.


    Actions like this are enough to avoid the attacks of ordinary ninjas, but it is a little worse to avoid the attacks of Huiyue.


    She had just escaped the rabbit sweater, and was hit by Huiyue''s eighty **** air strike, and she spit blood!


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly.


    "Well, why do you say that? Why are you vomiting blood now?"


    "..."


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Datong Muhui Ye didn''t answer him, just glanced at him angrily, and then turned his attention back to Huiyue.


    In this regard, Zhang Miao can only shrug her shoulders.


    "Well, since you don''t want to see me, then continue to fight with Hui Ye ... By the way, I just forgot to remind you that this battlefield has been blocked by me, and any jutsu that involves space and time cannot. Use, just like that, come on, I am optimistic about you! "


    Datong Muhui Ye: "..."


    Be optimistic about your sister!


    Faced with Zhang Miao''s seemingly encouraging, but ironic attack, Datong Muhui Ye responded to him again with a disdainful contempt, and then pointed her palm at Huiyue, and a white bone was instantly drawn from her palm. Come out.


    Kill ashes together!


    The same is the big trick of Mu Huiye. The range of killing gray bones is less than that of rabbit hair needles and eighty gods air strikes, but the power is more than the sum of the two!


    Because once hit by this move, even if the hit is not the key, the victim will be turned into a pile of dust like the dead who was lifted from the dirt, and completely disappeared from the world.


    Obviously, at this time, Dahui Muhui Ye started serious!


    Zhang Miao certainly saw this, but he didn''t care, because it wasn''t just him, Huiyue didn''t care.


    Facing Datong Muhui''s co-killing gray bones from the night shot, she directly opened Qiu Daoyu to block this move, then rushed to her, stabbed in the past with her co-killing gray bones, and began to intensely Shu melee.


    When the two played against each other, Black Jue and Black Shadow in their sleeves were also stirred together, intending to devour and control each other.


    Bing to Bing, will be against!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao who stood aside suddenly frowned her hair, then sighed long.


    "Well, there is actually a woman fighting for me, so I can''t bear it. The beauty of evil is probably the beautiful young man like me. Forget it, I still don''t watch it!"


    With that said, Zhang Miao turned around and fell back to the ground, then pouted again.


    "Ah ... I''m idle anyway, just find something to do ... By the way, Sasuke''s Hawk team members can recruit now?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s question, the system immediately answered him.


    "Five-star Ninja incense phosphorus, five-star Ninja ghost lantern water moon, six-star elite Ninja heavy I have met the recruitment conditions, will the recruitment under the crown now?"


    "Yes, take out all the ninja fragments needed to recruit them!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the system immediately agreed, and then took out the phosphorous, Shuiyue, and Zhonggo ninja fragments.


    Seeing three piles of ninja fragments on the ground, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly showed a smile.


    "It hasn''t been recruited for a long time, I hope the three of them will surprise me!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao took a deep breath before she put her finger in her mouth and bit it hard.


    "Ka!"

 Chapter 676： Valuable Ninja Traits

    Today, Zhang Miao has reached the level of the eleven-star quasi-god, so he can already perform all the ninja skills in the ninja world without a seal.


    But recruiting ninjas is an exception.


    You know, although Zhang Miao recruited ninjas using psychic skills, it was just a form.


    The essence of recruiting ninjas is still to unite Zhang Miao''s blood and ninja fragments, summoning another ninja in time and space ... or in a parallel space.


    Therefore, even if he does not need to print anymore, the step of biting his finger cannot be saved.


    Fortunately, this is not the first time, and Zhang Miao bit her finger to be familiar.


    With the sound of a "click", the tip of his teeth pierced his fingers instantly, a pale golden blood in the red, and immediately fell off the back of his hand.


    "Hmm ..."


    The slight pain made Zhang Miao couldn''t help pouting, but his movement was not affected at all, and when he was very skilled, he pressed the **** palm to the ninja fragment taken out by the system.


    Then whispered.


    "Psychic!"


    As he drank aloud, a burst of white smoke rose from the ground instantly, and when the white smoke dispersed, the three recruited people immediately appeared in front of him.


    It''s Ghost Lantern, Yuege and Xiang phosphor!


    As expected by Zhang Miao, the three recruited were all adult versions, just like Sasuke and Naruto and others.


    But Zhang Miao didn''t care about this, because for him, it doesn''t matter what the opponent looks like, what''s important is their ninja strength.


    Although for today''s Zhang Miao, the ordinary ninja''s specialty can no longer be seen by him, but this does not prevent him from paying attention to the ninja specialty of each recruit.


    This is like a treasure hunt. The unknown is the most interesting. Maybe when will you encounter a valuable thing?


    Zhang Miao''s idea is correct. When he looked at the three ninja traits newly recruited, he really found valuable traits.


    And it''s not just one, but three!


    "Kagura Mind-eye: When you close your eyes, you can open your heart-eye. You can sense all movements within tens of kilometers. For those known Chakras, you can also perceive the number and characteristics of each other in detail, as well as their position and movement. .


    Remarks: The strongest detective technology can be used to search the enemy in a large range! "


    "The power of the mantra: It is derived from the power of the Dragon Cave, which can absorb the energy dissipated in nature, and after entering it, it can enter the fairy mode, which greatly improves the user''s chakra and physical fitness, but there is a certain chance after using this trick. Run away and enter killing mode.


    Note: This power can be given to others, the success rate is 100%, but the strength of the curse is related to the strength of the grantee itself. "


    "The body of hydration: it can liquefy the body at will, it is not only immune to all physical attacks, but also sneaks into the building, or launches attacks on opponents in the state of liquefaction. It has great flexibility.


    Note: Unable to be immune to jutsu, especially thunder jujutsu has great restraint on hydration. "


    Among the three ninja specialties, "Karakana Heart Eye" belongs to Xiang Phosphorus, "The Power of Charm Seal" belongs to Chongwu, and "Hydrated Body" belongs to Ghost Lantern Water Moon.


    Among them, the "Kagura Heart Eye" of Xiang phosphorus can be called a universal monitor. As long as it has it, almost no one can escape from Zhang Miao''s eyelids.


    And Chongwu''s "power of curse" is another "amplifier" that can multiply Zhang Miao''s strength in addition to the eight-door armor.


    As for the "hydration body" from the ghost lantern water moon, it is enough to make Zhang Miao invincible.


    You know, because Zhang Miao now has reincarnation to write chakras, she can already absorb and be immune to all ninjutsu. If she wants to harm him, she must use physical and physical attacks.


    But as long as the "hydration body", then Zhang Miao''s only shortcomings are gone.


    Imagine that when the opponent''s authorities did their best and came to Zhang Miao''s side with all their strength, and launched a physical attack that would hurt him enough, he was hit by a spray of water. After the water spray dispersed, Zhang Miao Appeared intact again.


    How big a blow is this to the enemy?


    "Hey, think about it!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao made an immediate decision and immediately chose these three ninja specialties. When he finished the selection, the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on getting�� Karaku Eyes ��,�� Power of the Mantra ��, and�� Humidifying Body ��.��


    The sound of the system is still as flat as before, but in Miao Zhang''s ears, it is extremely pleasant and makes him grin uncontrollably.


    "Hey, I have a lot more cards in my hand. There are two ready-made cards in front of me. Just use them to try out my new specialty. System, I want to give the curse to Huiyue. What should I do?"


    "Just touch her and meditate on�� the power of the curse given to this person ��!�� As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately answered him.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect it to be so simple!" After hearing the system''s answer, Zhang Miao laughed again. "Then I''ll try it!"


    Having said that, he immediately used the twinkling technique and disappeared from the spot.


    When he appeared again, he was already in the battlefield where Huiyue and Datong Muhuiye fought.


    At this time, the two were fighting fiercely, Zhang Miao''s sudden appearance suddenly scared the two of them, Huiyue quickly stopped the movements in his hands, and Datong Muhui Ye directly retreated by more than ten meters, and then looked Watching him alertly.


    Zhang Miao didn''t bother Dahui Muhui Ye, but put her hand directly on Hui Ye''s shoulder, and said a silent meditation.


    "Give this man the power of curse!"


    With the appearance of Zhang Miao''s idea, Huiyue''s original white and jade skin was instantly dyed to gray-brown, and the pair of white eyes that had been clear had completely turned into a dark color at this moment.


    The most obvious thing is to count the reincarnation writing circle eye in the center of her forehead. After being given the power of the spell by Zhang Miao, this blood-red reincarnation writing circle eye has become golden!


    Not only that, behind Huiyue at this time, a pair of wings made of white bones also grew from her shoulder blades, which looked abnormally terrifying.


    Seeing the changes in Huiyue''s body, let alone the big tube Mu Huiye standing opposite, even Zhang Miao, the original figure, was a little shocked.


    "This change seems a little big, that ... Huiyue, are you okay now?"


    "Hmm ..."


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Huiyue laughed with a tear in her throat, a voice of evil and tyranny in her voice.


    "I''m fine ... very good ... never before, this feeling is just amazing!"


    As soon as the words fell, she disappeared from Zhang Miao''s presence, and appeared directly behind Datong Muhui Ye, then photographed with one palm!


    "Oh!"


    Before Dahui Muhui Ye did not respond, he was shot directly by Huiyue from the air, and then slammed on the ground.


    After shooting the big tube Muhui at night, Huiyue didn''t stop, but unfolded the pair of huge bone wings behind him, and condensed a small black ball around the bone wings.


    In a blink of an eye, Hui Ye gathered dozens of black **** the size of tennis. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Hemp eggs, something big will happen next time!"

 Chapter 677： Eyebrow pig

    The reason why Zhang Miao had such a big reaction was that he saw the origin of these things immediately after seeing the small black **** condensed by Huiyue.


    Seeking Tao Yu!


    Qiu Daoyu possesses all the powers of yin, yang and five elements, and can easily exert the power to transcend the limit of blood succession and elimination of blood succession. The destructive power is so great that even the ten-tailed beast jade cannot be compared with it.


    Originally, Huiyue could only use her blood to snare to produce an expanded Qiu Tao jade similar to Qi Daoyu. Although powerful, she could not change the various forms of Qiu Tao to attack and defend like Liudao Xianren.


    But with the power of the curse printed by Zhang Miao, the situation is different.


    You know, the essence of the curse is actually the use of natural abilities, which is commonly known as "immortal art" in Naruto.


    In the original plot, the big tube wooden feather clothing called "Six Immortals" by later generations was because he followed the toad pill of Miaomu Mountain to learn immortality, so he defeated his mother, the large tube wooden Huiye, and successfully sealed it.


    The power of immortality is evident.


    Because Huiyue got the curse from Zhang Miao, she mastered the use of natural energy. At this time, the dozens of Qiu Daoyu gathered around her bone wings are the proof!


    The only drawback is that compared with the relatively balanced fairy mode of Miao Mushan, the power of the curse from Longdidong is much more violent, so that Huiyue has a looming sign.


    Zhang Miao had already discovered this, but before he could take any action, Huiyue smashed dozens of Qiudao jades the size of a tennis ball and smashed them towards the position where the big tube Muhui fell to the ground below.


    "Boom ... Boom ... Boom ... Boom ..."


    At the moment Qiu Daoyu fell to the ground, a continuous roar suddenly sounded.


    By the time the roar stopped, the battlefield below had disappeared, replaced by a giant pit more than half a mile in diameter.


    At the bottom of the giant pit, a huge stream of water was mixing with muddy soil, and quickly flooded the bottom of the pit.


    In this way, it only takes a day at most, and it will become a rippling lake.


    "Is this the power of Daoyu? Really terrifying!"


    Looking at the results of Huiyue''s blow, Zhang Miao closed her eyes helplessly, then shook her head gently.


    "No, I can''t let them fight like this anymore, otherwise I''m afraid that most of the ninja circles are over when they win the game."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately waved towards Huiyue in the air.


    "Huiyue is gone, stop playing, come down!"


    Although Huiyue''s strength is very powerful, but this can''t change the fact that she is a recruited person, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, she immediately stopped all attacks and slowly dropped from the air.


    In the process of falling, the bone wings behind her turned into a puff of powder and dissipated in the air. The gray-brown skin on her body, like the soap foam washed by water, quickly fell off her, exposing her Originally white as jade skin.


    When her feet touched the ground, the changes brought by the power of the curse completely disappeared from her body, leaving only three black-like blacks on her shoulder that had just been photographed by Zhang Miao. Imprint.


    Obviously, this is the trace of the power of the curse. Huiyue can feel that as long as she is willing, she can liberate this power at any time and obtain the power just now.


    Thinking of the power he had just exerted, Huiyue''s face suddenly couldn''t help but a little more excited expression, and quickly made a gift to Zhang Miao.


    "Thank you for giving me this powerful power under the crown. I feel that the total amount of my chakras and my physical strength have all risen several times. This feeling is amazing!"


    "Is it?"


    Looking at Hui Yue''s excited face, Zhang Miao nodded lightly immediately.


    "Just like it, but I want to remind you that without my consent, you will not be allowed to use the power of the curse privately. I don''t want you to destroy this ninja. The one in the next big pit is enough I don''t want to see the next! "


    "This����"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s orders, Huiyue suddenly looked at the big pit that she had exploded with Qiu Daoyu, and then frowned.


    "I can obey your orders under the crown, but that guy is hard to say. Although the attack just now was very powerful, it was not enough to defeat her!"


    It seemed to be responding to Huiyue''s words, a figure flew from the bottom of the big pit, and then appeared at a place more than ten meters away from Zhang Miao.


    Who isn''t Datong Muhui Ye?


    Although there were no obvious scars on her body, judging from a few holes in the corners of her clothes, although Huiyue''s attack just hit her, it also caused some damage to her.


    But this injury was not enough to make her bow her head, so that now that she comes out, she can still confront Zhang Miao vigorously.


    Looking at himself and looking at Huiyue''s big tube Muhui Ye, Zhang Miao gave a helpless pout.


    "Well ... I said, Datong Muhui Ye, you should understand the power of my little nanny just now. In fact, my strength is several times that of her. If you still do n��t listen to the advice and go it alone, then wait for my shot. , You are not as simple as breaking a few holes in your clothes. "


    "..."


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Datong Muhui was silent at night. Although she was unwilling to admit it, her intuition told her that Zhang Miao was telling the truth.


    Datong Muhui Ye knew that she could not win Zhang Miao or Huiyue, but it was impossible for her to lower her head, so she took the third plan-escape!


    If you are facing other people, even if the big tube Muhui Ye can''t fight, it is very easy to escape.


    Unfortunately, he met Zhang Miao who mastered some of the laws of space and time!


    Now that Zhang Miao has blocked the space in this battlefield, it is impossible for Datong Muhuiyue to escape through space jutsu. She can only rise into the air and flee at full speed outside the battlefield.


    Looking at the big tube Muhui Ye that flew nearly 100 meters in a blink of an eye, Huiyue instinctively prepared to go up to stop, but to her surprise, Zhang Miao reached out to stop her again.


    "Don''t go, she can''t run away!"


    It seemed to be responding to Zhang Miao. His voice had just landed, and Dahui Muhui Ye, who had flew far away, suddenly looked like a kite with a broken line, and a "knock" was planted from the sky and lay on the ground. Can''t move.


    At the same time, a figure wearing a white robe with a pair of bright red horns on his head began to slowly enter Zhang Miao''s sight.


    Who is not the pendulum?


    After the pendulum appeared, he grabbed the big tube Mu Huiye lying on the ground motionless, dragged her to Zhang Miao, and then opened her mouth respectfully.


    "Father, I have already brought all the souls you want. The soul strength of this guy is the highest. It should be very useful. Would you like to pull it out now?"


    "Ok?"


    When Zhang Ling was heard by Zhang Ling, Zhang Miao was about to refuse, but before he could say the words of rejection, a small spotted wild boar immediately came into his sight.


    After seeing this little boar, Zhang Miao seemed to think of something, and suddenly spit out a word that made Dahui Muhui''s heart guilty.


    "This pig is not bad. It looks so pretty ... Ling Bai, seal the soul of Datong Mu!"


    "Yes, Father God!"

 Chapter 678： The end of the age

    According to the system rating, Datong Muhui Ye belongs to the ten-star pseudo god, while the death **** belongs to the eleven-star quasi god.


    Judging from the star level, the two are only one star behind, but the strength of the two is actually different from the cloud and mud, and it can be said that it is no longer on a level.


    In the original plot, the four generations of Naruto Fengshuimen just summoned a ghost of death, and they can easily seal the nine tails of the heyday, which shows the power of death.


    What is appearing in front of Datong Muhui Ye is not a ghost, but a real death **** with an entity, so she has no chance to resist, and is directly put by the spirit to imprison her soul, and then dragged to Zhang like a sack. In front of Miao.


    At this moment, in the heart of Dahui Muhuiye, in addition to panic, he only regretted.


    She does not regret not surrendering to Zhang Miao earlier, but regrets that she did not escape here in the first place!


    But now even regret is useless. With Zhang Miao''s order, the pendulum gently inhaled and swallowed the spirit of Datong Muhuiye.


    As the big tube Mu Huiye''s soul was withdrawn, her huge body dried up and shrank quickly like a deflated balloon. After a short time, she recovered to the size of an ordinary person, and her face changed back to Uchiha Spotted look.


    Uchiha has returned, but his condition is not very good. Datong Muhui Ye drained all his vitality, so when Datong Muhui Ye was pulled out by the spirit, Uchiha''s life also left. To the end.


    Looking at the motionless Uchiha spot lying on the ground, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows suddenly, showing a surprised expression.


    "Yeah ... yeah yeah ... yeah yeah yeah ... what is this look? It''s so chic, Banye!"


    "..."


    At this point, Yu Zhibo spot had regained consciousness. Looking at Zhang Miao''s pretended surprise, he suddenly showed a bitter smile.


    "I''ve done too many wrong things, and now I''ve paid the price for everything I do. At this last occasion, I hope you can fulfill my last request. I want to see Zhu Jian, please!"


    "Oh? Isn''t it Quanna, but Zhuzhu?"


    Hearing Uchiha''s remarks, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows in surprise before she nodded.


    "Well, for your sincere attitude, I''ll satisfy your request, um ... I will let the soul between the pillars first!"


    Earlier, when Oshimaru''s plan for the collapse of the leaves of wood was used, the dirty soil of Qianshouzhujian and Qianshoujianjian was reborn, intending to use their strength to destroy the leaves.


    Unfortunately, he met Zhang Miao with bad luck. Before Qianshouzhujian and Qianshoujianjian played no role, they were drawn out by the spirit pendulum following Zhang Miao and sealed.


    Later, Zhang Miao did not release them because he was worried that the souls of the two would be used by someone with a heart, and he forgot about it over time. Until now, when Uchiha spot was mentioned, he remembered such a stubble.


    "It''s been so long, it should be released!"


    Thinking of this, he immediately turned to look at the spirit pendulum around him.


    "Soul pendulum, is the soul between Thousand Hands Pillars with you? Let him out!"


    "Yes, Father God!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ling pendant immediately agreed, then exhaled lightly, and then sprayed a white light ball.


    Seeing the white light cluster floating out of the pendulum''s mouth, Zhang Miao knew that it should be the soul between the thousand hands, so he immediately snapped his fingers.


    "Bad soil rebirth!"


    With Zhang Miao''s thoughts together, the dust around them quickly gathered around the white light mass spit out by the spirit pendulum.


    Soon, a middle-aged man wearing a wooden leaf forehead and wearing a dark red ninja appeared in place-not who is it?


    Immediately after being reborn, Qianshouzhu noticed Uchiha''s spot lying on the ground. He immediately stepped forward and crouched down in front of Uchiha''s spot.


    "Is it a column?"


    Looking at the thousands of pillars close at hand, Uchiha''s eyes at the moment of dying suddenly widened her eyes.


    "You ... and me, it''s the same ... You can''t do it!"


    With that said, Uchiha''s face was full of regret and unwillingness.


    Looking at Uchiha, who is already in the brink of dying, even speaking hard, Qianshouzhu showed a helpless face.


    "How can it be so easy? In the time we are alive, we can only do very limited things, so we must pay for it, and the younger generation will do it for us!"


    "You''re still so naive, haha!"


    After hearing the words from Chishouzhuma, Uchiha Ban immediately laughed in a low voice, but the laughter did not ridicule Chishouzhuma, but brought a bit of self-mockery.


    "You used to ... always been optimistic, but ... this is probably the most correct. My dream is shattered, but your dream ... continue ..."


    "You were so anxious!"


    Looking at Yu Zhibo''s face looking lost, Qian Shouzhu opened his mouth again.


    "It wouldn''t matter if we couldn''t do it then. It''s even more important to cultivate people who are willing to follow us and inherit our dreams!"


    With that said, a look of remembrance appeared on Qian Qianzhu''s face.


    "When you were a kid, you once told me that we are ninjas and we may die at any time. If there is a way to make each other alive, only the enemy and us can treat each other frankly and raise our glasses to become brothers ... but we are all dead , Now we can have a drink as comrades in arms. "


    "Comrades ...?"


    Hearing the words of Qianshouzhu, Uchiha''s eyes flashed a flash of memory, and then his unwilling expression became relieved.


    "Well ... if that''s the case ... we ... also ..."


    Before speaking, Uchiha has closed her eyes and stopped breathing.


    he died.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao nodded suddenly with emotion, then exhaled a long breath.


    "Hoo ... an era is over. People in the old era always have to give way to later people, and people always look forward. This is also the nature of society ... Well, let ��s stop here with emotion, I ��m going to start Let''s get things done here! "


    With that said, Zhang Miao''s figure disappeared from the spot as soon as he appeared, and when he appeared again, a little wild boar panicked in his hand.


    He held on to the struggling little boar, and smiled at the spirit around him.


    "Okay, let''s seal the big tube Muhuiye into this little guy''s body. With your ability, this should not be difficult to do!"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ling Ba nodded her head again, then opened her mouth again, and spit out a cloud of blue light.


    Obviously, this light group is the soul of Datong Muhuiye. No matter the size or the depth of the color, it is much stronger than the soul between the thousand hands.


    But for the spirit pendulum as a **** of death, these are not important.


    After vomiting the big tube Mu Huiye''s soul, he immediately grabbed it, and directly stuffed it into the body of the little boar in Zhang Miao''s hand.


    "seal!"


    As he yelled, a black vortex-shaped figure appeared immediately in the middle of the head of the little boar, and there were many small black runes around the figure, indicating that the seal had been completed.


    As the seal was completed, the howling of the little boar came to an abrupt halt, and a tear remained along the corner of its eye.


    Armed with a little wild boar, Zhang Miao suddenly raised her head and looked at the tens of thousands of "cocoons" hanging from the tree in the distance.


    "The wind tonight is extraordinarily loud!"

 Chapter 679： Captive Consciousness

    After sealing the big tube Muhui Ye, Zhang Miao did not release the ninja coalitions hanging from the tree of God in the first time, but asked Hui Yue next to her.


    "Huiyue, I remember the big tube wood peach style. They seem to be looking for you all the time, so do you have any way to find them?"


    Obviously, Zhang Miao intends to scratch the rabbit, taking advantage of this opportunity to resolve the remaining instability factors of the Datongmu family.


    Huiyue knew Zhang Miao''s thoughts, so she nodded immediately.


    "Of course, I can feel that there is an enchantment outside this space, and outside the enchantment, another force is constantly attacking, trying to break this layer of enchantment. Now this layer of enchantment has some crack."


    "Enchantment?" After hearing Huiyue''s words, Zhang Miao immediately touched her chin, and a flash of thought flashed in her eyes.


    "After hearing what you said, I also noticed that there seems to be a layer of stuff on the outside of the Ninja Realm. I thought it was originally there, but now it seems that this realm should be arranged by Dahui Muhui Ye. The purpose It is to temporarily prevent the arrival of the big tube peach type, etc. As for the enchantment that is attacking this layer, it should be the big tube peach. "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately lowered her head and looked at the little wild boar in her arms.


    "Do you think I''m right? Miss Hui Ye?"


    "Humph!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the little wild boar that was held in his arms ... No, it should be said that the big tube Muhui Ye was sealed in the little wild boar''s body, and he suddenly snorted, then turned his head away.


    Although she is now sealed, her perception is still there. At this time, she can clearly feel that the enchantment under her cloth has gone wrong. This enchantment will be broken for up to ten years. At that time, she will be broken. His opponent, the big tube peach type, will come to this world.


    She would have been worried and anxious if it had been before, but now it will not, because after being sealed by the spirit, she found that although she had lost her power, she had lost her unique atmosphere as a big tube family.


    In other words, even if the big tube Mu Tao Ya and others really come, there is no way to find her through the breath.


    So at this point she had already figured it out. When the invading Datong Mutaoya and Zhang Miao fought, she would take advantage of both of them to fight and escape when they had no time to take care of it, and then slowly try to find a way to break the seal to be free.


    Of course, it would be better if Zhang Miao, Datong Mutaoya and others all belong together ...


    Datong Muhui Ye just thought of it, and she felt lifted up, and then Zhang Miao''s unpleasant face came into her sight.


    "Asshole, what exactly is your kid trying to do?"


    Datong Muhui Ye yelled angrily, but only made a humming sound, and she felt even more humiliated and angry, so she began to struggle more violently.


    However, this does not help.


    After being sealed, at this time Datong Muhuiye had lost all her abilities except the perception ability, so although she was struggling at this time, there was still no way to escape Zhang Miao''s palm.


    Looking at the big tube Mu Huiye struggling with his calf struggling, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "I said Miss Hui Ye, there is one thing I have to tell you, I have a kind of ability called malicious perception, that is, who is malicious to me in my heart, I can immediately detect it, then the problem comes, How do you think I should punish such a guy who is malicious to me? "


    "..."


    Datong Muhui Ye doesn''t need to think about it to know that the "malicious guy" in Zhang Miao''s mouth is undoubtedly herself, but it is impossible for her to be soft, so she hummed again and turned her head away.


    You love to chatteringly, my mother is not afraid!


    Looking at this uncoordinated look of Datong Muhui Ye, Zhang Miao was not angry, but her face smiled brighter.


    "Hey ... Okay, it''s Miss Hui Ye, she really has the backbone, so accept my punishment ... Leave you!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao took the hand holding Datong Muhuiye''s hand and suddenly lifted it. When he released his palm, Datong Muhuiye crossed a small parabola in the air, and then headed towards that being Huihui. Yueqiu Daoyu blasted out of the center of Dakeng and fell.


    "Tongtong!"


    With the sound of a heavy object falling into the water, the big tube fell exactly into the muddy water in the center of the big pit, and it was splashed with mud!


    "Hum hum hum hum ... grunt ..."


    Dahui Muhui, who was sexually pure, suddenly became angry at night and made a series of screams, but she forgot about the environment she was in now, and accidentally drank a few mouthfuls of mud and scared her immediately Closed his mouth.


    Although the mouth was closed, tears could not stop flowing.


    "Abominable, why should I be treated this way?"


    Maybe it was because the water in her brain was drained from her eyes, and the big tube Mu Huiye''s thinking suddenly became clear. She deeply understood her current situation and also realized that as a captive, if she wanted to be less humiliated, she would Must be quiet and low-key.


    Along with the big tube Mu Huiye''s mentality change, Zhang Miao also received a system prompt.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to Datong Muhuiye for realizing the consciousness of being a captive under the crown, and to get the ten-star pseudo **** Datong Muhuiye Ninja Shard x20. In the future, as long as the crown appears in her sight, you can get the ninja Daily limit of ninja fragments! "


    "Huh? That''s OK?"


    After hearing the prompt from the system, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows.


    "It turned out that I thought it would take a bit of effort. I didn''t expect it to be thrown away like this. I knew I would stop talking to her. Well, the system helped me use these 20 ninja fragments of Datong Muhui Ye. Come and draw! "


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao ordered, the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding-Get Nine Stars, Six Paths, Big Tube Wood Feather Ninja Shard x5,"


    "Obtained Nine Stars, Six Paths, Big Tube Wood Feather Ninja Shards x5,"


    "Get Seven Star Shadow Black Ninja Shards x3,"


    "Obtained a Ten Star Pseudo-Goal Machete Ninja Shard x3,"


    "Obtained the Ten Star Pseudo-God Mochiura-style Ninja Shard x3,"


    "Obtained the Nine-Star Super-Shadow Big Wooden Gold Ninja Shard x1,"


    "The system has collected all the prizes into the system space. Please check with the host yourself. This lottery is over. Thank you for your patronage!"


    After listening to the lottery results given by the system, Zhang Miao''s mouth once again evoked a smile.


    "It turned out that both Toya and Urashi are ten stars, and the golden one is only nine stars. Now I am assured. This time, I will open the enchantment and let them in, and then I will hit them all!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately raised her head and focused her attention on the huge enchantment outside the Ninja Realm.


    "This enchantment should have been laid out by Datong Muhuiyue during the heyday after he stole the Chakra fruit, so even if Datong Mutaoya and others have already found this place, they still can''t break into the enchantment immediately, but like this It''s easy to break an enchantment like an egg. Try it. "


    Along with Zhang Miao''s thoughts, dense black spots appeared behind him. Seeing this scene, the big tube Mu Hui who had just climbed out of the big pit widened his eyes.


    "This is ... seeking Daoyu? And it''s still such a huge amount, how is this possible? How many chakras does he have?"

 Chapter 680： The last battle (on)

    Datong Muhui Ye was called "the ancestor of Chakra" because Chakra of Ninja passed down to her, but she did not expect that Zhang Miao''s Chakra had as many times as her!


    "Who is he sacred?"


    Thinking of this, Datong Muhuiye glanced at Huiyue and Lingbi, who were standing around Zhang Miao, and flashed a look of jealousy on his face, and quickly suppressed the idea of ??running away.


    Datong Muhui Ye was thinking what Zhang Miao didn''t know. At this time, his attention was all put on the layer of enchantment outside the Ninja Realm.


    After he condensed nearly a hundred pieces of Qiu Daoyu, he immediately shot them into the sky and headed straight for the enchantment above!


    After a few seconds, a thunderous sound sounded.


    "Booming ..."


    Along with this thunder, there was a gust of wind and rain.


    If ordinary people saw this scene, they would generally only think that it was normal wind and rain, but Zhang Miao knew that all this was caused by Qi Daoyu who shot into the sky!


    When nearly a hundred Qiu Daoyu broke through the enchantment, the huge airflow generated directly formed a cumulus cloud, which caused the weather to suddenly change.


    In less than a minute, Lili''s little fish became pouring rain.


    Driven by a fierce storm, Douda''s raindrops hit Zhang Miao''s body and face one by one, and soon wet his clothes and face, blurring his vision.


    But Zhang Miao didn''t have the idea of ??hiding from the rain. He didn''t even want to close his eyes because he found that the person he was waiting for had arrived.


    A flash of lightning flashed, illuminating two figures in the sky, also wearing white clothes.


    They were short, with a pair of curved horns on their foreheads, and a veil on their heads.


    The other man was tall and burly, with a single horn on his left forehead and a huge red axe in his hand.


    After seeing this person, Zhang Miao immediately recognized their identity.


    "Small stature, the big tube wood peach type with two curved horns is long, and the big stature, the big tube wood gold type with a single horn, I have to say that people must not look!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately "snapped" with a snapping finger, blocking the time and space in the square circle, and then raised her chin toward Huiyue behind her.


    "I have sealed the time and space here. The other party cannot use space and time jutsu, but you can go up and help me call them the two. In order to save time, open the curse directly!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s permission to open the curse, Huiyue immediately gave an excitement, and then straightened into the air, and flew towards the big tube peach type and big tube gold type.


    During the flight, the curse printed on her shoulders, like Mars, quickly spread to her whole body, forming a layer of black lines like camouflage, which looked very strange.


    Power of the Mantra: Phase 1!


    After entering the first stage of the power of the curse, a huge natural energy poured into Huiyue''s body and merged with her own chakra, forming a very wonderful balance between the two.


    And this balance has made Huiyue''s strength several times instantly, and directly entered the runaway state!


    "Hmm ..."


    She was full of warfare, and she locked the target directly into the uppermost tube-shaped peach. In the blink of an eye, she appeared behind the large tube-shaped peach, with the killing ashes coming out of her palm. He stabbed in the past.


    Although they belong to the big tube family, the big tube peach style does not have the same kind of space ninjutsu as the big tube wooden huiye, such as "Heaven''s Royal Middle" and "Huangquan Biliangban". After that, he could only quickly sideways back and dodge.


    Obviously, Datong Mutao didn''t expect Huiyue to launch an attack directly on her, and she did not expect that she would suddenly appear behind her, so that she was very hasty and hurried to avoid it, and seemed to be full of loopholes.


    If he is facing an empty body, but the combat experience is severely inadequate, and he needs the big tube Mu Huiyue who is pointing from the side, then such evasion is enough to ensure that he is retired.


    Unfortunately, he was unlucky, because what he encountered was not Datong Muhui Ye, but he often practiced with Zhang Miao, and had rich fighting experience to Huiyue!


    And this experience has now begun to play a huge role.


    The moment he saw the big tube peach-type sideways avoidance, Huiyue''s mouth provoked a smile, and then slightly opened Zhu lips.


    "Rabbit needles!"


    As her voice sounded, her hair looked like a deadly steel needle, and flew towards the big tube of peach.


    Seeing this scene, the big tube peach style suddenly changed greatly. It was impossible to avoid at such a short distance, so he could only deal with it positively.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    If it is not a last resort, the big tube peach style is unwilling to use such tricks, because he knows that Shen Luo Tianzheng has a big short board, that is, once used, there will be a five-second interval.


    If the opponent is someone else, he may not be so worried, but in the face of the same big tube family, he knows that the opponent must know the shortcomings of this move, let alone miss this opportunity.


    And the fact is exactly the same. When the big tube peach type used the Shen Luo Tianzheng to pop the rabbit hair needle, Huiyue''s next attack came.


    "Eight Gods Strike!"


    With the sound of Huiyue''s voice, numerous boxing shadows immediately appeared in the air, covering the past directly toward the big tube peach style.


    Just when Huiyue was about to hit the big tube peach style, a burly figure stood in front of him.


    Who isn''t it big tube wood gold style?


    Da Tu Mu Jin is very burly and tall. When he appeared, he immediately blocked the Da Tu Mu Tao style, so Hui Yue''s attacks all fell on him.


    The next moment, the continuous blow sounded quickly.


    "Bang bang bang ..."


    Huiyue''s eighty-god air strikes are not so easy to connect, not to mention that she has entered the spell-printed state. The fist power also incorporates the power of fairy magic, and the lethality has been increased several times!


    Under such circumstances, the big tube Mujin style she hit couldn''t even resist, so she spit blood and fell from the air.


    "Oh!"


    With the sound of the sound of a huge heavy object falling, the big tube of gold fell heavily on the ground, splashing a large piece of mud.


    If it were an ordinary person, after being hit by Huiyue''s eighty gods, and falling from such a high place, there is basically no possibility of survival.


    Although Datong Mujin is still alive, he has suffered so much that he has struggled several times without standing up, apparently losing his combat power.


    Big tube wood gold style, defeat!

 Chapter 681： The last battle (medium)

    It took less than five minutes to enter the Ninja Realm, and the large-barreled wood-gold type lost its combat power and became a "lamb" lying on the ground and unable to move, which can only be slaughtered by anyone.


    Seeing this scene, Datong Muhui Ye, who had just climbed out of the big pit, looked foolish again.


    Is this still the big tube gold of one of her "big tube trio"? It''s just being spiked in this way, isn''t it too weak?


    But soon, Datong Muhui Ye realized that it was not because Datong Mujin was too weak, but because Huiyue was too strong!


    And the most important thing is that the other party also uses her tricks!


    When she used these tricks, she couldn''t even fight with her son, and she was finally sealed. But now Huiyue can use these tricks, but she can dodge the big wooden peach-type wolverine with one enemy and two. Big tube wood gold style!


    This difference has completely exceeded her imagination.


    "Why can she be so strong?"


    When this problem appeared in Datong Muhui Ye''s mind, she suddenly turned her head uncontrollably, looking at the smiling man not far away in front of her, and at the same time there was a hint of clarity in her eyes.


    "Probably ... just because of him!"


    It seemed that he noticed Dahui Muhuiye''s gaze, and Zhang Miao turned her head at once, then beckoned with a smile.


    "Hui Ye, obedient, come quickly, yeah yeah yeah ... yeah ..."


    Datong Muhui Ye: "..."


    Hemp eggs, are you calling a pig?


    Facing Zhang Miao''s extremely insulting name, Datong Muhui Ye snorted again, then turned his head to show his protest.


    After all, as far as she is concerned, this is the only thing she can do.


    Looking at the big tube Mu Huiye who was losing his temper, Zhang Miao didn''t care. She smiled and set her sights on the two men who were fighting in the air.


    The big tube peach style has indeed fallen into a slump before. If that goes on, victory is naturally on the side of Huiyue.


    However, because of the first block of the big tube wood gold type, it has won a precious escape opportunity for the big tube wood peach type!


    Datong Mutao grasped this opportunity, and he quickly distanced himself from Huiyue, and then showed a look of vigilance towards the latter.


    "Why are you so strong? And my eyes don''t see your destiny at all, you are not Datong Muhui Ye, who are you?"


    "Hmm ..."


    Facing the big tube peach-style inquiry, Huiyue once again sent out an unscrupulous weird smile. As her laughter sounded, the curse on her body changed again.


    The curse, like the camouflage, moved again, and quickly spread to her body, dyeing her white skin to taupe, and a pair of huge bone wings also stretched out from her back, and then lined to both sides. open.


    Power of the Charm Phase II!


    After entering this stage, Huiyue''s originally clear white eyes also became dark like ink at this time. Against the background of the golden reincarnation eyes of such a forehead, such eyes seemed even more weird.


    Watching the change of Huiyue, feeling the soaring Chakra on her, the big tube of peach-like cold sweat ran down his cheek.


    He knew he was talking about iron plates this time.


    If you can choose it again, the big-tube peach-type swears that it will be far from the tolerance world. Unfortunately, the reality is not there. The situation in front of him makes him understand how severe the situation he is facing.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is already a major event involving life and death!


    At this time lying on the ground in the big tube wood gold style, also noticed the big tube wood peach style plight, he immediately shouted.


    "Come on, Master Peach, please use all of my chakras, just as my guardians entrusted their power to me, don''t hesitate!"


    Hearing Datong Mujin''s words, Datong Mutao''s face flashed a struggle, but he also knew that it was not time to hesitate, so he shouted sternly.


    "Of course. I don''t need to tell you!"


    After that, he stretched out his palm towards the big tube wood-gold style.


    When he opened his palm, the blood-red reincarnation eye in the palm of his palm immediately produced a huge suction, absorbing the large barrel of wood and gold in the form of resistance, and converted it into A blood-red fruit.


    Chakra Fruit!


    This is one of the big tube-like abilities, which can directly convert the chakras or chakras absorbed into chakras. After taking them, you can increase your strength and lifespan.


    As a veteran Naruto fan, Zhang Miao has long known that when the big tube wood peach type meets desperation, it will absorb and transform the big tube wood gold type into chakra fruit, and then eat it.


    But knowing it was one thing. When he saw the big tube of peach and swallowed the chakra fruit transformed from the large tube of gold, he couldn''t help twitching his mouth a few times.


    "Hemp eggs, the big tube peach type guy is really disgusting. Compared with him, the big tube Muhui night is just ... well, the big tube Muhui night is not a good bird, they are all the same way."


    Datong Muhui Ye: "..."


    Ma, are you really good at cursing people like this?


    Although she was very dissatisfied with Zhang Miao''s words, as a captive, she could not argue, so she could only suppress her anger and set her eyes on the big tube peach style.


    At the same time, there are some gloats.


    "Just facing the woman, the big tube peach style has already used the tricks at the bottom of the box. He doesn''t know that the real horror is actually not the woman, but the two men standing below ... This guy is dead! "


    Under the gaze of Zhang Miao and Ling Bai, even the big tube Muhui Ye can see that the big tube peach-like ending is doomed.


    It''s a pity that the big tube peach type didn''t realize it.


    After eating the Chakra fruit converted from the big tube gold style, his pale skin suddenly turned into dark red, and the original short figure also skyrocketed several times, becoming taller than the previous big tube gold style. a bit.


    Just like the figure, his Chakra and strength are also soaring. This strength is even several times stronger than before!


    Feeling his own strength soared, he suddenly shouted in excitement.


    "Ahhhhhh ..."


    Along with his roar, the turbulent Chakra formed a strong wind spreading around him, blowing the clothes of Zhang Miao below.


    Ling Bai stood beside Zhang Miao, watching the arrogant look of eating the big tube of peach above, and frowned suddenly.


    "Father, this guy is yelling in front of you. It''s so rude. Let me eat his soul!"


    For the spirit pendulum, even though the big-tube peach-type power has soared several times at this time, compared with him before, the difference is only the difference between worker ants and soldier ants��


    It''s all ants!


    Zhang Miao can understand the idea of ??the pendulum, so after hearing his words, Zhang Miao waved her hands with a smile.


    "Oh, not for the time being, not yet!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao looked up again and glanced at the clouds above her head.


    "My plan is to wipe out all these instability factors. If the big tube peach type is solved now, the little mouse hidden outside the ninja world will probably escape, and that guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp , So wait patiently! "


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 682： The last battle (Secondary)

    The "rat" in Zhang Miao''s mouth is not someone else, it is the Datong Mupu style, which is one of the "Datong Mu trio".


    Datong Mupu style is not like Datong Mujin style. It belongs to Datong Mutao style subordinates. His relationship with Datong Mutao style is neither subordinate nor companion, but a special relationship that utilizes greater than cooperation.


    In fact, those who wanted to ��repair�� Datong Muhuiye at the beginning were not Datong Mutao, but Datong Mupu.


    After learning that Datong Muhui had betrayed them, in order to be able to sanction her personally, Datong Mupu style used Huangquan Birangsaka to enter her lava space, and used the radical method to draw the peach-style and gold-style together, ready to work together Cooperate with each other Datong Muhui Ye.


    For example, this time, when Zhang Miao broke the enchantment outside the Ninja Realm from the inside, the big tube peach type and big tube wood type appeared immediately, as if they had been guarding in outer space.


    But this is obviously impossible. No matter how boring they are, they will not stay in outer space. The reason why he and Jin can appear so quickly is because they use space to move!


    Anyone who has read the original book knows that although Datong Mutao has the ability to pull other people into his own space, in fact, he is not good at space jutsu and cannot do it like Datong Muhui Ye and Datong Mupu. , You can use Huangquan than Liangsaka free shuttle space.


    Therefore, there are only one reason why Datong Mutao and Datong Mujin can directly appear here, and that is why Datong Mupu brought them!


    It stands to reason that since they came together, the Datong Mupu style should appear with the Datong Mutao style, but this is not the case.


    What appeared here at this time were only Datong Mutao and Datong Mujin, but Datong Mupu did not disappear. Even Zhang Miao did not feel his presence, apparently hiding in a different space.


    If that''s the case, Zhang Miao doesn''t find it strange, after all, everyone has everybody''s thoughts, and it''s understandable to be cautious.


    But when the big tube wood gold style was spiked by Huiyue, the big tube wood peach style was also forced to die, and the big tube wood gold style had to be transformed into a chakra fruit to eat. What a guy is--


    This is a naturally scheming, selfish and cold-hearted guy who behaves ruthlessly!


    After discovering this, Zhang Miao has added Datong Mupu style to his own kill list.


    But Zhang Miao also knows that if you want to catch a guy like this, you can''t be anxious, you must have enough patience and preparation, so that when he appears, he will seize the opportunity to kill with a single blow without giving him any reaction and escape chance!


    Zhang Miao''s idea was not very clear, but this did not prevent him from obeying Zhang Miao. After hearing Zhang Miao''s refusal to let him out, he immediately took a step back and stood behind Zhang Miao.


    At this time, the big tube peach style in the sky also stopped roaring, but rushed towards Huiyue, who had completed the second state of the spell.


    "Hmm ..."


    At this point, the speed of the big tube peach has been increased to the extreme, and its speed is even a burst of sound boom!


    At such a speed, ordinary people simply cannot capture his figure with the naked eye!


    However, Huiyue is not an ordinary person. She who has begun the second spelling state, compared to the big tube peach type that swallowed the big tube gold type, no matter whether it is Chakra or the reaction ability, it does not fall in the slightest.


    Facing the big tube peach style that rushed in front of her instantly, she directly put the pair of huge bone wings behind her forward and aligned the hundreds of sharp bone spurs at the front of the bone wings with the big tube wood peach type.


    "Kill the Ashbones! Extreme!"


    With Huiyue''s loud shout, hundreds of sharp bone spurs were like spears thrown out, and all the escape routes of the big tube peach type were directly sealed off!


    At this time, the big tube peach type had no way to hide, because no matter how he hid, a bone spur would hit him, and as long as he was stabbed by the bone spur, the battle was over.


    Of course, this is only a theoretical way of thinking, but in fact it will not be so smooth.


    Faced with the hundreds of bone spurs shot by Huiyue, the big tube peach style grinned suddenly.


    "Hey����"


    As his laughter sounded, a red light ring immediately appeared beside him, and released a large number of swords, sweeping away the moon''s bone spurs.


    This is the ability of the big tube wood-gold style-red light ring!


    Obviously, when the big tube peach style converted the big tube gold style into chakra fruit to eat, he also gained this ability.


    After the red light ring blocked Huiyue''s bone spur, she returned to the big tube peach-shaped hand and changed into a long-handled sword.


    The big tube Mu Tao held it around for a while, and then split directly towards Hui Yue, but Hui Ye did not show weakness, once again condensed to kill the gray bones and hit the Big Tube Mu Tao.


    They all know that ninjutsu is useless to each other, so at this time they are all fighting against each other!


    The red light ring weapon used by the big tube peach type is very powerful, and Huiyue uses a total of gray bones to kill. The two are afraid to take the attack of the other, so although they seem to be inextricably bound, but In fact, it is difficult to distinguish between the winner and the loser for a while.


    Just when the two were fighting fiercely, a long line of red light suddenly appeared from mid-air, and the speed was extremely fast, and at the same time, Huiyue, who was playing against the big tube peach, was tied tightly.


    Although Hui Ye has been restrained, but the big tube Mu Tao style has not stopped because of this, the red light sword in his hand is still deciduous and chopped up towards Hui Yue.


    Thinking of Huiyue''s screaming in horror and despair, a big cruel smile flashed on the big tube peach-like face.


    "Dead!"


    However, he did not expect that, facing his fatal blow, instead of screaming, Huiyue grinned.


    "ended!"


    Hearing Huiyue''s words, a chill swept across the big tube of peach-shaped body instantly, making his hair grow upright!


    This is what his gut tells him-run away, run away!


    Datong Mutao believes in his intuition, because his instinct has saved him more than once, so he immediately gave up the attack on Huiyue without hesitation, then turned and ran away!


    Unfortunately, it was too late for him to escape!


    He just turned around, and the cold and bone-like feeling spread to his whole body. This chill seemed to freeze his internal organs. At this time, he didn''t even escape, even with a finger. Can only be planted from the sky in despair.


    "Oh!"


    With a loud noise, the big tube peach type stepped into the previous big tube gold type footfall and fell heavily to the ground.


    But soon, the big tube peach found that he was not alone, because less than five seconds after he landed, another familiar figure fell off.


    "Oh!"


    Muddy water splashed, holding a red light fishing rod, and behind the big tube Mupu carrying the red light fishing basket, he fell directly to the front of the big tube peach style, and his face was covered with a circle.


    who am I?


    where am I?


    what happened?

 Chapter 683： The last battle (below)

    Otsuki Moura is a person who likes to have everything in his hands. He never does things that he is not sure of, so he has been observing just now.


    Under his observation, he found that this "big tube Muhui Ye" is much more difficult to deal with than he imagined, so even when the big tube peach type and big tube gold type are in a disadvantaged position, he still does not shoot, but Choose to wait for an opportunity.


    And when he saw the "big tube Muhui Ye" and the big tube peach style inextricably linked, he immediately realized that the opportunity to wait was finally here!


    Facing this hard-won opportunity, he immediately gave up and continued to hide, flashed out of the alien space, and then waved his red light fishing rod to attack Huiyue.


    At this time, the big tube Mupu style is like an old fisherman sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai. It doesn''t move regardless of the wind and rain, until it finds the trace of the fish, it immediately strikes thunder!


    After the helpless praying mantis catching the cicada, when he was paying attention to Huiyue, Zhang Miao had already focused on him, so at the moment he shot, Zhang Miao also shot.


    "Confinement!"


    As a person who has obtained most of the world''s will in the forbearance world, if Zhang Miao exerts his full strength, it is still possible to temporarily stop a person''s time and space, but only for a short time.


    For example, a ten-star pseudo-god such as the Datong Mupu style, Zhang Miao can imprison him for less than three seconds, but Zhang Miao cannot move during this time, otherwise the imprisonment will fail.


    But this was not a problem for him at all.


    While he imprisoned the big tube Moura style, he directly ordered to the pendulum around him: "Spirit pendulum, do it!"


    "Yes, Father God!"


    As a soul-death specializing in the soul, the fighting power of the pendulum is not covered. As soon as Zhang Miao''s words have fallen, he will directly capture the souls of Datong Mupu and Datong Mutaoya, letting them completely lose Mobility.


    The whole process, no more than three seconds!


    Because of this, when the big tube Moura fell to the ground, he was all hooping, obviously it was not clear what was going on.


    But he was doomed to be confused, because in the next moment, Zhang Miao''s voice reached their ears.


    "Well, now that everyone has caught it, just follow the old rules!"


    Old rules? What are the old rules?


    This question appeared in the minds of both Datong Mutao and Datong Mupu, but before they came up with the answer, they suddenly lost consciousness.


    When they regained consciousness again, they found that they were no longer their original selves, but had been sealed by others and turned into a pig?


    And they still share the body of a pig!


    After realizing this, the big tube peach style and the big tube moura style felt that they were all bad.


    Hemp eggs, what a special nightmare!


    But they soon knew they were wrong, because they found out that it wasn''t the two of them sharing a pig''s body, but three people!


    "Huh, you never thought you would have today?"


    When the sound of Datong Muhui Ye sounded in their minds, Datong Mutao style and Datong Mupu style were stunned for a while, then they were blank.


    "Huh? Are you ... Hui Ye?"


    "Why are you sealed here? Who is that guy outside?"


    Facing the two people''s questions, Datong Muhui Ye did not answer them, but kept silent.


    Obviously, because she was not sealed with Datong Mutao and Datong Mupu, she became friends with them. For the enemy, no matter what the circumstances, Datong Muhui Ye was never fake. Resign.


    Regarding Datong Muhuiye''s uncooperative attitude, Datong Mutao and Datong Mupu, although somewhat angry, were helpless.


    After all, they were sealed in the body of a piglet, and no one could help them.


    And compared to Datong Muhui Ye, a person who can control the "pig body", the two of them only have "the right to observe" but not "the right to act", more like prisoners.


    No doubt, this is bad news again.


    However, as a nimble person, after a short period of thought, Datong Mupu style opened his mouth towards Datong Muhui Ye again.


    "Hui Ye, as long as you find a way to let us get away together, then we can stop thinking about your previous betrayal."


    "That''s right!" For the big tube Moura style, the big tube Mutao style also immediately agreed, "It''s the most important thing to get out of sleep now, and you don''t want to stay in this pig''s body all the time?"


    "This����"


    The words of the two seemed to touch the heart of Datong Muhuiye, so after hesitating, she nodded.


    "Well, let me trust you once. I will control the pig to commit suicide later. As soon as it dies, we will be harmed, but we can get out of it. What do you think?"


    This method of Datongmu doesn''t seem to be so good, but at this time, Datong Mutao and Datong Mupu can''t think of other ways, so they can only nod.


    "okay!"


    "Just do it!"


    After getting encouragement from the two, Datong Muhui Ye no longer hesitated, took a chance and sprinted, and then smashed into the root of the huge **** tree made by Zhang Miao next to him.


    "Oh!"


    It may be because the strength is strong enough. When Hui Ye hit this place, he suddenly bumped the huge **** tree.


    But unfortunately, the **** tree did not receive much damage because of this blow, and even the bark did not drop.


    In contrast, the piglet controlled by Datong Muhui Ye was miserable. After colliding with Shenshu, a big bale swelled on his forehead, and a lot of blood was also shed.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao grinned without knowing her plan.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I said Miss Hui Ye, where did you make trouble? The pig hit the tree, did you hit the pig? Hey ... it''s all bleeding, let''s disinfect it first!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao lifted the poor pig again and threw it towards the center of the big pit around her.


    "Tongtong!"


    At this time, the water in the big pit had accumulated a lot, it was about half a meter deep, so when the little pig Muhui Ye and others sealed the water and fell into the water, there was a clear sound of falling water.


    Along with the sound of the falling water, there was a system prompt sounding in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the large tube Mutao style under the crown for feeling the humiliation dominated by the falling soup pig, and to obtain the ten-star pseudo **** Big Tube Mutao style ninja fragment x20. After that, as long as you pour a spoonful of mud water under the crown, you can get the Ninjas have a daily limit of ninja fragments! "


    "Ding ... Congratulations to the Datong Mupu style for feeling the humiliation dominated by the falling soup pig, and to get the ten-star pseudo **** Datong Mupo style ninja fragment x20. After that, as long as you pour him a spoonful of mud water every day under the crown, you will get Ninja fragments of the limit! "


    Hearing these two prompts, Zhang Miao''s mouth tilted again.


    "Get it!"

 Chapter 684： Final battle (on)

    With the help of the death spirit pendulum, the big wooden strong men recorded in the story of Naruto were smashed by Zhang Miao in a net, and then sealed by a buckling body in the body of a small wild boar.


    For them, this is undoubtedly a quite tragic ending, but for Zhang Miao, this is the best result.


    In order to stabilize his success, Zhang Miao asked again towards the system.


    "System, you said that a seal like this isn''t reliable? Would they suddenly break through the seal with a big tube?"


    "Under the crown, they worry about it, and now their soul is completely integrated with this little boar, so there is no such thing as a breakthrough seal!"


    Facing Zhang Miao''s anxiety, the system immediately gave him a "heartbeat".


    "And their power comes from strong bloodlines. If there is no corresponding body, even if the consciousness is free, they will not be able to turn around. In contrast, under the crown, should you care about how to deal with the two behind you? A **** tree? "


    "Two **** trees behind me?"


    Hearing the words of the system, Zhang Miao turned her head at once, and then he was surprised to find that the large tube-shaped peach and large tube-shaped corpses that should have been lying on the ground disappeared, replaced by two unusually tall and sturdy trees God tree.


    After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao realized that Datong Mutao and Datong Mupu were different from Datong Muhui Ye.


    Datong Muhuiye''s body and Chakra have long been divided into nine tail beasts and outer road golems by the six immortals, and they have their own consciousness. They were only forcibly combined by the Uchiha spot to become ten tails.


    When the spirit pendulum pulled out the big tube Mu Huiye''s soul, the ten tails that had lost control were automatically separated into nine tailed beasts and outer golems.


    But Datong Mutao and Datong Mupu are different. Their body and Chakra have not been separated, so when the spirit pendulum pulled out their soul, their body and Chakra turned into two huge plants. God tree.


    After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao couldn''t help sulking for a moment.


    "Well ... no wonder they call themselves Datongmu clan. It turns out that their bodies are really ''Datongmu''!"


    "You''re the same under the crown!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the sound of the system rang again in his mind.


    "If your soul leaves the body for more than a period of time and does not return, then your body will also become such a **** tree, even taller than theirs. This is also an advantage. How about it, is it a little small? excitement?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Excited ghost, the soul has left the body for more than a period of time and has not returned, isn''t that about dead? I don''t want this advantage at all!


    After listening to the words of the system, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched a few moments, and then looked again at the **** tree of Datong Mutao and Datong Mupu style, and frowned.


    "These two sacred trees are Peach-style and Pu-style bodies. As long as they exist, once the Peach-style and Pu-style seals are broken, they can immediately resurrect and restore their strength. This is not okay. Is there a way for you to solve it completely Is this trouble? "


    "some!"


    Facing Zhang Miao''s inquiry, the system immediately gave him the answer.


    "Divine trees are different from ordinary things. There is a relationship of competition and engulfment between them. You can let them belong to you and devour them. This will not only make your **** tree grow taller and luckier. You can also get a few **** tree fruits. "


    "His ... actually such a good thing?"


    Hearing the words of the system, Zhang Miao was immediately happy, and then could not wait to issue a command towards the **** tree.


    "My sacred tree, let go of all humans at once, and devour the other two sacred trees!"


    "Hmm ..."


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s order, the **** tree that belonged to him immediately vibrated a few times, and looked very excited!


    Obviously, it is also clear that it is much more cost-effective to devour the same kind of humans than those humans.


    Therefore, after receiving Zhang Miao''s order, it immediately released the ninja forces that were wrapped into a cocoon, and then turned its roots toward the gods of the big tube peach type and the big tube moura type. The tree entangled in the past.


    However, the two sacred trees also have a sense of self-preservation. Facing this crisis, they immediately became giants with ten tails, and then fiercely resisted.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao snorted suddenly.


    "Huh, the broken-back dog dares to be arrogant, pendulum ..."


    Just when Zhang Miao was preparing to order the dead spirits to hold the two **** trees so that their **** trees could devour them, a burst of exclaiming sounds came to his ears.


    "His ... what''s that?"


    "That''s ten tails? Why are there two ... no, there should be three!"


    "They seem to be fighting, what should we do?"


    After hearing this exclamation, Zhang Miao found that the coalition forces that had been held back by her own **** tree had sobered up, and at this time she looked at the scene of the "Ten Ten Wars of the One God" with shock.


    Moreover, Zhang Miao also noticed that Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura were all here at this time, and they were still fighting spirits, rolled up their sleeves and were ready to fight at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao raised an eyebrow at once and raised her hand to stop the pendulum ready to be shot.


    "Ling pendulum, our work has been completed, leave the rest to them, you go back to the country of waves first!"


    "Yes, Father God!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s order, Lingpen immediately agreed, and then disappeared directly from the place.


    After Lingpen left, Zhang Miao looked at Huiyue, who was standing aside again.


    "Huiyue, you take the little boar home first, and I''m stunned that the day will soon be bright. You should have time to go back and make breakfast now."


    "I know, master!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Huiyue echoed, raised her hand and sucked the little wild boar near the big pit into her hand, then lifted it into the air, and disappeared into the night sky quickly.


    After both were gone, Zhang Miao stretched out a moment and exhaled a long breath.


    "Huh ... I watched the show for a long time, and I should also end the event, and in front of so many people, I ca n��t make a good performance and ca n��t justify it, so come and play!��


    With Zhang Miao yelling, his body suddenly swelled up.


    In the shocked eyes of the ninja coalitions, Zhang Miao soon became a super ten tail that was two or three times larger than the other two ten tails!


    But this is not over yet. After the transformation is completed, a dark blue chakra immediately rises from his feet, wrapping the transformed ten-tailed body into it, forming a shape outside his body. Deep blue armor!


    Tosu Susa!


    At this moment when Suzu armor was fully formed, a shocking momentum was immediately released from Zhang Miao, and everyone''s eyes were firmly attracted to the scene.


    In their horrified eyes, Zhang Miao suddenly raised her head and issued a loud roar.


    "Oh!"


    "..."

 Chapter 685： Final battle (middle)

    Having lived in the ninja world for more than ten years, Zhang Miao understands the truth that if you want to gain the respect of others, you only need to show your strength, but too strong strength will cause others to fear and alienate, so you must be funny. Than a little.


    It''s like Naruto in the original.


    Of course, when Zhang Miao is as funny as Naruto, he can''t let go of his face, "��" is already his limit.


    Fortunately, the effect is pretty good.


    Looking at the original Ninja Coalition, which was full of shock and fear, many people already showed weird smiles. Zhang Miao, who had been transformed, opened her mouth again.


    "Hey, you rookie should be enough to watch the fun? If you see enough, come and help the hand and subdue the two disobedient beasts with me. Maybe they can catch up with breakfast!"


    "Hahahaha ..."


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, most of them couldn''t help laughing again, and at the same time, many people responded.


    "That''s right under the crown!"


    "We can''t fight with the crown!"


    "Just ..."


    For a moment, the morale of the ninja coalitions present increased a lot, and almost everyone was fighting spirited.


    Naruto, who had just arrived, also gave a boxing palm, then opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Okay, the seventh class of Koba is resurrected, ready to go, Sakura, Sasuke!"


    After hearing his words, Sakura and Sasuke standing beside him responded immediately.


    "Ok!"


    "it is good!"


    Of course, the arrival of the three did not escape Zhang Miao''s eyes. Looking at their fighting spirit, he grinned again.


    "Hey, that''s right, don''t blame me for making such a big scene!"


    In fact, Zhang Miao didn''t need much effort to clean up the two tens, but he also knew that this simple victory was not what everyone wanted.


    The victory everyone wants is for everyone to work together, defeat the enemy together, and then cheer the victory together. Only such a victory can connect everyone and form a precious comrade-in-arms bond.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Zhang Miao wants to use this opportunity to let her younger brother show his face and brush his sense of presence, so as to pave the way for the succession of the seventh generation of Naruto.


    So when he saw that Naruto was already there, he no longer waited, but directly condensed a tail beast jade, and shot at the two ten tails opposite.


    After being transformed into ten tails, Zhang Miao''s tail beast jade turned red, and when condensed out, it released a very large chakra fluctuation, which was daunting.


    First and foremost are the two ten tails targeted by Zhang Miao. After finding that Zhang Miao shot at their tail beast jade, they immediately gave up the **** tree that was entangled with them and focused on Zhang Miao shooting at their tail beast. Yu and yelled.


    "Roar!"


    Along with their roar, two crimson tail beast jade also quickly formed in their mouths, and then shot at Zhang Miao''s tail beast jade together.


    Three jade beasts collided quickly in the air, and then a huge roar broke out.


    "Boom!"


    For a while, the ground shook!


    Fortunately, the explosion was carried out in a large pit previously bombed by Huiyue with Qiu Daoyu, so although the shock wave also affected the ninja coalition forces outside, it just blown them upside down and caused no casualties to them. .


    And all of this is in Zhang Miao''s estimation, so he didn''t wait for the aftermath of the explosion to disappear, so he pulled out the huge blade completely composed of chakra around his waist and rushed towards the two ten tails.


    At this time, both the ten tails were entangled by the **** tree summoned by Zhang Miao, and they could not effectively dodge and counterattack. Therefore, facing Zhang Miao who rushed over, they immediately split up the large and small ten-tailed splits. This blocked Zhang Miao.


    In the face of this situation, Zhang Miao was unambiguous and swept the sword immediately.


    "Take me a big sword-one cut and two breaks!"


    With Zhang Miao''s roar, the chakra giant blade in his hand was like a meteor flying across the sky, chopping nearly a hundred heads and ten splits in front of him!


    The power of Zhang Miao''s attack is unquestionable, but the result is not satisfactory, because after he cut off nearly a hundred ten-tailed splits, hundreds of ten-tailed splits surrounded him to stop him. Close to the ten-tailed body.


    Seeing this scene, before Zhang Miao took any action, the ninja coalition forces behind him shouted.


    "Under the crown is already fighting, what are you waiting for?"


    "Yes, everyone rushed up and cleared a way for the crown!"


    "Come on!"


    In the roar of the crowd, tens of thousands of ninja forces rushed towards these ten-tailed divisions and quickly turned in their hands.


    For a time, the fire and the wind sang together, and the water and the thunder resonated. Everyone tried their best to fight the fire.


    The most conspicuous among them is the seventh team of Naruto, as disciples of the three leaves of wood leaves, at this time the three summoned the psychic beasts from the three holy places in the psychic world, and then joined the battle.


    At this time, Sakura is no longer the little girl who often cried her nose. She is good at Chakra. She has learned how to use the hand of Baihao.


    After three years of Chakra savings, the power that erupted instantly was enough to move anyone!


    "What a joke!"


    With her roar, the ground that was hit by her cracked instantly. Within ten meters of her center, all the ten-tailed splits were beaten by her strange power!


    Seeing this scene, both Naruto and Sasuke, their eyes widened in shock.


    What a weird power!


    Especially Naruto, at this time in addition to shock, there was a hint of fear in his eyes.


    "In the future ... still don''t provoke Sakura casually ... it will be flattened!"


    Although Sasuke didn''t say anything, from his shocked expression, he could see that his heart was not calm.


    However, whether it is Naruto or Sasuke, they all have a character that is unconvinced. When they see Sakura, they are all powerful, and they have also used their most powerful moves.


    "Fengyu �� Super Jade Spiral Pill Shuriken!"


    "Yan Zou �� Su Zuo can add soil!"


    As the two roared, two powerful moves were immediately thrown forward by them, and in the process of advancement, the two moves collided together.


    But when the two moves collided, there was no explosion, nor did they cancel each other out, but they merged together.


    The wind helped the fire, the fire borrowed the power of the wind, and the combined move power increased more than several times, and the ten-tailed split that was blocking Zhang Miao in an instant was swept away!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao yelled "excited" suddenly, "Good job, leave the rest to me!"


    After speaking, he quickly walked through the trail that was temporarily cleared by Sasuke and Naruto, and came to the two ten tails, then raised the great chakra blade in his hand.


    "Feel the wrath of God, God''s Sword Technique, Broken Waterfall!"

 Chapter 686： Final battle (below)

    The so-called "Divine Sword Technique �� Broken Waterfall", in fact, is plain, that is, after Zhang Miao turned on the Suzu ten-tail mode, he hacked it with the great chakra blade in his hand.


    The reason why such a pulling name is adopted is mainly to improve the force. After all, in the Ninja world, every famous legend has such a famous skill.


    Take Muye Village, for example, the first generation of Naruto thousand hand pillars has a "tree boundary descending", the second generation of naruto thousand hand cymbals has a "interchangeable detonation symbol", and the fourth generation of naruto wave Fengshuimen has a "spiral pill", even Qimu Kakashi also has a trick "Reche".


    Basically, as long as these ninjutsu appear, everyone can instinctively think of them, and we can see how important a representative ninjutsu is to propagate itself.


    On the other hand, Zhang Miao, although the strength has reached the pinnacle of the forbearance world, even without having to shoot by oneself, you can turn over a number of "boss" cars in the Naruto plot with a single order, but helplessly, there is no earth-shaking self-made move.


    Even in the defeat of Yunyin Village on the Caobo Coast more than ten years ago, most people were impressed by the two nine tails that raged on the battlefield, not Zhang Miao.


    This seems a little awkward.


    So to avoid this situation again this time, Zhang Miao shouted out a specific move name when using the power of the ten tails and Susano, in order to highlight his sense of existence.


    Thankfully, this idea is correct.


    When Zhang Miao yelled "Sword of God �� Breaking Waterfall", and waved the knife to cut the two ten tails in front of him into four segments, the prompt of the system sounded madly in his mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations to Naruto Uzumaki who was shocked with�� God''s Sword Technique �� Broken Waterfall ��under the crown, and won the Nine-Star Six-Rod Naruto Ninja Shard x20!��


    "Ding ... Congratulations to Uchiha Sasuke who was shocked with�� God ��s Sword Technique and Broken Waterfall ��under the crown, and won the Nine Stars Six Road Uchiha Sasuke Ninja Shard x20!��


    "Ding ... Congratulations on the crown that shocked Haruno Sakura with�� Sword of Sword Technique �� Broken Waterfall ��and won the Seven Star Shadow Sakura Ninja Shard x10!��


    "Ding ... Congratulations to Ohnoki who was shocked with�� God''s Sword Techniques and Broken Waterfall ��under the crown, and obtained Seven Star Shadow-level Ohnomu Ninja Shards x10!��


    "Ding ... Congratulations on shocking Ailuo with�� Sword of God �� Broken Waterfall ��under the crown ...��


    The system''s prompts kept ringing, and at the same time, the names familiar to Zhang Miao were reported. This situation continued for nearly ten minutes before ending.


    In these ten minutes, Zhang Miao almost collected the fragments of all the elite ninjas in the field.


    Elite ninjas are still like this, let alone ordinary ninjas. According to the system''s report, just now Zhang Miao was cut down, and the ordinary ninja fragments in the system space directly increased by more than half a million.


    This is basically all the ninjas present, and all the ninja fragments that can be contributed in a single day!


    And this is just the beginning. After the battle is over, as these participating ninjas return to their hometowns and talk to others about this battle, more people are bound to enter the local Pluto shrine to Zhang Miao. Contribute more ninja fragments!


    "This wave of presence is worth it!"


    After realizing this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but let out a sigh of emotion, and at the same time launched a more aggressive attack on the two ten tails in front.


    His chop just now, although he cut the two ten tails into four segments, but did not kill it, but turned them into two.


    Fortunately, although their number has increased, the power scattered to each individual has decreased. The sacred tree on the side also took advantage of this opportunity to completely wrap one of the four ten tails with the roots. Get up, and then drag into the ground.


    There were only three small No. 10 players left in the next game. After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao understood immediately.


    "It seems that I only need to chop them into small pieces, and the **** tree will swallow them up. This is easy!"


    Although he has understood the fastest way to resolve the battle, Zhang Miao does not intend to do so, because he has not yet brushed up his sense of existence, wouldn''t it be hasty to end this way?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately changed the way of fighting, from the pursuit of efficiency at the beginning, into a scene of pursuit.


    Every move of his is a big opening and closing, every stroke is shocking, the ground shakes, but almost every move is passed across three or ten tails across the opposite side, and even occasional hits do not hurt them. Move bones.


    For the average person, this kind of "fake fight" with ten hits and nine empty airs is simply nonsense, but Zhang Miao did not realize this.


    Instead, he was proud.


    "Lao Tzu is called not to frighten the world with wind and flirt, but to seduce ... kekeke, to move the world with scenes, there are too few enemies, and they cherish!"


    Not only that, as soon as the critical situation of the Ninja Alliance was discovered, Zhang Miao immediately gave up the three tens in front of her, turned and ran to save her companion, and occasionally suffered several attacks from the other side.


    Several times, many people in the Ninja Alliance suddenly moved to tears.


    "Too kind under the crown of Hades!"


    "That is, only he is qualified to be called a true deity, and from now on I will only worship the next deity under the crown of Hades!"


    "me too����"


    Everyone naturally did not escape Zhang Miao''s ears. After hearing these words, Zhang Miao was even happier.


    "Hey, originally I was just going to delay time. I didn''t expect that there would be such a benefit. This is called intentionally planting flowers, and inadvertently inserting willows and shadows. Life is like acting based on acting skills!"


    With such a thought, Zhang Miao performed at once ... No, it was working harder.


    By the time the sky was white, most of the ninja forces were exhausted. At this time, Zhang Miao realized that it was time to end.


    "At the end of even the best drama, it''s not as good as this sentence can be used everywhere. It just happened that I had a lot of fun, so let this drama come to an end."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao looked for a moment, then raised the Chakra giant blade in her hand again, and at the same time she drank towards the ten tails in front of her.


    "Trash, from the moment you dare to invade my territory, death is your destination, and you will beg my forgiveness, but I will reject you, and your sorrow will be the best proof of my wild power. Let your anger fall to ashes, and pray that I won''t show up in my next life! "


    After that, the huge blade in Zhang Miao''s hand was cut again.


    This time, he did not cut off the water and did not release water. Instead, he chopped it down on the three "weakened" ten tails, and immediately chopped them into six segments.


    While Zhang Miao''s blade passed, the **** tree next to him seemed to communicate with his heart. Six huge root whiskers were drawn out instantly, and the ten tails cut into six segments were completely wrapped, and then they were dragged in one by one. underground.


    When Shenshu dragged the last ten-tailed body into the ground, all the ten-tailed splits on the ground lost control, and they all fell to the ground and turned into a pool of mud.


    After seeing this scene, the ninja coalitions were stunned, but they immediately reacted and cheered in unison.


    "We have won!"


    "Great, we defeated the monsters, we won!"


    "Long live under the crown of Hades, long live the Ninja Alliance!"


    "Long live����"


    Looking at the ninja coalitions who were in tears and hugged each other, Zhang Miao also seemed to be infected. He immediately lifted his ten-tailed state, and rushed towards Naruto with open arms.


    Seeing this scene, Naruto was also excited with tears in his eyes, and opened his arms to meet Zhang Miao.


    "Brother!"


    Naruto originally thought he would get a warm hug from his elder brother, but what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Miao responded to him with a palm pressed against his face.


    "Roll the calf, if you want to hold it, take your little cherry, don''t get in the way!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Naruto felt like he was pushed away rudely.


    When he looked round again, he looked up, and saw that Zhang Miao was holding one hand, holding Hikaru Hina and Yamanaka Ino behind him, his face full of tenderness.


    "Hinada little baby, Ino little baby, now the war is over, and I should fulfill my original promise, and you will marry me when you go back ... hey, I''m still shy, let my husband slap one, ��Uh ... "


    Naruto:"����"

 Chapter 687： Peak of Life (The Finale)

    The fourth end of the Ninja War was over, and because of Miao''s intervention, the loss of the Ninja Alliance was minimized.


    Those who died in the battle were resurrected, those with dead bodies were directly resurrected, and those without dead bodies were reborn through the hair sent to the Temple of Hades in advance, and then resurrected by rebirth.


    Those who lacked arms and legs during the battle were also fitted with Bai Jue prosthetic arms developed by the Scientific Research Minister of the Hermitage of the Kingdom of the Waves, Hikaru Maru. It is said that some people have acquired the wooden puppet ability, which made many ninjas envious.


    In general, the fourth Ninja War set off by Uchiha ��s soil did not bring much pain and negative effects except to make the ninja community more united. From this point, the soil Can be called a perfect "back pot man."


    But unfortunately, Zhang Miao is a vengeful person. In addition to the "recruitment version" of Nobunaga Nohara, and the "resurrection version" of Nobuyuki Nobara, both have their own names, so Zhang Miao has no plans to resurrect. With soil, the province''s troublesome moths are unpleasant.


    As for Yu Zhibo''s spotted Zhang Miao, he was resurrected. Although he lost his reincarnation because he was sucked up by the big tube Muhui Ye, he who possesses the eternal kaleidoscope is indeed a good hand in combat.


    Of course, there is also the most important reason. Corgi always shouted for his father. Zhang Miao didn''t want it to run to bother herself, so he just revived Uchiha Baba to reunite them with their father and son.


    After resurrecting Uchiha Spot, Zhang Miao arranged him into the security department of the country of the wave, and let him and Uchiha spotted bald to fight the two pillars of Uchiha.


    It is worth mentioning that the two "spotted grandpas" both seem to disagree with each other, and the two still often yell at each other. Uchiba spotted Uchiha spotted baldness as "counterfeit", while Uchiha spotted Uchiha spotted it as "said Dogs ", so the two were basically a dozen a day for three days, a dozen a day for five days, and they were desperate at the end of the month.


    To this end, the country''s wealth and property management corner has specially opened the market, set odds for the two, to add to the country''s gaming industry bricks and tiles, generating a lot of income.


    Of course, if the bulk of economic income comes from the big names of the five major powers.


    In order to obtain a longer lifespan, the five big names formally sent messengers to the country of Poland to sign an agreement in accordance with the original agreement with Zhang Miao, paying 10% to 25% of their taxes each year in the country under the name of "respect for taxes". To Zhang Miao.


    And Zhang Miao did not say anything. When the five major powers signed the agreement and delivered the "Holy Tax" this year, he dropped five drops of blood and put them in a small bottle, so that the messengers of all countries would take them back to them. Name to extend their decades of life.


    At this point, both the military and economic forces of the country of Waves have jumped to the top of the Ninja Realm and become a veritable sovereign state.


    It is precisely because the country of the wave is strong enough that the status of the United Nations in the Ninja Sector is becoming more and more stable. Less than one month after the end of the Fourth Ninja War, more than a dozen small countries have applied to join the United Nations in the Ninja Sector in order to obtain Asylum.


    However, these Zhang Miao did not manage it, and besides, he recruited so many ninjas. Today, the country of Waves is full of talents, and such trivial matters do not require him to come forward.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Miao is also very busy herself-busy getting married and marrying her wife.


    Most people only marry one wife, so even if they are busy, they are only busy for one day, but Zhang Miao is different because he has too many daughters-in-law to marry.


    Under the crown of the goddess and the great Pluto, which is recognized by the Ninja community, Zhang Miao must marry his wife fairly, and treat every Ninja village equally.


    In other words, he must marry girls in the five great powers, and not be equal to each other. This is not only a matter of personal feelings, but also the politics of the country.


    In response, the reply given by Zhang Miao is just one word--


    Marry!


    When it comes to marrying his wife, Zhang Miao''s most envious man is Wei Xiaobao in "Lu Ding Ji", because this goods actually married seven wives, Zhang Miao felt that he could not lose to him, so he decided to marry eight first!


    The first two are Hyuga Hina and Yamanaka Ino, from the state of fire, Kinoha Village. One of them is from the ancient family of Kamen Kazuo, and the other is from the famous mystic family of Maki.


    The third is Temari from the sandy village of the country of the wind. She is not only the youngest member of the sandstorm family, but also the sister of the five generations of Fengying and Ai Luo. It is more than one person.


    The fourth is the black soil from the rocky village of the country of the earth. As the granddaughter of the third generation of the shadow shadow Onoki, the little princess of the rocky village, her status is not worse than the previous three.


    The most important thing is that all of them have cultivated their feelings since the Loli period. Not only do they match his aesthetics, he also likes his personality.


    How can this tender cabbage be given to others?


    Compared to the three kingdoms of fire, wind, and soil, the two women from the two major nations of thunder and water are slightly older, but they have a mature charm.


    From the Kingdom of Thunder, the first two tails of Zhuli are two Yuki. At the time of the Kingdom of Thunder, she disguised Zhang Miao as "Kakui", but she took good care of it. For his willingness to anger Qilabi, Zhang Miao was right. This strong, kind-hearted and beautiful young lady also likes it very much.


    It was a pity that the person who knew it was too sudden, Zhang Miao didn''t have time to save her, so after the end of the Ninja War, Zhang Miao immediately resurrected her, and then left her in the country of the waves, ready to compensate her .


    The woman from the country of water is the water shadow of this generation, and the water shadow of the fifth generation is beautiful!


    In fact, this is also the only "active party". Just after the end of the Ninja War, she gave the location of Shuiying to Changjuro, and she brought a few carts of dowry to the country of Waves, and then He claimed to be "Mingfei" directly.


    For such a woman, Zhang Miao is actually not disgusted, and even has a little pride-look, brother is also someone who has taken the initiative to post!


    As for the seventh and eighth, they are Zhang Miao''s old acquaintances. They are two sisters: Yueyue Xiyan and Yueyue Xinling.


    Zhang Miao is not the kind of person who likes the new and hates the old, so he took both of them with him this time.


    On the day of the wedding, Zhang Miao wore a big red groom''s robe, holding a folding fan in her hand, and looked at the girls in a row wearing lilies and white bridal gowns in front of her eyes.


    "I waited for a long time and finally waited until today, I finally realized my dream for a long time, and the future is long ... Oh, I sang without knowing it, but I''m really happy, hahahaha ..."


    Looking at Zhang Miao laughing, the brides standing in a row suddenly glanced at each other, and then couldn''t help but laugh and covered her mouth.


    Listening to their silver bell-like laughter and looking at their beautiful smiles, Zhang Miao felt that her heart was about to melt.


    "Is this the pinnacle of life? It should be, being able to protect the most important people and being able to marry so many favorite girls, I feel that I have no regrets in this world!"


    Zhang Miao''s remarks were sentimental, but what he didn''t expect was that his voice had just fallen and the system''s voice rang again.


    "Did you have no regrets under the crown? That''s great, let''s go now!"


    "Go?" Zhang Miao immediately hesitated when he heard the words from the system. "Where to go?"


    "Of course it''s the next world, well, it''s not too late, leave you!"


    With the sound of the system, Zhang Miao only felt that her body was shaking, and her consciousness began to blur.


    At the last moment of unconsciousness, he shouted with all his strength.


    "The system lies in your uncle. I still have a lot of wishes. I still have to watch my brother get married and watch my nephew Bo is born ... Most importantly, I haven''t had time to marry my wife What about it ... Damn ... I don''t want to go ... I don''t want to ... let me stay ... "


    (Finish)

 Chapter 689： .End is also the beginning

    Naruto story is finished, a lot of things happened during the period, thanks to everyone''s support, the handsome crow persisted, thank you very much, thank you all.


    There is also a possibility that the idea of ??handsome crow is too naive, so this book also has a lot of "poison points", which makes many old bookworms from the beginning directly call "poisonous hair", "opening to dismiss" and so on, this The handsome crow can only show sympathy.


    As for why to write this, this involves a more rigorous question-why is Lao Tzu writing the Tao Te Ching?


    The answer is I''m willing!


    One more thing, as long as the readers asked me to write something about bloggers, let ��s forget about it. After all, Zhang Miao and Naruto are one generation, what would it be if they played with their nephews?


    In short, Naruto, Naruto is finally finished. Although there are many twists and turns (author stomach bleeding, World Cup start, girlfriend run), but anyway, it has an end.


    So the important question now is the new book.


    It ��s impossible to write a new book for a new book. It ��s impossible to write a new book this year. I ��m too lazy to think about the story, I ��m too lazy to write the outline, that is, continue to write the old book, so I can barely maintain my life. , Speaks nicely, I like it here so much, how can I be willing to open a new book?


    Well, to make a long story short, the story of Naruto is over, but Zhang Miao''s story is still going on. Different stories, the same style, please everyone to support!


    I love you, what?

 Chapter 688： Virtual circle

    When Zhang Miao regained consciousness, everything she saw was a white desert.


    At a glance, the desert is endless. Occasionally one or two trees can be seen. They are also dry branches without leaves, without a trace of anger.


    Obviously, this is a dead place.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao, who had just recovered her consciousness, frowned suddenly.


    "Where is this?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a familiar voice sounded in his mind. "Under the crown, you are now in a virtual circle!"


    "Oh, it turns out to be a virtual circle ... what? A virtual circle?"


    After hearing the system''s answer, Zhang Miao nodded suddenly, but he immediately responded, and his face changed suddenly.


    "Is there such a place in the ninja world? Are we in the land of the land or the land of the wind?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, the system was silent for a while, then it rang again in his mind.


    "You don''t have to deceive yourself under the crown, you should know where the virtual circle is."


    "..."


    Of course, Zhang Miao knows where the virtual circle is, but he doesn''t want to admit what he wants, but now that the system has been clicked, he can only show a bitter smile.


    "Is the death world among the three migrant workers ..."


    In the original world of Zhang Miao, there have been many popular cartoon works. Three of them are particularly sought after: Naruto, One Piece, and Death.


    Because these three works are widely known, they are affectionately referred to as "three major migrant workers".


    Of course, Miao Zhang Miao has also seen this work, so when he heard the system say "virtual circle", he knew that this was the world of death.


    Unlike the Ninja Uniform Map in Naruto, there are three World Maps of Death.


    One is the current world where the protagonist Kurosaki lives, that is, the place where the living person stays; the other is the corpse soul, which is the place where the soul goes after death, and is managed by a group of people called "death".


    The last one is a virtual circle.


    The virtual circle is located between the present world and the corpse soul world. To make a simple analogy, this world is a set of residential communities, the corpse world is the city that encompasses these residential communities, and the virtual circle is the sewers that surround the city.


    Although it can''t be seen, it is everywhere.


    And those living in the virtual circle, they are neither living people nor ordinary souls, but a kind of existence called "virtual", also known as "evil spirit"!


    The appearance of imagination is because after the person died, due to reluctance to this world or other obstacles, he did not enter the corpse soul world. This part of the soul was tortured by negative emotions such as unwillingness in the heart, or was affected by other external factors. Eventually degenerate into nothingness.


    The feature of emptiness is that there is a hollow in their chests, commonly known as "void", which represents their inner emptiness, and their faces will also form a sloppy white bone mask, which represents their inner evil.


    Once ordinary souls become emptiness, they will become extremely aggressive, and they want to devour the souls of other dead people and even living people to make up for their inner emptiness.


    But unfortunately, even if they devour other souls, their virtual holes will not disappear as a result.


    Therefore, as long as they have a chance, they will continue to attack the souls of other and devoured souls, and the souls that are being attacked by the virtual will either disappear completely or become new virtual.


    It''s a vicious circle.


    Because of this, in order to protect the normal souls, the death gods in the corpse soul world can only continue to fight against the virtual, and even organized several expeditions into the virtual circle.


    It was a pity that it had little effect, but there were still a lot of deaths in the hands of imagination.


    Of course, the vanity that can defeat the **** of death is basically not a common vanity, but a big vanity!


    In the virtual circle, the virtual is divided into several levels. Among them, the virtual that has just changed from a normal soul to an evil spirit can only be regarded as an ordinary virtual, commonly known as "miscellaneous fish virtual".


    When a relatively strong miscellaneous fish devours hundreds of similar species, it will evolve into a black body with a long nose mask and a huge body.


    This kind of imagination is a subordinate imagination-Kirian!


    Kirian generally concentrates on the big virtual forests below the virtual circle and performs activities in groups. Most of them have low IQs, which are similar to the beasts.


    But once there is a high IQ who knows how to devour the same kind of Kirian, then this Kirian may evolve into a higher level of imagination, that is, intermediate imagination-Achucas!


    Achucas belongs to the advanced combat power of the virtual circle, possesses the ability to command Kirian, and is generally in the shape of a beast. After Lan Ran betrayed the corpse soul in the original plot, most of his ten blades are at this level.


    Of course, Acchucas is not the culmination of virtual evolution. Individual very powerful Acchucas will continue to fight with similar ones and devour the defeated, and then it is possible to evolve into a superior imagination-Vastod!


    Vastod''s form is generally human, the stronger Vastod is, the higher the humanoid is.


    It''s a pity that because the evolutionary conditions of Vastod are very harsh, even if they count the number of virtual circles, their number is very small.


    Although the number is not large, as the top of the combat power in the virtual circle, every Vastod is a combat power.


    Their fighting power is so strong that they even surpass most of the captains of the Thirteenth Team in the Guardian Corps!


    In the original plot, the top four of the "Ten Blades" of Lan Ran belong to Vastod, none of them are fuel-saving lamps!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but pout for a moment.


    "Well ... Vastod''s combat power should be almost the same as that of Ninja''s tail beast. What level do I belong to here? Spirit King? Hahaha!"


    The spirit king is the highest existence in the death **** world. It has been explained in the comics that as long as he dies, no matter whether it is the corpse soul world, the virtual circle or the present world, it will directly collapse.


    Because of this, the spirit palace where the spirit king lives has always been guarded by the most powerful "zero-fan team" in the corpse soul world.


    If there is really a so-called "god" in the world of death, then this **** is the spirit king!


    Zhang Miao is already a quasi-god in the ninja world, and can be a true **** within one step, so in his opinion, he is at least one level with the spirit king.


    But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as his words fell, the system politely poured him a cold water.


    "Under the crown, you think too much, although you have reached the quasi-god in the Ninja Realm, but because of the will of the world, your body cannot leave the Ninja Realm, and now it is only your soul that comes here, and in It also consumed most of the soul energy ... "


    With that said, the system paused before continuing with a sincere tone.


    "So forgive me, today you can only count as a miscellaneous fish, please remember this!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Remember your sister!

 Chapter 689： mission

    Zhang Miao''s current situation is probably from the world''s richest man, suddenly turned into an obscure poor light egg, such a large gap suddenly made him feel a cold heart.


    "Hemp eggs, why did I become a miscellaneous fish?"


    For the answers given by the system, Zhang Miao expressed a thousand percent dissatisfaction.


    "Even if the will of the Ninja Realm can''t leave my Ninja Realm, even if the shuttle space consumes most of my soul energy, according to my noble soul standards, at least I can reach the captain level of the 13th team of Huting, right? "


    "Sorry, no!"


    Regarding Zhang Miao''s dissatisfaction, the systematic answer is still as upright as ever.


    "Because the soul under the crown has not only a part that belongs to humans, but also a part that belongs to the **** of death and ten tails, such a soul cannot enter the corpse soul world at all, and your heart under the crown is very lonely, empty, and cold, so The virtual circle is your best destination. "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Lonely, empty and cold, your sister, I just married eight wives.


    If the system has an entity, Zhang Miao would definitely say nothing at this time, pressing it on the ground would be a friction!


    Unfortunately, if not, he can only sigh helplessly.


    "Well, what are these things? Saying I don''t like it at all, can I want to go back to the Ninja world now?"


    "No!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, as expected, the system''s rejection sounded immediately.


    "Death world and Naruto world are two different worlds. Each shuttle must consume quasi-god-level energy, so if you want to go back under the crown, you must first restore the power of the quasi-god peak.


    And most importantly, do n��t you want to know what special mission you have to come to the world of death? "


    "Don''t want to!"


    "..."


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, the system was completely dumb, and there was no sound for a long time.


    Looking at the endless desert, and the sudden silence of the system, Zhang Miao suddenly became unaccustomed to this dull atmosphere, so he pouted.


    "Well ... well, I was joking just now, anyway, now I ca n��t go back for a while, you can tell me what I call a mission. Should there be 233 parallel worlds in this world that are about to collapse? I save, so am I recruiting 233 deaths? "


    "Of course not!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said these words, the system spoke again.


    "This system is a ninja recruiting system, not a death recruiting system, and the host is not here to save the world, but to conquer it!"


    "Conquer the world?" Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows at the words of the system. "What does this mean? You explain it to me!"


    "Okay, under the crown!"


    Seeing Zhang Miao seemed to be interested, the system immediately agreed and gave him a detailed explanation.


    "Under the crown, as the host of this system, and the spokesperson of the will of Ninja Realm, you have the power and obligation to open up territory for Ninja Realm. The world of death is a parallel existence with the world of Naruto, conquer it, and integrate it with Ninja , This will make the deconstruction of the ninja world more complete and stable, and it will be more difficult to collapse! "


    "Uh����"


    To be honest, Zhang Miao didn''t realize that the truth of this crossing was actually like this, so after hearing the words of the system, he was silent immediately.


    After going through so many things, Zhang Miao certainly understands that the greater the power, the greater the responsibility. As the system said, as the spokesperson of the will of Ninja, he can be said to be the **** of Ninja. It is indeed his obligation.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately nodded firmly.


    "Okay, this task is accepted. What should I do?"


    "Replace the Spirit King!"


    Facing Zhang Miao''s doubt, this time the system directly gave him the answer.


    "The spirit king is the foundation of the death **** world. Because of his existence, the death **** world has not collapsed. It can be said that he is the will of the death **** world. Under the crown, if you replace him as the new spirit king, then this system will The world of Naruto and the world of death are one! "


    "So it is!"


    After hearing this explanation from the system, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "I see, but what exactly should I do? Break into the palace of the spirit to solve the spirit king?"


    "Of course this won''t work!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately rejected his proposal and explained it to him.


    "Let''s not say that under the crown you are not in the spirit palace to kill the spirit king, even if you can now enter the spirit palace and be able to kill the spirit king, but the result of doing so is just to make the world collapse."


    "Neither this nor that!"


    After hearing the system say this, Zhang Miao''s brow frowned suddenly, "What do you say I should do?"


    "Step by step!"


    Faced with frowning Zhang Miao, this time the system gave him detailed execution steps.


    "I find that the Spirit King has almost zero control over the death **** world, so under the crown you only need to obtain a certain degree of recognition from the present world, the dead soul world, and the virtual circle, then I can take the will of this world from his hands. Come, you will be the new spirit king under the crown! "


    The system says that the spirit king has almost zero control over the world of death, which is very clear to Zhang Miao.


    Because in the story of Death, the Spirit King was divided into several parts long ago. The reason why he did not die is because the will of the world is maintaining his life.


    The spirit king in this state is naturally impossible to control the death world. Perhaps this is why the system keeps an eye on the death world.


    However, these have nothing to do with Zhang Miao, and Zhang Miao doesn''t care about these at all. What he cares about is what the system just said.


    "Can you be more specific about the system? How can I get the recognition of this world, the dead world, and the virtual circle?"


    "..."


    Facing Zhang Miao''s question, the system was silent for a moment, and then gave a relatively easy to understand answer.


    "Just like you did in Ninja, one word-dry!"


    "Okay, I get it!"


    Zhang Miao couldn''t do anything else, but he was very good at rolling up his sleeves, so as soon as the voice of the system fell, he immediately stood up and strode forward.


    But after taking a few steps, he stopped again, his face a little awkward.


    "That ... system, although I didn''t advise, but you also said just now that I am a miscellaneous fish, what should I do? At least you have to give me a tool or something ..."


    "Dang!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, a half-rusted machete immediately fell in front of him. Along with the knife, there was a puppy with a sharp mouth and a fierce face.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao suddenly felt a little entangled.


    "System, what do you mean? Do you want to tell me, this is the legendary�� start with a knife and a dog, all equipment is chopped ��?��

 Chapter 690： Death Knife

    Looking at a broken knife and a puppy made by the system, Zhang Miao felt helpless.


    "I said the system, the game you arranged for me is too difficult, right? Just such a broken knife and a strange dog, do you want me to chop a small animal?"


    Small animals are virtual. They are a kind of unique creatures in the virtual circle. They are very small. They are hidden in the cracks and gravels during the day. The presence.


    Zhang Miao, for example, is not really prepared to cut them, just to express his dissatisfaction with the system.


    What surprised him was that the system gave him a positive answer as soon as his words fell.


    "Yes, with your current strength under the crown, the general miscellaneous fish deficiency must not be beaten, so you can only start with this kind of insect defecation."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, I have a hair to kill this kind of insects? Is it impossible to kill thousands of fish by killing thousands?


    It seemed that Zhang Miao''s thought was felt, and the sound of the system rang again in his mind.


    "Please don''t belittle yourself under the crown, and don''t underestimate the knife and this puppy in front of you, in fact, they are also part of you!"


    "A part of me?" Zhang Miao frowned again when she heard the words from the system. "What does this mean?"


    "It literally means!"


    Facing Zhang Miao''s doubts, the system explained it to him again and again.


    "When you gave birth to the **** of death under the crown, part of the soul of the **** of death is also incorporated into your soul, and the knife in front of you is part of the soul of the **** of death!"


    "This knife is part of the soul of Death?"


    Hearing the words of the system, Zhang Miao suddenly widened her eyes, and then picked up the knife in front of her face in surprise.


    "That means ... this knife is an artifact?"


    "Precisely a broken artifact!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately corrected his statement.


    "As I said at the beginning, it took a lot of soul energy to come to this world under the crown, so this knife with the power of death was also damaged to a great extent. ! "


    "Even if you don''t have ten strengths, that''s an artifact!"


    Zhang Miao held a machete in her hand, her face full of excitement.


    That expression was like a hungry person who had no money to eat, and found a pack of unopened food on the road.


    At this time, you can fill your stomach. Who cares if this pack of instant noodles has expired?


    At this time Zhang Miao''s thoughts were similar. For him, the knife he held in his hand at this time was the key to whether he could mix in the virtual circle. As for the other, it was not important!


    While holding the knife tightly, he asked again towards the system.


    "System, please tell me how to use this knife. Is there anything I need to pay attention to?"


    From Zhang Miao''s tense tone, the system also understood Zhang Miao''s emphasis on the knife, so it no longer talked nonsense, but told Zhang Miao the role of the knife.


    "Under the crown, the biggest role of this knife is to devour spiritual power. As long as you stay in a place with spiritual power, it will automatically devour the spiritual son in the air to repair itself, and at the same time feedback some of the spiritual son to you, increase Your pressure! "


    "His ... actually there is such an operation?"


    After hearing the words from the system, Zhang Miao took a breath, and her face was full of surprise.


    He is so happy because he understands how important spiritual pressure is in the world of death.


    Spiritual pressure, to put it plainly, is the level of spiritual power possessed by the soul, which can also be understood as the density of the spiritual body, which is an important standard for measuring the fighting power of the spiritual body.


    Like Chakra in Naruto, the spirit pressure belongs to the energy of the world of death. The higher the density of spirit pressure, the stronger the death or virtual power.


    In the original work, there have been captain-level figures who released a lot of spirit pressure, and their opponents were directly overwhelmed, and they couldn''t even stand up.


    And if the pressure difference between the two is too large, the powerful party doesn''t even need to take action, and only by releasing the pressure, the opponent can be crushed to the soul!


    No leapfrog challenge is possible at all. The battle in the world of death is just so rude!


    But from here you can see how important spiritual pressure is.


    Now the system tells Zhang Miao that his knife can enhance his spiritual pressure. How can this make him not ecstatic?


    "Hemp eggs, I know that my artifact is not simple. It looks so right now, um ... I''ll keep it next to me, if I lose it, it will be miserable."


    "Hahahaha!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, the system''s laughter immediately rang in his mind.


    "Don''t worry about it under the crown, because this knife is originally a part of your soul. It''s like the death-killing sword. It is impossible for outsiders to take it away from the owner."


    "Crazy sword?"


    After hearing the system say this name, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows and flashed a surprise on her face.


    "System, you say that my knife is the same as the Beheaded Sword? So, in other words, it can also be solved and deconstructed?"


    The Beaver Sword is the sabre used by the **** of death in the corpse soul. Its shape and ability have a great relationship with the soul of the **** of death itself.


    In addition, the Soul Slayer has self-consciousness. After knowing the name of the Soul Slayer, the **** of death can gain strength through dialogue with the soul.


    Initiation and sacrifice is a means by which the **** of death exerts his power through his own efforts and understanding of the sword.


    In the corpse soul world, there are many death gods who have mastered the interpretation, but there are very few death gods who master the interpretation, which is a rare occurrence in a century.


    And all those who can use the interpretation of death, are all the best in the corpse soul world.


    For example, the strongest fighting power of the Jingling Ting, the captains of the 13th team of Huting, are the strong ones who can use the relief, and are standing on the top of the corpse soul.


    It''s like Vastrod, the top combat power in the virtual circle.


    Therefore, when Zhang Miao knew that his death knife was the same as the slashing sword, he could not help but look forward to the interpretation.


    The system did not live up to his expectations, and immediately gave him a positive answer.


    "Yes, of course, the sword under the crown can also be solved and reconciled, but this requires your own efforts, but I believe you will succeed under the crown!"


    "Haha, of course!" After hearing the words of the system, Zhang Miao laughed with confidence.


    Zhang Miao knows that the initial solution of the Beheaded Sword is to obtain the approval of the Beheaded Sword, and the conditions for the dissolution are to allow the Beheaded Sword to yield willingly.


    For many deaths, this is very difficult, but for Zhang Miao, it is easy.


    You know, he gave birth to the **** of death for three years, so he always called him "the **** of the father" after birth, and he was even more respectful.


    This is true even of the **** of death himself, let alone the sword that part of his soul has become.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao seems to have seen the scene where he killed the death knife, and then killed the Quartet, which made him laugh again.


    "Hahahaha ..."


    He laughed and stretched out his hand, stroking the blade of Death Knife gently.


    "Since you are part of the soul of Death, then starting today, I will ask you to swing!"


    "Oh!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the Death Knife he held in his hand immediately trembled and made a pleasant sound, as if responding to him.

 Chapter 691： Transformation of the tail

    With the precedent of Death Knife, when Zhang Miao looked at the weird puppy under her feet again, naturally there was a little less contempt and a little more thought.


    "Since the Death Knife is the part of the soul that Death left in me, wouldn''t this strange dog be the ten tails I kept in my body?"


    In the Naruto world, each time Zhang Miao recruited a tail beast, it would automatically form a tail beast in the body, which is why he could directly transform into a nine tail or even a ten tail.


    According to a systematic statement, since he was able to give birth to some of the soul of the death because he gave birth to him, the Chakra creature of the ten tails is also likely to be brought to the world of the death.


    Zhang Miao was obviously right. As soon as his voice fell, the system immediately confirmed his guess.


    "Under the crown, you guessed it right. It is the ten-tailed residue beneath your feet. When we entered this world, it suffered a lot of damage, but under the transformation of this system, it is also a blessing!"


    "Blessed by misfortune?"


    Hearing the proud tone of the system, Zhang Miao shook her eyebrows again. "Then you talk about it, how do you get blessed by misfortune?"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Facing Zhang Miao''s question, the system immediately agreed, and then explained to him.


    "You know under the crown. The body of the ten tails is actually the **** tree. To put it bluntly, it is just the body of the big tube family. There is no room for improvement, but it is different now!"


    Having said that, the tone of the system is a little more proud again.


    "After crossing this world, I have made some changes to it, so that it can gain strength by devouring spirits. Although it is very small now, it has the possibility of unlimited growth!"


    "Really?"


    After listening to the words of the system, Zhang Miao did not show any excitement, but raised her eyebrows again.


    "System, according to my understanding of you, you guys have never seen rabbits and eagles. Is there any other purpose for being so kind this time? OK, you can just say it, don''t hide it Yes! "


    "Hey, it''s worthy of being wise and sacred, but this system really has other purposes!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, the charming voice of the system immediately rang in his mind.


    "You also know under the crown. If you want to obtain the will of the world, recruiting the characters of the current world is the best choice, but this system can''t collect the fragments of the world of death, so you can only use other methods."


    "Another way?" Zhang Miao''s curiosity rose again when he heard the words from the system. "What''s the way? Does this have anything to do with your transformation of the tail?"


    "Of course it matters!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system explained to him again.


    "After the transformation of this system, the ten tails under the crown now have the ability to devour spirits, and after it devours spirits, they will condense soul crystals in the body. These soul crystals can be used to synthesize new ones. Soul, this is an important way for us to obtain the will of the world! "


    "Uh ... soul crystal?"


    After listening to the words of the system, Zhang Miao took a moment to pause, and then opened her mouth again with a strange look.


    "Then what do you mean ... you transformed my ten-tail into a castrated version of the" Soul Recruitment System "?"


    "I hate you under the crown, don''t say it is so bad, castration or something ... be careful that you use small fists to punch you in the chest, big bad guy, poke ..."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, Lao Tzu punched a moan!


    Faced with the system of suddenly forcing Meng, Zhang Miao took a few deep breaths to calm down, and then exhaled helplessly.


    "Hoo ... In a nutshell, I''m in charge of fighting monsters with a knife. This dog is responsible for picking up corpses with me. What are you doing in the system? I don''t think you have any use!"


    "How can that be? People will cheer for you, Ouba, why not!"


    "..."


    Hemp eggs, are you happy with your skin? Believe it or not, I stabbed you to death?


    Zhang Miao found that this system has become more and more skinny since it came to the world of death, and if it is torn down with it, it must be depressed by it.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao no longer spoke, and held up the death knife, and then went forward without a word.


    Although he no longer actively speaks with the system, this does not mean that the system will remain silent.


    "Under the report, you have a worm-stretching fifteen meters northeast, with a body length of fifteen centimeters, a cricket form, and a combat power of 0.0001. Let''s have a lively life-and-death battle with it, ah ... my blood Already burned! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, Lao Tzu is going to have a life-and-death fight with a puppet with a fighting power of only 0.0001. How weak is Lao Tzu?


    And where''s the blood from your system, still burning? Burn a ghost!


    At this time, Zhang Miao only felt that there were 10,000 grass-mud horses in his heart, and he didn''t know where to vomit.


    So he could only move forward without saying a word, and found the falcon in the direction described by the system, and then nailed it to the ground with a knife.


    However, what Zhang Miao did not expect was that when he stabbed the knife in his hand, he immediately felt a faint warm current, which passed into his body along the handle of the knife in his hand. At the same time, his strength seemed to be a little stronger.


    After feeling this change, he suddenly looked at the Death Knife in front of him with a little surprise, "Is this ... the benefit of Death Knife?"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system''s prompt sounded again in his mind.


    "The Death Knife can not only absorb the spirits in the air. When you damage or kill spirits under the crown, the death knives will also extract the other spirits to repair their damage and increase the spiritual pressure under the crown."


    "That''s it, that''s great!"


    After hearing this explanation from the system, Zhang Miao''s face again showed an excited look.


    "This is the upgrade of Daguai. In this way, my growth will become faster and stronger, I am afraid that I will be able to chop miscellaneous fish shortly, then Kirian, and then Yachuca. And finally, Vastod, wow ha ha ha ... "


    Speaking of happiness, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing.


    And when he laughed happily, the dog that followed him suddenly jumped up, biting the bitter Xu, who was still struggling and twisting on the ground, and then swallowed, and beat A long full meal.


    "belch����"


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s laughter suddenly stopped, just like the player pressing the pause button!


    "Hemp egg, I haven''t absorbed this vain spirit pressure. How can this dead dog move so fast?"


    Although he was a little upset, Zhang Miao had not fallen to the point of grabbing food with a dog, so he shouted at the system again.


    "System, please report to Lao Tzu the coordinates of a worm, and I''m going to kill him today!"

 Chapter 692： Virtual crystal

    A man is running at full speed with a dog in the vast void circle desert.


    The man in front held a machete in his hand. During the running, he occasionally waved the knife in his hand and chopped the worms that could not escape the ground into two sections.


    Whenever this time, the fierce-looking puppy that had been following him would immediately swallow the killed maggots into his stomach, and then continue to keep up with his master.


    This man and a dog is exactly Zhang Miao and his pet Ah.


    Ah Wu is the name that Zhang Miao gave to the ten-tailed man who was brought to the world of death. The reason why he chose this name is because this guy will call him Ah whenever he is happy.


    Like now.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ..."


    I just ate a snake that was stunned by a snake-shaped worm, and seemed to be in a good mood, and then made two beeps.


    After hearing its shout, Zhang Miao couldn''t help showing a smile, immediately stopped and patted her little head lightly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhy, the two of us are now dependent on each other, rest assured, you follow me, you ca n��t live without your ... uh? By the way, your tail seems a little longer?"


    Zhang Miao remembered that when the system first brought Ah Ming out, the guy''s tail looked like a rabbit''s tail, only a little bit, but now it seems to have reached the level of a sheep''s tail.


    After discovering this situation, Zhang Miao immediately asked the system.


    "System, what''s the matter with Ah Wing''s tail?"


    "Under the crown, this is normal." Facing Zhang Miao''s doubt, the system explained to him immediately.


    "Under the crown, the spiritual pressure that you absorbed when you killed the worms only constituted a part of the spirit body. The remaining part of the spiritual body that you could not absorb was absorbed by Ah Wu.


    "So it is!"


    After listening to the system''s explanation, Zhang Miao immediately understood and nodded immediately.


    "I see. What you mean is that Ah Woo gains energy by devouring the lingering wreckage, and its tail becomes longer and it becomes stronger."


    "Yes, exactly!"


    Seeing Zhang Miao understand, the system then explained to him.


    "I told you before. After being transformed by me, Ah Wu has the possibility of unlimited growth. As long as it can devour the spirit body, it can continue to become stronger."


    This systematic explanation undoubtedly gave Zhang Miao a "centering pill", which made his mood even higher.


    "Awu becoming stronger is equivalent to me becoming stronger, so what are you waiting for? Continue to the next goal, report parameters!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s order, the system immediately reported the next worm-defective coordinates.


    "A mouse-shaped worm is dead, and it''s 15 meters west of you. It has found you and is running away!"


    "What? What a reason, the mouse must die!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao picked up Awu beside her and threw it directly at the position reported by the system, while yelling.


    "The dog beat me, the enemy!"


    "Ah!"


    ...


    Because he has a Death Knife that can absorb the spirit pressure, Zhang Miao has always added more than consumed. Therefore, he will not be tired at all, and he can constantly upgrade the monsters.


    Because the system is responsible for tracking the prey, Zhang Miao can always find a suitable target and avoid powerful enemies. The leveling efficiency has been very good;


    Because of Ah Wu, Zhang Miao can also tease the dog when she is bored, making the boring leveling career a little more fun.


    The most important thing is that as long as there are goals and hopes, no matter how difficult or boring, Zhang Miao can find the fun and stick to it.


    Just like it is now.


    "Chopping, one sword at a time, a brazen one, and bragging is not guilty.


    Humming his own "Chang Xu March" adapted from "Spinach March", Zhang Miao caught up with a hedgehog attempting to escape in two steps, and then raised his death knife.


    "You are ended."


    After that, cut off with one stroke!


    "grumble����"


    After the hedgehog made a short scream, it shrank to the ground.


    Ah Wu, who was behind Zhang Miao, immediately ran up and swallowed it.


    After several days of endless "abuse of vegetables", there were not one thousand or eighty worms that died in Zhang Miao''s hands.


    And these hacked insects were all vacant, all of them fell into Ah Wu''s belly, but now when they look at Ah Wu''s belly, they don''t bulge at all.


    Seeing it can''t wait to eat the hedgehog, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing, and reached out and patted his head while laughing.


    "Ahhh, is there a different space in your belly? It seems that you can''t fill it up no matter how you eat it, haha!"


    "Ah!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ah Wu yelled again, then picked up the ingot, and "pull" pulled out a white thing, looking at the material like a bone mask on the insect''s face.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows with some confusion.


    "Huh? What is this? Is it something that Ah Wu can''t digest after eating it, so excreted it?"


    "You are wrong under the crown!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the sound of the system sounded in his mind.


    "This is not the excrement of Ah Woo, but the crystal of the virtual soul, referred to as ''virtual crystal'', which can be used to synthesize a brand new and completely loyal to your virtual!"


    "Synthesize new imagination?"


    Hearing the words of the system, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly turned on.


    At this time, he didn''t care about the problem of dirty or dirty. He directly pinched the virtual crystal from Awura in his hand and asked the system again.


    "What level of imagination can this imaginary crystal synthesize? Was Stall?"


    "Of course!"


    As soon as the words of the system came out, Zhang Miao almost jumped with joy, but before he laughed, the next words of the system made him depressed again.


    "To synthesize a Vastod-class imagination, at least a million imaginary crystals can be synthesized.


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, I worked so hard for a few days, and then I built a virtual crystal of this Lao Zizi, and I am afraid that one million will kill him!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao almost threw the virtual crystal in her hand in anger.


    It seemed that Zhang Miao''s thought was felt, and the sound of the system sounded in his mind again.


    "There is no need to be depressed under the crown. In fact, the output of Xuan Jing has a direct relationship with the level of Xuan swallowed by Ah Wu. Now he only swallows some insects, and naturally it is difficult to get more Xuan Jing."


    "Ok?"


    After hearing this explanation from the system, Zhang Miao seemed to understand something and raised her eyebrows again.


    "Then what do you mean, as long as I slaughter a higher level of imagination to Awo to devour, I will get more imaginary crystals?"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately gave him a positive answer.


    "And according to the strength of the imaginary strength of each level, swallowing them will also get different numbers of imaginary crystals!"


    Then, the system told Zhang Miao all the number of virtual crystals that can be produced at all levels.


    Insect worms are too weak, so the virtual crystals produced can be ignored. Those that can stably produce virtual crystals must at least reach the miscellaneous fish virtual.


    However, there are not many virtual crystals produced by the miscellaneous fish, and the number of virtual crystals produced by a miscellaneous fish cannot exceed a maximum of one hundred.


    Kirian, as a subordinate, has a large number of virtual crystals, ranging from hundreds to thousands.


    It is even worse at the middle-level Daxu Chukas. Each time the virtual crystals produced are in 10,000 units, the highest is even close to a million.


    Vastood, the apex of the virtual circle, is undoubtedly more than a million.


    In other words, the difficulty of collecting virtual crystals to synthesize them is not in the number of virtual crystals required, but in the combat power of Zhang Miao itself.


    To put it bluntly, as long as he can cut down a Vastod in one fell swoop, then directly let Awo devour the other side, and then a new Vastod can be synthesized.


    But obviously this is not what Zhang Miao can do now.


    And let alone Vastod, Zhang Miao has been having trouble with it now.


    Therefore, at this time Zhang Miao held the virtual crystal just obtained, hesitated for a moment, and finally made a decision.


    "System, give me a stray fish first!"

 Chapter 693： The remaining abilities (on)

    Although she has come to another world, Zhang Miao feels that in her own identity, even if she is a younger brother, she has to recruit a nibble.


    Death is at least the captain level, and at least the Vastod level, otherwise the person cannot be lost!


    It is a pity that the ideal is full and the reality is skinny. In the current situation of Miao, let alone the superior Daxu Shi Todd, even if you want to recruit a subordinate Daxian Kirian is a luxury.


    Therefore, he can only recognize the reality and plan to use the only virtual crystal in his hand to synthesize a miscellaneous fish virtual.


    "Forget it, shame it, shame it, system, you first give me a miscellaneous fish, what should I do? No need to bite your finger and use psychic skills?"


    "Of course not, this is not Ninja!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system immediately answered him.


    "In addition, the virtual crystal is a highly aggregating spirit child, as long as it is released, but in order to prevent the spirit child from leaking out and affecting the grade of the synthesized soul, you can wrap it with your own pressure under the crown, and you will pay the rest give it to me!"


    "Okay, I get it now!"


    After hearing the words of the system, Zhang Miao immediately released her insignificant spiritual pressure and wrapped up the crystal layers in her hand.


    As Zhang Miao''s action was completed, the virtual crystal surrounded by his spirit pressure immediately began to expand.


    After expanding more than ten times, the virtual crystal began to shrink sharply, shrinking to its original size, and then expanding again.


    Repeatedly, like a beating heart.


    After cycling about a dozen times, many cracks appeared on the virtual crystal, and at the same time, a clear sound came to Zhang Miao''s ear.


    "Ka ... Kaka ..."


    Along with this sound, there was a system prompt, "Under the crown, it''s okay, throw the virtual crystal out!"


    "Oh!"


    After hearing the words of the system, Zhang Miao immediately threw out the virtual crystals covered with cracks in her hand.


    Perhaps it was Zhang Miao who was throwing it a little late. When these virtual crystals were in the air, they exploded directly, and the white smoke filled instantly.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "This scene is a bit familiar, reminds me of when I was recruiting ninjas ... by the system, can I still recruit ninjas?"


    "Of course not!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system unceremoniously broke his beautiful fantasy.


    "When you came to this world under the crown, because of the will of the world, the system space has been completely emptied.


    And if you step back 10,000 steps, even if you still have ninja fragments, but in a world without chakras, even if you recruit ninjas, how much use can you make? "


    "..."


    Hemp eggs, this makes sense, I''m speechless!


    As the system says, the world of death is a world without Chakra, and Chakra is indeed the foundation that supports the ninja power. Without this foundation, everything is empty talk.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao sighed in frustration.


    "Well, it seems that I really have to start from scratch again, then the system helps you see for me, besides Death Knife and Ah Woo, what other cards from Ninja are available."


    "Yes, Coronation, look for Coronation now!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the system promised immediately, and then it was silent, it seems to be querying the available parts of Zhang Miao''s capabilities.


    After a few seconds, the sound of the system sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind again.


    "Under Qi Yan''s crown, almost all the abilities you get from the Ninja are related to Chakra or Bloodline, so you can hardly use them!"


    "Really? I knew it was, haha ??..." After listening to the words of the system, Zhang Miao laughed helplessly.


    Zhang Miao knows that the ninja world is a world that pays attention to the limits of blood succession, so when he recruited the ninja, he chose either the rare bloodline or the precious secret technique.


    It''s a pity that generations and generations of gods, these specialties that are popular in the ninja world, are useless in the world of death.


    It seemed to feel Zhang Miao''s emotional depression, and the system''s conscious and comforting voice immediately rang in his mind.


    "You don''t have to lose under the crown, although most of the abilities from the Ninja world cannot be used, there are still some abilities you can use, such as your physical skills and sword skills under the crown!"


    "Oh, you don''t need to comfort me, I''m not that fragile!"


    After hearing the words of the system, Zhang Miao immediately laughed and waved her hands while laughing.


    "Also, the world of death is a desperate world. It is not appropriate to describe the world''s fighting methods with�� one force to drop ten meetings ��. In the face of absolute power, the skills are not important at all.��


    In Zhang Miao''s view, the nature of the fighting in the death world is actually the collision between the spirit bodies. As long as the party with the higher spiritual pressure does not die by itself, there is basically no possibility of losing.


    But what didn''t surprise him was that the moment he spoke, the system immediately refuted him.


    "No, you are wrong under the crown. In the face of absolute strength, the skills are really useless, but in the case of little difference in strength, the fighting skills are very useful. Otherwise, why would there be a ''cut fist and ghost'' in the death world What about? "


    Cutting fists and ghosts is actually the four basic fighting techniques of the dead world in the world of death.


    "Cut", as the name implies, refers to the technique of death by using a knife to attack the enemy;


    "Fist" refers to the technique of the deadly attacking the enemy empty-handed, which is equivalent to melee;


    "Walking", that is, instant step, is a skill that moves the body instantly. After practice, you can move directly to the other side or farther away at a speed that the other party cannot see.


    "Ghost", or ghost path, is a kind of skill that the **** of death transforms spiritual power into various forms to attack the enemy through singing. Ghost path is divided into "breaking path" for the purpose of destruction and restraint. The enemy-dominated "binding path".


    In the original plot, "Death Fist" can be applied to the ultimate death, none of them are simple characters!


    Zhang Miao is naturally very clear, so after listening to the words of the system, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Listening to the system, you find that I don''t have nothing, um ... thank you!"


    "Hehe, you''re welcome!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s gratitude, the system became happy and said again.


    "Under the crown, in fact, the combat technology of this world is similar to that of the ninja world, so you are really strong!"


    "Haha!" Zhang Miao laughed again when he heard what the system said, "If you praise me like this again in the system, I will float, you little punk!"


    "This system is telling the truth!"


    It seemed dissatisfied that Zhang Miao called herself "little horse shit", and the voice of the system immediately became serious.


    "Because after my analysis, the" Death Fist and Ghost "of the death can correspond to ninja sword, body, twinkling, and ninja, respectively. The two are similar, so you can use sword and body under the crown now The telekinesis can also be performed by consuming spirits. Although ninjutsu is not available, you can learn ghost ways under the crown! "


    "Learning Ghost Tao?" Zhang Miao''s brow frowned suddenly when she heard the words. "Ghost Tao only has death. Where can I find death theology?"


    "That''s what happened to you!"


    "..."

 Chapter 694： The remaining abilities (medium)

    Zhang Miao expressed great dissatisfaction with the system''s practice of giving only suggestions and not implementing measures.


    However, he also knew that the system might not have a good solution, so he would return the problem to him again.


    He shrugged his shoulders, then nodded.


    "What about ghosts ... Actually, I don''t think it matters whether you learn or not. After all, I rarely use ninjutsu in the ninja world. Besides, if there is no ghost in the world of death, isn''t it?"


    In Zhang Miao''s impression, there is indeed a lot of ghosts who are good at ghosts in this story of death, but most people, including the main character, Ichigo Kurosaki, rely on the sword to fight.


    There are three steps in the battle. One is to liberate the sword, the other is to slash, and the third is to chop the opponent or be chopped by the opponent.


    As for those who use the ghost road, either the supporting role or the soy sauce.


    It is based on this idea that Zhang Miao doesn''t pay much attention to ghosts, but holds an optional attitude--


    With the better, the skill is not overpowered, it does not matter if there is no, I also have a knife anyway, I will also chop!


    It seemed to feel Zhang Miao''s attitude, and the sound of the system sounded in his mind again.


    "Under the crown, maybe Ghost Road is not very useful to you, but this system recommends that you learn it best, because if you can master the use of spiritual power under the crown, it means that you have the possibility to use illusions!"


    "Illusion?"


    When she heard the term, Zhang Miao''s eyes widened.


    "Can illusions be used in this world too? Isn''t that without chakras ... uh ..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly became silent because he had already reacted-illusion and ninjutsu are two different things.


    In the ninja world, body, ninjutsu, and illusion are the three basic fighting styles of ninjas, but except that ninjutsu requires the consumption of chakras, the other two do not require chakras to be used.


    The physical technique can be performed by consuming its own physical strength, while the illusion can be performed by pupil force or other blood power, and it is not necessary to use Chakra.


    And the essence of illusion is to change the opponent''s chakra flow, so that the other party can see the illusion.


    But the people in the world of death do not have Chakras at all, and some are only spiritual sons. This means that as long as the movement of the spiritual son in the other person''s body can be changed, the other person can also see the illusion.


    In other words, illusion works in the world of death!


    In the original storyline of the anime, the "second largest boss" blue dye in the corpse soul world, his besom sword Kasugayuki is a kind of magic sword.


    The ability of Jinghua Shuiyue is "complete hypnosis". As long as the other party has seen the moment when the sword is liberated, Lan Ran can support the five senses of the hand, let the other party see, touch, smell, taste, and feel everything he wants.


    This is undoubtedly a terrible ability.


    However, this can also be understood as the moment when Jinghua Shuiyue was liberated, in fact, it was the moment when it changed the spirit of those who saw it and performed illusion!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "It seems that illusion is also a very useful ability in the world of death. If this is the case, then I must learn the ghost path. Well, I have to find a way to catch a death."


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, a strange voice came to his ears, "The master wants to catch the word of the god, the little one is willing to help!"


    "Ok?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked up and saw how tall a person was, a hole in her chest, and a rat-shaped virtual face wearing a cheekbones mask, which appeared in front of her.


    After seeing this imaginary, Zhang Miao instinctively raised the death knife in his hand, but soon he reacted, and his face was a little surprised.


    "You call me master? Could it be that you are the one I just synthesized?"


    "Yes Master!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the mouse-shaped virtual standing in front of him immediately fell down and knelt directly in front of him.


    "I am the imaginary created by the master. It is the master who has given me everything, so my soul, my strength, and all my belongings belong to the great master. As long as it is the command of the master, I will complete it even if I am broken. , The owner wants death, and I will dedicate the most delicious death to you! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, why should I eat that weird thing?


    Although it wasn''t the first time Zhang Miao had shown loyalty to others, this was the first time in front of him, which made him suddenly feel a strange feeling.


    "Why am I going to be a villain?"


    As soon as this idea came out, Zhang Miao was immediately thrown out of his head. After all, as far as he is concerned, it doesn''t matter whether it is a decent or a villain, what is important is to become stronger!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately waved to the mouse shape in front of her.


    "Well, I feel your loyalty. I won''t say anything else. I remember you just said you could catch death, right?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the mouse-shaped dummy nodded immediately.


    "Except for the Jingling Court, which is inaccessible by the enchantment, there are loopholes everywhere. I can sneak in easily. Even if I encounter a powerful official, I have a battle!"


    Being able to sneak into the corpse soul and this world at will, this is one of the virtual abilities, and it can also be said to be a virtual instinct. Even the weakest miscellaneous fish can do it. many.


    Zhang Miao also knew this, so he immediately nodded his face with relief when he heard the words in the shape of a mouse.


    "Well, it seems you are more useful than it seems ... yes, how many seats are you talking about? Three or four?"


    The corpse soul world is a highly hierarchical society, and this social structure has also been extended to the 13th team of Huting.


    In the 13th team of Huting, except for the criminal team of the second team, which is commanded by the general general, the subordinate teams of the other teams are divided into four team captains, deputy captains, bench officers and members.


    There is only one captain and deputy captain, followed by three to twenty seats, and the rest are ordinary players.


    Although in Zhang Miao''s view, the 13 teams are weak chickens except for the captain, but if you pay attention to "short and pull high inside", three seats and four seats can be called "powerful seats officer" Already.


    What didn''t surprise him was that after hearing his question, the rat-shaped Xu shook his head immediately.


    "No, a big man like three seats and four seats, I dare not think about it, I am talking about twenty seats!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hey, there are at most twenty seats in the death squad. Is that a fighting chicken among the weak chickens at all?


    If you have a battle with this weak chicken, should I say that you are indeed a miscellaneous fish?


    You have only five dregs of combat power!


    It seemed to be responding to Zhang Miao''s idea. When he looked at the mouse-shaped virtual again, a display screen suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    Name: Rat-shaped virtual


    Grade: Miscellaneous


    Gender: Male


    Fighting power: 1


    Remarks: The miscellaneous fish assimilated with only one virtual crystal is only stronger than the insects.


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, it turned out that I was wrong, this **** has no fighting power!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly covered her forehead with some despair.


    What surprised him was that when he raised his hand to his eyes, the display in front of him suddenly changed again.


    Name: Zhang Miao


    Grade: Miscellaneous


    Gender: Male


    Fighting power: 0.1


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    So embarrassing!

 Chapter 695： The remaining abilities (below)

    After discovering that his combat power was only 0.1, Zhang Miao looked at the rat-shaped deficiency in front of her eyes again, and suddenly felt that the other party was pleasing to the eye.


    Because when she saw it, Zhang Miao remembered herself.


    At that time, Zhang Miao had just stood on his own. At that time, there was a grocery shop next to his rental house. Each time Zhang Miao set up the stall, he would let the shop owner open a pack of five yuan of cigarettes and then buy two for five cents.


    The reason for this is not because he is quitting smoking, nor because he has a psychological problem, but because he is poor!


    Poor enough to be reluctant to buy a pack of cigarettes, they can only take apart and buy two sticks.


    As for whether it is shameful to do this, it is not in Zhang Miao''s consideration. After all, if a person who has eaten the last meal has to worry about whether he will have it, how can he think about the luxury of face?


    Later, although Zhang Miao''s life was better, but this memory has been in his mind, and then jumped out again.


    Zhang Miao felt as if she had returned to the era of poverty and whiteness, and the weak mouse in front of her was as if she opened the cheap cigarette she bought.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao exhaled a long breath, and then raised her hand to the mouse shape lying on the ground.


    "Well, you get up first, right, do you have a name?"


    "No!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, the mouse-shaped dummy who just stood up shook his head immediately, "I don''t have a name, my master can call me anything!"


    "Really? Then I''ll give you a name, just a cigarette butt!"


    With that said, Zhang Miao''s face had a little more smile.


    "The cigarette **** is the part of the cigarette that can''t be smoked. It can be said to be the least valuable, but it is also the biggest part to smoke at the end. Although you are very wasteful now, I hope you will be full of energy in the future!"


    "Thank you for your name!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the rat-shaped virtual cigarette butt, which had just acquired a new name, immediately bowed his head and gave a gift to Zhang Miao.


    "I won''t live up to the expectations of my master, and strive to be a powerful cigarette butt, master, I''ll go to the corpse soul to help you catch the death now!"


    "Ha ha����"


    Looking at the enthusiasm of the cigarette butt, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing, and waved at him while smiling.


    "Let ��s just forget it. Just because of your fighting power, you have been arrested in the corpse soul world. It is still a question of whether you can come back alive, so you stay here to help me blame me!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Although he did n��t know what Zhang Miao meant by ��beating monsters��, this did not prevent his loyalty to Zhang Miao, so he immediately promised, then walked behind Zhang Miao and made a guard. Stance.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao grinned again.


    "This guy is a bit ugly, weak is weak, but the advantage is loyal enough. In terms of the system, is there any way you can improve his combat effectiveness? After all, this combat strength of only 1 is too scum."


    "some!"


    After hearing Miao''s words, the sound of the system sounded again.


    "Because it is a synthetic soul, it has a certain growth. As long as you let it devour a million virtual crystals, he can even grow into Vastod!"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing the number of "million virtual crystals", Zhang Miao''s face suddenly froze, and her mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    "Did you swallow up the virtual crystal? I know, but this Vastod will talk about it later, you should help me find the virtual first, this time don''t let the worms falter, and help me find a suitable miscellaneous virtual fu!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system promised again, and then continued to report to him false coordinates.


    "It is located one kilometer southeast under the crown, with a fish-faced miscellaneous fish with a combat power of 3, which is difficult to deal with, please be careful under the crown!"


    "Cut, it''s just a dreg with less than five combat capabilities. If there is anything difficult to deal with, I easily crush it!"


    Facing the prompts from the system, Zhang Miao snorted suddenly, then waved towards the cigarette **** behind her.


    "Leave a cigarette **** and start work!"


    "Okay, master!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Cigarette immediately agreed, then followed his steps and walked towards the southeast.


    Soon after, Zhang Miao caught up with the prey in accordance with the system''s prompts��a fish face that was not much bigger than a cigarette butt.


    At this moment, the fish''s face was not normal, and there was a big gap in its body. There were also many cracks on the bone mask on his face. He walked along and limped, making a wailing from time to time.


    Obviously, this fish-faced imaginary has just passed a battle, and it is also the defeated side.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "Our luck is good. This should be a vain that has just been bitten by similar ones. I am afraid that there is no fighting power. Cigarette, it''s your turn. Come on!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the cigarette **** rushed towards the fish face not far away, and opened his mouth to bite at the other''s body at the same time.


    Maybe it was because the cigarette **** was fast, or maybe it was because the fish was unable to respond after being injured. Soon it was bitten on the shoulder by the cigarette **** that rushed up and bit his arm.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao was immediately overjoyed.


    "Cigarette, well done, keep biting, biting all its limbs!"


    "Roar!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s praise, Yandi yelled in excitement, then continued to bite into the fish face.


    But this time, it didn''t go so smoothly. After seeing the fish face screaming, he raised his only hand and patted the cigarette butt''s head.


    "Oh!"


    With the sound of a dull sound, the cigarette **** shot was like a volleyball that was hit, and it flew out for several meters, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    "Roar����"


    Maybe it was hurt, but Toot suddenly made a howl, and then struggling to get up.


    But before it got up, the fish''s face collapsed and he stepped directly on it, then lowered his head and "snapped" his mouth, biting his legs.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao suddenly felt dumbfounded.


    "Hemp eggs, even if the situation is reversed, isn''t such a reversal method? This is clearly crushing!"


    At this point, even if Zhang Miao is slow, he can see that the cigarette **** is not an opponent with a fish face, but it is not wise to rush up, so he can only resort to the system.


    "System, I''m having a little trouble now, give me some suggestions!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Facing Zhang Miao''s help, the system immediately gave her own suggestions.


    "There are currently two options under the crown, one is to strategically retreat, continue to kill insects, and build up strength, and the other is to let go, please consider carefully!"


    Although the system gives two options, the first one is relatively stable, but if you choose this, it means that you have to abandon the cigarette **** you just obtained, which is unacceptable to Zhang Miao.


    "Although the cigarette **** is just a miscellaneous fish, but since it called my master, it is my private property. No one wants to take it away from me!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao just waved her hand, "No need to think about it, I choose the second one!"


    "Okay, I see!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s choice, the system''s voice rang again. "Then please invite the power of the curse to open the curse, but this may cause unknown consequences!"


    "The power of the curse?"


    Upon hearing this familiar name, Zhang Miao''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "The power of the mantra is a means of absorbing the surrounding natural energy, so it can be used even in the world of death. As for the unknown consequences ... now it can''t be ignored, it should be a gamble!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao took a deep breath and drank a low voice.


    "Take a fight, the bike becomes a motorcycle, and the power of the curse is turned on!"

 Chapter 696： Blur

    The power of Zhang Miao''s curse, originally from Chongwu''s specialty, is a kind of ability that can absorb the natural energy of the Dragon Cave and thus become immortal.


    But Zhang Miao is in the imaginary circle of the world of death. There is no natural energy of the dragon ground cave in the world of fire shadows. Some are only the spirits scattered in the surrounding air.


    Therefore, when Zhang Miao turned on the power of the curse, the curse recognized the surrounding spirits as natural energy and began to absorb them.


    Under the effect of the curse, the spirits all around Zhang Miao seemed to be dragged by him, and rushed towards him, and penetrated into his body.


    With the influx of these spirits, Zhang Miao''s appearance suddenly changed dramatically.


    His originally thin body, because there was a large influx of spirits, seemed to be inflated, and suddenly became strong.


    At the same time, a layer of white scale armor began to condense on the surface of his body, and the light of metal faintly appeared under the sun.


    After the appearance of these white scale armors, Zhang Miao''s body was soon covered, and at the same time, a cheekbone mask connected to his flesh also appeared on his face.


    The process of these changes is very fast, almost completed within five seconds after Zhang Miao opened the power of the curse.


    When Zhang Miao returned to God, he found that his form had changed from a human spirit body to a void!


    But at this time Zhang Miao''s thoughts did not focus on the change of her appearance, but on the change of her attributes.


    Name: Zhang Miao


    Level: Miscellaneous Fish (Spell of One)


    Gender: Male


    Fighting power: 1


    After seeing the change in attributes, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "The combat effectiveness has become 1?"


    Zhang Miao remembers clearly. Not long ago, when he looked at his attributes, he was just a **** with a combat effectiveness of only 0.1, but now after the spell printing is turned on, the combat effectiveness has reached 1.


    This is a tenfold increase!


    Realizing this, Zhang Miao''s heart jumped suddenly.


    "There is a very high increase. There are two stages of the complete power of the curse. Now I only have one stage and there is such an increase. If the second stage is opened ..."


    "Under the crown, never!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s thoughts came up, the sound of the system sounded in his mind again.


    "The energy of this world is too weird. When I open the curse for one paragraph, I have a bad feeling. If I open the second paragraph, I am afraid it will cause very serious consequences!"


    At this point, the system seemed to find that his tone was too strong, so he quickly softened the tone again.


    "Under the crown, in fact, your opponent is not too strong today. With your current fighting power and your fighting skills, it is enough to solve it. You don''t need to open the second spell."


    "Ok?"


    Hearing the words from the system, Zhang Miao nodded as soon as she thought it was true.


    "Yes, I use a sledge-knife to kill chicken crickets? Now I''m enough to abuse it. The evaluation of combat effectiveness depends on who it is!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao''s body suddenly disappeared, and then appeared directly behind the fish-faced face that was more than ten meters away, and the blade of death in his hand also chopped to the opponent''s shoulder and arm.


    "puff����"


    With the sound of blood splattering, the left hand of the fish face was also chopped off by Zhang Miao, and it screamed in pain.


    "Hmm ..."


    Despite the loss of both hands, the severe pain further stimulated its fierceness, and the fish''s face opened his mouth wide at once, biting at Zhang Miao.


    Just now Zhang Miao has seen its power, so naturally it won''t bump into it, and it''s ready to dodge immediately.


    However, Zhang Miao hadn''t waited for her footsteps to move, and saw that the fish-faced puppet hit him suddenly fell to the ground.


    At the same time, a hoarse voice reached his ear.


    "Damn stray fish, don''t approach my master with your dirty mouth!"


    After hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked up, and it turned out to be a mouse-shaped imagination called a cigarette butt!


    At this time, the cigarette **** of both legs was lost, and he was holding the leg of the fish face with his remaining arms. It was precisely because of this action that the fish face that had just rushed to Zhang Miao was lost. Fall to the ground in balance.


    Zhang Miao certainly won''t miss this great opportunity!


    Seeing the fish-faced virtual fall, Zhang Miao, who was about to dodge, did not retreat. She jumped to the fish-faced virtual body and jumped directly into the fish-faced virtual sword. body.


    "Hmm ..."


    After being stabbed by the Death Knife, Yulian Xu once again made a terrible terrible sound, and began to struggle violently at the same time.


    But regardless of how it struggled, Zhang Miao''s tightly held the Death Knife and let go, while grinning.


    "Hey, that''s it. Struggle hard, howl, but it won''t change the fate of your death, miscellaneous!"


    "Roar����"


    Seems to understand Zhang Miao''s words, the fish face suddenly struggling harder, and Zhang Miao''s smile became brighter.


    At this moment he could very clearly feel that a stream of heat was flowing from the handle of his hand to his body, making his breath constantly stronger.


    It''s not just your own feeling. From the attribute display provided by the system, Zhang Miao can also see that her combat effectiveness changes every second.


    1.8 ...


    3.2 ...


    6.4 ...


    Almost every second, Zhang Miao''s combat power figures doubled on the original basis, and stopped when the number jumped to 25.6.


    At this time, the fish face under his feet was completely motionless.


    After feeling the pressure of the other party had completely disappeared, Zhang Miao then drew the Death Knife from its body, and then lifted her spell form.


    At the moment he lifted the curse, the bone scales and bone masks of his body were also detached from him, and turned into tiny spirits, dissipating in the air.


    The reason why Zhang Miao is so anxious to lift the spell seal is not because of the ugly status of the spell, but because of using this power that is not in itself, it is also a great burden for Zhang Miao.


    After just fighting for a short time, Zhang Miao had felt deeply tired. After lifting the spell form, he sat directly on the ground and gasped heavily.


    "Woohoo ... everything has become a soul. Why is it still so tired. Does the soul need to breathe? What the **** did the 98 guy do?"


    "Master, what is 98?" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the cigarette **** next to him asked with a doubt in his face.


    Although it was someone else''s question, Zhang Miao was certainly too lazy to answer, but it was his younger brother who had just made a contribution to this question, and Zhang Miao felt that there was nothing to answer.


    "Well ... 98 is actually the name of a friend of mine. His full name is Kubo Dairen. In simple terms, he is the one who created this world, including the present world, the corpse soul, and the virtual circle."


    "hiss����"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Yandi immediately took a cool breath and widened his eyes.


    "Isn''t that the **** who created everything? Such a great existence turns out to be your friend, the owner. You are really amazing, please worship the cigarette butt!"


    At first, Zhang Miao was a little embarrassed when she lied, but looking at the **** of the cigarette butt, he immediately cast aside this bit of shame and laughed.


    "Haha ... It''s nothing, I have nothing else, just a lot of friends, huh, hahahaha ..."

 Chapter 697： Fighting power and level

    When Zhang Miao brazenly bragged at his younger cigarette butt, Awu followed him but was not interested in listening to him. He ran directly to the dead fish face, opened his mouth and ate, and ate the fish. Faint corpse.


    It may be the reason that the system has been modified. Ah Wu eats fast, and soon eats all the huge fish-faced virtual reality, and then "snacks" twice, pulling out two white virtual crystals.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched instantly.


    "Hemp egg, can you make it more reliable in the system? Why do you pull the virtual crystal every time? What makes me special like shit!"


    "What happened to shit?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words came down, the system politely refuted him.


    "According to your memory, I find that many of you humans don''t like to be self-proclaimed as" shovel officials. "And your country seems to be an official society. Isn''t it bad to be an official?


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, what kind of officer is shoveling? Don''t insult the official society?


    Just when Zhang Miao was angry, a strange voice suddenly reached his ears.


    "Tick!"


    Hearing this voice, Zhang Miao turned her head curiously, and then she was surprised to find that he had just heard his bragging coin heard the cigarette butt, but at this time looked at the two virtual crystals drooling!


    The "click" sound just now is the sound of its saliva ticking on the ground!


    Nyima, wasn''t it fried with bread crumbs? Isn''t Xu the favorite food to eat?


    Are you watching the dog drool drool?


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s idea appeared, the sound of the system rang again in his mind.


    "Under the crown, you are wrong. For ordinary virtuals, predatory souls are indeed their instincts, but for virtuals synthesized with virtual crystals, virtual crystals are what they need most because they eat virtual crystals. Is their main way to improve their strength and evolution! "


    "So it is!"


    After hearing the system''s explanation, Zhang Miao understood immediately, so he immediately opened his mouth toward the drooling cigarette **** next to it.


    "Cigarette butt, you also contributed to this battle just now, so these two crystals are yours!"


    "what?"


    Maybe it was because the surprise came too fast. After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the cigarette **** immediately stopped.


    About two seconds later, he returned to his senses and shook his head quickly.


    "No, no, no ... I just didn''t help the host at all just now. If it wasn''t for the host to save me, I''m already dead. How can I have such a precious treasure again? ! "


    When he said these words, Cigarette''s expression was very serious. Obviously, this was his sincere words, but from time to time he turned to Xu Jing''s eyes, but exposed his inner desire.


    He really wanted those two crystals.


    Zhang Miao all looked at this, so he immediately laughed, and nodded while laughing.


    "Well, now that you have said so, so be it, even if I lent you these two virtual crystals, you can use them to improve your strength first, and then return them to me when you have the ability!"


    "This����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the cigarette **** hesitated before he nodded.


    "I see. Thank you for your generosity. I will improve my strength as soon as possible.


    After speaking, he leaned down and gave Zhang Miao a ritual before walking to Ah Wu, picking up two virtual crystals on the ground, and throwing them into his mouth.


    He only swallowed the two virtual crystals, and then he showed an expression of enjoyment, as if he had ice cream in the hot summer.


    But looking at Zhang Miao in this scene, her face turned blue.


    "Hemp eggs, Gou Xiang is so delicious? It''s so disgusting to look so enjoyable!"


    Zhang Miao closed her eyes and took a deep breath several times before resisting the urge to vomit, then raised her palm toward the cigarette butt.


    "Cigarette butt, I announce a rule below, no one can swallow the virtual crystal in front of me in the future, hear it!"


    "what?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Cigarette **** again, and then nodded suddenly.


    "Master, I understand. Such precious treasures as Xujing should not be eaten casually like this. That is too rude. I will pay attention to it in the future!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, that''s not what I meant!


    Although Cigarette misunderstood his meaning, Zhang Miao, who was making a disgusting feeling, didn''t have the mood to explain to him more.


    For Zhang Miao, as long as he doesn''t eat that disgusting thing in front of himself!


    At this moment, Zhang Miao didn''t even want to touch Xu Jing even if he touched it. He already planned to give him a cigarette **** after getting Xu Jing.


    This is not just a personal preference, but more importantly, Zhang Miao intends to raise the level and strength of cigarette butts first.


    After all, the world of death is famous for its "heavy quality but not heavy weight", and there will be no more soldiers and crabs than a powerful coach.


    Therefore, Zhang Miaoning should have a powerful imagination, and not a single miscellaneous imagination!


    "I just don''t know how much the two virtual crystals can enhance the **** ..."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao asked the system to turn on the property display for him, and then looked at the cigarette **** again.


    At this look, a series of data immediately appeared to his eyes.


    Name: Rat-shaped virtual


    Grade: Miscellaneous


    Gender: Male


    Fighting power: 3


    Note: This strength can only be regarded as a small miscellaneous fish.


    "Ok?"


    After reading the attributes of the cigarette butt, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows instantly, and there was a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    "After eating two virtual crystals, the combat power of cigarette butts jumped from 1 to 3, which means that one virtual crystal represents one combat power, um ... this algorithm is very convenient!"


    Zhang Miao remembers that the system told him before that different levels of virtual crystals are required to synthesize various levels of virtuality.


    Among them, only one hundred or less virtual crystals can be combined with miscellaneous fish virtual, less than ten thousand can be combined with Kirian, only one million or less can be combined with Achurcas, and only one million or more virtual crystals can be combined with Vastod. .


    Although he knew the number of virtual crystals required to synthesize various levels of imagination, Zhang Miao did not know how to judge the opponent''s level through the combat effectiveness.


    But now with the example of cigarette butts, Zhang Miao understands.


    The one with less than a hundred combat power is a miscellaneous fish, and the one with more than a million but a million is Kirian, the one with more than a million is Achucas, and the one with more than one million combat power is Vastod.


    Each level is a hundred times gap, simple and clear!


    After thinking about this, Zhang Miao also felt a little more confident.


    "I only chopped one miscellaneous fish, and the combat power has reached 25.6. As long as I chop a few more miscellaneous fish, I can chop Kirian, which is great!"


    Just when Zhang Miao was confident, he accidentally saw his attributes again from the attribute display.


    Name: Zhang Miao


    Grade: Miscellaneous


    Gender: Male


    Fighting power: 2.56


    Note: This strength can only be regarded as a small miscellaneous fish.


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, what''s going on? The decimal point is wrong?

 Chapter 698： Feel the pressure

    The attribute display given by the system is certainly not wrong. Zhang Miao realized this quickly, and at the same time, he also understood that it was not the system that put the decimal point wrong, but he understood it wrong.


    Previously, his combat effectiveness reached 25.6, which was the result of the power of the spell being increased tenfold. As soon as the power of the spell was over, he was naturally "hit back to its original shape."


    "Hemp eggs, I now understand what it means to work hard."


    Although frustrated, Zhang Miao was not too sad, because he knew that his combat power could soar from 0.1 to 2.56, which has more than twenty times.


    The increase rate is 2560%. If you buy stocks, you will make a lot of money. If you do n��t believe you make enough money, there is only one reason-


    Not enough investment!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed a moment of fighting spirit.


    "Looks like I need more miscellaneous fish, you ..."


    Originally Zhang Miao''s plan was to let the system continue to help him search for the location of the miscellaneous fish, but before he finished speaking, a special feeling passed into his consciousness.


    This feeling is like when he was in the ninja world, he used the perceptual ability to perceive the chakras of other ninjas.


    He can clearly feel that there are three powers about the same as him about one kilometer away.


    So he immediately turned his head and looked in the direction of this feeling.


    "Is this ... repressive? It''s so obvious, why didn''t I feel it before?"


    "Because you were too weak before the crown!"


    Facing Zhang Miao''s doubts, the system immediately gave him the answer.


    "If you want to feel the pressure of other people, you must first have a certain pressure. For example, if you want to use a receiver to receive a signal, you need to turn on the receiver''s switch and the receiver must have a minimum Limited power! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hey egg, this metaphor is really good, but why does it sound a little hurt to self-esteem?


    Didn''t Auntie even have the minimum power for the receiver before?


    That''s really sorry!


    Facing the system''s intangible taunts, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched several times, but he did not argue.


    Because he also knows that the system is telling the facts, it is irrefutable. All he can do is to be brave and brave!


    "No more nonsense, come on!"


    Briefly speaking, Zhang Miao took the Death Knife and ran directly in the direction of the spiritual pressure.


    During the running, Zhang Miao tried to attach the spirit pressure to her leg, as if she had attached Chakra to her leg while in the Ninja Realm.


    He intends to try if he can make use of his proud twinkling.


    For Zhang Miao, this is just his general game attempt, even if it fails, it is nothing, but to his surprise, he succeeded!


    After attaching the spirit pressure to his leg, he just stepped slightly and appeared directly over a dozen meters away!


    Even Zhang Miao was taken aback.


    "This speed is almost like space teleportation flying thunder **** ... no, even faster than flying thunder god, is this the difference between the spirit state and the physical state?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shook her head gently.


    "No ... it''s not the difference between the spirit state and the physical state, but the difference between the two worlds. I remember that the world of death is called" snap step ", isn''t it? It''s a very practical skill. With this trick , Can save me a lot of time, hehe! "


    Zhang Miao grinned, and then increased the pressure on the leg again. This time he stepped further, and stepped out hundreds of meters in one step!


    After several attempts, Zhang Miao found that the maximum distance that she can now move is about 150 meters.


    If you want to increase this distance, you must further improve your strength.


    But for Zhang Miao, this distance is enough!


    "Teleporting a distance of 150 meters, this is already a very strong maneuverability, enough for me to cope with many scenes, at least not to be too passive when there are fewer enemies, then you can rest assured! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao made several quick steps again, and quickly rushed to the place where he felt the three spirits before.


    The masters of these three spirits also caught Zhang Miao''s sight.


    Name: Defective


    Grade: Miscellaneous


    Gender: Male


    Fighting power: 6


    Remarks: the bottom small fish.


    Name: Fish Face Deficiency


    Grade: Miscellaneous


    Gender: Female


    Fighting power: 5


    Remarks: the bottom small fish.


    Name: Pig face deficiency


    Grade: Miscellaneous


    Gender: Male


    Fighting power: 12


    Note: Slightly stronger small fish.


    ...


    There are a total of three virtuals, and one of them looks very similar to the fish-faced virtual that was just killed by Zhang Miao, except that the combat effectiveness has reached five, two points higher than the previous one.


    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that at this moment the three heads are fighting!


    Among them, the most powerful imagination is naturally a pig face imaginary with a combat effectiveness of 12. It looks the same as its name. Only a fierce battle is being fought.


    Regardless of combat strength or body shape, the other two virtual heads are obviously inferior to this pig facial vain, but they attacked the pig facial vain together, so they also played a similar role.


    But this is obviously only temporary.


    Zhang Miao had already seen it. After attacking the pig-faced virtual body and attacking the pig-faced virtual body, the pig-faced virtual body almost continued to attack without a pause.


    But the pig''s faceless attack hit them, making them make a terrible noise every time.


    This has it all.


    In this way, the victory of the pig-faced imaginary is only a matter of time, and the end of the fish-faced imaginary and the sham-shaped imaginary will either be run away or swallowed by the pig-faced imaginary.


    If Zhang Miao didn''t come, the result would definitely be like this, but now that Zhang Miao comes, the result will naturally be different.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that such good things as cranes and mussels fighting could be met by me. My luck is really good. Don''t let this benefit go, it will be condemned!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao looked behind her again and found that cigarette butts and Ah Wu had not yet come.


    However, he didn''t plan to wait any longer, but instead raised his death knife directly, squinting to look at the three-headed imaginary who was fighting.


    "Amo and cigarette **** need a corpse of imaginary, but what I need is a spiritual pressure of imagination. The dead imagination is worthless to me, it''s time to shoot!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao disappeared in an instant and then appeared directly behind the pig''s head.


    "Hey, dude, do you remember Zhang Buter by Daming Lake that year?"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s voice, the pig''s face suddenly turned back in shock, then looked at a dark machete and chopped it towards it.


    "puff����"

 Chapter 699： Crushing (on)

    The so-called "mouth talk, hand hits the hexagram."


    Zhang Miao taunted the pig''s face in vain and didn''t sit idle in his hands. He gave the pig''s face a stab in the head and cut off half of his mask.


    The mask and the virtual are connected by flesh and blood, and can even be said to be a part of the virtual. After Zhang Miao''s knife went down, the pig''s virtual suddenly became miserable.


    "Hmm ..."


    Zhang Miao can also be regarded as a battle-hardened "old man". When he was in the Ninja Realm, he already had a murderous presence, and of course he would not be shaken by the misery of the other party.


    So he waved the death knife in his hand again to further expand the results.


    At the same time, when fighting the pig face deficiency before falling into the wind of the dysentery and the fish face deficiency, at this time it was found that the pig face deficiency was injured, and seized the opportunity to jump directly.


    They left and right, biting the left shoulder and right arm of the pig''s face, pressed it to the ground, and began to bite it. During the period, they did not look at Zhang Miao.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao, who had just flickered away, suddenly sneered at the corner of her mouth.


    "The beast still knows how to avoid harm, but these guys only look at their eyes. Such an IQ is really not as good as the beast. It''s ... sad!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao made another instant step, but this time his goal is no longer a pig face deficiency, but he is busy biting the pig face deficiency and the fish face deficiency.


    "Death under my sword, because this is the only thing I can give you ... mercy!"


    With Zhang Miao''s words falling, the Death Knife in his hand swept across the slender body, chopped its slender body into two sections, and then pierced it through the back of the fish-faced imaginary body, piercing it with the pig. Face virtual together nailed to the ground!


    "Hmm ..."


    Zhang Miao''s movements were not only fast, but also very coherent, so it was called flowing clouds, so when his attacks were over, the miserable sound of the three miscellaneous fish sounded.


    The scream of Xing Xingxu has the shortest sound. The body that was cut off quickly stopped moving, and the fish face was only struggling for less than a few seconds, and it was absorbed by Zhang Miao''s death knife. Dead again.


    The one with the biggest movements will be a pig with a faint face. The strongest fighting force, although it has suffered several attacks, still maintains a certain resistance.


    After Zhang Miao killed Xun Xingxu and Yulian Xun, it also recovered a certain amount of action. It first pulled away the Xun Xing''s body from her body and then swept directly to Zhang Miao.


    Feeling the strong palm wind of the pig''s face, of course, Zhang Miao could not resist, and immediately retracted the sword and avoided the blow.


    Zhang Miao had just escaped, and the palm of the pig''s face was there, and the fish-faced corpse pressed on it was swept out for several meters, then stood up and shouted at Zhang Miao''s mouth.


    "Roar����"


    At this time, the pig''s face was covered with blood, and half of the masked face cut off by Zhang Miao revealed half of Zhang''s face, which looked quite scary.


    If there is no attribute display, Zhang Miao may be more cautious, but with the attribute display provided by the system, he can see the situation of a dumb head.


    Name: Pig face deficiency


    Grade: Miscellaneous


    Gender: Male


    Fighting power: 8


    Note: A small miscellaneous fish that was injured is not a concern.


    After seeing these materials, Zhang Miao looked at the pig''s fierce look, instead of being afraid, she grinned.


    "Is it bluffing? It''s no use for me, let me give you a ride!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao''s body disappeared from the place again, and then appeared a dozen meters behind the pig''s face.


    This is not Zhang Miao''s excessive use of the instant step, but when he just made the instant step, he has already completed the attack.


    At this moment the death knife in his hand was dripping blood is the proof!


    "Tick ... tick ... tick ..."


    In the silent circle, a sound of dripping blood seemed particularly clear, and along with this sound, there was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    "Oh!"


    The pig''s face collapsed, and Zhang Miao''s knife almost cut it off. This kind of injury could not save it even if it was regenerated at high speed.


    After the pig''s face collapsed, Zhang Miao suddenly shook the Death Knife in her hand, shook off the blood on the knife, and then focused her attention on her attributes.


    Name: Zhang Miao


    Grade: Miscellaneous


    Gender: Male


    Fighting power: 21


    Remarks: Miscellaneous Elite.


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, aren''t the elite among the miscellaneous fish?


    Just when Zhang Miao spit out the remarks given to the system, the figures of Ah Wu and Cigarette appeared in his sight.


    They don''t have the ability of instant steps like Zhang Miao, they can only run over step by step, so when they arrive, Zhang Miao''s battle is over.


    Ah Wu didn''t care about it. After seeing the three dead bodies lying on the ground, it suddenly called "Awu" and ran happily to eat.


    The cigarette **** bowed his head toward Zhang Miao with guilt.


    "Sorry host, this time I have no use for anything, it is ... ashamed!"


    Looking at him with a look of shame, Zhang Miao laughed suddenly, and waved her hand toward it while laughing.


    "Okay, okay, don''t blame yourself so much, you will have more opportunities to perform in the future, so don''t worry about such a moment, yes, how''s your legs?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the cigarette **** hurriedly saluted again.


    "Thank you for your concern. It is no problem. I have the ability to regenerate at high speed. As long as it is not a head and visceral injury, other parts can be recovered quickly."


    Super-speed regeneration, as the name suggests, is a kind of ability that can quickly heal the injured part of the body, which is one of the innate abilities.


    Of course, even if it is the same overspeed regeneration, there are different strengths and weaknesses, not all virtual overspeed regeneration capabilities are the same.


    And this ability is not omnipotent. If the brain or internal organs are damaged, there is no way to recover even if the speed is regenerated.


    Because of these reasons, many virtual renunciations have abandoned this ability in the process of evolution, and have chosen other more horizontal capabilities.


    The result of this is that the super-speed regeneration that was often repeated in the miscellaneous fish deficiency has become extremely rare after reaching the level of Achucas.


    Although this is also the result of natural selection, in Zhang Miao''s view, the speed regeneration skill is good, especially in terms of battery life, it has its unique advantages and is a very high-quality ability.


    Thinking of this, he immediately opened his mouth toward the cigarette butt.


    "Cigarette butt, your speeding regeneration is very good. I hope that you will retain this ability even if you evolve in the future. Do you understand?"


    "Yes!" Cigarette **** nodded immediately when he heard Zhang Miao''s words.


    Seeing that the cigarette **** agreed, Zhang Miao nodded with satisfaction, and then stretched out his finger to the side and had eaten the three miscellaneous fish, and was pulling Xu Jing''s Ah.


    "Awu has started to pull, go pick up the dog Xiang ... No, go pick up the virtual crystal!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 700： Crushing (medium)

    Perhaps from a different standpoint, for Zhang Miao, the extremely disgusting "shovel" work, Cigarette Butter is very keen.


    I saw that he followed Amu behind him. Every time Amu pulled out a virtual crystal, he immediately picked it up, and then took it as a treasure, and wiped it at the end. Saliva, a sloppy look.


    Hemp eggs, are you crying?


    Zhang Miao has no doubt that if he had not ordered him to "swallow the virtual crystal in front of him" before, then this guy from the cigarette **** would be eager to swallow it.


    It''s like a hungry dog ??grabs ... vomit ...


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao felt a sudden tumbling in his stomach, he took a deep breath, and threw these disgusting thoughts into his mind.


    At the same time, close your eyes and meditate.


    "That''s not Gou Xiang, that''s Xun Jing ... That''s not Gou Xiang, that''s Xun Jing ... That''s not Gou Xiang, that''s Xun Jing ..."


    After meditating several times in his heart, Zhang Miao finally felt comfortable, then opened her eyes again and looked at the death knife in her hand.


    Perhaps it was the reason that the worms that had been killed before were too weak, even though Zhang Miao killed hundreds, the death knife did not seem to change much, but this time it was different.


    After beheading and killing four miscellaneous fish, Zhang Miao found that her death knife had changed a lot compared to before.


    The first is the length. The Death Knife, which was less than three feet long, has more than three feet, and the length has increased by nearly half.


    Not only that, but even the original broken blade looks much more complete at this time.


    In particular, under the moonlight in the virtual circle, Zhang Miao just turned her wrist gently, and she could see the cold and cold light reflected by it!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly.


    "Let ��s continue this way, I am afraid that it will be completely repaired within a few days. What will it look like at that time? It should be more beautiful than Dasaomaru''s grasshopper sword?"


    It seemed that he was dissatisfied with Zhang Miao''s words. As soon as his voice fell, the Death Knife immediately trembled and made a clear low whistle.


    "Ding--"


    After hearing this voice, Zhang Miao first froze, then laughed, and nodded while laughing.


    "Hahahaha ... Okay, I understand, I said it wrong, it should not be but must be, you must be more beautiful than the grasshopper sword ... No, you should be more powerful than the grasshopper sword, because you are my most trusted partner Ah, the pendulum! "


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, the Death Knife in his hand stopped trembling, and at the same time a loud tremor sounded.


    "Om ..."


    By the time Zhang Miao communicated with the Death Knife, Ah Wu had eaten all the dead bodies of the three miscellaneous fish.


    When it came to Zhang Miao with a hiccup, Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise.


    "Ma, ah, you guy ... why did this happen?"


    It turned out that Ah Wu, who was only the size of a small native dog, had more than ten times his body shape. He just stood there with his four feet on the ground, and his height reached Zhang Miao''s shoulder.


    Not only that, the tail, which was originally like a sheep''s tail, also grew to over one meter long at this time, becoming stout and powerful, and even with the sound of "wheezing" when swinging left and right.


    And beside this tail, a three-inch long protrusion has appeared, apparently this is a sign that the second tail has grown.


    But these are not the places that surprised Zhang Miao most. Zhang Miao was most surprised that the head of Ah Wu had a bone mask like a virtual one!


    At this time, the bone mask had covered Ah Wu''s entire head, and it had extended down to the neck.


    Zhang Miao stretched out her hand and knocked on it, and immediately made a "da da" sound, as if knocking on a real bone.


    This immediately made him frown.


    "It looks exactly the same as the fake mask. Is it too much to eat? Is it really okay?"


    "It''s okay, under the crown!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the sound of the system immediately rang in his mind.


    "The essence of Ah Wu is ten tails. For it, the virtual form allows it to exert its own power. To put it simply, this is the most suitable evolution direction for it, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    "is it?"


    After hearing the system''s explanation, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows before nodding.


    "Well, now that you have said that, I have nothing to worry about, so I will continue hunting!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao took another deep breath, then closed her eyes and began to sense the surrounding pressure.


    It was only a few seconds before he opened his eyes again with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Found ... new prey!"


    ...


    After possessing the skills of pressure perception and instant step, Zhang Miao''s hunting efficiency is getting higher and higher.


    Coupled with the death knife that can absorb the pressure of the opponent, Zhang Miao is getting stronger and stronger. In almost every battle, the battle situation can be called one-sided crushing!


    Whether it is a miscellaneous fish deficiency that appears alone or several miscellaneous fish deficiency that appears together, as long as it is perceived by him, he will not let it go, and it will be exhausted!


    And his combat power is also rising sharply, soon exceeding one hundred, and at this time his attributes have also changed.


    Name: Zhang Miao


    Level: Subordinate Daxu


    Gender: Male


    Fighting power: 112


    Note: Weak chicken in Kilian.


    Obviously, from "miscellaneous fish" to "weak chicken", this is a great improvement, but for Zhang Miao, he did not feel the excitement in the slightest.


    But this is taken for granted, because whoever is called a weak chicken will not be happy.


    If the only thing that makes him feel a bit relieved is that after soaking up so much virtual pressure, the Death Knife has been repaired.


    The repaired Death Knife is completely black, and there is no guard between the blade and the handle. It looks like a tactical dagger for special operations forces.


    However, its length has nothing to do with the tactical dagger. The length of one meter and two makes it have excellent performance in chopping. It is not too much to describe it with "killer".


    This is the result of Zhang Miao''s deliberate compression. As long as Zhang Miao is willing, the length and width of the Death Knife can even be increased by more than ten times!


    Of course, it didn''t make much sense to do that, and Zhang Miao didn''t want to fight with a knife like the door.


    It''s as if the golden hoop in "Journey to the West" can be enlarged, but Sun Wukong just keeps it more than one meter in length.


    Because that''s more practical.


    Zhang Miao is the same.


    In the Ninja world, the weapon he used was the length of one meter two. This length is the most suitable for him, and can exert his greatest sword skills, so now he does not want to change anything.


    Of course, there are also Zhang Miao who want to change, such as Ah Wu and cigarette butts.


    Their change is the biggest!

 Chapter 701： Crushing (below)

    After swallowing dozens of dead bodies, Ah Wu''s body size increased greatly at this time.


    At this time it had a height of seven meters and a body length of ten meters, and it was covered with thick bone bone armor all over the body. It looked like a heavily armed truck.


    Of course, its attack power is more than one level higher than that of large trucks.


    Even the most powerful attacking fish can''t break its defense, and it only needs one collision to directly knock the opponent down, then eat in the opponent''s scream, and finally put it in the belly Converted into a virtual crystal and pulled it out.


    It''s cruel!


    But for the biggest beneficiary of cigarette butts, the cruel Ah Wu is extremely cute in his eyes.


    Under Zhang Miao''s instruction, more than a hundred virtual crystals from Awola were picked up by cigarette butts during this time.


    After eating these virtual crystals, the cigarette **** also evolved into Kilian, his body has soared more than ten times, and his height reached a terrible thirty meters!


    If Ah Wu is the size of a large truck, the shape of a cigarette **** is like a high-rise building!


    Looking up close at the cigarette butt, Zhang Miao immediately understood the meaning of the word "daxu".


    Hemp eggs, this is really big enough!


    At this time, when Zhang Miao looked at the attributes of the cigarette butt, she also found that its attributes had changed greatly compared with the previous ones.


    Name: cigarette butts


    Level: Subordinate Daxu


    Gender: Male


    Fighting Power: 167


    Fixed Ability: False Flash


    Note: Weak chicken in Kilian.


    After reading the attributes of the cigarette butt, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "Apart from the body size, is there a ''false flash''? Um ... a good attacking skill!"


    False flash is a trick used by Dalian of Kilian and above. This is a kind of ray flash with high concentration of maggots. Its destructive power is very amazing, comparable to the tail beast jade in Naruto.


    Of course, the power of false flashes used by Daxu at different levels is certainly different.


    For example, a subordinate big virtual like Kilian, its virtual flash power is similar to that of an air cannon.


    The false flash of Achucas was equivalent to a full blow from Nine Tail.


    At the level of Vastod, the power of false flashes is no different from the ten-tailed beast jade.


    Of course, there is no limit to such a powerful move. Like Tail Beast Jade, False Flash also needs a stage of "cohesive recharge".


    The greater the power of the false flash, the longer the recharge time, so that the more preparation time for the other party, the less chance of hitting the other party.


    It can be said that the strategic value of False Flash is far greater than its combat value, but this does not prevent Zhang Miao from highly evaluating it.


    "Don''t say it is a�� weapon of mass destruction ��like a false flash. Even a land mine depends on who has fallen into it. The effect is different for different people.��


    Zhang Miao said so and did so.


    After the cigarette **** evolved into Kilian and possessed powerful skills such as "flash", he immediately changed the previous combat method.


    He no longer has one or more hunting kills, but chooses mass killing!


    The two keys to achieving mass killing are virtual crystal and virtual flash!


    Because of the precedent of cigarette butts, Zhang Miao found that Xu Jing also has great attraction to other miscellaneous fish.


    It is not obvious at a single time. Once you put more than ten virtual crystals together, you can draw all the fishes within one kilometer!


    Based on this principle, Zhang Miao brought enough virtual crystals on her body, and then used instant steps to draw hundreds of miscellaneous fish together at once, and finally let the cigarette **** blast with virtual flashes!


    After a flash of violent blast, basically there are less than 20% of the stray fishes that can still stand. At this time, Zhang Miao let Awu go up and run straight, and then all the remaining two layers of stray fishes can be released. inverted.


    Until this time, Zhang Miao would use the death knife to go up to "receive vegetables" and give each miscellaneous fish a virtual knife, absorbing their pressure.


    Although more than half of the spirit pressure will be lost in this process, it is more than ten times more efficient than one or several chops.


    Most importantly, this is easy.


    Basically, in a round, Zhang Miao can gain about one thousand combat power, and after Ah Wu swallows these miscellaneous fish, she can also produce two or three thousand virtual crystals.


    That''s a lot of numbers.


    And what makes Miao Zhang most happy is that there are some combat powers around, but there are not many miscellaneous fish, and there is no big virtual, which is more convenient for him to "group monsters".


    In a few days, Zhang Miao was wiped out by hundreds of miles, and the rest were all intellectual.


    These intelligent miscellaneous fishes seem to know that someone is hunting them on a large scale, so they all shivered and hid to their nests.


    Even if Zhang Miao walked in front of their door with hundreds of virtual crystals, they would not come out.


    These stupid people who restrained their greed and successfully saved their lives.


    Nowadays, Zhang Miao, who has a lot of money, can no longer look at killing these "small fish and shrimps" that have leaked the net, and simply let them go, leaving them with "renewable resources".


    After all, there are not many miscellaneous fishes with intelligence, and such virtual theories have the potential to evolve into Achucas.


    As for how they can grow up, it is not Zhang Miao''s concern. At this time, Zhang Miao is distressed that he cannot find suitable "leveling resources".


    The zangyu on the edge has been cleaned up by Zhang Miao, and Zhang Miao at the center is still afraid to go. Before he just approached the center, he felt dozens of strong pressures.


    Each of these pressures is like a mountain, Zhang Miao is out of breath, scaring him out of the range of the other pressure.


    He likes "receiving food" rather than "delivering food"!


    Therefore, after exiting the center range of the virtual circle, Zhang Miao immediately carefully converged her spirit pressure, and continued to look for the miscellaneous fish group to upgrade.


    Of course, efficiency is incomparable at first, and it is getting worse.


    At the beginning, Zhang Miao was a group of hundreds of kills at one time, and dozens of them could be killed afterwards, but now only a dozen can come.


    And with the expansion of the search range, sometimes less than a hundred were killed in a day, which puzzled Zhang Miao.


    "According to the description of the original plot, this world seems to have a history of thousands of years. After so long accumulation, the number of imaginary things should be huge, but the current situation is that after killing some miscellaneous imaginary things, all are left Boss, right? "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s brow suddenly wrinkled into a "chuan" character.


    "I do n��t want to say anything else, where is Kirion? Where is Kirion, the foundation of Daxu? I have n��t seen one of them. This is how I level up next? It ��s impossible to go now A hundred thousand battle power Achucas? "


    "No anxiety under the crown!"


    It seemed to feel Zhang Miao''s anxiety, and the sound of the system immediately rang in his mind.


    "After the exploration of this system, there are many virtual spirit pressure reactions deep in the ground, and these virtual spirit pressures are generally higher than the virtual spirit pressure on the ground, and the number is more than 10,000 times the virtual quantity on the ground!"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing the words of the system, Zhang Miao was surprised for a moment, and then he thought of something, and suddenly a look of sudden realization appeared on his face.


    "I see. If I''m not mistaken, the underground is the legendary imaginary lair-Daxunsen"!

 Chapter 702： Cigarette **** evolution

    The deconstruction of the virtual circle is different from other places because it has two levels.


    The upper level is the endless white sand desert that Zhang Miao saw just after crossing into the world of death.


    In the original plot, Blue Dye, one of the captains of the 13th team of the original Corpse Soul Realm, betrayed the Corpse Soul Realm and came to the virtual circle, using a special gem "Bend Jade" to transform Daxu, allowing them to gain the power of death, thereby breaking The original mask has become a so-called "broken face".


    The power possessed by Daxu through the broken face is several times that of Daxu without the broken face, and the blue dye with this power has smoothly become the uncrowned king of the virtual circle.


    After Lan Ran ruled the virtual circle, he expanded the virtual night palace, which was originally a broken underground base, into a magnificent ground building.


    During this period, the first layer of the virtual circle became the exclusive territory of the broken faces, and those unfaced virtual people were driven to the ground.


    That is, the lower layer of the virtual circle, commonly known as the big virtual forest.


    However, it is clear that Lan Ran has not yet come to the virtual circle, so Zhang Miao has neither seen the broken surface nor the magnificent virtual night palace in the original work, and there are still many miscellaneous fish on the ground wandering so much that He had forgotten that there was such a place as Daxue Mori.


    However, immediately after the prompt, he remembered it, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "There is no need to worry about the place where you are not leveling, but Daxue Forest is under the sand. How can I go down? Do you want to plan a hole?"


    As soon as the idea came out, Zhang Miao shook her head while rubbing her foot with the soft sand.


    "No, this kind of sandy land will be filled even if a hole is cut out? It seems that the only way is to use false flash, but Kirian''s false flash power is definitely not enough, at least it must be Yaqiu. Kas can do it ... hey, there! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao blinked her eyes, then opened her system space, and took out all the virtual crystals inside.


    Since the cigarette **** has become a huge Kirian, the work of shoveling **** has returned to Zhang Miao''s hands.


    It seems that Zhang Miao owns the system space for taking out objects, so every time when Amor pulls out the virtual crystal, Zhang Miao immediately gains her own system space.


    During this time, the number of virtual crystals obtained by the "crowd monsters" was not small, more than 200,000. When Zhang Miao took out all the virtual crystals in the system space, they immediately piled up a pair of virtual crystals on the ground. Into a "hill".


    For Zhang Miao and Ah Wu, this is just a bunch of dogs, but for cigarette butts, it''s all a bunch of treasures!


    Because as soon as the pile of virtual crystal "hills" appeared, he immediately attracted the butt''s eyes. His red eyes under the white mask suddenly flickered, and his mood looked very excited.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately laughed.


    "Haha, cigarette butts, these virtual crystals are all your labor income. Take them. After you evolved into Achucas, we will enter the big virtual forest. There will be more virtual crystals waiting. How about you! "


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, the red in the eye socket of the cigarette **** flashed even more, but instead of obeying Zhang Miao''s words, he took away the virtual crystal, but shook his head.


    "Master, Cigarette thank you for your gift, but compared to your contribution, my contribution is really insignificant, so I can''t accept your reward, and most importantly, the big virtual forest is dangerous!"


    With that said, the tone of the cigarette **** suddenly became a lot more serious.


    "I don''t have a strong combat expertise. I''m afraid I can''t provide much help for the host when you come to Da Xu Zhi Mori, so ask the master to use these virtual crystals to make a stronger Yachukas!"


    After speaking, Cigarette turned his head slightly, no longer looking at the virtual crystal on the ground, and seemed afraid that Zhang Miao would find the look he longed for.


    But Cigarette didn''t know that when he turned his head, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face became brighter.


    In fact, Zhang Miao doesn''t care if Cigarette has a strong combat expertise, or even how much combat power he has, because for Zhang Miao, loyalty is more important than others.


    The cigarette butts clearly fit this point.


    Therefore, just now the cigarette **** turned his head, Zhang Miao laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, cigarette butt, you remember, as long as the problem can be solved with virtual crystal, it is not a problem, as for your combat expertise, may become after Vastod!"


    "Wastold?"


    Hearing this name, the red light in the butt''s eye socket flashed again, Zhang Miao keenly noticed this, so he deliberately looked up.


    "Since you call my master, then you are my personal property. I don''t want my personal property to be a **** that is not even reachable by Vastod.


    "Master, I ..."


    Zhang Miao''s words can be said to directly hit the weakest part of the cigarette butt. After a short hesitation, he nodded immediately.


    "I see, I won''t let the host down!"


    After that, he stretched out his huge palm, held up a lot of virtual crystals on the ground together with gravel, and then took a step and walked away.


    Obviously, the cigarette **** did not forget Zhang Miao''s previous order "Do not swallow virtual crystals in front of him".


    Watching the cigarette **** gradually disappearing into his sight, Zhang Miao then looked at Ah Wu beside her, and grinned at the same time.


    "Ah, cigarette **** is very interesting, right?"


    "Ah!"


    ...


    When Cigarette returned again, he looked completely different from before.


    At this time, he was no longer the Kiriam who was like a clown in a black robe, but he had become a big mouse more than five meters tall, with thick limbs and covered with bone armor!


    Although at this moment his body size is much smaller than before, his spiritual pressure at this time is a thousand times higher than the previous Gilian form!


    Zhang Miao also saw this through his attributes.


    Noun: cigarette butt


    Level: Intermediate Daxu


    Gender: Male


    Fighting power: 231600


    Inherent ability: False Flash


    Evolutionary Ability: Stealth


    Note: Acchucas can dance under the eyes of Vastod.


    "Ok?"


    After reading the new attributes of cigarette butts, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows unexpectedly.


    "This note looks terrific, and what skill is this hiding?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, she found that the **** gradually faded and disappeared in front of herself.


    Not only is the body completely gone, but even the spiritual pressure disappears as if it doesn''t exist at all.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly widened. He quickly reached out and walked forward two steps. The result was as expected, but he encountered the body of the cigarette **** smoothly.


    Can''t see, can''t feel, but can be clearly touched, which made Zhang Miao suddenly wonder.


    "Well ... is this hiding? It really is a good ability. Okay, cigarette butts. Now that the evolution has been completed, let''s go to Daxun Forest!"


    "Yes, master!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Cigarette but then revealed his figure, and then bowed his head towards Zhang Miao for a salute.


    "Master please wait, I will immediately lay a path to the underground for my master!"


    After speaking, the cigarette **** found a thick trunk, snapped it in one bite, and then quadrupled in the original position of the trunk and dug down.


    Soon, a huge opening to the ground appeared in front of Zhang Miao.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth turned up again.


    "Punching? This is a pretty good skill, let''s go, Ah!"


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 703： Daxue Forest

    Along the big hole dug by the cigarette butt, Zhang Miao and A Wu smoothly reached the underground virtual forest.


    Unlike the ground, Da Xu Zhi Sen in the ground was dim, and after a while, Zhang Miao adjusted to the faint light here and saw the surrounding environment clearly.


    The first thing that came into Zhang Miao''s sight was a huge giant tree. Each of these giant trees was high enough for hundreds of meters and grew up to a place invisible to Zhang Miao.


    At this time, Zhang Miao found out that when she first came to the virtual circle, the tiny trunks she saw were all the giant trees that penetrated the sand fork!


    What''s more surprising to Zhang Miao is that these giant trees are not plants, but are formed entirely of quartz, and I don''t know why they grow like this.


    "The virtual circle is indeed a strange place!"


    After expressing such a sentiment, Zhang Miao quickly took her attention away from these giant trees, because he noticed that there were a lot of stress reactions around him.


    "Ten? Twenty? No ... more than that, and it keeps increasing!"


    If ordinary people are facing such a situation, I''m afraid they can''t panic, but Zhang Miao is not an ordinary person.


    After realizing that he was surrounded by numerous imaginations, he laughed instead.


    "Haha, Daxuesen is indeed a false lair. This dense quantity alone is not comparable to the outside, butts, Ah, it''s started!"


    "Yes, master!"


    "Ah!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Cigarette Butt and A Wu immediately responded, and then rushed towards the surrounding imagination.


    Zhang Miao also rushed forward, and whenever cigarette **** and Ah Wu fell down, he immediately went up to make a knife, soaked up the opponent''s pressure, and then looked for the next target.


    Soon, dozens of imaginary heads came over, all of them were solved by Zhang Miao, and then turned into Ah Wu''s ration.


    Zhang Miao took a moment to look at Ah Wu''s data, and immediately found that the combat power of this goods was actually the highest of the three.


    Name: Ah


    Level: two tail


    Gender: androgynous


    Fighting power: 287100


    Remarks: The ultimate tail beast transformed by the system has unlimited potential.


    Unlike the cigarette butt, although Ah Wu looks like an imaginary, but its type is actually a tail beast, so its level is not based on imaginary, but on its tail.


    After discovering this, Zhang Miao immediately pinched her chin and pondered.


    "Now that the third tail is not formed, there are more than 200,000 fighting powers. When the ten tails are all aligned, it must be a million fighting powers, which is equivalent to Vastod in the virtual circle. Stronger ... well, good! "


    It seemed that he noticed Zhang Miao''s admiring gaze, and Ah Wu, who had just swallowed the body of a miscellaneous fish, screamed with joy.


    "Ah!"


    With its cry, a dozen white virtual crystals suddenly crackled and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the cigarette **** was preparing to pick it up, but was stopped by Zhang Miao''s wave.


    "Don''t pick it up, just throw it here, you hide it with hiding!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Cigarette immediately understood what he meant, and nodded immediately.


    "I see, master!"


    After speaking, Cigarette immediately used his hidden skills and disappeared into Zhang Miao''s sight.


    "Bitch can teach it!"


    Seeing the cigarette **** disappear, Zhang Miao nodded with a smile, then jumped forward, jumped to the big tree next to her, and stared down at the bottom.


    At this time, all the emptiness on the ground had been eaten by Ah Wu. In addition to the blood stains remaining on the ground, there was only a pile of skeletal virtual crystals.


    There are hundreds of virtual crystals in this pile, and the attractiveness it produces is extraordinary, and it quickly attracts all the virtual objects within a kilometer around.


    Feeling the intense pressure gathered from the surrounding, Zhang Miao''s expression of joy from the beginning quickly turned into anxiety, and finally turned into a bitter smile.


    "Hemp eggs, originally thought it would be good to attract hundreds of them, but now this number is more than ten times more, and there are hundreds of subordinates, Daxilian, I should say that it is really big here Is it virtual forest? "


    For Zhang Miao, more than a dozen are not enough to fill the gap between the teeth, one hundred barely enough, two or three hundred can eat, but he did not withdraw thousands.


    What''s more, there are hundreds of subordinate Daxilian, which is not a joke.


    "With such a large amount, I''m afraid I might overturn the boat in the perineum. It seems that this time I can''t kill them."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately issued an order to the cigarette **** hidden below.


    "Cigarette butts, the situation has changed, you can see how many bombardments the situation, don''t force it, after all, many ants will also kill the elephant!"


    "Yes, master, I see!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Cigarette immediately agreed, and added a sentence at the end.


    "Actually ... if the opponent is vain, there is no such thing as an ant biting to death."


    "Ok?"


    As soon as the cigarette **** came out, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly, but before he asked, a fierce running sound came to his ear.


    "Hmm ..."


    Because there were too many imaginary numbers, their running sound was very loud, and even the earth began to tremble.


    A few seconds later, the first imaginary figure appeared in Zhang Miao''s sight, followed by the second, the third ... Soon, all around was filled with imagination.


    After the first Xun who had picked up Xun Jing hadn''t had time to feed it into his mouth, he was knocked down by Xun Yi behind him, but the defeated Xun was unwilling to give up the Xun Jing in his hand, so the battle broke out. .


    The imaginary inside was smashed in order to compete for the imaginary crystals, while the imaginary outside was desperately squeezing the inside. Under such circumstances, the scene suddenly became extremely chaotic.


    At this time, more than a dozen red beams of light shot in from the edge, hitting the miscellaneous fish imaginary who was robbing Xu Jing directly.


    False flash!


    With these dozens of false beams shining, a huge roar rang.


    "Boom ... Boom ..."


    In this roar, dozens of miscellaneous fishes had no time to emit a miserable sound, and fell to the ground, while the remaining miscellaneous fishes flinched back aside.


    It turned out that the subordinate Daxian had arrived.


    Most of these Kirian who are active in the Daxun Forest have no wisdom. They are like beasts. They usually work in groups, so they immediately came over after feeling the existence of the virtual crystal.


    In the face of this group of Kirian groups, Zayuxu has no resistance at all and can only retreat obediently.


    But what made them unexpected was that after they retreated, these Kirian did not let them go at all, but continued to fire false flashes at them!


    "Boom ... Boom ..."


    "� ... � ..."


    For a time, the roar of false flashes and the miserable sounds of miscellaneous fishes merged, and a symphony called "Cruel" was played in the forest.


    A few minutes later, when these hundreds of Jilian stopped flashing, except for the hundreds of miscellaneous fishes desperately fleeing, none of the miscellaneous fishes could stand on the ground.


    After resolving the miscellaneous fish deficiency, these Gillians began to bite each other again, but it was not the kind of fighting bite that the animals fight, but one side stood still, and the other bit it.


    After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao suddenly showed a look of doubt.


    "What''s going on with these Kirionans? It doesn''t look right!"


    Zhang Miao didn''t think that the hundreds of virtual crystals in his own body could make these base forces fight madly, but he couldn''t figure out why, so he frowned instantly.


    "what is the reason behind the scene?"


    Just when Zhang Miao was puzzled, more than a hundred heads of Kirion had been consumed internally to only a dozen heads.


    At this time, when I saw the cigarette **** suddenly showed a figure, then I swooped up and divided it by three, five, and two. Then I put all these dozens of Geely Anxian down, and then looked up at Zhang Miao on the tree.


    "Master, all the emptiness has been resolved, you can come down!"


    "Uh����"


    After hearing the words of the cigarette butt, look at the miscellaneous fish and kilian lying on the ground below. Zhang Miao took a while to react, then looked at the cigarette **** with an expression of disbelief.


    "Butt you ... shouldn''t you be able to control those Kirian?"

 Chapter 704： During the upgrade (on)

    Acchucas can control Kirian, Zhang Miao knows this, but he didn''t expect that cigarette butts could do it.


    But if you think about it, the cigarette **** is also a "native imaginary" born of virtual crystals. When he evolved into Achucas, it is not surprising that he can control Kirian.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly had new ideas.


    "Since the cigarette **** can control the Jilian group, I might as well raise the target of hunting and no longer target the miscellaneous fish, and kill Jilian instead!"


    Zhang Miao intends this for two reasons.


    First of all, the killing of Kirian is relatively large. These Kirian gathered in the big virtual forest, the combat power is generally around a few thousand, killing a spiritual pressure and virtual crystal that Kirian can get, than kill One hundred miscellaneous fish is still high.


    Secondly, the miscellaneous fishes of Daxunsen Forest are too dense, and they can be used for several thousand at a time. Even with the help of cigarette butts, all of them can be hanged, but the dead virtuals cannot provide spiritual pressure for Zhang Miao. .


    In this way, even if a large number of virtual crystals can be harvested, it is also inconsistent with Zhang Miao''s original intention.


    And there is another important reason. Zhang Miao was worried that if she continued to hunt the virtual group on such a large scale, she might be able to draw the powerful Achucas and even Vastod from the Great Virtual Forest. At that time, But it''s troublesome.


    Zhang Miao is a person who hates trouble. It is with this in mind that he issued a new order to cigarette butts.


    "Cigarette butt, in the future, we will not kill the miscellaneous fish except for the ones that are delivered to our door without opening our eyes. We will only kill Kirian. You will immediately clean up the virtual crystals in the field. No one will be left!"


    "Yes, master!"


    For Zhang Miao''s order, Cigarette Butt all executed it unconditionally. He nodded immediately, then began picking up the virtual crystals in the field, and Zhang Miao began cleaning the battlefield.


    This time, a total of several thousand virtual annihilations were wiped out, most of which were miscellaneous fish fumes, and there were more than a hundred Kirian.


    Regrettably, under the "bombing" of more than a hundred Kirian, the miscellaneous fish deficiency was basically fragmented, and less than one percent survived.


    Zhang Miao was too lazy to find a live mouth, and she simply aimed at those Jilian who fell to the ground.


    These Kilian are soaring when they stand, and they are also spectacular when they lie down, like the same docked yacht.


    What Zhang Miao did at this time was to pump oil for these "yachts."


    "Hey, don''t move, get an injection!"


    With Zhang Miao screaming, the Death Knife in his hand was also stabbed into Gillian''s body, and then began to draw the pressure of the other side.


    It seemed that he felt the rapid loss of his pressure, and when the dying Gileen settled, he gave a desperate roar.


    "Hmm ..."


    Unfortunately, all it can do now is just roar.


    Its huge body is doomed that once it falls, it will be difficult to stand up again, and in the process of drawing the spiritual pressure by the death knife, it will not even let out a flash.


    Can''t wait to die.


    However, its pain soon ended. The Death Knife only took less than ten seconds to drain its pressure and completely wipe out its low-level consciousness.


    "It''s over, the subordinates are futile, you are relieved!"


    Seeing that the red light in the pupil of Gilean disappeared in front of him, Zhang Miao immediately took out the death knife in her hand, and then headed for the next target.


    After more than half an hour, more than a hundred heads of Kirian were all absorbed by Zhang Miao, and Zhang Miao''s data also changed.


    Name: Zhang Miao


    Level: Intermediate Daxu


    Gender: Male


    Fighting power: 522400


    Remarks: The strongest in Achucas.


    Watching her own attributes change, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "This kind of strength, even in Daxu Forest, can be regarded as being able to separate one''s existence, right?"


    The surge in combat power not only brought Zhang Miao''s extraordinary confidence, but also increased the distance he could detect by more than ten times!


    After he closed his eyes, the spirit pressure within a radius of ten kilometers centered on him was clear at a glance.


    Zhang Miao felt very clearly that within this range, the number of imagination was as high as millions, which is a number that shocked him very much.


    Among them, the number of miscellaneous fish deficiency is the largest, accounting for about 90% of the total, while the rest are Kirian, and a dozen Achucas.


    At this point, the dozen or so Acuchas were rushing in their own direction!


    "I didn''t expect to be discovered so soon."


    After discovering this, Zhang Miao''s brows that opened her eyes suddenly frowned.


    "It seems that the movement just now is too big, but these are not important. The question now is, am I running or fighting?"


    After making this choice in Zhang Miao''s mind for more than ten seconds, he made a decision.


    That is war!


    He had just noticed that the strongest of the dozen or so Acuchas who came here was just like him, reaching more than half a million combat power, and the others were around 100,000.


    Such opponents are not without the power of a battle. As long as they are all killed, their strength can also exceed one million, and they will officially enter the top level.


    "If it doesn''t work, I''ll print the curse. There is no chance of losing. It''s worth a try!"


    After the decision was made, Zhang Miao immediately turned her head and shouted at Ah Wu who was devouring Gilean''s body, and the cigarette **** who was picking up the crystal.


    "Ah, cigarette butts, the enemy is coming soon, it is Acchucas, ready to start!"


    "Yes, master!" After listening to Zhang Miao''s words, Cigarette immediately agreed, then disappeared and immediately entered the fighting state.


    Ah Wu, who was devouring miscellaneous fish, stopped eating and raised his head and yelled.


    "Ah!"


    Obviously, it is also very excited about the upcoming battle.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth also smiled a little, then jumped on the next quartz trunk, waiting for the arrival of the other party.


    Soon, more than a dozen huge figures came into view.


    This is a dozen huge humanoids, each with a body of more than ten meters. Although it is not as good as Kilian, the spiritual pressure is hundreds of times that of ordinary Kilian.


    They are Achucas!


    The headed Acchucas has turquoise skin and unusually thick limbs. After the limbs land, it looks like a giant orangutan.


    His face was also covered with a masked mask, which made him look even more fierce.


    And his strength matches his appearance.


    Name: Chur


    Level: Intermediate Daxu


    Gender: Male


    Fighting power: 582500


    Remarks: The strongest in Achucas.


    Judging from the combat strength, this Achucas''s combat power is even higher than Zhang Miao, but after so many battles, Zhang Miao also understands that combat power is not everything.


    Therefore, at this time, he was not deterred by the opponent''s combat power, but directly appeared behind the opponent using instant steps, and then wielded his sword!


    "Trash, you''re finished!"

 Chapter 705： While the upgrade is in progress (medium)

    Zhang Miao cut it off with a knife, but the blood splatter scene that he expected did not appear, and he didn''t even feel that he had cut anything.


    It''s like slashing in the air.


    Not only that, when the sword was waved down, a spur slammed across his body instantly, making him instinctively draw back the knife.


    "Ding!"


    A crisp sound suddenly came from the Death Knife, and at the same time there was a huge force, which flew Zhang Miao out several meters in an instant.


    Zhang Miao had just stood still, and a deep voice rang from behind him.


    "Well, that''s a good reaction, Grim Reaper!"


    "You too!"


    Zhang Miao smiled slightly, then slowly turned around, looking at Acchucas, who hadn''t retracted his fist behind him.


    "You are the first to escape from my sword, but I am afraid you are mistaken. Then I have mistaken my identity. Who tells you that I am a **** of death? Chur!"


    "Ok?"


    Perhaps because Zhang Miao denied the identity of the **** of death, or maybe because Zhang Miao called her name, Coulton flashed a moment of doubt and flashed a doubt in his eyes.


    "you����"


    And just when Chur was about to say, a pair of sharp claws appeared silently behind him, grabbing hard at his neck!


    "Hmm ..."


    With the sound of a sharp weapon cutting into the leather, ten crosswise scratches suddenly appeared on the back of Cool''s right arm, and the blood pouring out instantly turned his half body red.


    This is a sneak attack from a cigarette butt!


    Although the cigarette **** attack had hit Chur, at this moment, no matter it was a cigarette **** or Zhang Miao, there was a pity in his eyes.


    Just now the cigarette **** attack was directed at Chur''s neck. Once the two claws were firmly grasped, if Chur would not move his head, he would be seriously injured.


    But this fatal blow was avoided by Chur, and in just a few seconds, the wound on his back was completely healed.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly.


    "Rapid regeneration? Sure enough, it is a tough opponent!"


    "Hey, that''s right!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao talking to himself, Chur, who had just recovered from the injury, laughed again.


    "I found two Achucas psychic pressures before, but when I arrived, I found only one. I thought I ran away. It turned out to be hidden. What a great ability. ? "


    Chur''s last question was to ask the cigarette butt. When he heard this question, the cigarette **** shook off the blood on the claws and answered him.


    "Butt, you better remember the name ... before you die!"


    After that, the figure of the cigarette **** disappeared again, as if it did not exist.


    Seeing this scene, Cour''s complexion suddenly changed, and he yelled at the dozen or so Achucas around Awu.


    "Don''t just stare at that stupid dog, watch out for the sneak attack of the mouse, that guy ..."


    "Boom!"


    His voice had not yet fallen, and the head of Acchucas fell to the ground, and about a second later, blood like a fountain spouted from his neck.


    "puff����"


    Seeing this scene, the remaining Yachukas couldn''t care less about staring at Ah Wu, and the other two gathered together to guard against the sneak attack of cigarette butts.


    Obviously, the assault of cigarette butts put a lot of pressure on them.


    Zhang Miao found out this too, so he immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, originally I was worried that there would be a small uncle disturbing our battle, now it seems that there is no need to worry about it, Chur, your next life is next!"


    "Humph!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Coulton snorted coldly, and then focused on Zhang Miao''s body again.


    "Death, I don''t know where you got my name, but the same tricks are useless to me, I won''t be fooled by you again!"


    "The same tricks are useless to you? Do you think you are a saint? I am!"


    Zhang Miao spit on the ground, but the spit had not landed yet, and his figure disappeared again.


    "Ding!"


    With a crisp sound, Zhang Miao''s figure appeared again, and Cour''s knife was being blocked by the back of Cour''s hands covered with bone armor.


    After the blocked Zhang Miao''s knife, a flash of irony flashed in the corner of Cour''s mouth.


    "I said it, **** of death, your tricks are useless to me. Your instant steps have been seen through me!"


    "Oh ... how dare you say that!"


    Hearing Chur''s words, Zhang Miao''s mouth also tilted.


    "I just forgot to tell you just now, in fact, I never expected to solve you in an instant, and I said it last ... I am not a **** of death!"


    At this point, white scales grew from Zhang Miao''s shoulders and quickly spread to his whole body. At the same time, a white skeletal mask with double horns also appeared on Zhang Miao''s face. .


    Seeing this scene, Cour''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "You ... you are ... virtual!"


    "That''s right, reward!"


    A hoarse sound like a nail scratching through the glass suddenly rang from Zhang Miao''s mouth, and at the same time, the swipe of Death Knife in his hand struck Cour''s wrist with bone armor. Off!


    "I appreciate you!"


    "what����"


    Kurton screamed when he lost an arm, and backed away as he shouted, intending to pull away from Zhang Miao.


    But Zhang Miao did not plan to make Chur wish.


    When he saw that he threw it hard, the Death Knife in his hand instantly separated from his hand, and then, like the same javelin, penetrated Chur''s chest instantly.


    At the same time, the huge force carried by the Death Knife when it was thrown directly knocked Chur to the ground and made a huge noise.


    "Oh!"


    When the sound rang, Zhang Miao''s figure disappeared from the place again, then appeared in front of Chur on the ground, and stepped on his chest.


    "Now tell me, am I a **** of death?"


    "You ... you are not ..."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to hear from you!"


    Chur''s words were only half spoken, and Zhang Miao, who was in the state of cursing, interrupted him immediately, then reached out and held the Death Knife in his chest.


    "Give up all your pressure!"


    With Zhang Miao saying this, Chur only felt that his pressure was flowing quickly as if the floodgate was opened.


    "Oh no����"


    He screamed and struggled, but to no avail, Zhang Miao stepped on his chest fiercely, making him feel as if a huge stone was pressed against his chest, unable to break free.


    At the same time, the fast-moving spiritual pressure also made him weak, and he even wanted to launch a flash that he was best at not doing it.


    A minute later, Cour, who had lost all the pressure, slumped to the ground, took a last breath, and Zhang Miao''s attributes changed again.


    Name: Zhang Miao


    Level: Advanced Daxu


    Gender: Male


    Fighting power: 11 million


    Note: The best of Vastod.


    After reading his attributes, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly.


    "This kind of combat power can go sideways even in the virtual circle?"

 Chapter 706： When the upgrade is in progress (below)

    Zhang Miao knows that her current 10 million combat power is the result of the increase in the curse of India. After he lifts the state of the curse of India, his combat power will drop to 1.1 million.


    However, Zhang Miao didn''t mind, because in his view, the state of the curse was also his combat power. It was enough to use it when encountering strong enemies.


    Like Ichigo Kurosaki in the original book, he was covered with blood every time and died, Zhang Miao felt that he would not be so stupid.


    "Staying in Qingshan is not afraid that there is no wood burning, this is the real protagonist, upright, and the kid is still tender ... At this time, even the broken face has not appeared, should the kid have not been born yet?"


    Zhang Miao had just thought of it, and two screams screamed next to him, and instantly regained his attention.


    He turned around and found that the original screams were the Acchucas who followed Chur.


    The scene of Zhang Miao''s slaying and killing Chur just now has brought a great impact to these dozens of Achucas, and besides there are cigarette butts and Ah Wuhu stunned, their line of defense collapsed instantly.


    Acchucas is not like Zixuxu and Kirian. They already have the wisdom of no less than human beings. When facing the threat of death, they cannot be indifferent at all, so they chose a way to survive.


    Run away!


    But unfortunately, the cigarette butts did not intend to let them go, so when they started to escape, their unsuspecting back became a breakthrough for the cigarette butts.


    In less than ten seconds, the two Yachucas who escaped first died under the claws of cigarette butts.


    After solving these two Acchucas, Cigarette disappeared into the air again, apparently ready to hunt down the next one.


    Seeing this scene, other Achucas who was preparing to escape quickly stopped and then put on a stance of defense again.


    But this defensive posture completely collapsed when Zhang Miao walked towards them with a death knife.


    "Tongtong!"


    With the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, I saw an Achucas kneeling towards Zhang Miao, and fell directly on the ground.


    "Dear Lord Vastod, please forgive my offense!"


    With the first Acchucas kneeling, the other dozen Acchucastons also reacted, and then they knelt down towards Zhang Miao, talking at the same time.


    "It''s all Cour''s own claim, but we didn''t mean to offend you!"


    "Yeah, yeah, please give us a chance, we are willing to be loyal to you!"


    "I beg you����"


    Looking at the Yachucas who were kneeling down, Zhang Miao suddenly showed a strange look.


    "Empty eggs, is the result of evolution just a bunch of cartilage?"


    To be honest, Zhang Miao actually looked down on such guys, but let him kill them, and Zhang Miao felt that they were too outdated and felt her hands dirty.


    Just when he was a little unsure, Cigarette appeared beside him.


    "Master, I think these guys can stay and let them help hunting, it will save you a lot of valuable time."


    "Ok?"


    After hearing the words of cigarette butts, Zhang Miao nodded as soon as she thought it was true.


    "Well, now that you have said that, then leave their lives. They will give it to you from today. Use it. Don''t let them be lazy!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s agreement, Cigarette Nod immediately nodded, then turned and shouted at the dozen or so Acuchas kneeling on the ground.


    "You should have heard the words of the master just now. From today on, your lives are no longer yours, but belong to my master, the great Lord of the imaginary circle, under the crown of the noble Hades, and so on bow down!"


    As soon as the cigarette **** came out, the other Yachucas who were present immediately dropped down and worshipped at Zhang Miao.


    "Meet the Lord of the Great Circle, under the crown of the noble Hades!"


    "Meet the Lord of the Great Circle, under the crown of the noble Hades!"


    "Meet the great ..."


    In this shouting, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows at once, then waved her hands at the same time as she lifted her spell form.


    "Enough, flattery is enough to say it again. What I want to see is your actual actions. What to do but the cigarette **** will tell you that I have only two requirements."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately erected two fingers.


    "First, it is forbidden to open the black cavity to the present world or the corpse soul without authorization, and the offender is regarded as a defection and executed. Second, the death **** who entered the virtual circle is not allowed to be dealt with without authorization. You must give it to me, understand?"


    "Yes, we understand!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the Acuchas kneeling on the ground responded in unison, "We shall obey the orders under the crown of Hades!"


    Looking at their low-eyebrows, Zhang Miao nodded again, then raised her chin towards the butt.


    "Since it''s all my own, then I won''t be stingy, cigarette butts, take out the virtual crystals!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Cigarette Butt immediately put his hand into his bone nails and took out the virtual crystals that he had just collected.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of these Achucas were straight.


    In fact, the reason why they came quickly just now, in addition to feeling the pressure fluctuations here, there is another important reason is the virtual crystal!


    Yachukas is the most unstable imaginary. On the one hand, they may evolve into the highest level of Vastod, on the other hand, they may degenerate into Kilian at any time.


    Once they retreat to Kilian, they will lose their self-awareness, and they will never be possible again.


    Therefore, in the heart of every Acchucas, there is an unspeakable fear, so they must constantly devour the same kind of evolution.


    But the risk of doing so is also great, because once their defeat is bitten by their opponents, they will completely lose the opportunity to evolve into Vastod.


    But when they saw the virtual crystals from the cigarette butts, they knew that as long as they got what they were looking at, they would not degenerate or even evolve even if they did not devour the same kind.


    This is something you must get!


    If it wasn''t because Chur''s body was still lying next to him, when Cigarette took out these virtual crystals, these Yachucas could hardly help but rush to grab it!


    Watching them look like they''d like to wear their eyes, Zhang Miao''s mouth turned up again, and then slowly opened her mouth.


    "I have always been generous to my subordinates, but you haven''t done anything, and I ca n��t give you more rewards. You can get one hundred of these virtual crystals, which is my meeting gift!


    Zhang Miao is very clear that the way of control is not simply a high-pressure policy, but rather a relaxation, and to put it plainly is to slap a sweet date.


    Killing Chur just now is a "slap," and at this time giving Jingjing is equivalent to "sweet dates."


    The most important thing is that these "sweet dates" cannot be rejected by these Yachucas.


    With the words of Zhang Miao, the dozen or so Achucaston kneeling on the ground were overjoyed, and they quickly worshiped him again.


    "Thanks for the reward from Hades, I will definitely make a contribution!"


    "Yes, it won''t let you down!"


    "We swear with our lives!"


    Looking at a dozen veteran Achucas, Zhang Miao grinned again and nodded at the same time.


    "Just make me happy, I won''t reward you, I look forward to your performance!"


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pluto!"

 Chapter 707： Oshitanomichi

    Under Zhang Miao''s "carrot and stick" strategy, more than a dozen Yachucas who had just been forced to take effect immediately became his loyalty.


    What is accurate is that it has become the loyalty of the virtual crystal.


    Watching them ecstatically took the one hundred virtual crystals promised to them from the cigarette butts, this group of guys were so happy that they even ignored the murderous expression of cigarette butts, and immediately threw the virtual crystals into their mouths. Chewed, and also showed an expression of enjoyment.


    At this time, the cigarette butts who had expressed dislike for these groups of Acchucas for a long time, finally caught the opportunity to vent, and immediately "snapped" a big ear.


    "Obtaining such treasures, even unbridled enjoyment in front of the host, rude jerk!"


    "what����"


    Yachukas, who was pumped out, screamed, but he did not dare to have any thoughts about smoking his cigarette butt, but came to the civil rights of Zhang Miao, and knelt down again.


    "Please forgive my rudeness under the crown of the Hades, and I promise that there will be no next time!"


    "Ok!"


    Looking at him trembling, Zhang Miao didn''t want to investigate the matter any more, and then nodded, and then waved at him again.


    "It''s okay this time, just pay attention later, go and arrest me for nothing, remember to live, I will have another reward after it is done!"


    "Yes, thank you Pluto ... Master!"


    A little clever Achucas tried to change the name of Zhang Miao, and found that Zhang Miao didn''t respond much, and then bowed down to Zhang Miao again for a salute.


    "Master, I''m going to arrest you for nothing!"


    After speaking, he knelt down and took a few steps back, then slowly stood up and swept away.


    After this Achucas left, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at the other Achucas.


    "You are the same, do things after you take the virtual crystal, there will be no second lunch for free!"


    "Yes, master!"


    With the lesson from the car ahead, the remaining Acchucas immediately changed their mouths, and then took a hundred virtual crystals from the cigarette **** and turned away, and soon disappeared into the dim dark virtual forest.


    After they all left, Zhang Miao opened her mouth toward the cigarette butt.


    "Now ... butts, do you think these guys will come back?"


    "of course!"


    Facing Zhang Miao''s question, Cigarette answered without hesitation.


    "Following the host, they will be able to get rid of the fear of degradation and get the opportunity for evolution. This is what every conscious big dream dreams of, and these can only be given by the host, so they will definitely return!"


    After hearing the words from cigarette butts, Zhang Miao nodded again.


    "Well, this seems to be the case, but before they return, cigarette butts, you can clean up here. I think we need a large enough place to keep Kirion in captivity, and it''s up to you."


    "Captive Kilian?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Cigarette **** for a few seconds, then lowered his head toward Zhang Miao with admiration.


    "It is such a great master to be able to have such a vision. I understand. I will begin to prepare now. Please wait for the master!"


    After speaking, the cigarette **** opened his claws and started digging on the ground.


    The landform of Daxue Forest is different from the desert landform on the upper circle of the virtual circle. It is composed of many quartzite and is very solid.


    However, under the sharp claws of the cigarette butts, these very hard quartzites are like soft tofu, and large chunks were dug out, and soon a large pit with a length, width, and height of more than ten meters was formed. .


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao raised an eyebrow at once, a smile appeared again at the corner of her mouth.


    "My big mouse doesn''t seem to be raised in vain!"


    It seemed to hear Zhang Miao talking to himself, and the cigarette **** below was now working harder.


    The cigarette **** was trying to dig a pit, while Ah Wu was busy consuming the miscellaneous fish and Kilian that had been killed before, and those Achucas who went out for hunting had not yet returned.


    Zhang Miao found that she seemed okay. She simply found a thick quartz tree and climbed it, then leaned on the tree fork and closed her eyes.


    Perhaps it was the improvement of his strength that relaxed his tense nerves, or maybe the gloomy big virtual forest was suitable for rest. It was not long before he closed his eyes, and Zhang Miao''s breathing gradually became symmetrical.


    He fell asleep.


    I didn''t know how long I slept. When Zhang Miao woke up again, she suddenly found that the corpses of stray fish that had piled up underneath were all gone at this time, and Ah Wu was sleeping under the quartz tree where she was sleeping. .


    Apparently, when he was asleep, this guy had eaten up all those corpses.


    And at this time it seemed to dream about something, and drool came from its mouth, and even a small puddle formed on the quartz ground, which made Zhang Miao cry and laugh.


    "This food!"


    Gently shook his head, Zhang Miao stood up slowly, then turned to look in the direction of the cigarette butt.


    At this glance, he suddenly found out that a huge pit appeared in his eyes.


    To be precise, it is not simply a large pit, but a steep up and down flat, similar to the Roman Colosseum recorded in the textbook!


    The depth of this large pit is more than thirty meters and the diameter is more than two hundred meters. Zhang Miao''s glance shows that the area of ??this large pit is not less than 50,000 square meters.


    As for the quartz stones dug out of the pit, they were piled around the big pit by cigarette butts, forming a huge wall of more than 60 meters.


    What surprised Miao Zhang the most was that at this time inside the large pit, there were already densely packed black Lilian, and from this density point of view, there were at least tens of thousands!


    It seemed to be stunned by the surrounding Achucas, these base forces stood dull in the big pit safely, and did not dare to make any sound.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao took a full ten seconds to recover, and then grinned again.


    "This group of cartilage is really useful, yes!"


    With that said, he jumped directly from the branch, then made a short step, appearing directly on the high wall next to the big pit.


    Seeing Zhang Miao appear, a dozen or so Acuchas immediately kneel down on one knee.


    "Meet the master!"


    "Haha, get up!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and waved. After they all stood up, they called the cigarette **** to their side.


    "They got all these Kirian, didn''t they? How many of them did you keep in mind?"


    "Note it down!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Cigarette Butt nodded immediately, and then pointed his hands in turn to the surrounding Achucas.


    "Buck brought 7,600, Niah brought 3,200, Shandeli brought 9,100, Banff Tina brought 4,500, Diya La brings ... "


    As cigarette butts reported one by one, Achucas, who was pronounced the name, immediately bowed his head slightly to indicate his identity.


    It''s a pity they didn''t know, in fact, none of their names, Zhang Miao, remembered.


    After the cigarette butts had reported the numbers, Zhang Miao nodded again with a smile.


    "Well, you are all doing well. I am very satisfied. I have already said that as long as you can satisfy me, then I will not hesitate to give rewards. I will have ten virtual crystals on the base, and the cigarette butts will make money!


    "Yes, master!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Cigarette immediately agreed, then took out the crystals he had just collected.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the surrounding Acchucas turned on again--


    A lot of small money!

 Chapter 708： Domination of the Forest of Nothingness (Part 1)

    Under Zhang Miao''s order, Cigarette reluctantly began to distribute virtual crystals to the Acchucas, and the Acchucas also saw this, so they looked at each other and smiled extremely charmingly.


    "Hey, thank you Cigarette!"


    "Master Cigarette is working hard!"


    "Sir cigarette butt, are you coming to their nest tonight?"


    "Master Butt ..."


    In the face of these pleasing guys, the cigarette butts responsible for distributing the virtual crystals didn''t look at them at all, and even politely raised their legs and pushed hard, and took a female Chichucas who was still talking after taking the virtual crystals Aside.


    "Get off, if you have this spare time, it''s better to catch Kirian, and it''s less annoying here!"


    "..."


    Therefore, even if the steel straight man is in vain, it still exists.


    The female Chuchus who was smashed by the buttocks was stunned first, and after she responded, she turned away without a word, leaving a group of Acchucas who laughed and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Tina, are you eating now?"


    "I told you long ago, Lord Cigarette can''t despise you as dazzling and cheap as you!"


    "Haha, that''s right!"


    "..."


    For a moment, the surrounding area immediately became lively, and the mouth of the mouth saw a smile.


    "Although it is a group of cartilage, but it is also a group of useful cartilage, then keep them!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, then jumped out of the big pit with her death knife, and the death knife in her hand was directly chopped at the foot of Jilian.


    "Oh!"


    With the sound of a leather cracking sound, a huge Jilian was split open by Zhang Miao, and then a "swipe" fell to the ground.


    Since Zhang Miao''s combat power exceeded one million, the death knife in his hand is also more powerful. The existence of less than 10,000 combat power like Kilian, as long as it is cut by the death knife, the spiritual pressure will be instantly destroyed. Take the time.


    After solving the problem of Kirian, Zhang Miao immediately took the knife to change the next target, and then waved the knife again.


    Swinging the knife, drawing the knife, changing the target, and then waving the knife, drawing the knife, and changing the target again, Zhang Miao keeps repeating this process, and in the process of repeating this process, his spiritual pressure is also fast Growing.


    Feeling the change of Zhang Miao''s pressure, the chuchias who were still laughing before, were all quiet at the moment.


    They stared at Zhang Miao who was killing below, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "It wasn''t that they swallowed other imaginations. Killing Kirion alone could increase the spirit pressure!"


    "Which way of growing up, who will be his opponent in the virtual circle in the future?"


    "It''s incredible ..."


    At this moment, a huge roar immediately sounded behind them.


    "Ah!"


    Hearing this roar, the Acchucas looked back, and saw the huge big dog that had been sleeping under the tree, now woke up.


    After it roared, it jumped into the big pit full of Kilian, and began to devour the bodies of those subordinate Daxile Kilian hacked by Zhang Miao.


    As it devoured Gili''an, white crystals were pulled out by it.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding Achucass immediately understood that the virtual crystals that the cigarette butts sent them were actually the excrement that they regarded as a "stupid dog".


    However, after seeing this scene, they did not show their disgust or disgusting expression, but looked at the Awu below with the longing eyes as if they found any treasure.


    That look is like looking at a chicken that can lay golden eggs.


    And just as they saw it, the indifferent voice of cigarette butts rang in their ears.


    "You seem to have found it, but I advise you not to have any bad ideas, because Lord Awu is not an ordinary Achucas, he is part of the host!"


    "what?"


    After hearing the words of the cigarette butt, the other Yachukas who were present suddenly widened their eyes and revealed an expression of disbelief.


    "Master cigarette butt, what do you mean ... mean?"


    "That''s what you think!"


    Looking at them in shock, the **** sneered again at the corners of his mouth.


    "Awu and the host were originally one. If you are more careful, you should be able to detect the connection between them, so I will let you not have any bad ideas, otherwise ... hum!"


    With the humming of the cigarette butt, the surrounding Achucass looked suddenly, but at the same time they did not dare to stare at Ah Wu as they did just now.


    It took about ten seconds before a yachucas hesitated.


    "I heard that there is a special kind of imagination that can separate itself as the core of the imagination. Such a imaginary power is even above Vastod. Is this the imagination of the master? If it is ..."


    "Snapped!"


    Before he finished speaking, the cigarette **** shot like lightning, and flew him out for a dozen meters in an instant, then flew forward and clasped his sharp claws around his neck.


    "Trash, you listen to me. It ��s not the master''s arrogance. This is the last time. If there is another time, I will kill you. Do you understand me?"


    "Listen ... understood, Lord Butt!"


    "Humph!"


    Looking at the trembling appearance of this Achurkas, Cigarette let out a cold hum and then turned to look at the other Achurkas.


    "It''s the same for you, don''t just give your host a good look, you can be so proud that you don''t even care about respect and humility. I will never forgive such a thing!"


    With a wave of cigarette claws, a large piece of quartz stone on the high wall was cut off instantly, and seeing this scene, the yachucas were even more embarrassed.


    After retracting the claws, Cigarette glanced again at Achucas in front of him, and saw that they were all lowering their heads, and then turned to look at Zhang Miao, who was killing and killing below.


    "We all rely on the master. The stronger the master, the stronger I will be. So who dares to be the obstacle to the master and who is the enemy of me? Now the master needs more Kilian, you should understand that How to do it."


    "Yes, Lord Butt!"


    After hearing the words of the cigarette butts, the Achucaston responded in unison, and then jumped off the high wall and disappeared into the big virtual forest again.


    After Achucas had left, Cigarette lowered his head and looked at his claws.


    "My master doesn''t need me to protect, and all I can do is to build more captive Kilian nests for my master!"


    Having said that, the cigarette **** also jumped off the high wall, then waved his claws and started digging again.


    However, these Zhang Miao didn''t know that at this moment he was fully focused on the massacre.


    Each time he wields a knife, he can increase his combat power, and with each increase in strength, he can make him swing a knife faster.


    After the rise, Zhang Miao directly opened the spell printing state, which instantly increased his speed by ten times!


    In this state, his figure instantly turned into a white light, constantly flashing rapidly in the Jilian group, each time a flash, there will be a base force falling to the ground, and a burst of despair at the same time Howling.


    "Hmm ..."


    At the same time as Ji Lian''s howl sounded, there was a malignant laughter in Zhang Miao''s hoarseness.


    "Hmm ..."

 Chapter 709： Domination of the Forest of Nothingness (Middle)

    Zhang Miao, who was in the state of cursing, was obviously a bit out of place compared to normal times, but he didn''t realize it.


    Or he realized it, but didn''t care, because at this time his attention was all on his soaring combat power.


    Name: Zhang Miao


    Level: Vastod


    Gender: Male


    Fighting power: 46.2 million


    Note: The presence at the top of the virtual circle food chain.


    Although it is the combat power in the state of curse, but in such a short period of time, to increase the combat power to such a degree, Zhang Miao felt a very smooth feeling hit his whole body instantly.


    "More ... More ... I need more, not fast enough ... faster, I want to turn on Charm State 2!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao was about to start the final state of the curse, the system''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Under the crown, your situation is not right. Now I haven''t got enough world will for this world to provide you with more help, so after opening the second state of spell, your situation will be very dangerous!"


    "Huh? Mantra 2?"


    Hearing the words from the system, Zhang Miao frowned first, then frowned, "I was about to turn on the second state of the curse?"


    In Zhang Miao''s opinion, with his own conservative personality, after knowing the risks of the curse, it is already the limit to open the curse of the first layer. It is impossible to open the curse of the second state unless it is necessary.


    But just now, obviously there was no danger, but he was ready to start the second state of the spell. This situation also made Zhang Miao feel something wrong.


    "What the **** just happened?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly, but after thinking about it for a while, he didn''t think of anything, so he could only helplessly pout.


    "Hmm ... I plan to have a short circuit in my brain. Forget it, just leave it alone. After all, just pay attention to it, nothing will happen."


    Thinking about it this way, Zhang Miao immediately felt a lot easier, and then re-entered the "leveling cause."


    With the fall of Gillian, Zhang Miao''s combat power continued to soar. After killing for more than an hour, he released his curse and sat down on the ground to rest.


    At this time, his data has changed to another look.


    Name: Zhang Miao


    Level: Vastod


    Gender: Male


    Fighting power: 7.42 million


    Note: The presence at the top of the virtual circle food chain.


    Although at first glance, it has several times less combat power than before, but the former combat power of more than 40 million is the state of the curse, and now this combat power is Zhang Miao''s real combat power.


    And at this time once Zhang Miao opened the curse, the combat power will soar to more than 70 million!


    With such a high combat power, Zhang Miao was a little smug.


    "System, my current combat power, should be able to walk sideways in this world? Even if compared to the legendary spirit king, is it not much worse?"


    "Well, only two fractions!" The system replied.


    "I didn''t expect me to be so strong!" Zhang Miao opened her mouth and laughed when she heard the words from the system.


    "Haha, there are hundreds of thousands in 20s, small, catch up in minutes!"


    "Not hundreds of thousands!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the sound of the system rang again in his mind.


    "The meaning of this system is that the current combat power under the crown, followed by two zeros, is equal to the combat power of the Spirit King!"


    7.42 million after the two zeros? 742 million?


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, are they two odds? That''s called a hundred times!


    The words of the system were like the same cold water, and Zhang Miao splashed his head and face, completely shattering his original self-satisfaction, and sprinkled a handful of salt on it.


    It''s cruel!


    At this time Zhang Miao was not in a mood to rest anymore, holding the Death Knife and rushing towards the dense Kelion in front.


    "Ah ... I want to be stronger, I cut, I cut, I cut, cut ..."


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s roar, the cigarette **** who was digging at the other end suddenly froze, then dug harder.


    Digging while mumbling.


    "For the master to become stronger, I dig, I dig, I dig dig ..."


    At this moment, both the master and the servant exerted their strength and worked hard.


    There is no division between day and night, and Zhang Miao does not know how long the time has passed. The only thing he can feel is mental fatigue.


    It''s like a very strong person. If he moves bricks for a week, he might not shout tired, but if he doesn''t sleep for two days in a row, then he must not be able to stand up.


    Zhang Miao is also the same. The Death Knife can draw the opponent''s pressure when fighting, so as long as Zhang Miao can fight, he will not lack physical strength.


    But the mental strength is different. The general battle is okay. Once it is a high-intensity battle that lasts too long, he will not be able to bear it.


    Therefore, when he put the last Kirian in sight down, he finally felt the exhaustion of a long absence, and immediately sat down.


    "Shit, finally done!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao took another look at her current data.


    Name: Zhang Miao


    Level: Wang Xu-Dominion


    Gender: Male


    Fighting power: 130 million


    After seeing the nouns on the level, Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Dominion? This level has never been mentioned in the anime. Wasn''t Scrito on it?"


    "of course not!"


    Facing Zhang Miao''s doubts, the system immediately explained to him.


    "Scrito is the product of mutation in the evolution of Acchucas. Although rare, it does not belong to the normal sequence of imagination. Above Vastod, it is Wang Xu-Dominion!"


    "..."


    Hemp eggs, a level I have never heard of!


    After hearing the system''s explanation, although Zhang Miao was a little embarrassed, she continued to ask, "Are there any higher imaginations above Wang Xu-Dominion?"


    "some!"


    The system didn''t hide it, and after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he immediately answered him.


    "On Wang Xu-Dominion, there is Holy Xu-Ofanim, and on top of it is Di Xu-Cerbin. This is the same existence as the Spirit King!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, they really do!


    Originally, Zhang Miao thought that there were only four levels of imagination, but did not expect that as soon as the system opened up, he directly came up with seven levels and confused him.


    "That ... system, since there is such a dreadlock in the virtual circle, why is it still being beaten by the corpse soul world? It stands to reason that it should be crushed directly!"


    "Yes, this is true, but God is vanished!"


    "Gone?" Zhang Miao frowned again after hearing the words from the system. "What does it mean when it''s gone?"


    "It literally means, dead!"


    Then, the system took Zhang Miao''s story about the gods.


    It turned out that 30,000 years ago, there was a monster with powerful power, but it had no consciousness. It only knew the monster that destroyed and destroyed, and it was the magical Xerafim.


    After experiencing the threat of Demon to the Three Realms, in order to destroy it, Shenxu and Spirit King joined forces and fought with it for nine days. Eventually, Spirit King sacrificed himself, sealed Demon at the bottom of hell, and fell into eternal sleep.


    And Shen Xu was also in this battle. He was pierced by the magic demon, and finally lost his spiritual power. Because of his death, the virtual circle at that time also disappeared. The new virtual circle was not reopened until 10,000 years later. appear.


    "Oh, I see!"


    After listening to the system''s explanation, Zhang Miao finally understood and nodded immediately.


    "For a long time, this virtual circle has been formatted. No wonder it is so weak, and the Spirit King has become a living dead person. If this is the case, I am now the strongest. After the spell is printed, I can hang everything. Right?"


    "Correct!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the system immediately gave him a positive answer.


    "Now even the Lingfan team beside the Spirit King can''t stop you. Do you want to start conquering the world of death now?"


    "No, what I''m thinking now is, since I''m invincible, what am I doing so hard?"


    After speaking, without waiting for the system to speak again, Zhang Miao crooked her body and snorted.


    "Snoring ... snoring ..."


    He fell asleep.

 Chapter 710： Domination of the Forest of Nothingness (Secondary 2)

    After spending more than a month, Zhang Miao was invincible again.


    Although the system has not yet reached the highest combat capability, as far as Zhang Miao himself does not die, there is basically no existence in the world that can threaten his life.


    It can even be said that even if he killed himself, it is still difficult for others to threaten his life.


    The so-called "invincible" means just that.


    Under such circumstances, Zhang Miao also no longer urgently improved his combat power. After waking up, he decided to temporarily leave the big virtual forest.


    This is of course not because he is tired and wants to go out, but because his spiritual pressure has risen so fast that he cannot control it himself.


    This immense pressure that he couldn''t control, like a storm, swept all around, so that Achucas, as powerful as a cigarette butt, could not reach him within ten meters.


    Even if it is the case of Yachukas, let alone the miscellaneous fish deficiency, even if the pressures released by Zhang Miao inadvertently are separated by dozens of meters, they can easily be crushed to the ground.


    It''s good to be strong, but it''s not good to be out of control, so Zhang Miao decided to control the surge of pressure as soon as possible and completely use this power for her own use.


    The fastest way to control the pressure is to fight!


    Of course, this battle is not like cutting Kilian as before. That kind of battle is of no use except to add some combat power to Zhang Miao.


    The battle that Zhang Miao wants is a kind of evenly matched battle, because only through such a battle can he let him control this power as soon as possible!


    It''s a pity that there are no opponents that Zhang Miao needs.


    To be precise, it''s not just the big forest, I''m afraid there are no such opponents in the whole world!


    Therefore, Zhang Miao can only back off, find an opponent who can not be hacked so quickly.


    Xuan Ye Gong is a good choice.


    After the formation of a new virtual circle, a large number of new and old strong people in the virtual circle are gathered in the virtual night palace. It is not an exaggeration to say that more than 80% of Vastod in the virtual circle has gathered in the virtual night palace. .


    However, the Xuye Palace at this time was not the magnificent palace under the rule of Lan Ran in the original plot, but the somewhat broken underground base ruled by Bailergang.


    Think about it and feel low.


    Of course, for Zhang Miao, it doesn''t really matter what the virtual night palace looks like. The important thing is that the Vastods who live in it are qualified to be his whetstone.


    "Hope they don''t eat too much!"


    With this in mind, Zhang Miao instructed Yandi and A Mo to stay in the Daxue Forest and set off for Xuye Palace.


    Along the way from Daxue Forest, Zhang Miao''s huge and violent pressure on the body, like a storm, swept around, deterring all parties, even the lowest-strength insects could be felt across a few kilometers.


    Any emptiness that feels this pressure of pressure, whether it is worms and miscellaneous fish, or the more powerful Kirian and Achucas, can''t be avoided.


    Therefore, Zhang Miao has been in a dead silence, and no one can see anything except him.


    This situation continued until he entered the area of ??the virtual night palace, and finally a creature appeared in front of him.


    What blocked Miao was a virtual head, but it wasn''t the strangely shaped miscellaneous fish virtual head, nor was it the huge Kirian and Achucas.


    It''s just like a human being, but the head has a false face.


    Judging by his huge spiritual pressure, this is a Vastode-level illusory.


    Immediately after stopping Zhang Miao, this head of Vastod-class imagination immediately showed a look of vigilance.


    "Death? Isn''t it ... this pressure is clearly an imaginary one, it''s really a strange guy. Why do you want to release the pressure like this and want to provoke our night palace?"


    "Releasing the pressure unscrupulously?"


    Upon hearing what he said, Zhang Miao suddenly showed helplessness, and then spread her hands toward him.


    "I think you''re mistaken. This pressure is not released by me on purpose, but I can''t control it to come out by myself, if I release it with all my power ... It''s like this!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao immediately let go of her control of the body and released all the spiritual pressure on her body.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, a huge golden spirit pressure erupted instantly. Under the influence of this spirit pressure, the first of them was in Vastold, who was in front of Zhang Miao.


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s spiritual pressure erupted, he was directly pressed to the ground, his face full of horror.


    "Such a pressure ... how could there be such a terrible pressure ... how could that be?"


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Zhang Miao''s eyes were full of disdain looking at Vastod on the ground.


    "Of course, garbage like you must be unable to understand my existence. Go and call out the most powerful Vastod in the Virtual Night Palace, don''t let me wait too long."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao took a deep breath, and then recaptured the erupting spiritual pressure, leaving only those uncontrollable spiritual pressure to continue to roar around and set off gusts of wind.


    Although the leaked pressure is still terrifying, this level of pressure is also within Vastod''s tolerance.


    Zhang Miao had just recovered the pressure, and Vastood, lying on the ground, immediately stood up, and then quickly backed up several meters.


    "Sir ... lord, please wait a moment, I''m going to sue you!"


    After speaking, he bowed his head towards Zhang Miao again, and then quickly disappeared from Zhang Miao''s eyes.


    About a few minutes later, a skeleton wearing a large black fur and a gold crown appeared in front of Zhang Miao, and spread his arms towards him.


    "The old man is the king of the virtual night palace, the ruler of the virtual circle-Bailergang Ruisen, strange Vastod, are you here to submit to me? The old man welcomes you on behalf of the virtual night palace. ! "


    Looking at the image of Bailergang, and hearing his self-introduction, Zhang Miao immediately determined that the guy who claimed to be the ��king of the virtual circle�� in front of him was the land in the ten plots of Lan Ran in the original plot. blade.


    But Lan Ran hasn''t come yet, so he can dominate the king, and say that the second is not good.


    Is this the legend that "there are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are kings?"


    "Hmm ..."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but laughed out, and waved toward Bailergang while laughing.


    "After you''re in Bailergang, it''s just like you. Don''t talk about being my boss. Even if you want to be my younger brother, I have to think about it. Gossip, I''m here to cut you."


    Before the words fell, Zhang Miao rushed to the front of Bailergang in a short time, and then took out the Death Knife at the waist, and hacked it towards his face.


    "Don''t die so easily, old skeleton!"

 Chapter 711： Domination of the Forest of Nothingness (2)

    Zhang Miao''s attack was very fast. After the words were finished, the knife was cut on Bailergang''s body and divided into two.


    "Cut ... is this over? Really boring!"


    After solving Bailergang in one fell swoop, Zhang Miao immediately pouted, and turned away with disappointment.


    What surprised him was that he had just turned around, and a burst of sound reached his ears, and he immediately drew his back.


    "Ding!"


    A sound of weapon connection sounded instantly, feeling the strength from his hand, Zhang Miao looked back, and saw Bailergang holding a large black axe, staring at him with a frown on his face.


    "I am immortal. As for you, after shooting against the great King of the Xie Ye Palace, are you still planning to leave alive?"


    "Huh?"


    Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows immediately, and then grinned.


    "I almost forgot. In addition to being able to release the breath of decay and aging, it seems that you do have the ability to repair yourself, and it is not a general overspeed regeneration, but a higher level thing!"


    "Ok?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Bailergang''s eyes widened.


    "How did you know my ability? I don''t remember playing against you, who told you?"


    Bailergang did not know that Zhang Miao knew his ability from the anime of "Death", and thought that other people had told him his ability.


    Zhang Miao did not intend to tell the truth about Bailergang, but narrowed her eyes toward him.


    "As long as you can survive, I''ll consider telling you, don''t die!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao disappeared from the front of Bailergang again, then appeared behind him, and passed the death knife in his hand from behind.


    Looking at the sword emerging from his chest, Bailergang immediately stared, then drank a low voice.


    "Sigh of death!"


    As he drank, a purple-black smoke suddenly centered on him, and quickly spread around him.


    Bailergang''s ability is "corruption of all things". Once hit by his breath of death, whether it is a person or thing, or even a ghost-style move, it will age and decay until it is completely destroyed, which is a very overbearing move.


    In the battle of Korakucho in the original plot, Bailergang used this trick to defeat the captain of the Erban team, the bee, and the party of the corpse soul was out of breath.


    Later, there was Zhao Tian Boxuan who made good use of the ghost way, and used the ghost way to send his rotten broken hand into the body of Bailergang, causing Bailergang to die by his own ability.


    It can be said that Bailergang was not lost in ability, but lost in the brain.


    In simple terms, he was not killed in battle, but stupid.


    Zhang Miao knows the plot, and it is not difficult to kill Bailergang, but he does not intend to do so.


    Because he came to fight with his opponents in order to control his own pressure, and who in the entire virtual circle is more suitable for this "grindstone" than the immortal Bailergang?


    The answer is no!


    Therefore, when Bailergang released the death sigh, Zhang Miao not only used this trick to kill him, but quickly pulled the death knife away from his body to reduce the time that the death knife stayed in his body.


    You need to know that the Death Knife draws pressure. If you leave it in Bailergang for a long time, what if you accidentally pull him to death?


    If Bailergang really died, Zhang Miao couldn''t guarantee to find such a "quality whetstone".


    "It seems to be careful!"


    With this idea in mind, Zhang Miao released the soul pressure to blow away the sigh of death, and at the same time, she picked up places that were not important to Bailergang, such as the limbs that recovered faster.


    When Zhang Miao blows the death sigh with spiritual pressure, Bailergang already understands the gap between the two sides.


    So he shouted while resisting Zhang Miao''s moves.


    "Formidable compatriots, we have no reason to fight. I am willing to share the throne with you. Let us rule the virtual circle together!"


    "Not interested in!"


    Zhang Miao did not hesitate to reject Bailergang''s proposal, and cut off his right hand with a large black ax.


    "Say it if you don''t feel good, otherwise don''t blame me if you die!"


    "Arrogant guy, you will regret it!"


    The unsuccessful Bailergang suddenly became furious and again carried out a fierce attack on Zhang Miao with a **** axe, but with little success, he was cut off by one leg.


    Although he could recover quickly after Zhang Miao chopped him, Bailergang found that his spiritual pressure dropped very quickly. After less than ten minutes of fighting, he was a little breathless.


    "Woohoo ... wicked boy, it is impossible for you to defeat the great virtual circle king Bailergang Ruisenbon, I ... whhoo ..."


    Looking at Bellergang panting, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly and stopped, then observed his attribute changes.


    Name: Bailergang


    Level: superior


    Gender: Male


    Fighting power: 2.6 million


    Ability: Decay


    Note: This is a weak top-level dax.


    "Is it really the limit?"


    Zhang Miao remembered that Bailergang had more than 10 million combat capabilities at the beginning, but now there are only a few left. Although the mouth is fierce, it is actually the end of the crossbow.


    "If you continue, this product will surely die if you can''t walk ten moves. It''s here today!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately closed the knife in her hand and raised her chin toward Bailergang.


    "Old skeleton, go, go back to your old nest, Xu Ye Gong, and fight tomorrow!"


    "what?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Bailergang, who was still making an unyielding declaration, first frowned, and then became furious.


    "Damn, I haven''t lost yet!"


    "I know!" Looking at Bailergang''s angry look, Zhang Miao nodded immediately. "So go back to Xu Ye Gong to rest and fight tomorrow!"


    Bailergang: "..."


    Hemp eggs, why you say anything is what I say, I am the master of Xu Ye Palace!


    Although Bailergang was very upset, at this time he also knew that the situation was stronger than others, and nodded, nodded.


    "Okay, let''s go on a truce today and go back to Xiyagong first!"


    After speaking, he put away his **** axe, and then turned away with his head raised in a stance of winning.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao had no choice but to roll her eyes and then followed.


    Soon, the two passed through a humble underground entrance, entered the interior of Xuye Palace, and came into a vast hall.


    There are hundreds of large and small virtuals in the hall, most of which are Acuchas, and only a few Vastods, including the one that Zhang Miao couldn''t withstand by spiritual pressure. Vastod.


    Seeing that Zhang Miao and Bailergang came in together, the Vastod hurriedly greeted him and bowed to them with a gift.


    "Sir Apollo, Your Majesty the Great, welcomes you back, as well as this distinguished adult, may I ask ..."


    "I?"


    Zhang Miao grinned immediately when he heard the question of Sal Apollo.


    "I am the highest-ranking Daxun who ruled Daxun Forest. You can call me Dominion, Wangxu-Dominion!"

 Chapter 712： Invincible loneliness

    When Zhang Miao said the word "Xuan Xu", it was not only Sal Apollo, but even Bailergang''s eyes widened.


    "Wang Xu? Actually ... there is such a thing?"


    "nonsense!"


    Watching Bailergang look shocked, Zhang Miao glanced at him suddenly.


    "Otherwise you thought you were like you, and a crown is the king? Learn about monkeys and crowns?"


    Bailergang: "..."


    Hemp eggs, this abominable guy!


    Although Bailergang was very angry at this moment, he didn''t dare to attack, and the surrounding imagination was deterred by Zhang Miao''s breath, and he didn''t dare to act lightly.


    For a moment, the surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao shrugged her lips again, and then looked at the avalanche in front of Sal Apollo.


    "Sal Apollo, right? I''ve heard your name!"


    Zhang Miao remembers that Sal Apollo is also a member of the Ten Blades, ranking eighth, but compared to his strength, his strange and eccentric research results have made Zhang Miao more memorable.


    If Nie Yingli, the Captain of the Twelve Fans, is an outstanding scientist in the corpse soul, then Sal Apollo is not inferior to his virtual circle biologist!


    Zhang Miao felt that this person would be useful to herself, so she immediately took out a few virtual crystals from the system space and handed them directly to Sal Apollo.


    "I heard that you are an excellent researcher. My favorite is a smart person. Take this as a gift. Let''s take it!"


    When Zhang Miao took out the virtual crystal, she immediately attracted all the imaginary eyes in the hall, even Bailergang couldn''t help but look at it a few more times.


    However, a few top crystals like Bailergang were not attractive to him, so he just looked at them and stopped watching them.


    But Sal Apollo is not the same. As a research-loving virtual, he was immediately attracted by the unique breath of Xu Jing.


    "This ... what is this? It''s amazing!"


    At this moment, he even forgot his fear of Zhang Miao, and immediately reached out to pick up a few virtual crystals and observed them carefully.


    "I feel that it can make virtual evolution. To be precise, it is to make the virtual evolution below Vastod, what exactly needs to be further studied!"


    Having said that, Sal Apollo set his sights on Bailergang and Zhang Miao again, and bowed to them for a salute.


    "Her Majesty Bellergang, and the distinguished ruler of the Daxun Forest, I intend to study this magical thing, please let me retreat!"


    "Go on!"


    Hearing what he said, Bailergang immediately waved at him in a generous manner, and Zhang Miao didn''t say anything, just smiled and nodded, indicating that he could go down.


    With the permission of the two, Sal Apollo took two steps back, then turned and left the hall.


    After Sal Apollo left, Bailergang immediately walked down to the huge seat in the middle of the hall, then pointed to his side, and motioned Zhang Miao to sit there.


    Zhang Miao knew what he was thinking, but instead of breaking it, she walked over and sat down, then closed her eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Bailergang was instantly happy, but before he laughed, Zhang Miao''s voice reached his ear.


    "Old skeletons, you better hurry up and rest. At this time tomorrow, whether or not you have recovered the spirit pressure, I will chop you!"


    Bailergang: "..."


    Hey, kid, are you shy?


    If someone else said this to himself, Bylegang would definitely let him taste his big axe, but now the person who said it was Zhang Miao, and he could only twitch with a tremble in his face.


    "In this place, the old man will find it someday!"


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, then closed his eyes and began to rest.


    Feeling the gradual and steady pressure of Bailergang, Zhang Miao''s mouth rose again.


    "This guy is really simple, or in other words, this is what makes Daxu different from humans and death!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao also began to calm down to adjust her breath and contract her own pressure.


    The battle just now gave Zhang Miao a lot of control over her spiritual pressure. Although there is still a leakage of spiritual pressure, at least it will no longer form a violent wind sweeping around as before.


    Zhang Miao estimates that after a maximum of two more battles, he can fully conquer, but if he wants to be in full control, he needs more battles.


    "I can''t eat fat in one breath. I can only come slowly. I have a lot of time anyway."


    Zhang Miao at this time is no longer a child chased by fate in the world of Naruto, and needs to be constantly stronger.


    Today, he already has the qualification to not panic, because he is already invincible.


    At this moment, he suddenly sounded an episode of a previous film and couldn''t help humming.


    "How invincible is ... how lonely, how invincible is ... how empty, alone in the summit, the cold wind keeps blowing, my loneliness, who can understand me ..."


    With Zhang Miao''s humming, the breath of Bylergang next to him became more and more chaotic. Finally, he couldn''t help it anymore, and smashed the armrest of the seat.


    "Humph!"


    He snorted coldly, then stood up and left the hall without a word, only Zhang Miao''s deep and thick voice echoed in it.


    "How many invincible ... how lonely, how invincible ... how empty, she hiding in the sky, can''t listen to me, my loneliness ... endless loneliness!"


    ...


    The next day, Bailergang, who had recovered from the pressure, took the initiative to find Zhang Miao, and he would fight with him again. Facing such a request, Zhang Miao naturally agreed.


    So the two came outside again, and you came and played for ten minutes, waited until the pressure of Bailergang was exhausted, and then returned to Xuye Palace again.


    After returning, Zhang Miao continued to sing his "Invincible", while Bailergang continued to rest with a dark face.


    The same was true on the third day.


    And then the fourth day ... the fifth day ... all of them!


    After playing for half a month in a row, the longest time in Byregang did not exceed fifteen minutes, and the shortest time was less than five minutes.


    Such a gap made Bailergang very desperate. If he didn''t sing "Invincible" every time Zhang Miao won, he would almost have to surrender and admit it.


    Although I still support it, I do n��t know how long I can hold on to the future where I ca n��t see hope.


    "Or ... leave here tomorrow?"


    Such an idea had appeared in his mind more than once, but every time he saw the virtual night palace that he had created, Bailergang dispelled the thought of leaving again, and stayed to continue to be beaten by Zhang Miao.


    He insisted, although he didn''t know if his insistence was useful.


    As the so-called "Huangtian deserves a caring person", one month later, Bailergang finally ushered in the dawn.


    On this day, just as he was about to accept "bullying" from Zhang Miao, Zhang Miao sighed abnormally.


    "Well, you are too weak, old skeleton. I have nothing to beat you, I''m leaving!"


    If, after a month, heard Zhang Miao''s remarks, Bailergang would definitely go back without saying a word, or he might shout "the grandson who ran first".


    But now he doesn''t.


    After being abused for more than a month, he dreamed that Zhang Miao could hurry away. Now that dream is about to be realized, how can he not be ecstatic?


    But face is also required, so he can only remain silent.


    Zhang Miao, regardless of what Bailergang was thinking, turned around and left after speaking.


    He walked so smartly that he wasn''t sloppy.


    Seeing his figure disappear in front of his eyes, feeling his spiritual pressure gradually away from himself, Bailergang suddenly raised his head.


    "I, Bailergang Ruisenbon, is the king of the virtual circle!"


    Having said that, he immediately raised his hand and gave an order to his deputy.


    "Pass my order, closely monitor the situation of Daxu Forest. Without my order, no one is allowed to enter Daxu Forest, and ... Regarding the ''King Xu'', no one can bring it up!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

 Chapter 713： Sal apollo

    When Bailergang issued a "password" to his deputy, he did not know that his most trusted subordinate, Sal Apollo, had quietly left the Xiyagong Palace and followed in the footsteps of Zhang Miao.


    Obviously, this guy didn''t kill him like he imagined.


    And all this was also expected by Zhang Miao. Looking at Sal Apollo who followed, he grinned suddenly.


    "Isn''t this Sal Apollo? Is there anything you can do to keep up? Is there something you, His Majesty Bellegang, can tell you?"


    "You laughed!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Sar Apollo immediately smiled and fell down on one knee.


    "Please forgive my ignorance. After a month of understanding, I have profoundly realized that no one in your presence deserves the word ''Your Majesty'', the great Dominion, the supreme King of the High.


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, you can tell such a shame, are you asshole?


    Being blown away by Sar Apollo for a while, Zhang Miao couldn''t say anything to catch people at this time.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t originally plan to drive Sal Apollo away, so he nodded slowly after a little thought.


    "Well, you have a very good understanding of this, but I don''t really like Your Majesty''s title. Call my boss in the future, get up!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Sal Apollo was so good at it that he immediately called out according to Zhang Miao''s request, and then stood up.


    "Boss, shall we return to Daxun Forest now? Or gather some people who are available. As far as I know there is a very strong Vastod nearby. Bailergang has been refused several times to recruit her, but I think she will obey you with your magnificence! "


    Sal Apollo obviously showed loyalty in this way, and he felt that Zhang Miao would be glad to hear the news.


    But to his surprise, after hearing his proposal, Zhang Miao waved his hand.


    "No, Vastod doesn''t have much value in solicitation, let''s go!"


    For Zhang Miao today, Vastod really doesn''t have much solicitation value, because according to the rules of the system, he only needs one million virtual crystals to form a Vastod.


    For example, Kirian, who had been cut down before leaving Daxu Forest, could provide him with more than 100 million combat power. After being swallowed by Ah Wu, at least 200 million virtual crystals could be produced.


    With so many virtual crystals, let alone a million-strength Vastod, even a top-level Vastod like Miller with 10 million combat power, he can synthesize twenty!


    And the most important thing is that the synthetic imagination is 100% loyal. In that case, why should he bother to conquer an uncertain imagination.


    As for what Sal Apollo said was "strong", Zhang Miao didn''t take it seriously. After all, this guy''s combat power is just over a million. I am afraid that as long as it is Vastod, he is stronger than him.


    Where is the strong in the weak chicken eye?


    Sal Apollo didn''t know that his new boss had classified him as a weak chicken, and at the moment he was deeply shocked by what Zhang Miao had just said.


    "Wastold doesn''t have much value in solicitation? So what''s the value of solicitation?"


    In fact, it is no wonder that Sal Apollo is so shocked, after all, Vastod is the top combat power of the virtual circle.


    In the original plot, even the head commander of the Jingling court, Yamamoto Motoyuki, said that if Lan Ran had more than ten Vastods, then once he attacked the corpse soul, the corpse soul would also So destroyed.


    It is conceivable what kind of power the tile-level Daxu power is.


    But now Zhang Miao says that Vastod has no value for solicitation, and it is no wonder that Sal Apollo would be so shocked.


    However, Zhang Miao didn''t have the thought of thinking about him leisurely, and after he had finished speaking, he took a step directly and accelerated his speed to return to Daxue Sen.


    He went so hurriedly because Sal Apollo''s words just inspired him.


    "Since I can synthesize Vastod, why don''t I synthesize Scrito or higher Wang Xu directly? Are you afraid that there is no opponent?"


    Without an opponent, create an opponent yourself, this is Zhang Miao''s idea!


    Sal Apollo didn''t know Zhang Miao''s thoughts. When he saw him gone, he couldn''t even think about it, and quickly followed him.


    The two did not delay along the way, so they quickly returned to the Daxue Forest.


    But when Miao Zhang and cigarette butts merged, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    I saw a huge arena with an area of ??hundreds of thousands of square meters, and thus appeared in front of him.


    Not only that, in addition to this huge arena, there are twelve tens of thousands of arena, surrounded by stars and moons.


    Looks shocking!


    And the most important thing is that at this time in these 13 gladiatorial arenas, all are densely packed with Kilian, Zhang Miao feels that with such density, the number is at least one million!


    Seeing a scene, Zhang Miao was stunned.


    "Cigarette butts, wouldn''t they have brought here the entire Kyrian of the Great Virtual Forest, right? With so many Kyrians, even if they don''t sleep, they have to be cut for a year and a half?


    Equally shocked was Sal Apollo, who came back with Zhang Miao. After spending ten seconds or so, he opened his arms ecstatically.


    "Is this the big virtual forest ruled by the boss? It''s so wonderful, it''s a thousand times better than Xuye Palace ... No, it''s 10,000 times, it''s great ... It''s great!"


    Looking at him with a mad look, Zhang Miao also knew that this guy was definitely going to experiment with these imaginations. No wonder he was so excited when he saw so many experimental products.


    But Zhang Miao didn''t mind this, or the reason why he brought Sal Apollo back, actually had this intention.


    After thinking for a moment, he opened his mouth towards Sal Apollo.


    "Sal Apollo, I can allocate a field to you, and you can dispose of it at will. There is only one requirement for me, and that is to increase their individual stress as much as possible."


    "Increase the stress level of the individual?"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sar Apollo frowned suddenly.


    "This is not difficult, as long as they let each other devour, but even then they can evolve into Acchucas without generating self-awareness."


    "None of those matter!"


    As soon as Sal Apollo''s words fell, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and waved, "Just raise their level of pressure, you should be a pig!"


    "Uh ... pigs?"


    Although Sal Apollo felt that as a researcher, it was a loss to engage in such things as "raising pigs," but since it was Zhang Miao''s request, he could only readily agree.


    "I know the boss, I will push these Kirian pressures to the limit, even more than that of Achucas, please rest assured!"


    "Well, I''m waiting!"

 Chapter 714： Ah Woos Change

    While Zhang Miao was talking to Sal Apollo, a dull noise suddenly sounded.


    "Hmm ..."


    With this sound, the ground began to tremble, and then, a deafening roar came to the ears of Zhang Miao and Sal Apollo.


    "Ah!"


    Hearing this roar, Sal Apollo turned his head and looked at him, a beastly animal suddenly caught his eyes.


    I saw that this behemoth was hundreds of meters high, more than several times higher than the highest Kilian, and the surge of pressure on it was even higher than his own Vastod. A hundred times!


    What''s more frightening is that Sal Apollo found out that he couldn''t even notice each other before the other party roared!


    "This ... what the **** is this?"


    When Sar Apollo was horrified and ready to escape, he found that the giant beast slumped down and arched Zhang Miao''s body with his own hill-like head The arch.


    Seeing this scene, Sar Apollo took a moment to react before he came over, and then looked at Zhang Miao with an unbelievable look.


    "Uh ... boss, it''s your ... your ..."


    Sal Apollo thought for a while, but didn''t think of a proper adjective.


    Seeing that he couldn''t tell for a long time, Zhang Miao grinned again, then reached out and patted Awu''s head.


    "Yes, it''s my pet, but this guy wasn''t so big before, and it scared me to be honest, haha!"


    Sal Apollo: "..."


    Hemp eggs, you don''t want to be scared like this at all.


    Sal Apollo didn''t know, and Zhang Miao was really startled when she saw Awu''s big head at first.


    However, he had the help of the system, so he confirmed Ah''s identity and also saw its current attributes.


    Name: Ah


    Grade: Ten-tailed body


    Gender: androgynous


    Fighting power: 260 million


    Remarks: The ultimate tail beast transformed by the system has unlimited potential.


    After reading Ah Wu''s attributes, in addition to being shocked, Zhang Miao had only envy.


    "Hemp egg, this guy obviously doesn''t have any IQ, but after the skyrocketing combat power, he can control the spiritual pressure very well. It is indeed the ultimate tail beast that has been transformed by the system. One word-cow!"


    And when Zhang Miao looked at En Wu enviously, the frightened Sal Apollo wiped the cold sweat of his brain, and at the same time revealed a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "Hehe ... I finally understand why the boss despised Vastod. In front of your pet, let alone Vastod, even the whole virtual circle ... No, even if it includes the corpse soul The whole world inside will tremble for it! "


    With that said, Sal Apollo''s expression became feverish again.


    "Boss, I have a plan. I wonder if you are interested!"


    "No!"


    Sal Apollo: "..."


    Hemp eggs, you didn''t even listen to me, so I can give you a good idea?


    Zhang Miao directly interrupted the enthusiasm, and Sal Apollo''s complexion was a little blue, but he did not dare to have an attack and could only choose to hold it.


    Looking at his expression of humiliation, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing again, and waved at him while laughing.


    "Okay, I know what you mean, don''t you just want to use Awoo to attack the corpse soul world? But I don''t intend to do this, you guys, it is short-sighted!"


    "Uh ... short-sighted?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sal Apollo froze for a moment, then frowned in doubt.


    "The boss, what do you think you should do to make it short-sighted?"


    "Hey, of course it was the thief who captured the king!"


    With that said, the mouth of Zhang Miao''s expression turned up again.


    "Ten thousands of years ago, when the spirit king of the corpse soul and the **** of virtual circles Cherubin fought against Moxel Rafaim, God virtual Cherbin died, and the virtual circle at that time was destroyed. The Spirit King has become a living dead like no other. "


    "what?"


    Hearing such a mystery, Sal Apollo''s look was once again full of shock.


    "Our virtual circle once had imagination and even destroyed it? There is a spirit king above the corpse soul world? I have never heard of it!"


    "Huh, it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it!" Zhang Miao shrugged suddenly, looking at Sal Apollo in shock.


    "It ��s not just you, most people in the corpse soul world, and no one has heard of it, that is, as long as you can find the Spirit King Palace and solve the Spirit King and the Lingfan Protection Team inside, then I Can also be the Spirit King! "


    "hiss����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sal Apollo could not help but feel a shock in his heart, and suddenly took a breath.


    After he reacted, he suddenly bent his knees, and then "knotted" and knelt in front of Zhang Miao.


    "It turned out that the boss had such a supreme ideal. It is ridiculous that I have been so confused until now. This is no longer short-sighted. It is simply a pile of unsightly waste and garbage ... but it is different now!"


    Speaking of this, Sal Apollo spoke in a tone, and then showed his fanatical gaze again.


    "With the boss and your leader, I have a new mission, that is, at all costs, even if the body is broken, I want you to sit in that position and become the supreme ruler of the Three Realms-Spirit King!"


    As Sar Apollo''s voice fell, a continuous "sound of communication" sounded around him.


    Zhang Miao turned her head and found that it was Cigarette Butt who had brought his group down. At this time, they all fell to their knees and shouted.


    "Please master to become the supreme ruler of the Three Realms!"


    "Please master to become the supreme ruler of the Three Realms!"


    "Please master to become the supreme ruler of the Three Realms!"


    Listening to the loud shouts in his ears, Zhang Miao smiled and waved her hands, motioned them to get up, and then slowly opened her mouth.


    "It is necessary to rule the Three Realms. At that time, you will also be with me, standing on the frost sky and overlooking all beings. But before that, there is still a lot of things to do. Except for the cigarette **** to report to me, everyone else will go ! "


    "Yes, master!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the crowd immediately agreed and then retreated, leaving only the cigarette butts to report to Zhang Miao.


    "Master, the last time you left, I thought you might need a bigger place, so I built it here, and I got 260 million virtual crystals after Ah Woo swallowed those Kirian, I also It''s in the back room in the middle! "


    "Well, well done!" After listening to the cigarette **** report, Zhang Miao nodded again, "I just want to use these virtual crystals, take me there!"


    "Yes!"


    After receiving Zhang Miao''s order, Cigarette immediately agreed, and then took him to the secret room where he stored the virtual crystal.


    Looking at the pile of virtual crystals in front of her eyes, Zhang Miao smiled again with satisfaction.


    "Haha, very good, no matter whether it is the expansion of the base or the collection and storage of Xunjing, I am very satisfied with what you do. As a reward, you can devour these Xunjing as much as possible. Do not refuse, this is an order!"


    After speaking, without waiting for the cigarette **** to speak, Zhang Miao turned and left the secret room, while mumbling to herself.


    "Which step you can grow to depends on yourself!"

 Chapter 715： God-like battle

    For Zhang Miao, loyal subordinates like cigarette butts, he does not mind vigorously training.


    However, he also knows that cigarette butts are not the same as Ah Wu, and his growth is not unlimited. I am afraid that at most, it is like Bailergang.


    The result was similar to that of Zhang Miao. When enough virtual crystals were devoured, and evolved into the cigarette **** of Vastod from the back room, Zhang Miao immediately checked his attribute data.


    Name: cigarette butts


    Level: Vastod


    Gender: Male


    Fighting power: 15 million


    Note: The presence at the top of the virtual circle food chain.


    After reading the data on the cigarette butt, Zhang Miao was naturally disappointed, but instead of showing it on his face, he patted him with a smile on the shoulder.


    "Yes, this kind of combat power is enough to look down at the entire virtual circle. By the way, there can be so many Kilian here. Your group of guys must have contributed a lot, just as I said before, a base force Ann rewards ten virtual crystals, and it''s up to you! "


    "Yes, master, I''ll do it!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Cigarette immediately agreed and then retreated.


    After he left, Zhang Miao walked into the back room again, and then wrapped up the virtual crystals in the back room with his own pressure.


    "System, use all the virtual crystals here, and synthesize them for me!"


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the system immediately agreed, and then began to use the virtual crystals in the back room for synthesis.


    "Oh!"


    With the sound of a huge sound, the white smoke permeated the entire secret room instantly. Seeing this scene, the corner of Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly lifted.


    "This is more than 200 million yuan of virtual crystals. The combined virtual currency is at least Wang Xu, right? Hehe!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing, but when the smoke was gone, his smile froze on his face.


    It turned out that the Wang Xu he envisioned didn''t appear, instead, it was replaced by a dozen or so different figures.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Miao observed their data and found that each time they looked at each other, they found that the opponent''s combat effectiveness was 15 million, no more and no less.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao was immediately angry.


    "Ma, what about Lao Tzu''s Wang Xu? You explain it to me!"


    "Be angry, please listen to me!"


    It seemed to feel Zhang Miao''s dissatisfaction, and the system immediately explained to him.


    "The Wang Xu and the Spirit King are both carriers of the will of the world, so there can only be one, so unless you leave this world, or get enough of the world will to fully integrate the world of death and the world of Naruto, it is impossible to appear The second king is empty! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, what messy setting isn''t reasonable to cut?


    Although I was still a little upset, but since the system was so clear, Zhang Miao was not good at continuing to entangle on this issue, and only hummed.


    "Huh, you''re right, but even if there is no Wang Xu, but Scrito? Isn''t this the only one? Why don''t you give me this, but give me a bunch of useless Wax? "


    In this world, maybe Zhang Miao will use the words "useless" to describe Vastod, but from his standpoint, it is true.


    So even the system could only answer him with a slightly aggrieved voice.


    "Under the crown, would you like to make some sense? Christo is a variant of imagination. It does not belong to the normal sequence of imagination. The synthesis has a lot of uncertainty. It is as if you are playing a game. Is it so easy? "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, that makes sense, I''m so speechless!


    The system talked about this, and Zhang Miao didn''t know what to say, she only waved toward the dozen or so Vastodes in front of her.


    "Among you who have super speed regeneration, who can quickly regenerate their limbs, give me a list!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, of the more than a dozen Vastodds present, a small half stood out immediately.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s face was better, then nodded.


    "Okay, a few of you have gone out with me to do tricks, and the others have killed Killian to feed Ah Wu and collect virtual crystals!"


    "Yes!"


    Today''s Zhang Miao does not need to rely on killing Kirian anymore to improve his strength. Vastod is his best upgrade baby.


    For example, when he was in the Virtual Night Palace, he could extract the spirit pressure of the opponent every day by fighting with Bailergang, thereby improving his combat effectiveness.


    More than 10 million a day, more than 300 million in a month, and this is the biggest reason why he has so far been unable to fully control all the spiritual pressure.


    But Zhang Miao firmly believes that as long as he can find an evenly matched opponent to fight, he will be able to quickly control all the spirit pressure!


    Therefore, at this time he decisively ordered the Vastodians to kill Kirian, so that he could get more virtual crystals to synthesize. Maybe when will Scrito be joined?


    Zhang Miao''s ideas were naturally unknown to others. After receiving his order, the Vastods immediately agreed and left the back room.


    After they left, Zhang Miao also took Vastod, who had super-speed regeneration, out of the back room and came to the most central arena.


    "A few of you are attacking me with all your strength. Don''t stop, or even keep your hands until your pressure is exhausted!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, several Vastods immediately attacked Zhang Miao, and two of them began to condense the flash.


    "now it''s right!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, and then pulled out her death knife.


    "The game is starting!"


    Before the words fell, Zhang Miao had disappeared from the place, and then appeared behind a staggering Vastod, waving his sword to his legs.


    "Firstblood!"


    "Hmm ..."


    Wasted, who was cut off, suddenly howled and fell uncontrollably.


    But before he fell to the ground, Zhang Miao had disappeared from his eyes, and another scream was sounded not far from him.


    "what����"


    Accompanying this scream was Zhang Miao''s thick voice.


    "Duoblekill!" (Double kill)


    It was not until three seconds before the battle, and even two Vastods had been laid down by Zhang Miao. Such a gap in strength not only moved the Vastods present.


    Even Sal Apollo, who was peeking out of the field, widened his eyes in shock.


    "There are so many Vastods here that are as powerful as Bailergang. Why didn''t I find them?"


    Thinking of this, he immediately shook his head again.


    "No ... the point is not this, but a powerful Vastod like this, which was solved by the boss in an instant. Is this the power of Wang Xu?"


    Just when Sal Apollo was so shocked, Zhang Miao''s thick voice had been ringing again.


    "Triplekill!" (Three kills)


    "Quadrakill!" (Quad Kill)


    "Pentakill!" (Five Kills)


    With each sound of Zhang Miao''s sound, there has been a tile-like collapse.


    It may be because his speed is too fast. Those Vastods, who already had super-speed regeneration, had not been able to wait for the injured to recover before, and the latter were already defeated.


    "Ace!"


    With the sound of Zhang Miao''s voice, there was no standing imagination in the field, and Sal Apollo outside the field was completely dead.


    "This power ... is simply God!"

 Chapter 716： Daxue arena

    Under Zhang Miao''s violent "output", a few Vastod-class bluffs fell down in less than twenty minutes.


    And because the pressure was taken away by Zhang Miao, their overspeed regeneration became very slow.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao also knew that they were unable to fight again, and could only choose to stop fighting and let them go back to rest and wait until the next day.


    With each battle, while Zhang Miao was able to control the previous spirit pressure, she also extracted new spirit pressure, and her combat power rose again.


    Ten days later, his combat power finally broke through the one billion mark.


    In this way, a few Vastods were not enough for him to chop, and he was chopped down in less than five minutes each time.


    Fortunately, Ah Wu''s appetite is large enough, and in the past ten days, hundreds of millions of virtual crystals have been produced, allowing Zhang Miao to synthesize a new Vastod again.


    Scrito was still absent in the new round of synthesis, but Zhang Miao didn''t care.


    Because with his current strength, a single Scrito is not enough for him to cut. Unless he can produce more than ten Scritos at one time, the result is not as useful as several Vastods.


    Perhaps because of his calm mindset, Zhang Miao''s luck started to get better. By the time of the third synthesis, she actually had a Scrito.


    Name: Bull head with big shape


    Level: Super superior


    Gender: Male


    Fighting power: 50 million


    Remarks: The evolutionary product of Acchucas'' evolution to Vastod has an extremely powerful combat power.


    Looking at the unusually burly bullhead in front of him, Zhang Miao felt as if he had won the lottery.


    "Hemp eggs, finally out, although the significance of the collection is greater than the actual significance, but it is out!"


    Fortunately, at this time Zhang Miao was talking to himself, otherwise if it was known to the outside world, he would take a large fictional collection like Scrito, and I don''t know how many people would destroy it in three ways.


    Of course, Zhang Miao doesn''t care what others think. For him at this moment, it is serious to give a proper name to the bullhead in front of him.


    "Well ... what''s the name of it? It''s so hard to think of something like a name, or just a tauren?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly remembered a game character he once liked, so he immediately slaps and slaps, and then stretches his fingers to the bull''s head in front of him.


    "It''s decided, your name will be Kane in the future, full name-Kane Bloodhoof!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The ox head that got the new name was in a daze, and immediately knelt down on one knee to Zhang Miao and lowered his head.


    "From now on, Kane Bloodhoof is the master''s shield and sword, clearing all obstacles for the master!"


    In the face of Kane, who solemnly showed loyalty to himself, Zhang Miao waved indifferently.


    "Let''s not say this first, by the way, Kane, do you have a speeding regeneration?"


    "Uh����"


    ...


    In this way, Kane, who was Zhang Miao ��s number one general and ��mascot,�� was reduced to Zhang Miao''s sparring after birth, and has to experience the life of being chopped and chopped every day.


    Of course, it wasn''t just him who lived this life, but also the Vastods, who had been synthesized before and after him, also lived a life like this.


    But for these big empties, being able to accompany Zhang Miao to fight is supreme glory, so they did not feel that there was anything bad, but they took the best posture every day and tried their best to fight Zhang Miao.


    Over time, Zhang Miao''s fighting strength became stronger and stronger, and more and more Vastods participated in the sparring. The reputation of "Hundreds of Vastods''s arena" quickly spread. The entire imaginary forest.


    Even the uppermost layer of the virtual circle, Bailegang, who lives in the virtual night palace, heard about it.


    But he clearly didn''t believe it.


    "Since the birth of the virtual circle, there have never been more than ten Vastoders. There is actually a hundred Vastods in the" Wastod Arena ". this matter!"


    A word from Bylegang gave it a character, but he couldn''t stop others.


    More and more Daxu with self-awareness began to flock to Daxu''s forest, joining Zhang Miao''s forces, hoping to break through the current state and become one of the hundred Vastoders.


    And Zhang Miao was the one who refused to come, and accepted it as soon as someone joined. Finally, one day, the system reminder rang in his mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on the great virtual surrender of more than 80% of the virtual circle with self-consciousness under the crown, and the rule of the virtual circle has been completed, and 30% of the world will have been obtained!"


    "Ok?"


    After hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao suddenly hesitated.


    "That gives you 30% of the world will? That means that if I get 70% of the world will, I can go back to the forbearance world?"


    "Yes!"


    Facing Zhang Miao''s problem, the system immediately explained to him.


    "To be precise, as long as 70% of the world will be obtained under the crown, the world of death will be merged with the world of Naruto, and by then the crown will be able to go back."


    "It doesn''t matter how you say it, as long as you can go back!"


    After hearing the system''s explanation, Zhang Miao immediately waved her hands and then asked.


    "Then how to get the remaining 70% of the world will, is this the world and the corpse soul?"


    "Yes!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the system answered him again. "The corpse soul accounted for 50% of the world will, and the present world accounted for 20%!"


    Zhang Miao was not surprised by the answer given by the system, and nodded immediately.


    "I see, and if I''m not mistaken, the 50% of the world will of the corpse soul, most of them are from the Spirit King? Then how do I go to the Spirit King Palace?"


    "This question, after the crown becomes a holiness, will naturally understand!"


    Zhang Miao did not expect that the system would give him a plausible answer, but he was not in a hurry, because for him every day and dozens of heads of Vastod for him, it was only a matter of time to become holy.


    Soon, the day came.


    Because of his death knife, Zhang Miao''s combat power has been improved correspondingly every time he attacks, especially after fighting dozens of Vastods, the combat power is improved by hundreds of millions every day.


    But that day, he found that no matter how he cut, the pressure in his body no longer increased, so he immediately observed his attributes.


    Name: Zhang Miao


    Grade: Ofanim


    Gender: Male


    Fighting power: 100 billion


    Remarks: The sacred imagination evolved from Wang Xu is free from the reincarnation of the spirit son, and it is immortal. As long as you get an opposite force to merge with it, you can break the barrier between imagination and death and become an immortal imagination .


    After reading the introduction of the remarks, Zhang Miao also understood that at this time her own strength had entered a bottleneck. If she could not break through, then her combat power could not be improved again.


    As for the breakthrough method, the remarks have been made very clear, and the opposite forces need to be fused with it.


    There are only two such forces as far as Zhang Miao knows.


    One is the spirit king in the palace of the spirit. His power and imagination are completely different. As long as he consumes his power, he can naturally upgrade again.


    However, this road is not easy. After all, now Zhang Miao doesn''t even know how to get to the Spirit Palace, let alone see the Spirit King and devour his power.


    "It seems that I have only one choice left, and it is also the key to my visit to the Spirit Palace, so I must get it."


    With that said, Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "The gem that can fulfill the owner''s desires-Benyu!"

 Chapter 717： Collapse jade

    Bend jade is not a naturally formed gem, but is artificially manufactured.


    Long before the death story began, Urashara Kisuke, then the captain of the twelve team, inadvertently created a substance that can break the line between death and emptiness. This is Bengyu.


    It''s a pity that Hara Urahara was wrong. In fact, the real power of Bengyu is not to break the line between death and imagination, but to realize the wishes of his master!


    Beng Yu itself is self-conscious, it can feel the wishes of the owner and make it real.


    Of course, the premise of realizing the desire is that the person using the collapsed jade must have the possibility to realize this desire, otherwise everything is empty talk.


    To put it simply, Beng Yu cannot be made out of nothing like Dragon Ball or Aladdin''s magic lamp, but changes the rules of the world in a small range.


    Take Urahara Kisuke, for example, he hopes that Beng Yu can break the boundary between virtual and death, and he has the possibility to realize this desire, so Beng Yu has played to break the boundary between death and virtual according to what he thinks. Ability.


    This is the real power of Bengyu!


    However, Urahara Kisuke did not know this. When he discovered that Beng Yu awakened, he even released several times more power than the captain''s spirit pressure. He was worried that this disparate power would endanger the corpse soul. It was sealed.


    At the same time that Urahara Kisuke produced the collapsed jade, at the time, it was only the blue dye of the vice leader of the death, and also produced a collapsed jade, and sacrificed the tens of thousands of potentials of Liuhun Street to become the soul of the elite death.


    Later, Lan Ran directly used the death of the Jingling Court to perform the blurring experiment, and in order to investigate this, the then leader of the Wufan team, Makoko Hirako, and others also became the victims of the Lan Ran blurring experiment.


    Later, Lan Ran planted this incident to Hiroyuki Uhara, making Uehara Kisuke exiled, and the captain of the Erfan team, Sifengyuan Yeyi, who had made good contact with Urahara Hisuke, also left the corpse soul with him.


    After Urahara Kisuke left the corpse soul world, he also took away the Beng Yu he produced. He originally planned to destroy the Beng Yu, but he found that with his power, it was impossible to destroy the Beng Yu.


    So he decided to take another approach, which is to hide Beng Yu forever, so that no one can find it.


    Urahara Hiro was formerly the director of the Technology Development Bureau of the Corpse Soul. The thing that he was best at making was the righteous skeleton.


    The righteous skeleton is a kind of body specially provided for the temporary use by the **** of death. Because the gods sometimes need to appear in front of normal people when they are acting in this world, they will use the righteous skeleton.


    Urahara Hisuke discovered that Yisu can isolate the pressure of Bengyu, so he hid Bengyu in the one he made.


    Later, when Uchiki Rukia came to this world, Urahara hid a miracle, and used the opportunity to borrow the righteous skeletal from the opposite direction, and lent the Uchiki lucid Uyuki to the Ukiki Rukia.


    But Luki, the rotten wood, knew nothing about it. When she put on the prosthetic body that Urahara hid to help her, Ben Yu hidden in the prosthetic body melted into her body.


    And Urahara Kisuke chose the rotten wood Rukia because she is the adopted daughter of the rotten wood family, one of the four nobles in the corpse soul, and is also the righteous sister of the rotten wood contemporary homeowner, the captain of the six souls of the Jingling Ting, the rotten wood Shiraki!


    In her high-level corpse soul world, with her so honorable identity, Beng Yu is undoubtedly very safe in her body. Even if someone gets any news, she is afraid to do anything to a member of the noble family.


    It''s a pity that Urahara Xishou still underestimated Lan Ran''s decisiveness and fierceness.


    After learning that Bengyu was hidden in the rotten wood Rukia, Lan Ran killed the highest power of the dead body��the 46th room in the center��in the first time.


    Then, he issued an arrest warrant in the name of the forty-sixth room, arrested the rotten wood Lucia back to the corpse soul world, and sentenced her to death under the name that she lent the power of death to others.


    In the corpse soul world, the forty-sixth room in the center is composed of aristocrats, representing the spirit king. The decisions they make, even the captain of the twelve teams, can not have objections, so Disposal was thus settled.


    Later, Ichigo Kurosaki and others broke into the corpse soul in order to rescue the rotten wood Rukia, bringing great confusion to the Jingling Court.


    Lan Ran also took the opportunity to sacrifice himself, out of the sight of the crowd, and then went directly into the main forty-six room, playing the entire Jingling court with applause.


    It wasn''t until the last time was ripe that he showed up again, and from the body of Rottenwood Rukia, he took out Urahara Hisuke''s hidden jade.


    At this point, the two broken jade born in the corpse soul fell into the hands of blue dye.


    The blue dye that got Ben Yu officially broke with the corpse soul world, and entered into the virtual circle under the support of many imaginary, and then used the semi-awakened Ben Yu to create many broken faces.


    Among them are Ten Blades and many subordinate officials, which bring great pressure to the corpse soul world.


    In the end, he completely merged the two semi-finished collapsed jade to create a complete collapsed jade, and then used his own power to successfully control the collapsed jade.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the blue dye is invincible at this time.


    It is a pity that as the saying goes, Cheng also Xiao He defeats Xiao He. When Lan Ran used Ben Yu, he forgot the essence of Ben Yu.


    The essence of Beng Yu is to realize the wishes of the owner. This is a rather subjective thing. To put it plainly is to believe or not to believe.


    Besides, it''s more popular, that is, Ben Yu is quite wayward. If you think it will work, then it will work, or not!


    But if you think it wo n��t work, then it really wo n��t work, it wo n��t work!


    The blue dye, which blended with the collapsed jade, originally hanged everything, but because of the "on and off" Ichigo Kurosaki made a big move "no moon", which caused his heart to shake.


    This time, Beng Yu went on strike. The boss, Lan Ran, was aggressive!


    The final result was that Beng Yu was sealed again by Urahara Kisuke, and Lan Ran was sentenced to a prison sentence of more than 18,000 years by the newly formed forty-sixth room. In the end, the sentence was raised to two for contempt of the judge. Million years.


    In short, it''s two words-finished!


    Thinking of Lan Ran''s glorious experience, Zhang Miao, as an onlooker, was scorned except for a little regret.


    "Hemp eggs, blue dyed spicy chicken, Bengyu gave him diamonds into the pit. If you change me, it will become kidney deficiency in minutes ... No, will it become a god''s weakness?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly became extremely urgent to get the mood of Bengyu.


    "I have to get Benyu, but I''m afraid it hasn''t been manufactured yet. Even if it is made, it''s a semi-finished product, but no matter what, whether for Benyu or to collect the will of the world, I have to go A trip to the corpse! "


    Immediately after making the decision, Zhang Miao approached Sal Apollo, and then directly stated his requirements.


    "For a thousand days, Sal Apollo, I need to enter the corpse soul world, and I may have to stay for a long time. You immediately think of a way to cover the imaginary atmosphere and pressure on my body. Can I do it?"


    "Is the boss finally going to do something to the corpse soul?"


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s serious face, Sar Apollo''s face flashed a moment of frenzy, then he nodded strongly.


    "Can ... even if I fight this life, I will do it!"

 Chapter 718： Pendant

    Sal Apollo deserved to be frustrated by Bailergang and Lan Ran, and his abilities were indeed leveraged.


    In less than ten days, he really figured out a way to cover up Zhang Miao''s breath and pressure.


    "Boss, there is nothing wrong with your appearance. If you look at your appearance, no one will doubt your identity, so you only need to cover your breath with something that has a sense of death!"


    Having said that, Sal Apollo stretched his finger again to the death knife at Zhang Miao''s waist.


    "The boss, your beheaded sword, is a thing with a strong sense of death. As long as you cooperate with one thing, it can excite its biggest breath and cover your boss''s imagination."


    "Huh?" Zhang Miao frowned suddenly at the words of Sal Apollo. "What?"


    "Master Kane''s horn!"


    With that said, Sal Apollo''s eyes were glowing.


    "Master Kane is a powerful Scrito. His horns are the most powerful of all the emptiness, and its hardness is also very high. Although it is not irreplaceable, it is currently the best!"


    As soon as Sal Apollo said this, Zhang Miao had not spoken yet, and Kane standing behind him reached out and held a corner of his head, and then snapped it with a click.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao suddenly felt a little stunned.


    "Kane, you ..."


    "the host!"


    Without waiting for Miao Zhang to finish, Kane, who had always been taciturn, opened his mouth immediately.


    "You shouldn''t be prepared to take me to the corpse soul this time. Whatever the reason, I have lost value. Offering this horn is just an incompetent me ... a little remedy I can do."


    "..."


    After hearing Kane''s words, look at the broken corner that he was still bleeding, and his stubborn eyes, what Zhang Miao had originally planned to say, but at this time he couldn''t say a word, and could only sigh helplessly. Breathed.


    "Well, you stubborn guy ... well, I know, I accepted!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    In the look of joy in Kane''s face, Zhang Miao took the horn from his hand, and handed it to his long-awaited Sal Apollo together with his death knife.


    "I leave the things to you, don''t let me down!"


    The Death Knife was originally a part of Zhang Miao. With his current strength, no one other than himself could destroy the knife.


    And as long as he has a thought, the Death Knife will automatically return to him, so there is no possibility of being stolen.


    Because of this, Zhang Miao would safely give Death Knife to Sal Apollo.


    Looking at the horns and death knife that Zhang Miao handed over, Sal Apollo quickly took out a handkerchief and wiped his hands, and then took the two things with joy.


    "Boss, please rest assured that I have completed the preparations, it only takes one day ... no, as long as half a day, I will deliver the finished product to you, then ... please let my subordinates retire!"


    "Well, go!"


    After Zhang Miao agreed, Sar Apollo left with Death Knife and Kane''s horns.


    Seeing his disappearing back, Zhang Miao squinted her eyes, and a smile arose at the corner of her mouth.


    "Sal Apollo, there are still some useful moments, but I still can''t fully trust him, Kane, you pay more attention to him after I leave."


    "Yes, master!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kane nodded immediately. "Do you need me to stare at him now?"


    "Haha, that''s not necessary!"


    Looking at Kane''s serious look, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and shook her head.


    "He''s a smart guy. He knows when he can and cannot do anything. As long as I''m here, he doesn''t dare to have any other ideas. Even if there is, it will be after I leave the virtual circle."


    "I see!" As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Kane nodded again, then looked up at the direction where Sal Apollo left. "If he dares to betray his master, I will kill him."


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Looking at Kane''s serious face, Zhang Miao nodded again with a smile, and then turned around.


    "Let''s go with me to the cigarette butt. Both of you are my left and right arms. Before I leave here, I have to explain something to you!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kane agreed quickly, and then followed him toward the place where the cigarette **** was.


    ...


    When Zhang Miao explained everything that needed to be explained, Sal Apollo also held the fruits of his labor and came to Zhang Miao again.


    "Boss, it''s done, look!"


    Hearing Sal Apollo''s words, Zhang Miao looked up, and a delicate pendant immediately caught his eyes.


    The length of this pendant is about five inches, and the shape is a tadpole horn. There are a lot of empty spaces on the horns. From the sky, you can see a dark black knife inlaid in it.


    On the top of the pendant, there is also an unknown black gemstone, which makes this rough pendant look a little more noble.


    After Zhang Miao glanced, she nodded immediately.


    "Well, it''s good to see sales, but how do you use it? Bring it on?"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Sal Apollo nodded immediately, and then took out a shiny silver thin chain and passed it through the button behind the gem, and then handed it to Zhang Miao .


    "Just carry it personally, but wearing this thing will isolate the master''s pressure, which is a fatal weakness for others, but for the boss you should be fine!"


    "Isolate the master''s pressure?"


    At the words of Sal Apollo, Zhang Miao frowned instantly before she received the pendant.


    As soon as the pendant started, Zhang Miao felt that his pressure was greatly suppressed, and he suddenly looked at Sal Apollo in amazement.


    "Apart from my knife and Kane''s horn, what have you added to it?"


    "Killer Stone!"


    It seemed that Zhang Miao had been expected to ask, so Sal Apollo didn''t hide it, and directly told the answer to Zhang Miao.


    "I once went to the corpse soul world and got this magical stone outside the walls of the Jingling Garden. After my research, I found that this is a rare ore that can block the spiritual pressure and the spirit child.


    Boss, your pressure is too strong, even if you have tried to converge, I still stand in front of you and shake uncontrollably, so it ��s not enough just to cover your imagination, but you need to use a gas killer Try to suppress your pressure! "


    Having said that, when Sal Apollo looked at Zhang Miao, he couldn''t help showing deep admiration in his eyes.


    "Even if it is as strong as Bailergang, you can''t have such a shocking pressure while holding a whole killer stone. You are indeed the most powerful ruler in the virtual circle, the great king Xu! "


    Touted by Saal Apollo for a while, Miao''s mouth suddenly lifted slightly.


    "Huh ... sloppy!"


    Then, he hung the pendant around his neck, and then fiddled with the broken hair on his forehead, and raised his eyebrows at Sal Apollo.


    "I forgot to tell you, now I am not Wang Xu, the boss, but a higher level of Euphanum, which is the holiness!"


    "Deficiency of kidney?"


    "roll!"


    "..."

 Chapter 719： Entering the Soul Realm

    After putting on the pendant made by Sal Apollo with gas killer as an accessory, Zhang Miao''s spirit pressure was suppressed by 70%, and the remaining three layers of spirit pressure, he was able to shrink it well in the body.


    However, with Zhang Miao''s current level of pressure, no matter how he shrinks and hides, there will still be nearly one in ten thousand pressure overflow, which makes him quite helpless.


    "The overflowing spirit pressure is about the equivalent of a junior tile with 3 million combat power. The corpse soul world should be the general captain level, or it''s a little conspicuous!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao suddenly looked at Sal Apollo.


    "Can you add some killer stones?"


    "No!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Sar Apollo shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "The killer stone has a limit in blocking the spiritual pressure. With your power under the crown, even if you let a killer stone on your back, it is of no use except to be more conspicuous!"


    "Really? Then there is no way!"


    Hearing Sal Apollo''s words, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders helplessly.


    "Be conspicuous, just be conspicuous, as long as you don''t expose too many flaws, it''s okay, well, you stay home, I''m gone!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao waved her hand gently, and a black entrance suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Black Chamber!


    Opening the black cavity from the virtual circle into the realm of the world or the dead soul is a virtual instinct. Even a lot of low-intelligence fishes with virtual cities have the same meaning as birds can fly and fish can swim.


    Zhang Miao, as the most powerful existence of the virtual circle, will certainly do the same.


    After opening the black cavity leading to the Soul Realm, Zhang Miao was preparing to lift her leg and step in, and a roar came from behind.


    "Ah!"


    "Ok?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao stopped immediately, then looked back at the direction of the voice.


    As soon as he turned his head, he noticed that the sky suddenly darkened, and a behemoth fell from the sky and made a loud noise when it landed.


    "Oh!"


    With this loud noise, the surrounding area was suddenly covered by dust. Zhang Miao sighed helplessly while releasing some spiritual pressure to blow off the dust.


    "Well, Ah, how many times have I said that, based on your size, don''t play such dangerous moves, just walk slowly ... forget it, don''t say it, you won''t listen anyway!


    "Ah!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Ah Wu yelled again, a hint of dependence and perseverance in the voice.


    Zhang Miao felt his thoughts and immediately shook her head.


    "I know you want to go with me, but you are so big, you don''t say anything else, you can''t get through this black cavity alone, you see!


    Speaking, Zhang Miao pointed to the black cavity she had opened.


    After Ah Wu heard his words, a pair of **** eyes suddenly turned around a few times, and then called again.


    "Ah!"


    This time it''s not the same as before, although the voice is not loud, but it expresses a strong joy.


    Just when Zhang Miao didn''t know what she was happy with, she only heard the sound of "��", and Ah''s body like Dashan suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, a familiar voice rang from Zhang Miao''s feet.


    "Ah!"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked down, and saw the furry Shiba Inu squatting under her feet, trying to shake her tail.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately froze.


    "Uh ... are you Ah?"


    "Ah!"


    The familiar call sounded again, and Zhang Miao finally determined that the Shiba Inu in front of him was his Ah Wu.


    At the same time, the sound of the system rang again in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Under the crown, Ah Wing has been transformed with this system and has a certain ability to change. Today it can be turned into a dozen species of animals, but this image is currently its favorite.


    "Uh ... this way?"


    Hearing the words of the system, Zhang Miao nodded for a moment, then nodded gently.


    "Well, that''s the case, there''s nothing wrong with taking this guy to the corpse world ... Go away, Ah!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned and stepped into the black cavity.


    "Ah!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s voice, Ah Wu suddenly screamed in excitement, then leapt forward and followed him into the black cavity.


    After Ah Wu went in, the black cavity was closed, and outside the black cavity, there were knees full of illusory men led by Kane and cigarette butts.


    Obviously, they are sending their master away in this way.


    But none of these Zhang Miao could see, at this time he had passed through the black cavity and entered the corpse soul realm.


    Adhering to the principle of low-key behavior, Zhang Miao chose a relatively remote place to enter the corpse soul world, and after confirming that there were no other people around, she brought Ah Wu to the ground.


    After landing, Zhang Miao closed her eyes and felt for a moment. After confirming the location of the Jingling Court, she immediately made a short step towards the Jingling Court.


    Soon, Zhang Miao came to Baidao Gate, one of the four gates of Jinglingting.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw a death man wearing a black death suit and a light-bladed sword.


    After the **** of death entered, the giant in charge of keeping the door was ready to close the door. Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao shouted immediately.


    "Luo Danfang, don''t close the door first, I will go in too!"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s voice, the giant responsible for guarding the gate suddenly gave him a puzzled look.


    "you����"


    As soon as the words came out, he felt a great deal of pressure from Zhang Miao, so he immediately showed a respectful expression.


    "How do you know my name, my lord? I don''t seem to have seen you. How many teams are you from?"


    According to the experience of Luo Danfang, everyone with such a huge pressure is not easy to provoke, so he is so polite.


    After seeing Luo Danfang''s attitude, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly rose slightly.


    "I''m a friend of Asido. Your name is what he told me. I just came back from the virtual circle. I need to report to the Captain Your Excellency. It''s urgent. Let me in!"


    Asido was one of the early death gods who entered the virtual circle from the corpse soul world. In order to reduce the number of virtual gods entering the world, he has been fighting in the forest of great virtual reality, and he is a man who fights for the faith of the **** of death.


    In the virtual circle, Zhang Miao also heard his sub-Achucas mentioned the name and proposed to find this person, but was rejected by Zhang Miao.


    Because in the original plot, Asido is a man who has been fighting silently for hundreds of years in Daxun Sen, and it seems that he will fight until death. Like this pure warrior, Zhang Miao feels that using any means against him is An insult!


    Of course, this does not prevent Zhang Miao from using his name as a shield, and most importantly, from the current situation, the effect is not bad!


    Zhang Miao''s voice had just fallen, and before Dan Danfang began to speak, the **** of death who had gone in immediately turned around and walked out, and frowned at Zhang Miao.


    "Is the Asido you just said, was Asido who entered the virtual circle more than 200 years ago? Is he still alive?"


    "Yes, he is still alive!"


    Upon hearing the words of death, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "At least he was alive before I came. I don''t know what he is doing now."


    With that said, Zhang Miao''s look suddenly became extremely serious.


    "A lot of things happened in the virtual circle, so Asido asked me to report back to His Excellency the Captain. The matter is related to the survival of the corpse soul, so I need to see the Captain immediately!"


    "Is it related to the survival of the corpse soul?"


    When Zhang Miao said this, the death **** and Luo Danfang who stood before him were shocked.

 Chapter 720： Show strength (on)

    The Jingling Court is not allowed to enter by people other than the nobles of death or nobles in the corpse soul. Zhang Miao also knows this, so he stole the concept and did not say that he was a team, but that he was Asido. friend.


    Strong spirit pressure + death friend = death.


    Under this logical thinking, coupled with Zhang Miao''s statement that there is a "relationship between the dead and dead world" to report to the captain, Luo Danfang and the death **** didn''t say much, so Zhang Miao passed the Baidao Men Entered the quiet hall.


    Of course, it''s impossible to take him directly to the Captain, let alone say that the Captain of the Jingling Court is not something anyone can see, so this **** of death brought Zhang Miao back to his own team.


    Eleven teams.


    This is the strongest fighting fan team in the corpse soul world. The captains who have been in charge of this team have also been called "Sword Eight", which means "the strongest swordsman in the corpse soul world."


    At this time, the tenth generation of Jianba has arrived, and a person named Guiyancheng got this title.


    After arriving at the Eleventh Team, the death **** who brought Zhang Miao immediately told the story of Guiyan City and asked him to take Zhang Miao to the captain.


    Unfortunately, Guiyan City doesn''t think so.


    "Is anyone in the Captain visible? I think this kind of unknown person should be handed to Xing Jun to find out the details, then, go out, don''t disturb me to drink!"


    "But ... Captain Lord ..."


    "Nothing but, go out!"


    How sensitive Zhang Miao''s ears were. After hearing the conversation in the room, he knew that if he didn''t want to think of a solution anymore, things would become troublesome.


    "It''s time to be rebelled against the chaos. It''s time now. Maybe be tough!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately came to the door of the house, and then kicked the door open, and opened his mouth toward the evil-looking, full-faced ghost rock city.


    "Are you the Jianba of this generation? Asido said that the leader of the 11th team, Takuya Shiki, is his old knowledge, so it seems that it is not you, who you are, I don''t care, I have an urgent matter to see Captain, take me to see him immediately. "


    Although Zhang Miao said he didn''t care, in fact, he had already checked each other''s attributes as soon as he entered the door.


    Name: Ghost City


    Sex: Male


    Title: Ten generations of sword eight


    Level: Captain


    Fighting power: 1.46 million


    Note: The weak chicken in Jian Ba, the garbage in the eyes of other captains, don''t be too kind to him.


    Zhang Miao read this note, so he was not polite at all when talking, and his unwelcome attitude also angered Guiyan City.


    "Huh, it''s a rude guy, so let me Guiyancheng Jianba teach you what it means to be inferior and humble!"


    Then, Guiyancheng stretched out his hand and pulled out the sword from his waist, and then chopped directly towards Zhang Miao.


    Looking at the slashing sword cut by Guiyan City, Zhang Miao couldn''t escape, letting him see the slashing sword on his shoulder before he showed a sarcastic smile towards him.


    "Hehe ... I can''t even cut my clothes. Is this the strength of contemporary Jianba? This strength also wants to teach me superiority and humility? It''s ridiculous!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao let go of her own spirit while holding out the sword-wrist''s wrist.


    "boom!"


    With the sound of a roar, Zhang Miao''s release of the pressure immediately swept around, and punched a large hole in the roof of the teamhouse he was in. At this moment, the huge golden pressure was straight into the sky!


    Under the impact of this huge spiritual pressure, the first one is the closest ghost rock city to Zhang Miao.


    "This pressure ... how ... how is that possible?"


    Looking at Guiyancheng''s face with a ghostly expression, the smile on Zhang Miao''s face became even brighter.


    "Guiyancheng sword eight pairs, right? You want to teach me superiority and inferiority, at least you have to have such a spiritual pressure, then the question is now, who is teaching who?"


    "..."


    In fact, Guiyan City did not know. At this time, Zhang Miao did not release all the spiritual pressure, but only released one thousandth of the spiritual pressure after being killed by the gas killer stone, that is, about 30 million.


    For Zhang Miao, this pressure is nothing at all, but for Guiyan City and the entire Jingling Court, it is indeed a very big movement.


    At this moment, almost all the grim reaper turned his attention to the eleven teams.


    "What a terrible pressure is the direction of the Shifan team, is Captain Ghost Rock City?"


    "No, Ghost Rock has no such pressure, but who is it?"


    "Go and see!"


    Not only the general **** of death, but even many captain-level characters felt the tremendous pressure of Zhang Miao and rushed over with their deputies.


    The Sanfan team responsible for support and the Wufan team responsible for rescue were the first to arrive. The captain of these two teams, Fengqiao Loujuro and Heiko Mako, also arrived at the door of the Shiban team in the first time. .


    But before they could react, they heard a loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    After hearing this loud noise, the two looked back, and suddenly found that the fence of the 11th team was knocked down by a large piece, a man wearing a white captain Yuori, lying on the ruined wall with blood on his face.


    Who isn''t Ghost Rock City?


    Although Hirako Mariko and Fengqiao Loujuro both despise Ghost Rock City, they are mainly aimed at Ghost Rock City''s person and IQ. If you look at the strength alone, Ghost Rock City''s strength is good, at least capable of his position.


    However, such a person was defeated in just a few tens of seconds. This surprised Mariko Hiroko and Furuhashi Loujuro.


    "Who defeated him in the end? Is it the master who just crushed?"


    Just when they thought of it, a disdainful voice reached their ears.


    "Chee, I didn''t expect to be able to be the captain even with such goods, and I originally planned to come to Jingling Court for help, it seems to be a trip!"


    Come to Jingling Court for help?


    Upon hearing this, Makoko Hirako and Shirorou of Fengqiao Lou turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. They saw a young man wearing a white robe and with **** red hair walking away from the yard. Come out.


    Who is not Zhang Miao?


    Looking at Zhang Miao who came out, and then reminiscing what he said just now, Hirako Mako frowned suddenly.


    "Who are you? Why attack the captain of the 11th team? And what do you mean by asking for help?"


    "Ok?"


    At the words of Hirako Mariko, Zhang Miao glanced at him for a moment, then sneered.


    "Well, look at your dress as the captain of the Jingling Court? If I were five minutes ago, I might answer your question, but let''s forget it now, because I''m already disappointed with you!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao again pretended to lay aside and took a look at Guiyan City, who had no idea of ??life or death.


    "If you rely on your waste, the corpse soul world is long gone, tell me where the Twelve Fans are, and get out!"

 Chapter 721： Show strength (medium)

    Since it can''t be low-key, Zhang Miao decided to do the opposite-quickly integrate into the quiet courtyard with the highest-key way!


    And if you want to achieve this goal, you must show the corresponding strength, because only in this way can you get the eyes of the high level of the Jingling Court.


    It is because of these considerations that Zhang Miao decides to knock down a few captains first, and then play her own acting skills in order to achieve their goals.


    Under this kind of thinking, he is naturally not polite when talking, even the average person can''t stand it, let alone the captain Hirako Mako.


    And the situation was just as he expected, and just after his words fell out, Hirako Mako immediately pulled out his sword.


    "It''s arrogant, then I''ll show you who the waste is, just fall down, backfire!"


    With Hirako Mariko''s words falling, Zhang Miao felt that the world was turned upside down, and he immediately understood that this was the solution of Hirako Mariko''s sword.


    Hirako Mako ��s beheaded sword can be used to control the nerves of others after the initial solution, making their vision illusion, and everything they see is upside down.


    It''s as if a person is looking upside down in the mirror, upside down, left and right, upside down.


    After Mako Hirako liberated this ability, all those who fought him would be equal to commanding the people in the mirror to fight him. Because of the habitual relationship, there will definitely be deviations in the battle.


    For example, if you want to cut the left side and cut the right side, for example, you want to dodge to the right, but hide to the left. In this case, it is very difficult to defeat Hirako Mako.


    Of course, this difficulty is for ordinary people, but it is not a problem for Zhang Miao at all.


    Looking at Hirako Mako with a wink in his face, he immediately smiled easily, then pulled off his clothes and pointed his right thumb with his right chest.


    "Give you a chance, cut here, use your knife to prove that you are not garbage ... Remember, you only have one chance, come on!"


    "as you wish!"


    Almost as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Mako Hirako came to him, and the beheaded sword in his hand was also cut to his chest.


    At this time, Zhang Miao was still in an indomitable posture. After seeing this scene, Hirako Mako suddenly had a moment of hesitation, and the knife in his hand also turned into a thorn and stabbed at Zhang Miao''s abdomen.


    Hirako Mako''s speed is very fast, and he changed his moves almost instantaneously, but to his surprise, he just changed the attack moves, Zhang Miao directly stretched out his left hand to grab his blade and opened his mouth again. .


    "I seemed to say it just now, the chance is only once!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao took Hirako Masako''s sword and pulled back, then grabbed his face with his right hand, and pressed directly on the ground!


    "Oh!"


    After listening to a muffled sound, Hirako Mako was pressed halfway by Zhang Miao to the ground, and even Zhang Miao was taken away by Zhang Miao.


    Seeing this scene, Fengqiaolou Juro was going to help, and a voice stopped him suddenly.


    "Sanban team captain Fengqiaolou Juro, and the man holding the Wuban captain, also stopped!"


    Hearing this voice, Fengqiaolou Juro looked back, and saw an old man with long beard and white eyebrows wearing a black dead suit, wearing a white feather weave, and a wooden walking stick in his hand. Came towards him.


    Seeing the old man, he immediately stopped and then bowed his head slightly.


    "Captain!"


    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who came at this time, it was the captain of the 13th team of the court, Yamamoto Motoyanagi, who is a great country!


    And Zhang Miao also recognized the identity of Yamamoto Yuanliu Zhai, and also checked his attributes.


    Name: Yamamoto Motoyanagi


    Sex: Male


    Title: Strongest Death in the Millennium


    Grade: Captain


    Fighting power: 5.46 million


    To tell the truth, Zhang Miao''s combat power of more than 5 million was not in his eyes at all, because he had a Vastod under his arm, which exceeded 10 million combat power.


    But Zhang Miao wasn''t naive, thinking that Yamamoto Yuanliuzhai was not as good as Vastod in Congress, because he knew very well that death and imagination were different!


    Before the imagination broke, the combat power was very clear, how much should be, but death was not the same.


    Reaper''s combat power is concentrated on the Beheaded Sword, and his own combat power will also increase according to the liberation of the Beheaded Sword. After the revenge of the Beheaded Sword, the spiritual pressure will increase five to ten times!


    In other words, once Yamamoto Yuanliu Zhai regains power, his strength will reach about 50 million, which is equivalent to a Scrito''s combat power!


    Although this combat power is still a long way from Zhang Miao, but at their level, it is already remarkable.


    Considering that after he became the Spirit King, he still needed the old man to help himself, Zhang Miao decided to give him some face, and immediately released Hirako Mako, and took two steps back.


    "I didn''t hold him, and I didn''t need to hold him. I''m here to help Asido convey a word."


    "Asido?"


    Hearing this name, Yamamoto Motoyanagi Zakuni suddenly frowned.


    "Is that the **** of death who entered the corpse void two hundred years ago? What did he tell you?"


    "The virtual circle has changed!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately adjusted her tone and expression to make herself look sad.


    "Since we entered the virtual circle, we have been fighting in Daxun Forest and Kirian and Achucas there, but a half-year ago, a place called Daxue Fighting Field suddenly appeared there. After investigation, we Found that there were hundreds of Vastods there! "


    "What? Hundreds of Vastods?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Rao was as calm as a mountain, and Liu Zhai was a great country, and he couldn''t help showing a shocked look.


    "Wastord with more than ten heads can destroy the corpse soul world. There are even hundreds of heads there. How is this possible?"


    Looking at the unbelievable look of Yamamoto Won, Liu Zhai''s face, Zhang Miao suddenly showed a "bitterness", and at the same time sighed.


    "Well, why don''t we want this to be fake? But this is true, for which we have paid dozens of companions'' lives!"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao raised her head slightly, and in the light of the sun, there seemed to be a sparkle in his eyes.


    "We are companions with a common ideal. With the same ambition, we have entered the virtual circle and fought for more than two hundred years.


    We are each other''s back. Even when it is difficult, no one ever thought of escaping to the corpse soul world, fighting like this until death, but even death, we can not cut off the bond between us! "


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Yamamoto Yuan Liu Zhai''s country was silent, and many people who were watching the deaths secretly wiped away tears, apparently moved by Zhang Miao''s "combatant bondage".


    After being silent for a long time, Yamamoto Yuanliuzhai Nongguo finally opened his mouth again.


    "This is not the place to talk. Come with me to the meeting room, and ..."


    Speaking of which, Yamamoto Motoyanagi Zakuni turned his head to look at Fengqiaolou Juro.


    "Captain of the Sanfan team, you immediately notify all the captains and immediately meet in the meeting room. I will have a head-to-head meeting!"


    "Yes, Captain!"

 Chapter 722： Show strength (Secondary 2)

    With the order of Yamamoto Motoyanagi, Shigekuni, Fengqiaolou Juro immediately acted.


    When Zhang Miao arrived in the meeting room with Yamamoto Motoyuki Yukuni, everyone except the captain of the 11th team, Gui Yancheng, had already arrived.


    After seeing that all people had arrived, Yamamoto Wonju Hiroshi Nakamura immediately went to his seat and sat down, knocking the cane with a "stup" on the ground.


    "Now we are at the team''s first meeting. Captains, I have very bad news for everyone. Just now, I received a message. There were hundreds of Vastods in the virtual circle!"


    "what?"


    As soon as Yamamoto Motoyuki''s remarks came out, almost all the captains present were wide-eyed and showed an unbelievable look.


    "Hundreds of Vastods, how is this possible?"


    "It''s incredible!"


    "Should the news be fake?"


    "Just ..."


    Looking at the multitude of people, Yamamoto Motoyuki Hiroshi Nakaguchi knocked a few times on the ground with his cane again.


    "quiet!"


    Hearing this, the captains of the crowds quieted down, and then Yamamoto Motoyuki Ryusuke turned his head to look at Zhang Miao.


    "Tell everything you know in front of all the captains, and don''t allow a false statement."


    "Yes!"


    After hearing the words of Yamamoto Motoyanagi, Nakamura nodded immediately, then looked up at the captains around him.


    "Then I''ll make a long story short, let''s say it''s not important first. There is a guy in the virtual circle called Bailergang, and there are a small number of Vastold and Achucas under him. We have verified this and it is true! "


    As soon as Zhang Miao made the remarks, the captains at the scene reconsidered. One of them wore a dipper, a pink suit and a middle-aged man who was dressed in a "glamorous" style and immediately opened his mouth.


    "I remember more than two hundred years ago, when the then eleventh team captain, Takuya Shikihachi, repelled a futile attack, at that time a Vastod yelled ''Your Majesty Bylegang'', Is this what you said? "


    "Yes!"


    After hearing the other''s question, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "The organization led by Bailergang is called ''Xue Ye Palace'', which is located on the upper level of the virtual circle. There are only a few Vastods and more than 100 Achucas in it, and the strength is not strong."


    As soon as Zhang Miao made the remarks, the captains on the court immediately jumped a few times.


    How many Vastoders and more than a hundred Achucas are called "just"?


    You know, Vastod''s combat power is equivalent to the captain of the corpse soul, and Achucas''s combat power is also equivalent to the rank of vice captain. Is this strength still not strong?


    So what is strong?


    Thinking of this, the faces of the people in the place suddenly became a bit heavy, because they felt that what Zhang Miao was going to say next was definitely not easy!


    And the fact is as they expected, Zhang Miao did throw heavy news next.


    "Xue Ye Gong is nothing, in contrast, the force in the big virtual forest below the virtual circle desert is really trouble!"


    At this point, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became extremely heavy, and her voice became deeper.


    "This power has only appeared in the last half of the year. When we discovered it, there were a large number of Acchucas and Vastods. According to our investigation, the number of Vastods was over 100. ! "


    Perhaps it was already prepared. After hearing Zhang Miao''s words at this time, the crowd did not make a noise, but suddenly became quiet.


    After a while, the captain in the flower suit just opened his mouth towards Zhang Miao again.


    "This kind of thing can''t be joked, so I won''t ask if it''s true or false. I will only ask one question-why are there so many Vastods, has the cause been identified?"


    "Hmm!" Zhang Miao had expected the other person to ask this question, so she nodded immediately, "It has been found out, otherwise I would not be here!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao took out a few white virtual crystals from her arms and handed them directly to the captain in a flower dress.


    "From the perspective of your dress and dress, you should be the intelligence fan team that Asido has said, and the captain of Jingle Chunshui of the Yaofan team, then leave this to you!"


    "Ok?"


    Jingle Chunshui seemed a little surprised that Zhang Miao could recognize himself, but he was quickly attracted by the virtual crystal Zhang Miao had brought over, and he immediately picked up.


    "What is this? I feel an abominable breath from inside ... well, it''s a false breath!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Jingle Chunshui''s words fell, Zhang Miao nodded again.


    "This is what we accidentally got from a Vastod. They call this thing" Virtual Crystal ", the specific source is unknown, but one thing is certain, the low-level virtual can quickly evolve into a high-level large. False! "


    "What? What happened?"


    When Zhang Miao said this, not only Jingle Chunshui, all the deaths present at the scene showed a shocked look. Among them, the captain Yu Zhi, the man who wrote "Twelve", stood up directly.


    "Captain, this matter is no small matter, I hope this virtual crystal can be handed over to our Technology Development Bureau, and we will figure out the composition and role of this substance as soon as possible!"


    At this time, the person who stood up was not someone else, he was the captain of the twelve team, and also the first director of the technology development bureau of the corpse soul world, and also the person who created the jade collapse-Urasa Kisuke!


    "Urahara Kisuke has become the captain of the twelve team, so should Bengyu be created?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao narrowed her eyes suddenly, and just as he was thinking about how to get in touch with each other, an unpleasant voice rang beside him.


    "I still don''t believe what he said!"


    After hearing this familiar voice, Zhang Miao looked back and found that it was not someone else who was looking for the fault at this time, but it was Heiko Mako, who had previously pressed the ground to eat dirt.


    At this moment, he had a bandage around his head, and the corners of his mouth were a little swollen. His gaze toward Zhang Miao was full of hostility.


    "The origin of this person is unknown, and I think he should take a reservation, at least wait for his identity to be taken before taking action, and most importantly, if there are hundreds of Vastods as he said, then How did you come to the dead world alive? "


    Hirako Mariko''s words were straightforward, and all the captains'' minds were caught all at once.


    Because of his words, almost all the captains at this moment turned their suspicion to Zhang Miao, waiting for his explanation.


    Facing a dozen doubtful eyes, Zhang Miao was not nervous, but shrugged indifferently.


    "I think you seem to have made a mistake. I just came to tell you the news. I didn''t intend to gain your trust. Originally, Asido hoped to get reinforcements from the corpse soul, but after my observation ... ... "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately dismissed all the captains present with contempt, and finally fixed her eyes on Hirako Mariko''s body.


    "Obviously, even if you go to reinforcements, it is useless, because even if you go, it is just a meal for Daxu, a spicy chicken!"


    "His ... what are you talking about?" Hirako suddenly became furious when he heard Zhang Miao''s words, "You have the ability to say it again!"


    "Ahhhh ... don''t get excited, I''m not saying you!"


    Looking at Hirako Masako with an angry face, Zhang Miao waved at him with a smile on her face, and waited until his face was slightly dark before she reached out and circled around.


    "I mean, with the exception of me and the captain, everyone present is spicy chicken!"


    "..."

 Chapter 723： Show strength (below)

    Everyone at the scene didn''t expect that Zhang Miao made all the captains of their thirteen team scolding, so it took a while to react.


    However, the captains who reacted did not get so angry and pull their swords as they imagined in Zhang Miao''s imagination. Instead, they looked at their noses and noses, as if Zhang Miao had not cursed them.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Miao immediately froze.


    "Isn''t it? These guys are so good at fostering? I scolded them like this and didn''t fry?"


    It seemed to guess Zhang Miao''s idea. Jingle Chunshui, who had asked him questions before, immediately laughed.


    "Haha, young man, you are too small to care for the Thirteenth Team. If you do n��t do your little radical trick, we have already seen it through. We said that in the presence of the old man, we ca n��t pull it out. Soul-slayer! "


    Is that so?


    After hearing the words of Jingle Chunshui, Zhang Miao reacted, but he did not give up because he would definitely admit the words of the other party, so he felt that he would take another plan��


    Make it worse!


    "Don''t you think that you should keep it well? Then Lao Tzu scolded you even harder to see if you could fry it!"


    After the decision was made, Zhang Miao immediately pointed her muzzle at the smiling Jingle Chunshui in front of her.


    "Whether you want to push the law or not, you guys don''t need to use such high-end things, especially your Jingle Chunshui, you are a lot of age, and you are still dressed up, you know what to push to the vice captain, If you do n��t do business all day, you know you drink, and I look down on you, hey, old rabbit! "


    Jingle Chunshui: "..."


    Hemp eggs, does this guy take gunpowder? And how did he know about me?


    Looking at Jingle Chunshui with a smile on her face, a chuckle was heard next to me.


    After hearing this laugh, Zhang Miao turned her head and found that the woman who laughed was a woman with purple hair, dark skin, and slender figure. The captain Yu Zhi behind her also wrote a "two" character.


    There is no doubt that this is the princess of the Four Maple Courtyard, one of the four nobles in the corpse soul world-Four Maple Courtyard Night One!


    After recognizing the identity of the other party, Zhang Miao was not polite and was angry on the spot!


    "Laugh ... laugh wool, you little black girl!"


    "Uh����"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the laughter of Sifengyuan Yeyi suddenly seemed to stop as if the player pressed the pause button.


    But Zhang Miao did not let her go, and continued to scold.


    "It''s weird that I am so special. The four maple homes of the" Big Armies "of the four families in the corpse soul world, why did you have such a scourge, and I knew all the time that he was fooling around with Hara Urahara. You lost everything.


    In this way, the Four Maple Courtyard must be removed from the four nobles, and it''s `` Instant Yeye One '''', I think you are `` Dead God One Yee, '''' and I don''t know where your face smiles, oh! "


    Sifengyuan Night One: "..."


    Ma, who is this guy? Why do you scold people so much like my dead dad?


    Zhang Miao was angry, and Sifeng Yuan Ye was completely confused, and she could not say a word with her mouth open.


    There was also Urahara Kisuke, who was scolded by the way, at this time it was also a look of embarrassment.


    At this time, an indifferent voice rang beside Zhang Miao.


    "Although you were right, but the matter of the nobles of the corpse souls is not up to you to point your fingers at it, don''t be too arrogant, pay attention to your identity, civilians!"


    Hearing this indifferent utterance, Zhang Miao turned her head and looked at him. A tall man with a handsome face, wearing a star hoop, and a silver-white wind-stained yarn around his neck, immediately caught his eyes.


    This person is no one else, but the deceased wood owner, the head of the four nobles in the corpse soul world!


    But at this time, the dead eyes of Bai Jue didn''t look at Zhang Miao at all, but looked at the front calmly, a lot of cold.


    After recognizing his identity, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "Oh ... who did I say? It turned out to be a rotten tree and white magpie, don''t look down on civilians, you married a civilian wife, now the corpse soul knows that you are still in front of me A noble fan of wool? "


    "..."


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, although there was no change in Baimu''s face, his hand holding the cutting sword was suddenly hard, and the blue tendons on the back of his hand were exposed!


    Apparently, he was angry.


    But Zhang Miao did not seem to see it at all, and continued to speak.


    "I''m obviously a person with a strong relationship, so don''t always pretend to be high-cold, don''t you awake others, or awkward, a little more honest, a little less proud, Master Yinling will be proud of you!


    Kuchiki Byakuya:"����"


    God Nima''s big white, hack you!


    Zhang Miao smiled secretly at the rotten wood and white magpie who jumped forehead.


    "Hey, what I want is this effect, come on, hack me, come hack me!"


    At this moment Zhang Miao''s most hope was that the people he had beaten could rush up so that he could anger a wave of existence.


    But unfortunately, the other party didn''t do this, even the rotten wood shark, who seemed to be mad, swallowed this breath and turned his head away from Zhang Miao.


    Not only is the rotten wood and white cymbals, facing Zhang Miao who "speaks whoever speaks," the others present are the same, either turning their heads or lowering their heads. In short, they don''t look at Zhang Miao.


    "Mam, ignore me?" Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao suddenly felt dumbfounded.


    However, when he saw that sitting on the top of the mountain, Yuanshan Liuyuan, who was as stable as Mount Tai, he immediately responded.


    "I see. The corpse soul is this place where rules are valued. The old man is here, so everyone else has a bad attack ... Well, it seems that it can only make a trick."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately set her sights on the reunion of Yamamoto Yonagi.


    It seemed that Zhang Miao''s gaze was felt, and Yamamoto Motoyuki Nakamura opened his eyes slightly and looked at him indifferently.


    "Is there anything else to say about the virtual circle?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, am I talking about the virtual circle now? Is Lao Tzu savage? Feelings I just said what you just said, right?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao was furious from her heart, and the evil was born from the gall. She jumped to the front of Yamamoto Motoyanagi, and then grabbed his collar.


    "Let''s talk about ... a yarn, I found it. People are treacherous, horses are slippery, rabbits are eagles, it''s hard to get them. The most abominable thing is you!"


    "..."


    At this moment, in addition to Yamamoto Motoyuki Hiroshi''s own expressionless face, the twelve captains of the team present were all shocked.


    This guy''s gut ... it''s fat!


    It seemed that in order to prove their ideas, Zhang Miao opened her mouth again towards Yamamoto Yoshiyuki.


    "Do you think I''m annoying? In fact, the solution is simple, just open the entrance of the virtual circle and throw me in, so that you will never see me again, how about it? This proposal is good ? "


    Of course, Zhang Miao doesn''t want to go back to the virtual circle. If he really wants to go back, he only needs to open the black cavity by himself. How can he use other people in the corpse soul to do it?


    At this time, he just retired as advancement!


    However, the effect of doing so was good. As soon as he said this, the crowd at the scene suddenly hesitated, and then he suddenly realized his look.


    "It turned out that this guy made such a mess just to return to the virtual circle? Is it to go back to help his companions? It seems that this guy is not as abominable as his mouth!"


    Thinking of this, the hostility to Zhang Miao at the scene suddenly reduced a lot, and even Yamamoto Yoshiaki''s heavy country looked at Zhang Miao with a surprised look, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "About you, the Jingling Court needs further investigation. During this period, you cannot leave the Jingling Court. After the result, you will be notified separately. Okay, step back!"


    Yamamoto Wonderland is very bland, as bland as Zhang Miao grabbed is not his collar.


    But seeing this picture of him, Zhang Miao became more angry, and immediately loosened his collar, and then grabbed his beard.


    "Notice another yarn? You say I have to retreat if you retreat? I believe you are a ghost, you are a bad old man, so bad, look at the palm!"


    Having said that, before Miyamoto Yoshiyuki''s response came, Zhang Miao slaps him on his bare head with a clear sound.


    "Snapped!"


    Seeing this scene, the twelve captains present widened their eyes again, revealing a ghost look.


    "He ... he actually patted the captain''s head?"


    Zhang Miao also didn''t expect that she would have photographed the head of Yamamoto Yoshiyuki''s heavy country so smoothly, so she also stunned.


    And just as he was faint, he felt a burst of hot breath quickly swept him.


    At the same time, the whispered voice of Yamamoto Motoyanagi went to his ear.


    "Educating juniors who do not understand rules is also one of their responsibilities as elders. In this case, let you see one of my strengths!"


    As Yamamoto Motoyanagi''s words fell, his coat burst suddenly at this instant, revealing his body full of scars and abnormally burly.


    At the same time, a blaze of fire suddenly rose into the sky.


    "Everything is ashes, everything is like fire!"

 Chapter 724： Phylloplasty

    Under Zhang Miao''s provocation, Yamamoto Yuanliu Zhongguo finally couldn''t help the fire, and directly liberated himself.


    And all this was within Zhang Miao''s expectations.


    The Beheaded Sword is the embodiment of the power of death, and at the same time it can reflect the heart of its owner. The liberation of the Beheaded Sword by the death **** can also be said to be the cognitive process of the self.


    To put it bluntly, it is what kind of death **** uses what kind of slashing sword.


    Yamamoto Won''s willow sword is a raging sword. This also shows that he is a violent temper. Zhang Miao recognizes this and will provoked him without any fear.


    But then again, being provoked by Zhang Miao just now, even a good-tempered person can hardly bear it, let alone the Yamamoto Yuan who is in charge of the 13th team of Huting, known as "the strongest death in the millennium" Liu Yan is back in the country.


    Seeing that he was relieved, Zhang Miao grinned instantly and rolled up his sleeves to prepare for the challenge.


    But before he did, a knife was placed around his neck.


    "do not move!"


    With this sound, a ray of fragrance that belonged to the girl immediately passed into his nasal cavity, and he immediately laughed.


    "Haha, Miss Ye Yi is so impatient that she wants me to see the ability of stealth maneuver? But unfortunately ..."


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he frowned in confusion in the middle of the night, "What a pity?"


    "Unfortunately you chose the wrong person!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, she found that Zhang Miao, who was under her control, disappeared at night, and the short knife in her hand was also missing.


    "Is this ... a step?"


    In surprise, Ye murmured to herself, as soon as her voice fell, Zhang Miao''s voice rang again.


    "That''s right, it''s instantaneous, but I prefer to call it" instantaneous surgery ". Of course, the name doesn''t matter. What''s important is that your pride is useless to me. ! "


    With this voice falling, she heard a burst of air flying towards herself at night, and she reached out to pick it up, finding that it was the beating sword that she had just taken away.


    "you����"


    Ye Yi was preparing to say something, but before he could speak, he found that Zhang Miao''s figure had moved, and rushed towards Yamamoto Motoyagi''s heavy country again.


    Seeing this, Ye Yi''s mouth twitched instantly.


    "Actually with the old man, this guy really doesn''t know the sky is high, he''s dead!"


    Of course, there are more than one person who has this idea, and the eleven other captains generally think so.


    After all, as the saying goes, it is called "the shadow of a man''s famous tree". Yamamoto Yuanliuzhai is also known as "the strongest **** of death in the millennium." Of course, he has the true skill in his hands.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that after Zhang Miao and Yamamoto Yuanliu Zhongguo played against each other, instead of failing immediately, they were still careless.


    "Hey, I said old man, aren''t you afraid to light the house when you set fire here? Is the Captain just like this? What can I say first? Don''t expect me to help you with what you burned, I No money! "


    Yamamoto Motoyanagi: "..."


    Ma, who made you lose money!


    It seemed that after listening to Zhang Miao''s words, Yamamoto Yuanliu Zongguo immediately retracted his sword, and then fisted toward Zhang Miao.


    "One bone!"


    As the head of the Jingling court, Yamamoto Motoyuki Shigekuni is not only good at cutting swords, but he is also very familiar with other fighting techniques.


    At this time, the "one bone" he used was actually the "fist" trick in "Cut Boxing and Ghost".


    In his opinion, with his power, fists alone would be enough to defeat Zhang Miao, even if he didn''t use the sword.


    Of course, Yamamoto Won ��s willow is not arrogant. In the original plot, he just used his fist to smash the half-faced belly of the broken face Wanda Wise under blue dye, showing that his power is also very strong.


    However, no matter how strong Yamamoto''s fist will be, it is also for others, but there is no threat to Zhang Miao.


    Because after the removal of the Beheaded Sword, the battle power of only five million Yamamoto Yoshiyuki will not have the strength to hurt Zhang Miao at all!


    Because of this, Zhang Miao didn''t evade, but greeted her with a fist in the face of the angry punch of Yamamoto Yoshiyuki.


    "Oh!"


    With a muffled sound, Yamamoto Won''s fist punched heavily on Zhang Miao, but unfortunately did not cause him any injuries.


    After Zhang Miao took a fist of Yamamoto Yoshiyuki''s heavy country, he immediately returned to him and turned and kicked!


    "Wooden whirlwind!"


    In the face of Zhang Miao''s fierce maneuver kick, Yamamoto Yuanliu Zhongguo did not dodge, but extended his fists to meet!


    "Double bones!"


    His fists punched Zhang Miao fiercely and kicked his right leg. It seemed that he intended to give Zhang Miao a hard shot.


    But Zhang Miao supported it on the ground with one hand, and then this power changed her tactics, and she was sweeping her legs towards the mountainous state Yuan Liu Yan Zhongguo!


    "Oh!"


    With a muffled sound, Yamamoto Motoyuki''s body suddenly shook. Although he did not fall immediately, his body shook a bit.


    Zhang Miao accurately seized this opportunity, and then a side kick!


    "Snapped!"


    Zhang Miao didn''t know how many times it had been used, so at this time it was not jerky at all, and it kicked Yamamoto''s willow magpie to fly.


    At the same time that Yamamoto Yoshiyuki''s heavy country floated, Zhang Miao''s figure disappeared at this moment.


    When everyone saw him again, he had already appeared behind Yamamoto Motoyanagi Nakaguchi, and at the same time, two long bandages fell from his cuffs, and quickly moved towards Yamamoto Motoyanagi Nakaguchi. Entwined in the past.


    Zhang Miao''s speed was too fast, and Yamamoto Won, Liu Yanzhong, did not respond, and his hands were wrapped in bandages.


    "Feel the physical technique of Koyo flow!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao held Yamamoto Yoshiyuki''s heavy country and quickly spun up, uploading to the ground in a posture of head and foot.


    Table lotus!


    The body technique taught by Mai Tai from Xiao Li was used by Zhang Miao in the world of death, and the goal was also the captain of the 13th team of the Jingling Ting!


    If you are in the Ninja world, once you hit this trick, it will be difficult to get out. Unfortunately, the world of death here.


    Before it landed, Yamamoto Yoshiyuki''s heavy country made a quick step out of Zhang Miao''s control, and then punched Zhang Miao again.


    "Oh!"


    The fist with a broken sound hit Zhang Miao accurately, but passed through Zhang Miao''s body without hindrance.


    "This is ... afterimage?"


    "Yes, I''ll give you a kick!"


    Looking at the surprised Yamamoto Won, Liu Yanzhong, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then swept her leg again.


    "Snapped!"


    Zhang Miao''s leg once again accurately hit the leg of Yamamoto Yoshiyuki''s heavy country, but the latter remained motionless, as if Zhang Miao''s power could not shake him at all.


    Obviously, in the face of Zhang Miao''s sweeping legs, Yamamoto Motoyanagi, who has had experience once, has made corresponding countermeasures.


    He squatted slightly to stabilize his center of gravity, and at the same time focused his feet on the pressure, like he could nail firmly to the ground like a nail.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned.


    "Do you think I can''t help you this way? Too naive!"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao''s figure disappeared again, and Yamamoto Motoyuki Nakashima also mentioned vigilance at this moment.


    His gut tells him that bad things will be discovered.


    Yamamoto Motoyanagi''s instinct soon worked, because Zhang Miao''s voice rang again from behind him.


    "Wooden Leaf Cryptic Art Uprising �� Millennium Kill, Go!"


    "Alas ..."

 Chapter 725： judgment

    Zhang Miao vowed that he was not deliberately trying to use the millennium kill, but only because he saw Yamamoto Motoyagi''s heavy country squatting on his legs, and he was still holding a puppet. He didn''t hold back for a while.


    It''s like that sentence-I can''t control my sending myself!


    Zhang Miao didn''t control herself, and no one else expected him to make such a "despicable" move, so when Yamamoto Motoyuki''s howl sounded, everyone present was shocked.


    Something is going to happen now!


    And when everyone didn''t respond, I saw a white shadow rushing towards the door instantly, shouting while rushing back.


    "I''m fine, let''s go!"


    Immediately afterwards, a figure in a flower dress followed, "I have something to do, goodbye, captains!"


    "..."


    Watching Zhang Miao and Jingle Chunshui who ran out successively, the people present reacted, and immediately scrambled to run outside.


    They had just rushed out, and a heat wave swept from behind them.


    "Everything is ashes, everything is like fire!"


    The chrysanthemum remains of Yamamoto Motoyanagi, under the wrath of the country, freed the sword again, and there was no repression.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, in the blazing flames, the 13-year-old Jinglingting Thirteenth Team headquarters collapsed.


    ...


    Two hours later, Ms. Zhang was escorted by a small squad of criminals to the 46th Central Room of the Supreme Authority of the Jingling Court, where she heard trials by forty sages and six judges.


    "Sinner Muye, the following offender, insulted the four nobles of the dead soul world and destroyed the corps of the 13th team of the Jingling Ting. It is extremely dangerous and the crime cannot be forgiven. Do you have anything to say before the verdict is announced?


    Zhang Miao didn''t say his own name from beginning to end, but the name of "Leaf" was because of the many prefixes that he shouted when he fought with Yamamoto Motoyuki Hiroshi.


    Therefore, Yamamoto Motoyanagi, the state, directly reported this name to Room 46, and Room 46 announced the verdict according to this name.


    After hearing the charges listed in Room 46, Zhang Miao immediately raised her hand.


    "I have something to say. You said that I have committed and abused the four nobles of the dead soul world, and I have acknowledged it, but the house of the head of the Jinglingting Thirteenth Team was ruined by the old man himself. I want to protest! "


    "..."


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the wise men and judges in the forty-six room first looked at each other, and then set their sights on Yamamoto Motoyanagi, who was standing next to him, but found that the latter stood there with their eyes closed, calmly winning a batch. .


    One is the "Millennium''s Strongest Grim Reaper", which can almost represent the history of the corpse soul world. One is not knowing where to run to make fun of it. Forty-six rooms don''t need to think about it to know what to do.


    "The protest is invalid. Immediately put the sinner''s wood leaf into the worm''s nest!"


    The trial man waved with one hand and Zhang Miao was found guilty. Several criminal squadrons pulled Zhang Miao and walked outside, leaving only a shattering cry.


    "Your trial has a shame, and I disagree ... You are the officials and protectors, do you deserve the trust of the corpse soul world? Do you deserve the Spirit King? I want to petition, I want to sue this to the Zero Fans, to The spirit king in the palace of the spirit king told him how dark the corpse soul is today, oh my **** ... "


    "..."


    Apparently, Room 46 has not encountered such a situation, so for a while, it completely calmed down, and no one spoke until the outside door was closed.


    After a long time, the atmosphere eased a little. The head judge was about to say something, but found that the door was opened by a slap, and Zhang Miao pulled by four people rushed in again and shouted again. .


    "Balds in room forty-six, wait for me. After Laozi joins the zero-fan team, you must hit your little report with the spirit king to let you all go to the teamhouse of the thirteen-fan team. Clean the toilet, wait for me ... wait for me ... wait for ... wait ... wait ... "


    Room 46: "..."


    Yamamoto Motoyanagi: "..."


    After Zhang Miao''s cry gradually disappeared, a judge looked strangely towards Yamamoto Yuanliuzhai.


    "This guy doesn''t seem easy, and he doesn''t look like a normal civilian. Is his identity clear?"


    "call����"


    Yamamoto Motoyuki Zakuni exhaled a little helplessly, then shook his head.


    "Not yet. I only know that he was a **** of death who entered the virtual circle with Asudo after two hundred years ago. He is very powerful and may not be under me ... leave this to me and I will deal with it. Ok!"


    "Okay, I know, then Captain, please come back!"


    "Ok!"


    After hearing the words of each other, Yamamoto Motoyuki Zakuni nodded his head and then, holding his cane, accompanied by his deputy minister, Minister Jiro, left the 46th central room.


    At the same time, Zhang Miao was also taken to the place where the criminals were detained in the corpse soul world-Worm''s Nest!


    The criminal army responsible for escorting Zhang Miao was a small girl covered with a black cloth.


    Along the way, she looked at Zhang Miao''s eyes, as if looking at an extremely dangerous beast, and got nervous with a sweat.


    As she reached the Worm''s Nest, her vigilance reached an extreme, because she knew that if the other party was about to flee, then the biggest possibility was now.


    Therefore, at this moment, her eyes did not dare to leave Zhang Miao, and even her speech was knotted.


    "You ... you go in quickly, don''t ... don''t try to escape!"


    "Stupid girl!"


    Looking at her nervous look, Zhang Miao rolled her eyes.


    "If I want to run, even the whole corpse world will not catch me!"


    "I ... I don''t believe you, go in!"


    "..."


    For this stubborn little girl, Zhang Miao is the most unavoidable, so he didn''t say much, went directly to the door of the worm''s nest, and thought secretly.


    "In the current situation, I can only go ahead for a while, then find a place where no one sees and return to the virtual circle, and send a few Vastods over to make a sudden, maybe I can break the game ..."


    Zhang Miao had just thought of this, but hadn''t thought of the specific implementation measures, a somewhat familiar laugh passed to his ears.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Shaoyu, this person in front of you, but has fought for 200 years in the virtual circle and Daxu, and has also defeated the captain in physical skills, don''t be rude!"


    Hearing this voice, the girl named Shaoyan immediately lowered her head.


    "Yes, the Lord!"


    It turned out that the person who came at this time was not someone else, but it was the captain of the second team in charge of Xing Jun, Sifengyuan Yeyi.


    After seeing her, the corner of Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly lifted.


    "It doesn''t seem to have to be that bothersome, I''ve broken it!"

 Chapter 726： Cute broken bee

    After the judgement from the forty-sixth room of the Central Committee, Zhang Miao knew that such a judgement was not irritating.


    Because from the beginning of the establishment of the Forty-sixth Central Office, it has been synonymous with "stale thinking", "stubbornness" and "not close to human feelings."


    An institution like this has actually sentenced itself to a "temporary detention" verdict. This is not so much a verdict as a frightening one.


    "Typical carrot and stick strategy. Now that the sticks are here, I''m afraid the carrot is not far away!"


    Because of understanding this, Zhang Miao has not paid much attention, and even if things change in the future, he has countless solutions.


    This is called the gallant daring.


    However, the arrival of Sifengyuan Yeyi was somewhat unexpected, and he immediately raised an eyebrow.


    "Yo, isn''t this Miss Ye Yi? Why? Plan to avenge me?"


    "Bold!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s voice had fallen, Sifeng Yuan hadn''t spoken at night, and the little girl next to it called Shaoyan frizzled.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to be rude to our army commander, I will definitely make you regret it!"


    Broken Bee?


    Hearing the little girl behind her reporting her name, Zhang Miao turned her head and gave her a surprise look.


    Zhang Miao remembers that in the original plot, due to the plot of Lan Ran, Si Feng Yuan Ye Yi took the help of Uhara Hara, and a group of blurred captains left the corpse soul world, and it was the broken bee who became the new captain of the Erfan team, that is A new generation of legionnaires.


    Thinking of the smashing bee that was so proud as the queen in the original plot, Curious Zhang Miao immediately reached out her hand and pulled down the mask on the face of the girl in front of her.


    Then he saw the somewhat immature, but pretty face under the mask.


    "This is what the young broken bee looks like. It''s cute!"


    The broken bee didn''t expect Zhang Miao to suddenly remove her mask, and she was shocked, and then stepped back in a panic.


    "You ... what do you want to do?"


    Looking at her look of panic, Zhang Miao first froze, and then she was very upset, and immediately put on a look that was so bad that she lost scum.


    "Hey hey hey ... is it the daughter of a lower-level aristocratic bee family? I didn''t expect it to be so big and so beautiful ... hehehehehe ..."


    Zhang Miao laughed as she walked towards the broken bee, pushing her to the foot of the wall, and then stretched out a finger to hook her chin.


    "My brother, my favorite is a girl like you, let''s go, and have fun with my brother. What do you want my brother to satisfy you, oh ..."


    At this moment, Zhang Miao is almost like a big villain who bullies little girls!


    The broken bee was obviously frightened. In her eyes, Zhang Miao was a superior force, but she was so bad that she could not beat her, and her tears almost came out.


    In anxiety, she could only turn her gaze for help to Yeyi, the four maple courtyard she most admired.


    "Army ... Chief!"


    Sifengyuan Yeyi is not as simple and immature as the broken bee. When she saw Zhang Miao killing Yamamoto Yoshiyuki for a thousand years, she knew how bad the character was.


    For a guy like this, not so much that he is intrigued, Sifengyuan Yeyi is more willing to believe that he is afraid of seeing the broken bee, so he deliberately tries to tease her.


    Because she thinks so now.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry, this guy is so powerful that even the captain is not an opponent, I ... what should I do?"


    Speaking of it, the Four Maple Courtyard suddenly showed a flustered look at night.


    Zhang Miao was sneered at her poor acting skills, but Zhang Miao was very satisfied with her cooperation.


    Especially after seeing what she said, the broken bee was even more panicked. Zhang Miao was so satisfied that she couldn''t be satisfied anymore, and immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, see no, bee stings, even your army commander can not help it, cute, you are mine!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao hugged the broken bee and carried her struggling girl directly on her shoulder, then strode toward the outside.


    At this moment, the broken bee couldn''t help it anymore, and the tears burst into tears.


    "Woohoo ... the legionnaire rescued me ... woohoohoo ..."


    "Ha ha ha ha, just call it, the bigger you bark, the more excited I will be, ha ha ha ha ..."


    "woo woo woo woo����"


    Seeing the broken bee crying with pear flowers and rain, Sifengyuan softened at night, and sighed immediately.


    "Oh, wood leaf, that''s almost it. You are terrified of the pintail. Your behavior is really bad."


    "Really?"


    Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows immediately when she heard the words of Sifengyuan Yeyi.


    "You are not qualified to say me, but you took the initiative to cooperate with me just now. If you are really scared, then you have a copy."


    Looking at the two men calmly as if they were chatting with old friends, the broken bee also stopped crying and blinked her beautiful big eyes.


    "Eh?"


    ...


    A moment later, Zhang Miao was taken to the meeting room of the Erfan team by Sifeng Yuan Ye, and then they chatted happily.


    For the fact that Zhang Miao trained herself in the general team, the open-minded Four Maple Courtyard Yeyi no longer cares. On the contrary, she also highly appreciates Zhang Miao''s actions.


    "I said Muye, I really admire you, nothing else, it''s only you who can make Xiaobai''s madness jump straight, and what thousand years of killing you, made the old man in Yamamoto ... Haha ... No, I can''t help it ... hahahaha ... "


    Looking at Sifengyuan Yeyi, who smiled back and forth, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but grin, then shrugged her shoulders.


    "Actually, I wanted to find something on purpose, and asked them to kick me back to the virtual circle."


    "Haha, I knew it!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Si Feng Yuan Ye smiled and waved his hands again, and then stopped his laughter slowly, showing a look of doubt.


    "But why do you want to return to the virtual circle so much? Isn''t Jinglingting bad?"


    "Well ... it''s not, maybe it''s not used to me!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately reached out and grabbed her back.


    "I and Asido met on Liuhun Street and never stayed in the Jingling Court. In fact, I was not even a **** of death. Later I went to the virtual circle with Asido and stayed for a long time. Instead, I felt It''s better there, I can improve my strength every day, I feel very fulfilled. "


    Zhang Miao''s last sentence was in her own heart, so her expression was very natural, and it was such a natural expression that made Sifengyuan Ye stand in awe.


    "What did he go through in order to feel fulfilled in a day surrounded by enemies?"


    Not only was Yefeng of the Four Maple Courtyard, but even the broken bee who had been tricked by Zhang Miao before, and now with tears in his eyes, showed admiration towards Zhang Miao.


    What a great person!


    Thinking of this, she immediately brought up the brewed tea and sent it to Zhang Miao respectfully.


    "Master Koba, please drink tea!"


    "Oh!"


    Looking at the tea handed by the broken bee, Zhang Miao immediately took it with a smile, and took it to her mouth for a sip.


    "Well, tea is good, so is the craft of making tea. You have to appreciate it!"


    Then, without waiting for the broken bee to react, Zhang Miao stretched out her hand and pulled her into her arms, then kissed her with a sip in her face.


    "..."


    Suffering from a sudden attack, the bee stumbled for a few seconds, and then cried again with a "wow", and ran towards the outside while crying.


    "woo woo woo woo����"

 Chapter 727： make up

    Seeing Zhang Miao crying the broken bee again, the four maple courtyard Yeyi could only show a helpless face.


    "I can see that you like her very much, but don''t you always make her cry?"


    "Uh ... I''ll try my best next time!"


    Zhang Miao took a bit of awkward sips of tea, then quickly switched off the subject.


    "That ... Yeah, I was sentenced to the worm''s nest by the forty-sixth room. Are you okay to let me out like this?"


    The corpse soul generally uses "worms" to describe criminals, and the worm''s nest is actually a prison in the corpse soul.


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Si Feng Yuan Ye Yi took out a small fan and fanned it.


    "Will I have anything to do depending on how you do it, will you go out and attack others?"


    "That''s not true!"


    "That''s it!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s answer, Sifengyuan closed the small fan at night, and at the same time, his eyes turned to him again.


    "As long as you stay in the Erfan team, who will check you at Worm''s Nest?"


    "Hehe, it is the so-called dedication and theft!"


    Looking at Sifengyuan Yeyi with a smile on her mouth, Zhang Miao immediately laughed.


    "Say anything you want from me, but even if you say it, I won''t agree!"


    "Uh����"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Sifengyuan smiled suddenly at night, then gave him a look of anger.


    "I found it out now, you guys are not so much better than the rotten wood shark. I knew I would lock you in ... well, even if I do n��t agree with your request, what about the broken bee? After crying twice, didn''t you want to compensate? "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, I was crying her, don''t talk about Lao Tzu as good as a scum bullying a teenage girl?


    Looking at the expression of "I grabbed your handle" in Ye Feng''s face, Zhang Miao also knew that it was useless to say anything else, but she rolled her eyes with annoyance.


    "What the broken bee wants, let her tell me, as far as you and others, how far away you are, you can leave me far!"


    "Hey, then you wait!"


    Si Feng Yuan Ye Yi ignored the impolite words in Zhang Miao''s words, and after a laugh, she disappeared from the spot.


    Apparently, she used instant steps.


    Looking at her impatient look, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "This guy knows the goods, but he saw my physical skills at first glance, but speaking, as a secret maneuver of the Erfan team, the way of existence is somewhat like the dark parts of the Ninja countries ..."


    Zhang Miao had just thought of this, and there was a sound of footsteps at the door. He quickly withdrew his thoughts, then looked outside, and found that it was Sifengyuan who returned with a broken bee.


    At this time, the tears of the broken bee had not been completely wiped, but she resisted to let herself cry, and put on an "I am strong" look.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao suddenly laughed.


    "Well, I''m not good just now. I apologize to you. Tell me what you want. I can satisfy you all!"


    Zhang Miao has a special affection for the broken bee, not just because she looks cute, but because seeing her makes Zhang Miao think of the original Hina.


    Both people strive to change themselves, and the same desire to grow stronger.


    Because of seeing this, Zhang Miao didn''t mind helping her.


    The broken bee seemed to have been ordered by Sifeng Yuan Yeyi before she came, so as soon as Zhang Miao''s voice fell, she immediately opened her mouth.


    "I''m going to learn your physical skills, especially the trick of bandaging the captain in the air!"


    Speaking of which, the broken bee''s face also showed a bit of yearning.


    Because in her heart, Yamamoto Yuan Liuzhai''s heavy country is a symbol of the dead soul world, an invincible myth, and Zhang Miao can hold him, even if only temporarily, it is also a great ability.


    "If I learn this trick, wouldn''t it become strong?" Thinking of this, the big eyes of Shattered Bee would become shiny.


    This girl is so understandable!


    Looking at her expression, Zhang Miao grinned again and nodded while smiling.


    "Oh, I see. You said it was good, and it ��s no problem to teach you, but to learn this trick, you must be qualified for instant steps, will you?"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the broken bee nodded again excitedly, and Sifengyuan smiled at night.


    "Haha, the instant step of Shattered Bee was taught by myself. It is one of the best in the whole Erfan team. You can rest assured!"


    Of course Zhang Miao is assured, because he knows that the broken bee will be the captain of the Erfan team, and the instant step is no less than that of Yefeng in Sifengyuan.


    So now after hearing the words of the two, he smiled again and nodded towards the broken bee.


    "Well, it will be fine, so I will first briefly explain the principle of Pian Lianhua."


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the expressions of Broken Bee and Sifengyuan Yeyi immediately became serious. The full-bodied look did not seem to miss a word Zhang Miao said.


    Seeing that the two had entered the state, Zhang Miao opened her mouth again.


    "Actually, Pian Lianhua only had three steps. First, kick the opponent into the air, then use the bandage on his arm to tie the other person''s body tightly in the air, and then hit the opponent''s body violently against the ground in a rotating manner."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao paused, then stretched out two fingers.


    "But there are two points to note. First, when kicking the opponent into the air, you must immediately catch up with the person kicked into the air, because this is the best time to tie the opponent.


    Second, when you hit the opponent against the ground while spinning, you need to use instant steps at the last minute. This time should be well controlled, because you leave too early, the other party will run away, and if you leave too late, you will also Injured.


    The principle of Bian Lianhua is so simple, don''t want to understand or have to practice it. "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao stood up, and then raised her chin toward Sifengyuan Ye.


    "One night and one night you will be my opponent, and give a demonstration to Shaoya!"


    Practice is the best way to learn. This is clear at night and she is willing to do it, but after hearing Miao''s words, she still couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "Why should I show a demonstration? The girl is a girl, isn''t I a girl? Don''t you know how to be fragrant and precious?"


    Faced with the protest of Siyiyuan Yeyi, Zhang Miao just looked at her with a blank expression.


    "First of all, it ��s very difficult to hurt you with this trick and strength, so it ��s most suitable for you to demonstrate. Second, I do n��t like Hei Mei and I do n��t treat you as a woman, so there is no such thing as pity. . "


    Sifengyuan Night One: "..."


    Hemp eggs, black girl and black girl all day, my mother wiped your shoe polish?


    So angry!


    Although very angry, but physical skills still have to learn, so Si Feng Yuan Ye Yi naturally can not refuse, only hummed.


    "Well, I''m talking ugly before that ..."


    "Well, you''re ugly, say it first!"


    "..."


    Hey egg, are you a rod sperm?


    Being lifted by Zhang Miao, the original Four Maple Courtyard, which was about to lose face, was ready to put two ruthless words on Zhang Miao, and immediately twitched the corners of her mouth, and then went out without a word.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then reached out and patted the broken bee''s small head gently, calling her with a dull face back to God.


    "Leave it, Shaw."


    "Oh ... OK, Lord Koba!"

 Chapter 728： Table lotus

    The Erfan team, like the Eleven team, is a professional combat fan team, so it also has an independent training ground.


    After coming out of the teamhouse, Sifengyuan took Zhang Miao to the training ground of the Erfan team at night, and then took off his captain Yu Zhi directly, exposing a black combat suit.


    "I''m ready, come on!"


    After hearing the words of Sifengyuan Yeyi, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, then looked at the broken bee beside her.


    "Then I started, you pay attention and ask me if you don''t understand anything!"


    "Uh����"


    Suddenly being treated so tenderly by Zhang Miao, the broken bee suddenly froze, then nodded quickly.


    "Well, I see, Lord Koba!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then gently touched her head, "You don''t have to go outside, just call me Miao, then I''ll get on!"


    After speaking, without waiting for the broken bee to speak again, Zhang Miao''s figure disappeared from his presence, and then appeared directly in front of Sifengyuan Yeyi, ten meters away, and directly launched a maneuver kick.


    "Wooden whirlwind!"


    "So fast!"


    In the face of Zhang Miao''s offensive, not only was the broken bee, but even Sifengyuan Yeyi was taken aback. At this time, it was too late to dodge, and she could only fight with her arms.


    "Oh!"


    Zhang Miao''s right leg drew heavily on the arms of Sifengyuan Yeyi, shaking her hands with numbness, and her powerful strength made her take several steps back.


    But before she stood still, Zhang Miao came to her in a glance, and then she got a kick!


    "Snapped!"


    With a crisp sound, Zhang Miao, who had no time to parry, was kicked directly into Zhang''s jaw, making her fly straight into the sky like a rocket being launched into the sky.


    Feeling the crispness, numbness, and pain from her chin, Si Feng Yuan almost couldn''t help screaming, but as the commander of the criminal army, she had to grit her teeth and not let herself scream.


    Can only scold Zhang Miao in his heart.


    "This **** is fierce than Bai Yi''s kid. Not only is he fast, but he doesn''t have any extra moves. It''s just a hard-fought combat skill. Is this the strength that he trained out when fighting against Daxu?"


    Thinking of this, the Four Maple Court immediately played a twelve-point spirit, on the one hand to deal with Zhang Miao''s posterior move, on the other hand, it was also to try to remember Zhang Miao''s every move.


    Because for her in charge of the criminal army, these are precious wealth!


    Sifeng Yuan Yeyi didn''t know what Zhang Miao was thinking. After entering the fighting state, he became extremely focused.


    Immediately after kicking Sifengyuan into the air in one foot, he immediately concentrated the spiritual pressure on his feet and stared **** the ground.


    "Oh!"


    With a muffled sound, Zhang Miao stepped out of a shallow pit with a diameter of one meter, and his people rushed into the air like an arrow off the string, and soon approached Shifengyuan Yeyi. .


    At this moment, the night of Sifengyuan felt as if stared by a predator, and the cold door on her back stood up. Driven by her instinct, she quickly made a short step and moved directly in the air for a distance.


    Such an action does not exist in the Ninja world, so Zhang Miao would only let him escape when he played against Yamamoto Motoyanagi.


    But this time he was ready, and naturally he would not let Sifengyuan Yeyi escape from his eyes.


    When Sifengyuan Yeyi used the teleportation traverse, Zhang Miao followed her to use the teleport traverse, and kept it behind her, like a shadow.


    Shadow dancing leaves!


    Seeing this scene, the broken Bee below suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Okay ... awesome!"


    If Zhang Miao heard the broken bee, he would be very happy, but at this time, he has put all his attention on the body of Sifengyuan Yeyi and is in a state of full attention!


    At this time, he had only one idea in mind-defeating Sifengyuan Yeyi with Pian Lianhua!


    Driven by this idea, Zhang Miao''s arms trembled, and two bandages quickly fell off his hand, and then wound in a spiral manner toward Sifengyuan Yeyi.


    Seeing this, Sifeng Yuan Yeyi wanted to avoid, but before she could lift her hand, Zhang Miao hit her on the rib with an elbow.


    "Snapped!"


    Zhang Miao''s elbow hit her in the rib of Sifengyuan Yeyi, and her tears came out immediately, but she still bit her lips tight and didn''t cry.


    At this time, the bandage that Zhang Miao had just put out also began to entangle her, and within a few seconds she wrapped her into a "big sister-in-law".


    But this is not over. After being completely wrapped by the bandage, Zhang Miao hugged her from behind, and started a 360-degree swivel movement on her head and feet.


    Each rotation was faster than before. Soon, Fengfengyuan heard the whistling wind in the ears, and accompanied by the wind there was a dizziness.


    I feel dizzy ... I want to vomit!


    At this time, Si Feng Yuan Ye Yi can understand the power of this trick. She was dizzy and looked at the ground closer and closer, her face turned white, and she yelled immediately.


    "Enough ... let go of me, it''s too late ... Ah ..."


    Zhang Miao didn''t plant Sifengyuan Yeyi in the end. When he was about to reach the ground, he directly held Sifengyuan Yeyi to make a quick step, which ended the killing blow.


    "vomit����"


    Immediately after falling to the ground, Sifengyuan went to the side and vomited at night, while Zhang Miao caught the stunned broken bee.


    "Did you see that? What I did just now is the standard action of Pian Lianhua. When you use it in the future, let go of the enemy at the last moment, and then let it go by yourself, you know?"


    "Hmm!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s careful teaching, Broken Bee nodded her head.


    At this time, Ye Feng of Sifeng Yuan was almost vomiting, and she came over with resentment while unraveling the bandage that Zhang Miao wrapped around her.


    "I said if you could also be gentle with me, beating a woman is not what a man should do."


    "Yes, except you, cat monster!"


    "..."


    Watching Zhang Miao started to quarrel with the captain of his family again, the broken bee immediately smiled while covering her small mouth, and bowed to Zhang Miao while smiling.


    "Master Muye, thank you for your guidance, I''ll practice it!" After that, she turned and ran.


    Looking at the back of her departure, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly lifted, "beautiful girl, just looking at it is also a pleasant thing."


    "Hmm ..."


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Si Feng Yuan suddenly gave a barbell-like laugh at night, and then stroked his face lightly.


    "That''s right, hey ..."


    Upon hearing her laugh, Zhang Miao glanced at her with a bit of disappointment, and then left her lips.


    "Except for the black girl who stole shoe polish!"


    Sifengyuan Night One: "..."


    Steal your sister''s shoe polish!

 Chapter 729： Application of Ghost Road (1)

    Although Zhang Miao has been ridiculed and ridiculed, Sifengyuan Yeyi has no real anger, but has a special kind of intimacy.


    Because it''s been a long time since I met such a person who talked to her.


    Although he was born in the four nobles of the corpse soul world, Ye Feng of the Four Maple Courtyard did not like the serious and rigid attitude, but longed for the mode of getting along with ordinary friends.


    At first she had a good relationship with the rotten wood baiji, but as the rotten wood baiji became the owner of the rotten wood family, she began to transform into a serious and rigid orthodox aristocracy. At this point, the intersection of the two began to gradually decrease.


    Urahara Kisuke turned out to be the third seat of the Erban team, but as the former twelve-party captain Takayuki Kiryu was promoted to the zero team, he became the captain of the twelve team. With their own affairs, the two spent time together Began to become less.


    This makes Sifengyuan Yeyi feel a little lonely, and it feels even more boring for ordinary life.


    The appearance of Zhang Miao brightened her eyes.


    Powerful, single-headed can easily press the two captains to rub on the ground; the courageous thief, not only caught who was stabbed at the team''s first meeting, but also directly recorded a thousand years of killings, which made Yamamoto Yuanliu to be a country It''s unnatural to walk.


    It''s so fun!


    The only drawback is that they don''t know how to appreciate their beauty, but under the cover of other advantages, Sifengyuan Yeyi thinks that this disadvantage is not a big deal at all.


    Therefore, she did not hesitate to go to the Worm''s Nest and took Zhang Miao from there to her second team house.


    What happened next proved that her choice was correct.


    Although suffering a little bit in the duel, with the "table lotus" learned from Zhang Miao, she feels that her second team strength can be a small step in a short time!


    It''s bloody!


    "But it would be nice if we could pull out some more."


    With this thought, Sifeng Yuan Ye covered her ribs that had just been hit by Zhang Miao''s elbows, and a little pain appeared on her face.


    "You hurt me just now. How can you compensate me?"


    "Ok?"


    Zhang Miao glanced at her suddenly when she heard the words of Ye Feng of Si Feng Yuan.


    "Do you want meat compensation? Bao Shuang, with a baby who can inherit the Four Maple Family."


    "roll!"


    ...


    After the end of the teaching and training, Zhang Miao and Sifeng Yuan Ye Yi returned to the Erfan team''s house again.


    At this time, it was time to eat. Under the command of Yeyi of Sifengyuan, the kitchen prepared a lot of dishes, and a table was set up in a wide variety.


    Zhang Miao was also not polite, and ate it with chopsticks. She saw Sifeng Yuan and smiled at night.


    "You guys are welcome, but I like your character. Do you want alcohol?"


    "inverted!"


    After hearing what he said, Si Feng Yuan smiled again at night, reached out and poured him a glass of wine, and asked at the same time.


    "To be honest, with your strength, the captain is unlikely to let you go back to the virtual circle. What are your plans next?"


    "No!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao held up the glass and drank it. When he lowered the glass, he frowned.


    "If it should be said, go to Zhenyang Spirit Art Academy!"


    "Zhenyang Spirituality College?" After hearing Miao Zhang''s words, Sifengyuan suddenly felt a little surprised at night, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Why are you going there? Shouldn''t you want to go to school?"


    Sifengyuan Yeyi originally just guessed casually, but Zhang Miao nodded.


    "Yes, it''s going to school. I''m interested in ghosts and plan to study systematically."


    "I wanted to learn ghosts!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s purpose, Si Feng Yuan Ye smiled and waved at him immediately.


    "It''s okay. I know the ghost leader of the ghosts. No one in the corpse soul is better at ghosts than him. I can ask him to teach you here, and you don''t have to go to Zhenyang Spiritual Academy."


    "Uh ... this way?"


    As soon as the four maple courtyards said this at night, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched twice, then nodded.


    "Well, it is poverty that limits my imagination. I did not expect that you, the corrupt nobles, could abuse their privileges to this point. This time you win, just do what you say!"


    "Well ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s alternative compliment, Si Feng Yuan Ye couldn''t help but send out a barbell-like laugh.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that it seemed to be a good thing to be a big aristocracy, at least to "abuse" privileges when necessary.


    After having dinner, the Four Maple Courtyard immediately dispatched a person to invite the ghosts of the ghosts to hold the Iron Tie Zhai to the Erfan team''s training ground, and then made his own request.


    "Lord of the ghosts, please come here this time. I hope you can demonstrate all the ghosts. I want to review them again, can I?"


    "Certainly yes, one night!"


    Faced with the request of Yefeng of Sifengyuan, Daguidao long-handed Ling Tiezhai naturally would not refuse, and immediately agreed.


    "But because of the rules of the dead soul world, broken roads higher than 80 and binding paths that involve time and space cannot be used in the dead soul world, so as not to disturb the order of the dead soul world, so you can only dictate it, hope you understand , Let''s start if we can! "


    "Well, let''s get started!"


    After obtaining the permission of Sifengyuan Yeyi, Grief Tiezhai began to release his ghosts one by one.


    He demonstrated while explaining, starting from the lowest "Broken Path �� Chong" to the "Ninety-nine Bound Road �� Confinement", and he left for a full afternoon.


    After he left, Sifengyuan shouted in the direction of the corner, "How much do you understand? How do you feel?"


    "not so good!"


    Hearing the words of Sifengyuan Yeyi, Zhang Miao, wearing a criminal uniform, came out of the corner.


    As he walked, he removed the mask from his face and shook his head.


    "You need to read a lot of nonsense to release it. If you don''t read it, the power is not strong. Such a ghost way is too rigid to deal with mentally retarded people like Gillian.


    Sifengyuan Night One: "..."


    Hemp eggs, that''s not nonsense, that''s the spirit needed to release ghosts!


    Although Zhang Miao''s words were a bit rude, Si Feng Yuan didn''t know that, so she immediately became silent.


    Seeing her like this, Zhang Miao also found that she was a little bit embarrassed and coughed a little.


    "Cough ... Actually, it doesn''t mean that it''s completely useless. The return path can be treated medically, and the general break path can also exert a good power if it can be modified.


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao recalled the surge in pressure when the big ghost Tao Long released the thunderbolt, and drank aloud.


    "Eleventh Broken Road �� Thunder and Lightning!"


    With his growl, a current began to flow along his hands.


    However, Zhang Miao did not release this lightning to form a lightning strike, as was the case with the Long Ghost Tie Zhai, a big ghost, but gathered it into her palm and continued to compress it.


    As more and more thunder and lightning gathered in his hands, the unstable current began to make a "sizzling" sound, and it seemed to explode in the next moment.


    Seeing this scene, Sifengyuan yelled at him immediately.


    "It''s too dangerous, let it go!"


    "Not yet, not yet!"


    Facing the advice of Yeyi of Sifengyuan, Zhang Miao shook her head, and then continued to raise the spiritual pressure to gather more thunder and lightning.


    Soon, these thunder points broke away from his palm, spread to the periphery of his entire right hand, and made a "chattered" sound.


    In the eyes of Sifengyuan Ye''s frightened battle, Zhang Miao finally stopped to continue to gather thunder and lightning, and then raised her hand full of thunder and lightning.


    "The frictional sound of the expanding thunder and lightning is like a thousand birds are tweeting, so this trick is called ''Thousand Birds'', optimistic!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao rushed towards the rockery not far away, and at the same time, his right hand covered with thunder and lightning stabbed at the rockery like a sharp spear.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the entire rockery collapsed and saw Sifengyuan stunned.


    "This is the eleventh lane? Are you kidding me?"

 Chapter 730： Application of Ghost Road (middle)

    In the Erfan team''s training ground, the rockery is undoubtedly the biggest object. Of course, this is not used for decoration, but for training the criminals to climb and leap.


    According to the calculation of Yeyi of Sifengyuan, if you want to collapse this huge rockery, you must have at least 70 or more broken roads, and it may not be enough at one time. You must do it three or four times.


    But Zhang Miao did it with only a broken road on the 11th, which made Sifengyuan Yeyi feel as if a person had killed an elephant with a slingshot.


    It''s incredible!


    Not only Yefeng, the Four Maple Courtyard, at this time the criminals standing guard on guard, but also the broken bee who had initially mastered Bianlianhua and ran to report the results to Yeyi, were all stunned by the scene of Zhang Miao breaking the rockery.


    For a moment, the surroundings calmed down.


    Looking at the crowd in shock, Zhang Miao, who had just emerged from the ruins of the rockery, blinked and blinked, her face flashing blankly.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you here? What''s up with you?"


    "..."


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s appearance, the broken bee opened his mouth, but said nothing, and Sifengyuan Ye could not help but rolled his eyes.


    "You guys, I don''t know if you should be a genius or a fool. Such a powerful technique can be used casually. What if someone learns it?"


    Sifeng Yuan Yeyi said the truth. In her opinion, Zhang Miao''s trick "Thousand Birds" is enough to support a small family''s secret technique.


    But what surprised her was that after hearing her words, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders, showing her face indifferently.


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, this kind of tricks can''t threaten me, whoever wants to learn can learn well!"


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Miao''s eyes suddenly lighted when Zhang Miao said this.


    Not only her, but also the broken bee standing next to her, and her face was full of longing, so she didn''t call out the words "Teach Me Quickly".


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao shook her head again and smiled.


    "This girl is still so easy to understand, then teach her!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately reached out and held the broken bee''s small head, then smiled slightly at her.


    "You want to learn no problem, but you have to master the thunderbolt of Broken Road No. 1 first. In the past few days, you can concentrate on practicing this one thousand times a day. Go!"


    "Ok!"


    At this point, the broken bee had a certain degree of trust in Zhang Miao, so after hearing his words, he promised immediately, then turned and ran.


    Looking at the back of her departure, Sifengyuan shrugged a little helplessly at night.


    "I find that you are really nice to her, so good that I am a little jealous. Would you like me to talk to the bee house and give her to you, in your capacity, the bee house will not refuse!"


    "Haha, what you said is interesting!"


    After hearing the words of Sifengyuan Yeyi, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing, and waved at her while laughing.


    "Okay, you don''t have to brag about me, don''t you just want to learn Chidori? I didn''t say I won''t teach you. You should have seen what I did just now, so don''t say more, just start!"


    "Ah?" After hearing Miao Zhang''s words, Sifengyuan suddenly widened her eyes in surprise at night, "Can I also learn? No need to practice thunder and lightning first like a broken bee?"


    "No need to!"


    Immediately after the words of Four Maple Courtyard came out, Zhang Miao waved at her immediately.


    "I asked the broken bee to practice thunder and lightning, because I was worried that she would hurt her by not being able to control it. A little girl who was pure and innocent, if it was too bad to be hacked by electricity, you would be different. If you were so dark, you would get on I ca n��t see it several times, so do n��t worry, just practice it! ��


    Sifengyuan Night One: "..."


    Do n��t worry, your sister, do n��t you think your mother ��s skin is tired and crooked all day?


    Of course, the words of the four maple courtyard Yeyi is to think in her heart, because she knew that once she spoke, Zhang Miao would definitely hit her again.


    This man is so imposing!


    Griefing Zhang Miao with a regretful glance, Sifeng Yuan turned away without a word immediately, and began to learn Qiandiao.


    "Studded with lightning!"


    For the **** of death, it is not surprising to use ghost roads in other aspects. In the original book, even the lovers who are least good at ghost roads can condense the weakened No. 31 broken road red artillery in their hands as lighting. light.


    Love scum like this can be done, not to mention the captain of the two teams of Sifengyuan Yeyi.


    Soon, Zhang Miao heard the sound of "Zizzi" electric currents around her ears, apparently that Sifengyuan Yeyi had begun to gather thunder and lightning in her hands.


    However, Chidori is not so easy to master. There is a great deal of knowledge in compressing it alone. Sifeng Yuan did not understand this at night, so the lightning in her hands quickly lost control.


    "Crack!"


    "what!"


    With a crisp explosion, the thunder and lightning condensed in her hands burst instantly.


    The high temperature brought by the thunderbolt burst also burned Yeye of Sifengyuan. Zhang Miao smelled a faint smell of meat every two meters across.


    "Hurt your hand?"


    Although he always joked about Sifengyuan Yeyi, it was just a joke among friends. At this time, when he found that Sifengyuan Yeyi was injured, he immediately walked over.


    "Take my hand out and see!"


    Maybe it was because they were unwilling to fail, or maybe they were afraid Zhang Miao teased her again, and when she heard Zhang Miao''s words, Sifeng Yuan turned her head with a pout.


    "I wasn''t injured. How could a broken lane on the 11th be ..."


    "Come here!" Faced with the sophistry of Sifengyuan Yeyi, Zhang Miao interrupted her politely. "I smell the smell of roasted pork trotters!"


    "you!"


    Sifeng Yuan Yeyi still planned to say something, but Zhang Miao didn''t give her this chance, and she reached out and grabbed her injured wrist.


    "do not move!"


    With a low drink, the struggling Sifengyuan stopped at night and watched Zhang Miao pull her injured hand over, and put it to her mouth and licked it.


    Feeling the wetness from the back of his hands, Si Feng Yuan suddenly widened his eyes at night, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Uh ... you you you ..."


    "Don''t think too much!"


    Looking at her expression of seeing a ghost, Zhang Miao immediately let go of her hand, and then gave her a nasty look.


    "I''m just healing you. You feel your own hands!"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Sifeng Yuan Yeyi felt that there was a coolness from the back of his hands, and the burning pain before disappeared completely.


    Not only that, she also felt that the skin on the back of her hands had become softer and smoother.


    This made her eyes widen again.


    "Okay? This ... how is this possible?"


    "What''s impossible?"


    Looking at her surprised, Zhang Miao glared at her again.


    "It''s just a special application of medical ghosts. It''s nothing to fuss about. This thing can''t be told to others. I only help you for the sake of friends. Don''t harm me!"


    "Do not worry!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Sifeng Yuan patted his chest with arrogance and dryness immediately at night.


    "My Sifengyuan Yeyi is not the kind of villain who is oblivious!"


    Having said that, she suddenly changed her expression again, and smiled at Zhang Miao''s side.


    "That ... Wood Leaf, recently I feel the skin on my face is a bit dry, otherwise you can help me lick it, and the soles of my feet ..."


    "roll!"


    "..."

 Chapter 731： Application of Ghost Road (2)

    For Ms. Sifeng Yuan Yeyi who gave her a pole, she could crawl along, Zhang Miao''s only coping style was not to give her a good look.


    But as the two became more familiar with each other, this trick gradually became less effective for her.


    When eating in the afternoon, Sifengyuan Yeyi could already ignore Zhang Miao''s disgusting eyes, and put his hands around his neck calmly, almost hanging the whole person on him.


    If it were an ordinary person, a girl with such a slim figure would sit in her arms a little bit, but Zhang Miao didn''t have such a situation at all.


    At this moment, he completely ignored him, hanging on himself like a koala, Sifengyuan Yeyi, and indifferently chopped some vegetables with chopsticks and put them in his mouth, then chewed them carefully.


    Although he no longer needs to eat now, this does not prevent him from having a soft spot for enjoying food.


    In addition, the food in the corpse soul is made of spirits. It has a special flavor and is pleasing to the body and mind. The only disadvantage is the "koala bear" ...


    "Ugh����"


    Helplessly sighed, Zhang Miao put down the chopsticks, and then glanced at the four maple courtyards in her arms at night.


    "I said Black Girl, how are you, the owner of Sifengyuan, can you pay attention to the image? Even if you don''t want the image, you can go outside and roll, please don''t hinder me from eating?


    Sifengyuan Night One: "..."


    You have to go outside and roll!


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Si Feng Yuan suddenly gave him a white look, but then his face was full of smiles.


    "Hee hee, as long as you teach me the trick I just gave, I promise I won''t bother you, how?"


    "That trick just now?" Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows immediately when she heard the words of Sifengyuan Yeyi. "Isn''t Chidori the one I taught you just now? I really can''t teach you tomorrow!"


    "It''s not Chidori, it''s this trick!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Sifengyuan shook her head immediately at night, then stretched out her pink tongue and licked the back of her hand, then squeezed her eyes toward Zhang Miao.


    "This trick, understand? Hey!"


    "..."


    Seeing the action of Sifengyuan Yeyi, Zhang Miao immediately understood that she said she had licked the back of her hand to treat her.


    Although Zhang Miao has already said that this is the way of using ghosts, it is actually not. This is from his illusory talent��speed regeneration!


    As an existence standing on the top of the virtual circle, Zhang Miao''s super-speed regeneration is very powerful. The regeneration of broken limbs can only be regarded as pediatrics. Even if the head internal organs are injured, he can recover quickly.


    Because of this powerful regeneration feature, Zhang Miao''s saliva has a powerful repair ability, so he can quickly heal Sifengyuan Yeyi''s hand that was injured by lightning.


    However, it was impossible for Zhang Miao to tell Sifengyuan Yeyi. She could only use the ghost road to hide it, but she didn''t want to be remembered by her.


    Looking at her eager look, Zhang Miao sighed helplessly again.


    "Well, it''s not that I don''t teach you stingily, but that this trick is not something that ordinary people can master, not just a matter of pressure ..."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao glanced at the big fish and meat on the table, and as soon as she had a clever idea, she started to slap.


    "Let''s put it this way, first you must cut off the meat and eat the healing herbs and mushrooms that have been used for a hundred or two hundred years. This is what I did in the virtual circle!"


    Although the contact time is not long, Zhang Miao also knows that Si Feng Yuan Ye Yi is a flesh-free guy, so he put forward such a harsh condition, the purpose is to make her retreat.


    Sure enough, after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Sifengyuan frowned suddenly at night, then looked at him suspiciously.


    "I really have to do this? You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Of course, I can swear poison!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately raised her right hand and took a serious swear.


    "I promise that I''m telling the truth. If there is a false word, it will make all my relatives in the corpse soul unexpected."


    Zhang Miao had no relatives at all in the corpse soul, so it was naturally no burden for him to take an oath.


    But Shifengyuan Yeyi didn''t know this, so she believed, and her face was disappointed.


    "Then there is no way, but at least you lick my face, even if it helps me, and you are a big beauty like me, you will not suffer!"


    "Sorry, ugly rejection!"


    Sifengyuan Night One: "..."


    You are ugly, your family is ugly!


    After being rejected by Zhang Miaoyan, Sifengyuan Ye bit his teeth a little bit angrily, then sat back to his seat, held the tableware and ate it up.


    Looking at Sifengyuan Yeyi, who "turned sorrow and anger into appetite," Zhang Miao smiled again and raised chopsticks to eat again.


    After dinner, he dispatched someone to arrange a place for Zhang Miao at night, and went to rest himself.


    Early in the morning the next morning, the genius was bright, and Zhang Miao heard a soft, waxy sound coming from her ears.


    "Master Koyo ... Master Koyo, you should get up, Master Ye is still waiting for you, Master Koyo ..."


    When he heard this voice, Zhang Miao knew that it was the broken bee, so he continued to pretend to be awake and ready to see how she reacted.


    As Zhang Miao thought, when he didn''t wake him up, there was a hint of scratches on the broken bee''s face. After wandering around the door for two laps, he walked in carefully, and then kneeled beside Zhang Miao. Push him lightly with your hand.


    "Master Koba ... Koba ..."


    "be quiet!"


    Before waiting for her to shout a second, Zhang Miao muttered, and then pulled her into her quilt, holding it in her arms like a doll, and covering her little mouth with her hands.


    "Eating you again noisily!"


    "(��o��) ..."


    After being pulled into the bed by Zhang Miao, the broken bee stung for a moment. After she reacted, her eyes suddenly widened, and a pair of mists began to condense in the eyes of a large pair of water spirits.


    "Woohoo ... so terrible ... the tadpoles are going to be eaten, and the whole night comes to save me!"


    The broken bee wants to cry for help, but because her mouth is covered by Zhang Miao, she can only issue a low whistle of "wow" and cross her arms across her chest.


    This was a subconscious action she wanted to protect herself when she was afraid.


    Zhang Miao also found this out, but he didn''t plan to let go of this cute little girl.


    He slowly got close to the ears of the broken bee, and then said softly, "Since you brought it to the door, then I''m not polite, I started, oh!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao bit the delicate bee''s delicate ear in one bite.


    "Hmm ..."


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, she felt Zhang Miao''s movements again. The broken bee suddenly widened her eyes, and then she trembled, and there was no more movement.


    Finding that the little girl was not moving, Zhang Miao loosened her little ears and looked down with curiosity. After seeing her condition clearly, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Actually fainted? This little girl is too funny, right? Hahahaha!"

 Chapter 732： Instructor (on)

    She was fainted by the little girl, and Zhang Miao didn''t feel sleepy, so she immediately got up to get dressed and wash, and then went to the team house where Yefeng of Sifengyuan was.


    When Zhang Miao arrived, Sifengyuan Yeyi prepared tea and cakes and saw him coming. Sifengyuan Ye immediately waved at him with a smile.


    "Wood leaves come and eat together!"


    "it is good!"


    Zhang Miao was also polite, and promised to walk over, then picked up a piece of pastry and put it in her mouth.


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s movement, Sifengyuan smiled again and again every night.


    "This is something I specially prepared. How about it? It''s your taste, too!"


    "Yes, it tastes great!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao picked up another piece of cake and put it in her mouth, before looking at Sifengyuan Yeyi.


    "Just call me Miao, my friends call me Miao!"


    "Miao?" After hearing Miao Zhang''s words, Sifengyuan raised her eyebrows at night. "Your friends call you Miao, what about other people!"


    "Others? Hehe ..."


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao chuckled suddenly, and her momentum suddenly became sharp.


    "Others call me Pluto!"


    "Pluto?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, the Four Maple Courtyard nightly froze, and then laughed with her mouth covered.


    "Haha ... I remember that Hades is the master of the underworld, but there is no underworld and heaven in this world. Isn''t your Hades the dead in the corpse soul later? See what I can do for you ... hahaha ... "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    You do n��t understand, Ma, I do n��t know anything about you!


    Looking at the four maple courtyard night one smiling and leaning forward, Zhang Miao suddenly gave her a white look, then stopped paying attention to her, and continued to bow down to eat cakes and drink morning tea.


    Soon Sifeng Yuan laughed enough at night, she waved her hands towards Zhang Miao while breathing heavily.


    "Well, don''t make fun of you with this, by the way, what about the broken bee? I remember I asked her to call you, what about her? Wouldn''t you really do something to her?"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Hemp eggs, what else can I do? So, is Laozi so bad?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao once again had a bad look at Sifengyuan at night.


    "I wasn''t as stingy as you thought, I just teased her a little bit, who knew that the little girl was so faint without any teasing that she was still asleep."


    "Passed out?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Sifengyuan laughed at first, and then laughed again.


    "Ha ha ha ha ... you actually made her faint? How did you do that? Teach me how to do it, I will try it next time!"


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Ma, is this the attitude of a boss?


    Zhang Miao ignored her again for this kind of unadjusted guy, and then continued to deal with the morning tea in front of her.


    Seeing this scene, Sifengyuan grinned again and again, and stretched out his hand and twisted it towards Zhang Miao''s neck.


    But before her hand touched Zhang Miao, a criminal in black dressed came in from the door, and then knelt down on her one knee.


    "Master Legion, the captain asked all the captains to gather in the captain''s premises, and Lord Koba, also asked to be present together."


    "Hmm ..."


    Hearing the words of the criminal army, Sifengyuan burst out with a barbell-like laughter at night.


    "It seems that the captain already knows that I brought Miao out, but I didn''t plan to hide it from him ... What do you say, Miao?"


    "What else can I say? Of course it is!"


    Zhang Miao put the last piece of pastry on the plate into her mouth, and then drank the morning tea before she stood up.


    "I think it should be the result of the research by Urahara Kisuke, let''s go!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao walked out directly towards the door, watching the back of him leaving, Si Feng Yuan Ye smiled again, covering her mouth.


    "A real man, I really like you more and more, hee hee ..."


    She laughed and got up to follow, and soon they reached the headquarters.


    Looking at the same building in front of her, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows.


    "I remember it was burned by the old man the other day? It was repaired so quickly?"


    "Haha, of course!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Sifengyuan grinned again and again at night.


    "Everything in the corpse soul is made of spirits. Repairing such a building is very easy for the ghosts. Go, I guess everyone else should be there!"


    "Ok!"


    Zhang Miao promised, and followed the four maple courtyard nights and walked into the headquarters.


    As Sifeng Yuan Ye said just now, everyone else has arrived at this time. After Zhang Miao and Si Feng Yuan Ye entered the door one or two, Yamamoto Motoyuki, the heavy country, knocked gently on the ground with his hands.


    "Now I announce the start of the team''s first meeting. Twelve team captain Urahara is here to tell you the results of your research!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Yamamoto Motoyanagi''s words, Urashara Kisuke nodded immediately, then stood up.


    "After research by our Technology Development Bureau, it was found that the virtual crystals obtained from Mr. Koba last time did have the ability to make virtual evolution. It was initially determined that only about one hundred can make an ordinary virtual evolution into a lower level. Unkilian, but this is not the scariest thing yet. "


    Speaking of which, Urahara suddenly narrowed his eyes and his face became extremely serious.


    "What''s more frightening is that we found that this virtual crystal can let the subordinate Daxue evolve again. Although there are no specific experimental results to verify it, according to our evolutionary inference, it does have the ability to let Kilian evolve into Achucas, and even Ability to let Achucas evolve into Vastod! "


    "This����"


    Many of the people present were shocked when they heard what Urahara Kisuke said, and even Zhang Miao looked at Urahara Kisuke a little unexpectedly.


    He did not expect that in such a short period of time, Kihara Urahara figured out the role of virtual crystals, which is not something ordinary people can do.


    "Should I be truly the one who researched Bengyu?"


    It seemed to feel Zhang Miao''s gaze cast in, and Urasa Kisuke immediately smiled and nodded at him, saying hello.


    At this time, sitting on the top of the mountain, Yuanyuan Liu Yanzhong, knocked on the ground with the wooden stick in his hand again, and then opened his mouth again.


    "Everyone, it has been proved that there are a lot of Vastod-class empties in the virtual circle, and the corpse soul is already in a very dangerous situation. I declare below ..."


    With that said, Yamamoto Motoyanagi''s expression also became very serious.


    "From today on, all teams are in preparation. All members of the team cancel the vacation indefinitely, and the officials cannot leave the Jingling Court. In addition, the Zhenyang Spiritual Academy will again recruit death to increase the defense force of the Jingling Court. , Absolutely guard the Jingling Court! "


    "Yes!" Upon hearing the words of Yamamoto Motoyanagi, the crowd immediately agreed, "Oath to guard the Jingling court!"


    Hearing the words of the people, Yamamoto Yoshiyuki Nobunaga nodded again, then set his sights on Zhang Miao.


    "And you, Koba, I have appointed you as the combat instructor of the Central Academy of Spiritual Arts. I hope you can pass on your two hundred years of combat experience in the virtual circle to new students and let them know how to fight Daxu , This is not an order, but my request! "


    "no problem!"


    Zhang Miao laughed when she heard the words of Yamamoto Won, Liu Yanzhong.


    "Actually, I am the happiest being a teacher or anything. I will teach them all my moves, including my strongest secret mystery, the uprising of the millennium, wow ha ha ha ha!"


    Yamamoto Motoyanagi: "..."


    Hemp eggs, what if he wants to hack?

 Chapter 733： Instructor (middle)

    For Zhang Miao, Yamamoto Yoshiyuki''s heavy country mood is complicated.


    In fact, when he saw Zhang Miao at first glance, he felt that this was a very good person. If he could use it for his own purposes, it would be beneficial and harmless to him or to the quiet courtyard. Good thing.


    But at the same time, his intuition told him that Zhang Miao was not a man at his mercy, and such an uncontrollable person couldn''t judge whether it was good or bad for the corpse soul world.


    But now that the enemy is at present, he can''t think about so much. After seeing Zhang Miao accepting the appointment of the instructor of Zhenyang Spiritual Academy, he immediately made a gesture.


    After seeing his gestures, his lieutenant bird minister Jiro immediately held a stack of clothes, and a light tap was brought to Zhang Miao.


    "Teacher Koba, this is the clothes that the captain has prepared for you, as well as a light fight, please accept it!"


    "OK, all right!"


    Hearing the words of Minister Jijiro, Zhang Miao nodded immediately, and then took over the clothes and taps.


    After seeing Zhang Miao picking things up, Yamamoto Yuan Liu Yanzhong again opened his mouth.


    "The clothes are the clothes of the faculty members of the Zhenyang Spirit Art Academy. You must dress accordingly after entering the academy, and this shallow fight. As long as you put your spirit and belief into it, it will become your unique sword. ! "


    The soul-stealing swords of the corpse soul were all created by one of the five captains of the Zero Fan Team and the owner of the Phoenix Palace, "Sword God", two house king Yues. It is "shallow".


    Awakening like Kurosaki Ichigo in the original plot, there is a slashing sword, which is a very rare exception. The vast majority of deaths in the corpse soul world are made by shallow hits created by two kings.


    After the death **** gets a shallow fight, he must go through a long running time and know the name of the sword, in order to exert its power.


    Of course, for ordinary death, there is no such restriction for Zhang Miao.


    The power of death on Zhang Miao is completely derived from the death in the world of Naruto, so when he got the sword, he heard the voice of the sword.


    "Father, I can finally talk to you. Have you heard my voice?"


    Hearing this voice, Zhang Miao first grinned, and then grinned.


    "Haha, of course I heard it. Want to come out and play?"


    When Zhang Miao spoke, she did not evade the people around her, so after hearing his words, many of the team captains present looked confused.


    "What''s wrong with this guy? How can you talk to yourself?"


    Obviously, this part of the captain didn''t find out that Zhang Miao was actually talking with the sword, but he found it alone.


    That is sitting on the top of the mountain Yamamoto Yoshiyanagi Shigekuni!


    When Zhang Miao''s hand touched the sword, he noticed the slight vibration of the sword, so he knew immediately that it was the sword that was talking to the owner.


    And when Zhang Miao said the phrase "Want to play?", Rao was unable to help but widen his eyes because of the calmness of Yamamoto Yoshiyuki''s heavy country.


    "Can he make the beheaded sword imagery?"


    The Beheaded Sword is not a simple weapon, it has its own consciousness and character, and the Beheaded Sword iconification is to summon the Beheaded Sword in the form of life.


    This is not an easy task, and even the captains who are present can''t make themselves cut off.


    So after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Yamamoto Won, Liu Yanzhong, would be so surprised, and there are still some incredible.


    "According to the report of Yeyi of Sifengyuan, he should have entered the virtual circle before he officially became a **** of death. Then, for the first time, he should not be able to do the initial solution. What about elephants? "


    Reason tells Yamamoto Won that Liu Miao regains his country. Zhang Miao can''t make the cutting knife imagery, but his intuition tells him that Zhang Miao may have this ability!


    He didn''t know whether to believe his intuition or reason, so he could only watch Zhang Miao intently, waiting for his next move.


    Zhang Miao didn''t disappoint him either, and soon moved.


    I saw that he stretched out his fingers and bounced lightly on the scabbard, and then opened his mouth with a pet.


    "Come out, little spirit!"


    As Zhang Miao''s words fell, the light tap in his hand suddenly blew a burst of white smoke.


    After the white smoke had dissipated, a child wearing a white robe with twin horns and a somewhat shabby appearance appeared in front of Zhang Miao.


    The captains who were on the court were not superficial. After a short sting, they soon understood and widened their eyes.


    "This is the embodiment of the Beheaded Sword? How is this possible?"


    They are so shocked for a reason.


    Because if you want to understand the sword, you just need to know the name of the sword. It''s as if the dog owner just screams the dog''s name and it will come over. It''s not too difficult.


    And if you want to sacrifice the sword, you need to let the sword succumb. This is like the dog trainer can let the dog lie, stand, squat, and run with one command and one gesture. Although it is difficult, it can be done. There are still many people.


    But if you want to take the initiative to make the cutting knife iconic, then it is not easy. This is equivalent to handing a dog a basket and a banknote to let it go shopping on the street. Many people have only heard of it, but Never seen it.


    At this time, Zhang Miao transformed the image of the sword into captains, giving the captains of the thirteen team present as if a person had just got a dog and paid for the dog to buy food, but this dog was real Go buy it!


    Really said a dog!


    Because it was too shocked, after Zhang Miao imaged the beheaded sword, the field suddenly became extremely quiet, even to the point where the needle was audible.


    No one in the field talked, just staring at Zhang Miao''s concrete sword-sharp sword pendulum.


    Zhang Miao understood their thoughts, so she didn''t say anything, but she was just unwilling to be put away by the concrete slasher.


    "Father, these guys are staring at me all the time. It''s really annoying. The spirits are just so arrogant. Can I eat them all?"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing the words of the pendulum, the crowd presenting a strange look suddenly.


    You know, they are the captains of the 13th team. All of them are elites. Now they are actually evaluated as a "spiritual" by a concrete sword, and they threatened to eat themselves. This is not Funny?


    "No ... this isn''t funny, it should mean that there are any kind of masters with any master!"


    Thinking of this, the people present turned their attention to Zhang Miao, and there was an undisguised contempt in their eyes.


    Zhang Miao certainly noticed everyone''s eyes, but he didn''t intend to ignore them.


    In front of the eyes, he was holding the instructor uniform of Zhenyang Spiritual Academy with one hand, holding the pendulum''s hand in one hand, and turned directly toward the door.


    He opened his mouth as he walked.


    "Let''s go, we should go to school. Regardless of these guys, weak chickens like them, I can choke a nest with one finger."


    "No, I think Father God you can choke ten nests!"


    "Hahahaha ... that''s right!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Hemp eggs, this besom knife and his master are so hateful, I really want to hack them!


    At this time, almost everyone present showed an angry expression towards Zhang Miao''s back, but only Urahara Kisuke showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Is it like a knife?" This is also a good research topic! "

 Chapter 734： Instructor (below)

    No matter what everyone thinks, at this time Zhang Miao has left the general team with the spirit pendulum and started to go to Zhenyang Spiritual Academy.


    Zhenyang School of Spiritual Art is a college set up by Yamamoto Motoyanagi Nakaguchi two thousand years ago. It is an educational institution dedicated to nurturing future ghosts, secret mobile teams, and the 13th court.


    The college''s enrollment range is also very wide. Not only are the nobles from the Jingling Court, as long as they can pass the exam, even civilians from Liushun Street can enter the school.


    The school''s teaching scope is also very wide, from the most basic "cut fist and go ghost" to the current soul burial internship, etc., there are dedicated professors, although the course has 6 years, but excellent students can skip the level to shorten the Time to graduate.


    For example, in the original book, the captain of the Sanban team, Ichimaru, the captain of the Shiban team, and the Shibanu Dongshilang, and the deputy captain of the Shiban team, Zhibo Haiyan, are all geniuses who graduated early.


    Today Ichimaru Yin and Shibo Haiyan have both graduated, and both have joined the 13 teams of the Jingling Court, and the Japanese Shivalu Dongshilang has not yet appeared.


    "Maybe I can be Xiaobai''s teacher!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, then accelerated her pace and walked towards Zhenyang Spiritual Academy.


    ...


    Zhenyang School of Spiritual Art is located near Baidaomen. Perhaps because of the order of enlarging the enrollment of Yamamoto Motoyagi, when Zhang Miao arrived, he found that thousands of candidates in different clothes were blocking the entrance of the college.


    These candidates are very young. As you can see from their clothing, some of these candidates are nobles in the Jingling Court, and more are candidates from Liuhun Street.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "It seems that there are many people who want to rely on books to change their destiny. I like hard-working people, so let me help you. As for whether you can change your destiny, it''s up to you! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately let go of one thousandth of her pressure.


    "boom!"


    With a roar, the spiritual pressure equivalent to 30 million combat power was released by Zhang Miao, and the golden spirit pressure went straight to the sky.


    Although Zhang Miao did not deliberately attack anyone, under his huge pressure, the thousands of candidates present were all without exception, all crushed to the ground and their faces were full of surprise.


    Not only the candidates, but even the college faculty members who are responsible for assessing them, have been weighed down, making breathing difficult.


    "It''s so strong, which captain is here?"


    From the perspective of these teachers, there is no such thing as the captain of the 13th team in the Jingling Court.


    But what they didn''t expect was that a person wearing a black robe and white pants with long bright red hair and a child in his hand caught their eyes.


    Who is not Zhang Miao?


    In the surprised eyes of several teachers, the sudden penance of the spirit pendulum held by Zhang Miao turned into a sword.


    "Is it a knife?"


    After seeing this scene, the several teachers present at the scene again widened their eyes, and all the eyes revealed were unbelievable.


    Zhang Miao ignored them and dangled the spirit that had been restored to the sword to the waist. Then she slowly walked to the entrance of the college and opened her mouth to the candidates who were overwhelmed by the spirit.


    "Candidates, since everyone is taking the exam, I won''t say much nonsense. Even if I can enter the college gate under my spiritual pressure, even if I pass, the time is ten minutes. Let''s start!


    Although I do n��t know Zhang Miao ��s identity, with his huge pressure and the sword of the waist, and the shocked eyes of the teachers, the candidates immediately chose to believe his words and went all out to go to the college. The door moved.


    Of course, only a few are able to stand up, others are crawling towards the college gate.


    Many more people can''t even climb, like an insect stuck on a stick fly board, crawling in the place and struggling hard.


    Ten minutes passed quickly, and less than 10% of the candidates were able to climb into the gate of the college under the pressure of Zhang Miao, and 90% of them were unable to move outside the gate of the college.


    Zhang Miao calculated that it was almost time, so she retracted her spirit pressure, and then waved toward the people outside the door.


    "Your spiritual power is too weak. Being a **** of death is not necessarily a good thing for you. Go back!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned and walked into Zhenyang Spiritual Academy, and then raised her chin towards several teachers around her.


    "Close the door!"


    "Uh ... yes, sir!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, several faculty members stunned, and after responding, they quickly agreed and hurried to close the door.


    Although they still don''t know Zhang Miao''s identity, can a person who can make the cutting knife look like a simple character?


    The answer is obvious, so obeying the other person''s words is the smartest choice.


    And Zhang Miao saw the teachers hand and foot close to close the door, nodded with satisfaction, and then turned to look at the more than a hundred stunned candidates in front of them.


    Looking at them in wonder, Zhang Miao smiled at them suddenly.


    "First of all, congratulations on passing your exams and becoming a student of Zhenyang Spirituality Academy, which is also the preparation for the death of the Holy Spirit. For most of you, your destiny has been changed!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, many of the people at the scene were agitated. If it wasn''t for Zhang Miao''s identity, at this time they would be tempted to jump up and cheer.


    Zhang Miao noticed their desperate excitement, and immediately waved at them.


    "Well, I can understand your mood. Just cheer as much as you want. Don''t worry about me. I''m not such an unfriendly person. Don''t you find that I look particularly handsome?"


    "Hahahaha ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, many people at the scene couldn''t help laughing, and felt a lot more relaxed.


    In their opinion, a person who can joke with students is never too difficult.


    Soon, a lot of students asked a lot of questions toward Zhang Miao.


    "Sir, are you the teacher who teaches us?"


    "No way, this adult is so powerful. He must be the captain of the 13th team in the court, right?"


    "No no no ... I think this adult should be the dean of the college!"


    "That''s right ..."


    After hearing the trainees'' guesses, Zhang Miao smiled and said nothing. When they gradually became quiet, Zhang Miao smiled and waved at them.


    "You''re all wrong, I''m neither your instructor, the captain of the 13th team, nor the dean of Zhenyang Spiritual Academy!"


    After hearing that, the candidates who were present became confused again, and Zhang Miao continued to speak at this time.


    "I''m the combat instructor appointed here by the captain. My task is to teach you how to fight Daxu, and to put it plainly, **** Daxu, or to die."


    "..."


    After hearing such **** words, all the candidates present were wide-eyed and dull in their eyes.


    Obviously, most of them only applied to Zhenyang Spiritual Art College for the purpose of changing their destiny, and were not ready to fight against Xu.


    But this was also expected by Zhang Miao, so when they saw their stagnation, they waved at them again.


    "Well, now you don''t have to worry too much, because now you are not qualified to accept the flogging I love, ha ha ha ha!"


    "..."

 Chapter 735： Zhang Miao took office (on)

    In the sluggish gaze of more than a hundred new students, Zhang Miao laughed as she walked towards the interior of the college.


    For these candidates who just entered the School of Spiritual Art, Zhang Miao did not have the patience and care to cultivate them. After all, he didn''t come here to be a gardener. He came to have fun.


    And only those students who are about to graduate to death will be eligible to make him feel a little fun.


    "While playing with these students while waiting for the completion of Bengyu, it is a good way to pass the time. I hope they can withstand the flogging I love, quack quack ..."


    It seemed to be scared by Zhang Miao''s laughter. A cat lying on the wall of the courtyard screamed suddenly and then ran away without a trace.


    ...


    At the same time, Yamamoto Motoyanagi, who has already held the team''s first meeting, also brought his deputy captain towards the Zhenyang Spiritual Academy.


    This is a school he set up with his own hands. It is impossible for him not to come to expand such a big event.


    As the deputy captain Jijiro walked on the road, he couldn''t help talking.


    "Sir Captain, can the person named Muye really be trusted? Why does the Sergeant Captain give him such an important post as the teacher of Zhenyang Spiritual Academy, can he really be competent?"


    "Are you questioning my decision?"


    "Dare, I just ..."


    It seems that the bird step long Jiro wanted to justify, but before he could say it, Yamamoto Motoyanagi shook his hand at him, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Don''t underestimate him. From the moment he returned to the corpse and defeated the eleven and five captains, I knew that no matter what position he was in, he would be competent."


    Speaking of which, Yamamoto Motoyuki Nakagumi paused, seemingly to organize his own language, and then opened his mouth after a few seconds.


    "Everything is from sprout to flourish, and finally to decay. The same is true for the death and the dead soul world. Although I am called the strongest death in the millennium, I will die one day. ! "


    Upon hearing this, the bird stepper Jijiro was shocked: "Honest Captain, you ..."


    "you listen to me!"


    Yamamoto Motoyuki Hiroshi shook hands and motioned to Minister Jiro to be calm and impatient, and then continued to slowly open his mouth.


    "So I need an heir. My disciple Jingle Chunshui is a good candidate, but now he can''t. He still needs time to grow, and during this time, I also need to find someone who can assist him in the future. people."


    "I understand!"


    Hearing Yamamoto Motoyanagi''s remarks, Minister Kijiro suddenly realized his expression.


    "Is this Captain Your Excellency the choice of Kobe?"


    "Correct!"


    Yamamoto Motoyanagi Nakaguchi did not sell Guanzi, or Minister Ji Jiro had gained his trust, so he immediately expressed his thoughts.


    "Kiba is a factor of instability. I know this very well, but his ability is so strong that it is worth me to spend a hundred years or more to correct him and make him a pillar of the quiet garden. The strongest death in the next era! "


    Speaking of which, Yamamoto Motoyanagi''s gaze suddenly flashed.


    "Before that, I would not allow anyone with ulterior motives to approach him, including the four nobles!"


    "I understand!"


    As soon as Yamamoto Motoyanagiri remarked, Kakuro Jiro lowered his head immediately.


    "From today, I will send someone to guard outside the Central Academy of Spiritual Arts, and I will not let anyone who is not involved step into it!"


    "Ok!"


    After hearing the answer from Chobu Chojiro, Yamamoto Motoyanagi Nakaguni nodded with satisfaction and continued to walk forward.


    Soon, the two came to the door of the Central Academy of Spiritual Art, looking at the confined door, and a large group of people collapsed to the ground at the door, and he frowned suddenly.


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing Yamamoto Motoyanagi Nakakuni seems a little unhappy, Kakuro Chojiro quickly bowed his head.


    "Hello Captain, please wait, I''ll ask right away!"


    After speaking, he immediately passed the candidates who collapsed on the ground, walked to the entrance of the academy and knocked on the door, and asked the teachers inside to understand the situation, and then he returned to Yamamoto Motoyuki and returned to the country.


    "His Excellency Captain, according to the teachers inside, it is a teacher who claims to have sent you here, and then released the pressure test to assess these candidates. Those who left the door were rejected by him as unqualified. , This instructor should be Lord Koba! "


    After learning about Yamamoto Motoyagi''s expectations of Zhang Miao, Zhangbu Changjiro also corrected his name for Zhang Miao. suffix.


    The corpse soul is in such a strict place, even the deputy of the captain must also follow this rule.


    And after hearing the words of the bird step long Jiro, Yamamoto Yuanliuzhai did not make any special response, but first looked at the candidates around, and then raised an eyebrow.


    "So how many passed the assessment?"


    "146 people!"


    Hearing this number, Yamamoto Motoyanagi Nakagura was silent for a while before frowning.


    "The number is smaller. It is too one-sided to use the pressure as the criterion for judging the quality of a student. The person who passed his assessment is set up as a combat class, and another 300 people are admitted as a logistics class. You are responsible for this. Come on and see! "


    "Yes, Your Excellency Captain!"


    Hearing Yamamoto Motoyanagi''s words, Minister Kijiro promised again, and followed him into the Central Spiritual Academy.


    The bird minister Jiro knew that Yamamoto Motoyanagi was going to Zhang Miao, so after entering the college, he immediately asked the teacher inside where Zhang Miao was.


    When he learned that Zhang Miao was in a six-year classroom, he immediately informed it to Yamamoto Motoyagi, and he accompanied him to go there to prepare to see how Zhang Miao was teaching.


    Soon, the two came to the classroom door of the sixth-grader, but to their surprise, they stood in the corridor of the classroom without hearing a sound.


    Neither the voice of the lecturer or the conversation of the students, nor even the sound of walking and chair movement!


    If it wasn''t for the pressure of belonging to the students, I think I would think that there was no one in the classroom!


    In the face of such a weird situation, Minister Jijiro frowned suddenly, then looked at Yamamoto Motoyanagi.


    "The situation is not quite right. Your Excellency Captain, let me go check it out!"


    "Well, go!"


    After receiving the consent of Yamamoto Motoyanagi, Shigeru Chokura, while clenching his sword at the waist, pushed open the door of the classroom and walked in.


    But something unexpected happened to him. When he opened the door and walked in, he felt a flower in front of him, and then found that his environment had completely changed!


    He was still in Zhenyang Spiritual Art Academy the previous second, but in a dark and dark place in the next second!


    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that at this moment, thousands of red eyes gathered around him.


    These eyes are full of cruelty and tyranny, and they are especially terrified under the support of white bone mask.


    Looking at this scene, the cold sweat of the bird step long Jiro came out immediately, and his lips began to tremble slightly.


    "This is ... virtual!"

 Chapter 736： Zhang Miao took office (middle)

    Minister Jiro has no idea at all, why there is such a gloomy forest behind the gates of the sixth grade graduates, why there are so many voids in the forest, and why the students who were originally in the classroom are gone ...


    In short, there are a lot of reasons in Chobuchijiro''s heart, but at this moment he has no time to think clearly, because at this moment the virtual reality has rushed towards him!


    Thousands of emptiness converged like a wave, and then surged towards Jibu Changjiro. Once he didn''t pay attention, he would be drowned by the wave of death.


    Facing such a situation, the bird step long Jiro can only draw his own sword, and then whispered.


    "Run through him, Yan Ling Wan!"


    Amidst the low-drinking voice of Kojiro Chojiro, the Beaver Sword in his hand was immediately solved, and then turned into a slender western sword.


    Holding this Western sword, the bird step long Jiro dared to face the rushing tide without fear.


    Each time he wields a sword, a pierce is pierced by him, and then disappears into a cloud of black smoke, but occasionally a phantom will leave a scar on his body.


    Over time, Minister Jiro didn''t know how many virtual heads he had beheaded, but there were still endless virtual rushes towards him. He could only keep waving his sword and fighting.


    More and more empties were beheaded by him, and more and more wounds were on his body. Soon his body was completely saturated with bright red blood, and his arms became heavier and heavier.


    When he stabbed the Beheaded Sword in his hand into a virtual white mask again, a crisp sound came to his ear.


    "Click!"


    At this moment, the Beaver Sword in his hand was finally overwhelmed, and the virtual stabbed by his Beaver Sword also screamed, and a paw shot him several meters away, making him unable to bear Spit a big mouthful of blood.


    "vomit����"


    Looking at the emptiness with a big mouth open in front of him, and the turbulent tide flowing towards him in the distance, Minister Jijilang closed his eyes with some despair.


    "Did you stop here?"


    And just when he thought he was going to be swallowed up, a warm palm hit his shoulder.


    "Jane, wake up!"


    "Her Excellency Captain?"


    Hearing this voice, Que stepper Ji Lang suddenly hesitated, then shouted subconsciously: "Have you Captain, be careful, there are a lot of imaginations ... eh?"


    Speaking of which, Jibu Changjiro, who had just opened his eyes, suddenly found out that at this time he was in a bright classroom, where is there any trace of imagination?


    He suddenly stunned.


    "What''s going on? I just saw a lot of imagination, and ..."


    "Well, you don''t need to say anything, I know!"


    In fact, when he entered the door just now, Yamamoto Yoshiyanagi Nakaguchi also saw a lot of imaginations just like Chobu Chojiro, but when he saw these imaginations, he immediately understood that these were phantoms.


    Because there are only spiritual pressure on these virtual bodies, but they are not murderous at all!


    This is the benefit brought by experience. After discovering this, he immediately inspired his spirit to break through these phantoms, and then woken the bird step long Jiro.


    At this time, Yamamoto Wonderland did not need someone else to explain the situation, so he did n��t wait for the long step of Jibu Jiro to finish his words, and he raised his hand gently, then looked at Erlang''s legs not far away and smiled Zhang Miao.


    "Aren''t you going to give an explanation to the old man? Teacher Konoha!"


    "Hey ... what explanation does Captain want?"


    Hearing the words of Yuanyuan Liu Yanzhong, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, then shrugged at him.


    "Isn''t you asking me to teach these little weak chickens how to fight against the imaginary? And now I''m carrying out your order and using my own methods, let these little guys understand what is fighting!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Yamamoto Won, Liu Zhengzhong, was silent.


    Before, he thought it was a prank of Zhang Miao, but now after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he immediately understood that this was Zhang Miao''s "class" for students.


    It''s just that this way of class is a bit cruel, and even a deputy captain such as bird step Jijiro is exhausted. Can these students support it?


    Thinking of this, his brow suddenly frowned.


    "Are you sure that''s okay? Once the students'' spirit collapses, they may not be able to become death again."


    "Haha, don''t worry about that!"


    Upon hearing the words of Yamamoto Won, Liu Yanzhong, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and waved at him.


    "All the factors in the world I make, including time, place, material, and so on, are all at my disposal. If they are enemies, I will of course destroy his spirit completely, but these children are all my beloved As for students, I will not violently destroy heaven and earth, I will love them well, um ... "


    "..."


    This demon!


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s happy smile, the desperate bird step Jijiro who just experienced the feeling of coldness, and decided to stay away from Zhang Miao in the future.


    After Yamamoto Won, Liu Yanzhong, remained silent for a while, he went out without a word, apparently acquiescing to Zhang Miao''s "teaching".


    However, neither Yamamoto Motoyanagi, Shigekuni and Nagato Choji didn''t expect that before they came to the door, Zhang Miao''s voice reached their ears.


    "By the way, the illusion you just saw is the primary version. If you are interested, I can prepare an advanced version for you next time, so that you can enjoy the rotation service of at least 1,000 Vastods.


    Yamamoto Motoyanagi: "..."


    Captain Chojiro: "..."


    Cool your sister!


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, the mouth corners of Yamamoto Motoyuki Ryukuni and Chobu Chojiro jerked, and the two immediately quickened their pace and left Zhang Miao''s classroom.


    Looking at the two in a hurry, Zhang Miao grinned again.


    "I can''t help it, uh, it''s almost time!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao swayed her **** on her sword, causing it to make a crisp vibrato.


    "Ding����"


    With the sound of this sound, more than a hundred students present also slowly woke up.


    Looking at their frightened and desperate faces, Zhang Miao grinned with satisfaction.


    "My lovely disciples, due to time, today ��s class is here. Please go back and carefully summarize what you have learned today, and then write me an impression of not less than 800 words. You ca n��t be perfunctory, otherwise the teacher may get extra classes when he gets angry, oh oh ... ��


    Trainees: "..."


    Are you a devil?


    No ... you must be ... you must be a devil!


    Seeing the desperate expression in the grief of everyone, Zhang Miao was even more satisfied, and immediately patted her palm.


    "Well, at the end, tomorrow class must not be late or absent, otherwise I will make up for him personally, remember to go back and remember me ... class!"


    "..."

 Chapter 737： Zhang Miao takes office (Secondary)

    Six-year students who are about to graduate at Zhenyang Spiritual Academy are generally the most enviable.


    Because most of the students in the college are from the poor and miserable Liuhun Street, graduating from Zhenyang Spiritual College to become a **** of death means that they will say goodbye to the poverty and suffering of the past and have the right to enjoy the good life of the quiet courtyard.


    Few people think of protecting the common soul and fighting against the virtual as their ideals. Changing fate is the idea of ??most students of Zhenyang Spiritual Academy.


    This is like many of our college students. The original purpose of reading books was basically to change their lives, or for other reasons. Few people read books for the rise of their motherland.


    Although this sounds helpless, this is the reality.


    But now that Zhang Miao''s arrival has broken this world, he has shoved the original purpose of Zhenyang Spiritual Academy to the students in a very cruel way.


    As Zhang Miao''s mastery of using magical powers to develop illusions has deepened, the illusions have become more real. Each virtual attack and bite in it can make students feel extremely painful, and each death can also make them feel extremely uncommon. True.


    Fighting every day in the fantasy created by Zhang Miao makes them endlessly miserable, miserable, and terrified.


    Today, almost no one envied six years in Zhenyang Spiritual Academy, and most of them felt very sympathetic to them.


    Of course, no one responded to the above, saying that Zhang Miao''s course was too cruel and almost extinct, and asked to cancel Zhang Miao''s teacher status.


    But such a request is nothing more than a sinking sea, with no message.


    Over time, everyone knows that this method is useless, so many students have come up with a solution, which is to apply for early graduation.


    Generally speaking, six-year students are graduating students. What they teach in the college, they have mastered the basics, and many outstanding students have already had the ability to apply for graduation.


    In this case, it seems not difficult to apply for graduation.


    But what made these dozen students applying for early graduation unexpectedly was that when they entered the examination room, they found that Zhang Miao had been waiting for a long time.


    In their shocked and terrified eyes, Zhang Miao''s mouth turned up again.


    "Unexpectedly, under the education I love, there are actually so many excellent students who apply for graduation early. It is very gratifying to the teacher, but for you to live longer after you go out, you need to check it yourself for the teacher. You prepare Ok?"


    "Uh����"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, more than a dozen students suddenly widened their eyes, then took a step back, while shaking their heads like rattles.


    "No no no ... Mr. Koba, we are not going to take the exam anymore, we need more study, we ..."


    "No more nonsense, don''t let the test go, the test will start!"


    Before they finished speaking, Zhang Miao flicked her sword again.


    "Welcome to Intermediate Wonderland!"


    "No����"


    Accompanied by a scream of despair, the graduation assessment presided over by Zhang Miao kicked off, and soon came to an end.


    It''s like that classic ad phrase-is it starting? No, it''s over!


    More than a dozen students were carried out. They did not stop after being carried out, but were sent directly to the Sifan team for treatment.


    According to people familiar with the matter, the spirit of these students has been greatly traumatized, and they must rest for at least half a month to recover, and within this half month, they will have nightmares.


    Half a month later, when more than a dozen faceless students returned to the college, no one in six years had mentioned the need to graduate early.


    Although there are no students applying for early graduation in the sixth year, there are more students applying for early graduation in the fifth year.


    Obviously, they wanted to escape Zhang Miao''s "magic palm" through this method.


    What surprised them was that when they entered the examination venue, they found that the examiner was still Zhang Miao.


    However, the five-year students have not experienced Zhang Miao''s "flag of love". Their perception of Zhang Miao stays in the oral narration of six years. When they saw Zhang Miao, they were only a little uneasy, but not too much. Fear.


    Looking at them a little disturbed, Zhang Miao immediately comforted them with a gentle look.


    "You are all fifth grade students? Maybe you have heard some false rumors, so you misunderstood me, but please don''t be afraid, in fact, I am a gentle person!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao raised her right hand with a calm look.


    "I swear by my personality. I have never beaten and scolded the students. I just used dreamlike means to soothe their fragile hearts and make them stronger, but I was stigmatized by others, which made me very sad! "


    At this point, Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed a moment of grievance, but soon, his eyes became firm again.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I believe you will understand me after going through my assessment. After all, you who are able to apply for early graduation are all excellent students, so start!"


    With Zhang Miao''s words falling, more than a dozen fifth-graders suddenly felt a flower in front of them, and the surrounding scenery completely changed.


    The original spacious and bright classroom disappeared, the companions originally around them disappeared, replaced by a dark forest, and the virtual group that flooded them like a tide!


    "what����"


    When engulfed by the virtual group, the fifth-grade students in these exams almost scolded Zhang Miao into a dog.


    "Is this what you call" a dreamy way to soothe the soul "? I believe you are a ghost!"


    No matter what they think, it doesn''t matter now.


    With a scream of screaming, the application for graduation assessment started again and ended again, and there were more than a dozen students from Zhenyang Spiritual Academy in the quadrant team.


    At this point, no one at the Central Academy of Spiritual Arts has applied for graduation early, but chose to pray for light in despair.


    "Just hold on, and when we graduate, maybe Mr. Muye will give us a way of life? It''s impossible to make us all fail?"


    With this in mind, the sixth-graders clenched their teeth and held on desperately, with only one thought in their hearts��


    Hold on ... I must hold on!


    Under this kind of thought, and in order to reduce the pain of being killed in the fantasy, the students began to work hard.


    As the so-called practice makes perfect, coupled with the valuable combat experience gained in the fantasy world, the strength of these six-year students has grown very fast. Whether it is slashing or not, the instant step has made very obvious progress.


    There are even some students who are able to practice the broken path below the 30th without saying a word, and the power reaches 70% of the original!


    This is already the strength of Xiguan!


    If such progress has been achieved before, students will be excited, at least they will have a vision of a better future for themselves, but now they have no time to think about it.


    For them at this time, it is the most important thing to be able to graduate successfully and escape from the hands of Zhang Miao, the devil. Compared with this, the other is not important!


    Once people work hard, they will invest in it. Once they invest in it, they will easily forget the time, and unknowingly, the year will pass.


    With six years of anticipation and anxiety, the time for graduation came quietly.

 Chapter 738： Zhang Miao took office (below)

    Every year the students of Zhenyang Spiritual Academy graduate, it is a solemn and important thing in the Jingling Court.


    On this day, there will be deputy captains or even captains from the 13-fan team, who come to select their favorite players. For a maximum of one year, there will even be three or more captains.


    However, this record was broken this year.


    Because at this year''s graduation ceremony, the students were shocked to find that, including Yamamoto Motoyanagi, the country leader, all the captains of the Thirteen Fans came, and no one was absent!


    This is unique!


    But when the students saw Zhang Miao sitting next to Yamamoto Motoyanagi, the country, they understood why the captains were all here.


    It''s probably because of this devil instructor!


    The students are not stupid. They know that in such a situation, as long as they perform better, they can have a better future.


    And the thought of this wonderful future was brought by the devil instructor who bit his teeth every day and wished to bite a piece of meat, and their eyes turned to Zhang Miao''s eyes.


    Should we hate him or thank him?


    The trainees didn''t know what Zhang Miao did, and he didn''t want to know. At this moment, there was only one kind of beloved toy in his heart ... No, it should be said that the beloved disciple would leave a faint sorrow.


    "It''s a pity that they can''t see their desperate faces anymore!"


    But after thinking about it, there are still a group of Mengxin waiting for their "love flogging", Zhang Miao thinks it is not so difficult to accept.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at where the five-year-olds were, and grinned at them, exposing a row of Bai Sensen''s teeth��


    Please advise me in the coming year!


    Seeing his smile, he was about to become a junior of six years, and immediately shuddered.


    From Zhang Miao''s smile, they felt the fear of being dominated by the great demon king, and they also saw the darkness of the next year.


    My heart is so lie, what should I do?


    But fortunately for them, Zhang Miao quickly took her eyes away, which was certainly not because Zhang Miao felt their fear, but because Yamamoto Yuan Liu Yan reopened his country.


    "I announce that under the testimony of the captains and officials of the Shifan team, the assessment of Zhenyang Spiritual Academy is now underway, and the examination questions are now announced by the chief examiner."


    Hearing Yamamoto''s Liu Yanzhong''s Mandarin, Zhang Miao, who had just taken her eyes away from her fifth birthday, raised her eyebrows and opened her mouth slowly.


    "My assessment questions are very simple. The students who have graduated this time must become the seat officers of the 13th team to pass the assessment. As for those who fail, come back for another year!"


    "hiss����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, not only the students who are about to graduate, but even the officials of the 13th team, couldn''t help but take a breath.


    You have to know that the Shibanfan team officials can be regarded as the elite of the death, although not all of them have experienced hundreds of battles, but compared to these fledgling students, it is not a little bit better.


    Except for those particularly outstanding students, wanting to be an official as soon as they graduate is simply a dream!


    However, when I thought of failure, I had to go back and torture Zhang Miao the Devil for a year, and these six years of life immediately aroused courage.


    "Willn''t it be a challenge to the officials? The officials are terrible, can there be tens of thousands of virtual monsters in the fantasy world of the Devil? Afraid of a yarn, come on!"


    Thinking of this, a dozen six-year students jumped out immediately.


    "I want to challenge the twenty seats of the Sanfan team!"


    "I want to challenge the twenty seats of the Sifan team!"


    "I want to challenge the twenty seats of the Wufan team!"


    "I want to challenge the twenty seats of the Qifan team!"


    "I want to challenge ..."


    Among the thirteen teams, the second team is a criminal army and does not recruit people, and the sixth team is a noble team. Unless it is particularly good, it generally does not recruit civilians.


    Therefore, these students aimed at the last seats of other fan teams.


    Faced with such a challenge, the called officials must face up to, so they can only stand up.


    Seeing this scene, the captains of the 13 teams who showed up all showed an interested look, and at the same time, they also ordered their banquet officers to do their best and not show mercy.


    Obviously, this is how they want to make Zhang Miao, who is not in sight, lose face in this way.


    But to their surprise, the next battle was completely unexpected.


    Originally, they thought that these fledgling students would quickly lose after confronting the officials who had experienced real battles, but they did not expect that their first officer would be defeated.


    And the defeat is very fast and thorough, and it can even be called hanging!


    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that they find that the students'' fighting methods are not like a novice at all, but rather old veterans who have experienced hundreds of battles of life and death!


    Even a little girl who looks soft and weak when she fights, even if she looks weak and weak, once the plucking sword is pulled out, the whole popularity is directly reversed!


    If it wasn''t because they were now in the Zhenyang Spirit Art Academy, they would almost have thought that this was an eleven team fighting full-time!


    "Is this the result of that person''s training?"


    Thinking of this, the captains turned to Zhang Miao with a look of indifference, and could not help flashing a little admiration in his eyes.


    "It can actually reach such a degree. It is a man who has fought for two hundred years in the virtual circle. No wonder the captain wants him to be the instructor of Zhenyang Spiritual Academy."


    Zhang Miao''s idea of ??the captains is unknown, at this time his eyes are on the field, because the battle on the field has begun to heat up.


    The lower level officials have been challenged, the students have begun to challenge the higher level officials, and each challenge is an victory without exception.


    Some students who are confident in their strength have already begun to challenge the four or even three seats of each fan team!


    This is already second only to the vice captain''s seat. Once successful, it is equivalent to half of the steps into the ranks of the nobles!


    Looking at the trainees who were from restlessness to excitement to ecstasy, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly and then slumped.


    "Well ... it doesn''t look like these guys will come back to repeat!"


    Zhang Miao''s guess was correct. All the students successfully defeated their opponents and became the seat officers of the Thirteen Fans. They embarked on a step they could not even imagine before graduation and had a broader future.


    And all this is thanks to Zhang Miao!


    So at this moment, none of these graduated students complained about Zhang Miao anymore, and they all looked grateful to Zhang Miao.


    And those who became more than five seats, even bowed directly to Miao Zhang!


    Looking at this scene, Yamamoto Motoyuki, who was sitting next to Zhang Miao, couldn''t help but smile, and immediately stood up.


    "Congratulations to all the trainees who passed the assessment under the witness of the captains and became an excellent seat officer in the 13 teams. Congratulations!"


    Speaking of which, in the applause of the death gods, Yamamoto Yoshiaki will turn to look at Zhang Miao again, and smiled at the same time.


    "Besides, because of the outstanding contribution made by the Makino teacher to the Jingling Court, I officially appointed him as the dean of Zhenyang Spiritual Academy, and now I announce that the graduation ceremony of this year''s Zhenyang Spiritual Academy is officially over!

 Chapter 739： New assessment standards

    One year, he was promoted from the faculty member to the dean of Zhenyang Spiritual Academy. In the eyes of others, Zhang Miao''s promotion path is enviable.


    However, Zhang Miao did not care too much, but set her sights on the students who have graduated from college and become the habit of thirteen teams.


    Looking at their faces out of the bitter sea, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "Oh, you guys look so happy!"


    "Uh����"


    Although they have graduated, the fear of Zhang Miao''s great devil has been deeply imprinted in the hearts of these students, so Zhang Miao spoke at this time, and the smiles on their faces were frozen.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows at once, and seemed very satisfied with the effect she had caused. After a while, she opened her mouth again.


    "Since the old man made me this dean today, I might as well hold the feather arrow, whether you graduated or not, you all listen to me!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao took a deep breath and said loudly.


    "From today on, as long as I am still at the Central Academy of Spiritual Art, future graduation assessments will uniformly use the challenge of the Shibanfan team officials as a standard. Challenged students who fail to stay in school will repeat the challenge. If they succeed, they lose their seats Grim Reaper will go to the college for seven days a month, and I will personally tutor it until I get the seat again! "


    "hiss����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, both the students of Zhenyang Spiritual Academy and the officials of the 13th team could not help but take a breath.


    Hemp eggs, it''s not going to be mixed up in the future!


    Compared to the academy and the officials, Yamamoto Motoyuki, the heavy country and the captains of the fan team present a thoughtful expression.


    Obviously, from the assessment criteria mentioned by Zhang Miao, they have thought about how fierce the competition among the 13 team officials will be in the future!


    But at the same time, in such fierce competition, the strength of seat officials will inevitably become stronger and stronger, and the strength of ordinary players will inevitably be further enhanced by the seats officials.


    It is no exaggeration to say that because of Zhang Miao''s assessment standard, the fighting power of the 13th team of the Jingling Ting will definitely improve a lot in the next three years!


    This is undoubtedly a good thing for them!


    After thinking about this, Sifengyuan, the Erfan team, stood up immediately and raised his hand.


    "The Erfan team is willing to implement this standard!"


    With the lead, the captains of other fan teams also stood up.


    "Sanfan team is willing to implement this standard!"


    "The Sifan team is also willing to implement this standard!"


    "So is the Wufan team ..."


    Soon, the captains of the twelve teams all expressed their stance. At this time, Yamamoto Motoyanagi, who was a great country, stood up.


    "Since all the captains have approved it, the old man hereby announces that the assessment standard of Deputy Chief Muye will be officially used as the assessment standard for the officials of the Thirteenth Team of the Jingling Court.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the words of Yamamoto Motoyanagi, the captains immediately agreed, and then left the Zhenyang Spiritual Academy with him and returned to his teamhouse.


    At this point, the graduation ceremony of this year''s Zhenyang Spiritual Academy was officially concluded, and this also announced the suffering of the students.


    The trainees who have just become the seat officials of the Thirteen Fans, in order not to return to the place where their bodies and spirits are devastated, after arriving at the Fan teams, they will either train hard or start challenging higher officials.


    Because according to their thinking, when their schoolmates and graduates graduate in the future, they will definitely challenge them from the low seats as they do now.


    In this way, the higher the seat, the safer you will be.


    And those students who have just entered the sixth grade, in order to be able to defeat their seniors and sisters in the future as seats, and graduated from the college smoothly, have also made great efforts to improve themselves.


    As a result, there are fewer people in the woods in love and love, but the figure on the training ground has doubled, and almost no students have skipped classes and asked for leave.


    In the face of such changes, although many faculty members of Zhenyang Spiritual Art College did not say it, they all wrote a word of "service" to Zhang Miao.


    Zhang Miao, the "culprit" responsible for all this, did not take this matter to heart at all.


    He had just finished the course, and after admiring the ridiculous face in the classroom, he walked out of the classroom with satisfaction and took his dog to walk around the college.


    Now his reputation as the "Big Demon King" has spread throughout the Zhenyang Spiritual Art Academy. Everywhere he goes, all the students are like frightened birds and beasts. They fled without any trace in an instant, as if he was taken a step slower It is the same as swallowing.


    In this regard, Zhang Miao''s face was suddenly filled with relief.


    "It seems that the students still love me very much, knowing that I like to enjoy the tranquility of a person, for fear of disturbing me, so I ran so fast. It is really a group of empathy and cute, I think I should give them extra classes tomorrow Ah, what do you think? "


    "Ah!"


    "I know you think so too, it''s worth following the dogs of my two worlds, ha ha ha ha ..."


    When Zhang Miao laughed happily, a voice came from behind the tree beside him.


    "Is it true that you followed you before you died? That''s a true man of faith!"


    "Ok?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao turned her head, and suddenly found a tall man, but her head was covered with a cloth towel, only a pair of eyes were exposed, and she came out from behind the tree.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing.


    "I didn''t expect there was another person here, and the rarest thing is to be able to conceal my spiritual inquiry. You are very good, what grade?"


    "Fifth grade!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the man immediately answered him, and at the same time bowed slightly towards him.


    "Mr. Koba, I am in the fifth grade of Sasamura. Because of my race, I was able to hide it from you. Please advise me in the future!"


    "Timura left array?"


    When hearing this name, Zhang Miao remembered for a moment who this guy was wrapped in a cloth towel.


    The captain of the future Qifan team is a death from the wolf family!


    As a **** of death for the transformation of non-human souls, even though the village has a human appearance, Zuocun Zuojin possesses the appearance of dogs and limbs at the same time, so he has always suffered discrimination and exclusion from others.


    In order to avoid the strange eyes around him, he developed the habit of wearing a headscarf and gloves to cover the animal features of the face and limbs.


    After joining the 13th Huting team, due to the former Qifan team captain Aikawa Luowu being framed by Lan Ranyu Yousuke and escaping to the present world, he was a substitute with excellent ability and took over as the captain of the Qifan team.


    His escape strategy is Black Rope Heaven condemned the king, who can summon a huge black armor warrior, and is a very strong captain.


    Although his strength is far from the future, Zhang Miao has already seen his potential from his attributes.


    Name: Zuocun Zuo Zhen


    Sex: Male


    Grade: Deputy Captain


    Fighting power: 720,000


    Note: Death from the wolf family not only has the appearance of a dog, but also the loyalty of the dog!


    After reading the introduction of the attributes of Xuncun''s left array, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up, and then stretched out his hand towards him.


    "From your body, I feel something very precious. It is something that many humans don''t have. That is a heart of pure loyalty, loyalty to friends, loyalty to faith. Don''t give it up. This way you will Fearless! "


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Xuncun left his eyes suddenly flashed, then stretched out his hand and held Zhang Miao''s hand.


    "is teacher!"

 Chapter 740： Pull relationship

    Because of his appearance, Hecun Zuo Zhen has always been discriminated against, and he is somewhat inferior, but this does not mean that he has no idea.


    In fact, he desires to be identified.


    Now being praised by Zhang Miao, and after adding this big bowl of nonsense chicken soup, his affection for Zhang Miao immediately soared up, and soon became more than friendly .


    I have to say that Dagouzi''s mind is very simple.


    Zhang Miao also found this, so she immediately stretched out her hand and patted him gently on the shoulder.


    "God ... what''s wrong, Bai Cun, I think it''s a waste of time to stay in fifth grade with your qualifications. Why not apply for a jump? How about in sixth grade?"


    "it is good!"


    Now the village of Zuncun has recognized Zhang Miao, so in the face of his invitation, naturally agreed without hesitation.


    "It is my honor to receive the instruction of His Excellency the Deputy Dean, and I will go back and apply for a jump, please allow me to retreat first, and be rude!"


    After speaking, he immediately turned around and left. Looking at the back of him leaving, the corner of Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly lifted.


    "Unexpectedly, before Xiaobai, he actually became a big dog''s teacher. Is this a surprise of fate?"


    As if in response to Zhang Miao''s words, the sound of the system suddenly rang in his mind.


    "Congratulations to the crown for gaining the recognition of more than ten important plot characters in the corpse soul world and 10% of the world''s will. Please continue to do so!"


    "Well? Will of the world?"


    After hearing the prompt from the system, Zhang Miao first stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "Maybe I was so happy that I forgot all about the will of the world. I didn''t expect that in this way, I got 10% of the will of the world. This is really inadvertent. "


    Before in the virtual circle, Zhang Miao obtained 30% of the world will, and now it has obtained 10%. In total, he has obtained 40% of the world will, which is close to half.


    "It seems not far from success!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao asked again towards the system.


    "System, I remember you said that in the corpse soul world, a total of 50% of the world will be obtained. Can you tell me specifically how to obtain it?"


    "of course can!"


    Facing Zhang Miao''s inquiries, the system did not sell offenses and directly told him.


    "After obtaining the complete collapse of the jade under the crown, you can obtain 20% of the world will. After entering the palace of the spirit to absorb the pressure of the spirit king, you can obtain another 20%, plus the percentage that has been obtained Ten, fifty percent of the world''s will! "


    With that said, the system paused and then continued.


    "The current world will is all concentrated in Kazuo-cho, Kazuya, and won the trust of the protagonist Ichiro Kurosaki, which will get 10% of the world will, and the approval of his friends and relatives, and another 100%. Ten percent, a total of 20 percent.


    When the world''s will obtained under the crown reaches 100%, this system can break the barriers of the dimension and fuse the world of death and the world of Naruto. "


    This time the system has explained everything, so Zhang Miao nodded immediately after listening.


    "Well, I know, but Ichiro Kurosaki''s dad hasn''t appeared yet, so I can only wait now."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows again, and then revealed a hint of thought.


    "I remember the father of Ichiro Kurosaki, the owner of the Shibo family. It seems that Zhibo came here with one heart, but if I go to him like this, it seems a little inappropriate ..."


    There were originally five major aristocrats in the corpse soul world. Later, the Zhibo family fell, and they became the four major aristocrats.


    As the deputy dean of Zhang Miao Zhenyang Spiritual Art College, even if he is in contact, he should associate with the four nobles, and find a person who is not a noble, and is not the main family, but a family member, which is a little noticeable.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately dispelled the idea.


    "No, I still don''t want to go. Anyway, he will show up sooner or later. My first task is to wait for the collapse of jade. This is the top priority. Well, let''s go to Urahara Xishou first!"


    Immediately after making the decision, Zhang Miao loosened the leash in his hand and let Awu play on his own, while he himself walked out of the gate of Zhenyang Spiritual Academy and headed towards the Technology Development Bureau of the Twelve Team. .


    He even thought about an excuse to connect to the other side, that is, to ask the other side about the research progress of Xunjing. This excuse is the most credible, and it will not make people doubt that he has ulterior motives.


    After all, Xu Jing was the one who offered it, no matter how doubt anyone else doubted it, he couldn''t doubt it.


    Soon after, Zhang Miao came to the Technology Development Bureau of the Twelfth Team, and met Urasa Kisuke.


    At this time, Urahara Kisuke also saw him, and greeted him immediately.


    "Yo, isn''t this Muye Jun? The captain of the Erfan team mentioned you two days ago. By the way, is there anything wrong with you here?"


    "It''s not a big deal. I just came to ask about the progress of Xingjing''s research. How did you find out?"


    Asking about Xujing was Zhang Miao''s excuse. His original intention was to come to Urahara Kisuke, so he wouldn''t be surprised if Urahara Kisuke said nothing.


    After all, the virtual crystal was made systematically. To exaggerate it is a god-like creation. If it can be studied in such a simple way, that is a strange thing.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after hearing his question, Urahara Kisuke''s face changed a little, and there was a flash of glance in his eyes.


    Seeing his change, Zhang Miao suddenly looked, and quickly pulled him to a corner, then asked with a low voice.


    "Is there a leak? Is it virtual crystal destroyed? It''s all right, virtual crystal I still have some here, I can give it to you, as long as you don''t tell others!"


    For Zhang Miao, he had grabbed a lot of things like Xujing, even if he threw them, but if it could be used to sell Urahara Kisuke, it would be a bargain.


    But beyond his expectations, after hearing what he said, Urasa Kisuke shook his head.


    "Xingjing is okay, its deconstruction is stable, as long as it is not violent use of energy shock, it will not be destroyed. The problem now is ..."


    Speaking of this, Urahara Kisuke hesitated for a moment, and seemed to be weighing something. After a while, he gritted his teeth and opened his mouth toward Zhang Miao.


    "Kimiko, can I trust you?"


    "Ok?"


    After hearing Urasa Kisuke''s words, Zhang Miao seemed to think of something, and her heart trembled, and there was a flash of light in her eyes!


    There is a play!


    Although she was a little excited, Zhang Miao didn''t show the excitement, but after thinking about it for a while, she opened her mouth prudently towards Urahara.


    "Urahara, to be honest, our relationship is not close to life and death, but for the sake of Ye Yi, as long as it does not violate morality and conscience, I can help you once, of course, if you don''t believe I can Say nothing, I''ll be here today! "


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Urasa Kisuke showed hesitation again, and after a few seconds, he opened his mouth again.


    "Well, let me tell you, in fact ... when I was studying Xujing, I found a special substance in it, and I named it Bengyu ..."

 Chapter 741： Doubt and temptation (on)

    Beng Yu appeared, which did not exceed Zhang Miao''s expectations. What he didn''t expect is that Bian Yu was actually researched by Puyuan Xishou when he researched the virtual crystal!


    This made Zhang Miao feel like she was acting as a catalyst.


    However, Zhang Miao also believes that even if he does not come up with a virtual crystal, Urasa Kisuke will soon make the jade by some coincidence.


    This is the inertia of the plot, or the wheel of destiny, and no one can stop it!


    After experiencing a world, Zhang Miao knows this, so he frowns and ponders after a short sting.


    "The emergence of Bengyu has advanced, which means that the storyline is also likely to be promoted in advance. The most important thing is that Lan Ran''s guy started long ago, once he knows the news of Beng Yu ..."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "Then he will do it, and once he does it, my chance will come!"


    Zhang Miao still remembers that the system has clearly stated that only the complete collapse of jade can obtain the world will.


    At this time, whether it was in the hands of Lan Ran or Beng Yu in Assistant Urahara, it was not complete. As for how to fuse the two Bing Yu together, Zhang Miao was not clear.


    According to the plot he knows, after Lan Ran took out Uzumi Yusuke''s Beng Yu hidden in the rotten wood Rukia, he defected to the virtual circle, and when he appeared again, he had merged the two Bian Yu.


    That is to say, if Zhang Miao wants to get complete jade jade, the only way is to let Lan Ran get two incomplete jade jade first, wait for him to fuse the two jade jade together, then grab it .


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately used the kind of impulse made by Uhara Hara to produce blue dye.


    But he also knew that this would not work.


    Even if Urahara Hisuke is willing to hand over Ben Yu to him, how should he hand over Ben Yu to Lan Ran?


    Could it be taken directly to Lan Ran, and told him: "Landa, I know you are looking for this thing, so I will give it to you, don''t thank me!"


    I will do that if my brain is amused!


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhang Miao decided to stay still and let the plot follow the flow it should go.


    "I can''t eat hot tofu, so wait patiently!"


    After making a decision, he calmly opened his mouth toward Urahara Hiroki.


    "Urahara, according to what you just said, this collapsed jade should be very dangerous, but you can''t destroy it, so I suggest you hide it!"


    "This ... but ..."


    Hearing what Zhang Miao said, Puyuan Xizhu seemed to be planning to say something, but before he could speak, Zhang Miao raised his hand and interrupted him.


    "Listen to me first, I know your loyalty to the Jingling Court, but you need to know that once this matter is known to the 46th room of the central government, you ca n��t even say a few mouths, and I find that There is a very dangerous guy hidden in the spirit court! "


    With that said, Zhang Miao''s face suddenly became very serious.


    "Although I don''t know who he is, I do know that he really exists. I won''t tell you too much, because after you know it, it will be more dangerous. Okay, that''s all for now, when I haven''t been here today, ! "


    After speaking, Zhang Miao stopped paying attention to Puyuan Xizhu and turned around.


    Urasa Kisuke is a very careful person. If it wasn''t for knowing that Zhang Miao had a good relationship with Ye Yi, he would never tell Zhang Miao about the collapse of Yu.


    Nevertheless, it does not mean that he already believed in Zhang Miao. The reason he mentioned Beng Yu just now is to test Zhang Miao.


    If Zhang Miao continued to question Beng Yu just now, he chose to lie. Even if Zhang Miao took out Beng Yu''s affairs, he had several ways to get out, and even hit a rake!


    The director of the Corps of Technology Development Bureau, Urahara Kisuke is not a fool.


    It was precisely because Zhang Miao did not show any interest in Beng Yu, and persuaded him to hide it, so that Puyuan Xizhu relaxed a lot of Zhang Miao''s vigilance.


    Although it is not yet fully trusted, at least it will not be prepared and tempted all the time.


    Zhang Miao''s idea was not known by Puyuan Xishou. He had just left the Technology Development Bureau and was caught by Jingle Chunshui in a dress halfway.


    "Oh, isn''t this Kim Yejun? I didn''t expect to meet you here, so go and have a drink together, rest assured, I came out after handling my official business, Lisa won''t follow me!"


    Zhang Miao knew that Jingle Chunshui''s Lisa was referring to his deputy captain Yazumaru Lisa.


    In the original plot, Yasumaru Lisa and Manko Mako and others were framed by the blue dye and vanished together. After giving an order to treat it as "virtual" in the Central Forty-sixth Room, Kisuke Urahara and the help of Yeichi Flee to the present world.


    After Yasumaru Lisa left, Jingle Chunshui''s deputy captain became Ise Nanao.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao glanced at Jingle Chunshui for a moment, then opened her mouth with a certain point.


    "Sao Jing, the Jingling Court has not been very peaceful recently. You''d better look at the vice captain of your family, otherwise there will be one less girl around you!"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Jingle Chunshui first laughed, then laughed.


    "Haha, you guys are scaring me again. If this quiet house is not peaceful, there will be no peaceful place in the whole corpse soul world. Walk around, accompany me to drink, and I will say it again, don''t call me a show Beijing!"


    Obviously, Jingle Chunshui did not take Zhang Miao''s words to heart, and Zhang Miao did not intend to say too much, and nodded immediately.


    "Okay, Sao Jing, no problem, Sao Jing!"


    "..."


    Hey, this guy is intentional!


    Jingle Chunshui expressed his resistance to Zhang Miao''s behavior of giving indecent nicknames to others, but he thought that the other person was the only one who was willing to drink and enjoy cherry blossoms with his own. He decided to forgive him.


    And just as the two went to the tavern drinking side by side, an investigation report from the Erfan team had been sent to the team and placed on the table of Yamamoto Motoyanagi.


    What this report says is that after several death gods went to the grove outside the teamhouse, the spiritual pressure suddenly disappeared. When other members arrived, only their clothes and a pile of strange powder were left on the ground. .


    As for their people, they seem to have disappeared from this world.


    This is the second time this month, so it attracted the attention of the Erfan team, but unfortunately, after investigation, the Erfan team did not find anything special and could only report it to the captain truthfully.


    After reading this report, Yamamoto Motoyuki Nakamura thought for a while, and then called his deputy.


    "Jinbei, you must call here the Sanban team leader Fengqiao Loujuro, and the Wuban team leader Hirako Mako. I have something for them to do!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 742： Doubt and temptation (below)

    Since coming together with Jingle Chunshui, Zhang Miao feels she has been broken.


    During this time, he stayed less in the college, and spent more time in taverns and women''s death associations. If he didn''t control his own ability, he couldn''t keep the innocent body that he managed to keep cheap.


    That is how he can keep his innocent body in the 108-room room in the future, how can he be taken away in the corpse soul world!


    No ... definitely not!


    So after returning to the Central Academy of Spiritual Art, Zhang Miao decided to feel pained.


    "Even if I have a lot of time, I should n��t spend all day drinking. I should walk more in the spiritual school, or go to Liuhun Street to see if I can help others and cultivate my sentiment at the same time. Meaningful things, as long as you think of these ... hemp eggs, it''s still fun to drink!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately clapped and decided to go to the tavern after class tomorrow to see when she would get tired!


    But what Zhang Miao didn''t expect was that the next morning, he entered his office and found a group of uninvited guests.


    This group of people are all dressed in death suits and waist-knife swords, apparently all official death.


    It wasn''t anyone else who brought them here, it was the captain of the Wufan team that had an unpleasant one with Zhang Miao at the time-Hirako Mariko.


    At this point he was sitting in Zhang Miao''s office seat, drinking tea by himself, and seeing that Zhang Miao was coming, he didn''t mean to give up, but opened his mouth directly to him.


    "Vice President Muye, I came here today to ask you something, where were you between 3pm yesterday and early in the evening?"


    "none of your business!"


    "..."


    Zhang Miao''s attitude completely exceeded Hirako''s expectation. He first froze and then became furious.


    "Mu Yemiao, let me tell you, but I was working under the order of the captain. This matter involved a dozen deaths, and I hope you cooperate, otherwise ..."


    "How else?"


    Upon hearing the words of Makoko Hiroko, Zhang Miao glanced at him immediately, "Otherwise you would use force against me? Is it because of your defeat?"


    "you����"


    Zhang Miao''s remarks apparently revealed the scars of Hirako Mako, and he was extremely annoyed.


    But before he had an attack, Zhang Miao waved at him.


    "Mirako Hiroko, it''s not that I look down on you. It''s stupid for you to act on someone based on your own subjective impressions!"


    As Zhang Miao said, she slowly walked to Hirako Mako, and then patted him gently on the shoulder.


    "And the most important thing is that you didn''t even target the right method. Your mind is a good thing. I hope you have it, otherwise you will be overcast someday, but don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao no longer cares about the angry Hiroko Masako, but turns to look at the Sven youth with glasses beside him, and smiles at him.


    "I remember your name Ran Ran, right?"


    "Yes, Lord Koba!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the young Swen youth with glasses standing next to Hirako Mako immediately bent down politely.


    "I am the deputy captain of the Wufan team, Lan Ranyu Yousuke. It is a great honor to be remembered by Mr. Koba. Please take care of it in the future!"


    "Hahahaha, I''m afraid I should say this, Captain Lanran!"


    "No no no ... Lord Koba you are mistaken!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s title, Lan Ran quickly waved and panicked, "Captain Hirako is the captain of the Wufan team, I''m just the deputy captain!"


    "do not mind the details!"


    Looking at Lan Ran''s "panic" look, Zhang Miao suddenly showed a profound smile.


    "You guys like Captain Heiko are all grassy guys, and sooner or later they will be discarded, but people like you will definitely be able to show their strengths in the future. My eyes are always accurate!"


    "Captain Kiba joked, Lan Ran was ashamed not to be!"


    "Don''t you dare to be?"


    After hearing Lan Ran''s words, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders immediately before turning her head to look at the suspicious Hirako Mako.


    "Well, bald, if you don''t want to be rubbed on the ground in front of your dozens of subordinates, just be interesting and don''t hinder me, otherwise I will make you regret that you won''t shed tears!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao also ignored Hirako Mako and turned to leave the office.


    "It''s so bullying!"


    Faced with no one in Zhang Miao''s eyes, Hirako Mako snapped a slap on the table, then stood up, staring at Lan Ran with a pair of eyes.


    "Lan Ran, you better keep your distance from that guy, and ... don''t let me grab your handle!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    "Humph!"


    Facing the blue dye that was not stubborn, Hirako snorted again, then kicked off the chair, and walked out of Zhang Miao''s office without looking back.


    As soon as he turned around, following the blue dye behind him, there was a flash of fierce light in his eyes.


    However, all these things were not discovered by Makoko Hiroko. After leaving the Central Academy of Spiritual Art, he returned directly to the Wufan team and began to write his experience and Zhang Miao''s rudeness into a report, and delivered it to Yamamoto Motoyanagi.


    It may be because of the angry relationship. Naturally, there are a lot of subjective things in this report, such as judging that Zhang Miao is suspicious, etc., but such a report is useless.


    Because Yamamoto Won, Liu Yanzhong, knew that Zhang Miao was busy with his disciple Jingle Chunshui every day, where would he go to commit crimes?


    Therefore, after reading Hirako Mako''s report, Yamamoto Motoyuki Nakamura immediately rebuked him and ordered him not to provoke Zhang Miao again.


    Perhaps it was dissatisfaction with Hirako Mako''s work efficiency. Yamamoto Motoyuki Ryukuni directly cancelled his investigative authority and reassigned the leader of the Jiufan team, Liu Che Quanxi, to the death case.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Liu Che Quanxi was in charge of this case and it happened shortly after.


    No one knows exactly what happened, but when the public found out, Liuchequan Xi and his deputy captain Jiu Nanbai had turned into a virtual appearance, and they had killed a lot of death.


    After receiving this news, Yamamoto Motoyanagi Zakuni immediately decided to send Wufan and Qifan teams to support.


    At the same time, for the sake of insurance, he also dispatched the Yaban team vice-captain Yazumaru Lisa and the Shiban team''s deputy team leader Sasaki Shiri.


    According to the idea of ??Yamamoto Motoyanagi, this lineup is sufficient for all scenes, but in fact it is the case in North Africa.


    The six-box boxing West and Jiu Nanbai were extraordinary in combat power, and soon the captains and deputy captains, including Hirako Mariko, fell into a hard battle.


    As the so-called "blessings of Wushuang arrive, misfortunes do not come alone", when the crowd was full of injuries and hopeless victory, doom came again.


    For a moment, Makoto Hiroko and others felt dark before their eyes, and then they could see nothing and could not hear anything.


    When Hirako Mako''s eyes returned to light again, what he saw was the appearance of Qifan Team Captain Aikawa Luowu being severely cut and then slowly falling to the ground.


    And the person who cut him is impressively the fifth official of the Jiufan team-Dongxian wants it!


    Seeing this scene, Makoko Hiroko suddenly widened his eyes, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "You ... Are you Dongxian? Why are you doing this to Quanxi, have you betrayed your captain?"


    In the face of Hirako Mariko''s question, Dongxian did not answer him, but another familiar voice sounded behind Hirako Mariko.


    "This is not a betrayal. He is very loyal ... he just executed my order faithfully, so can you please not blame him too much? Captain Heiko!"


    Hearing this voice, Hirako turned his head in shock, and saw a Sven man with glasses walking towards himself.


    Seeing this man, Makoko Hiroko suddenly extruded two words from his teeth with an angry face.


    "Blue dye!"

 Chapter 743： Conspiracy of Blue Dye (1)

    It wasn''t anyone else who appeared in front of Hirako Mariko at this time, it was his deputy captain, Lan Ran Yu Yousuke!


    After seeing Lanran, the surprise in Hirako''s eyes was quickly replaced by anger.


    "Lan Ran, it really is that you are making a ghost!"


    "Did you notice it? It''s amazing!"


    It seems that he did not notice the anger in Hirako''s eyes and tone. Lan Ran''s tone was as gentle as ever, and he was as polite as ever.


    "So when did you find out?"


    "From when you were still in your mother''s belly!"


    When looking at Lan Ran''s face with light clouds and light winds, Hirako Mako suddenly became even more angry. If he could kill with his eyes, I''m afraid Lan Ran was already at a different place.


    "Lan Ran, I always thought you were a dangerous and untrustworthy man, so I chose you to be my vice captain, the purpose is to monitor you!"


    "So it is!"


    Hearing what Makoko Hiranko said, Lan Ran smiled suddenly, then nodded.


    "Well, I understand, but I thank you very much, Captain Hirako. Thank you for not trusting me at all, you haven''t noticed that the person who has been walking behind you in this month is actually not me!"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing Lanran''s words, Makoko Hiroko suddenly widened her eyes, and once again showed an incredible face, and a drop of cold sweat flowed down his cheek.


    Obviously, he should have thought of something at this time, and Lan Ran''s words were still spreading into his ears.


    "It allows me to manipulate as I want, so that the enemy can mistake all the things and phenomena in this world. This is my ability to cut the sword, and it is also called full hypnosis."


    Having said that, Lan Ran gently lifted his sword to show Makoko Hirako, and at the same time slowly opened his mouth again.


    "Captain Hiroko, you are a very keen person. If you usually get along with me, just like the other captains and deputies, maybe you still have a chance to see through, but you don''t.


    Because you do n��t believe me, you often keep a distance with me. Not only do you not care about me, nor do you give me any information, and you do n��t get involved in my affairs, so you do n��t find out, in fact, I have been with others for a long time. Dropped the package. "


    Possibly because the winning ticket was in the hands, Lan Ran didn''t hide anything. While slowly putting his sword into the scabbard, he took out what he had done to Hirako Mako.


    "The person who dropped the bag with me, I asked him to fully remember my usual activities and the ways and methods of dealing with you and other team members and captains.


    Suppose you know me very well, then you should be aware of something different from some of my habits or different behaviors, but unfortunately you do n��t have it, you will fall there now, it ��s all thanks to you completely Don''t understand what I give! "


    At this point, Lan Ran''s mouth suddenly turned up, and her face was full of sneer at Hirako Mako.


    "Mr. Yeye is right. Your head is a good thing. Unfortunately, you haven''t. This is the biggest reason for your failure. Now you understand? Captain Heiko!"


    "Blue dye ..."


    Hearing Lanran''s words, Makoko Hiroko clenched his teeth again, but before he could say the rest, Lanran interrupted him again.


    "There is one last thing. You told me just now that you chose me as the deputy captain to monitor me. That''s because you were wrong!"


    "what did you say?"


    As soon as Lan Ran said this, Makoko Hirako''s eyes widened again, and a little flash of surprise flashed on his face again.


    In his surprised expression, Lan Ran explained to him again.


    "Just as the captain has the right to appoint a deputy captain, the team members also have the so-called right to refuse to take office. Although it is rare to actually exercise this power, for me and me, there is still a way to be your deputy captain You can go, but why didn''t I do this? "


    Lan Ran gave Hirako Mako a cross-examination, and in his surprised expression he explained to him in a hurry.


    "Because this is so ideal, the serious suspicion and vigilance that you have maintained for me is just as powerful as my plan, so it is not that you chose me, but that I chose you , Captain Heiko! "


    After listening to Lan Ran''s remarks, Hirako Mako immediately lowered her head and fell into silence, her face filled with blame.


    Seeing his appearance, Lan Ran''s smile was even worse.


    "It is because you were selected by me that you and your companions will encounter this kind of dilemma lying on the ground. Maybe you should thank your companions for it, do you think?"


    Hearing here, Hiroko''s inner anger, shame, and self-blame were intertwined immediately. This strength supported him to stand up again and pulled out his beheaded sword.


    "Blue dye!"


    After a roar, Hirako was ready to pounce on Lan Ran, but before he did anything, a white torrent gusted from his left eye and quickly wrapped his face.


    The blur has begun.


    Not only Hirako Mako, but the other Captain Reapers and Vice Captains who fell to the ground on the scene, the white substance poured out from the face and began to enter the state of blur.


    Seeing this scene, Hiroko''s face suddenly showed a panic.


    "Lan Ran, what the **** is going on? Ah ..."


    At this time, the blurry began to erode his consciousness, which also blurred his consciousness.


    This pain made him exhale in pain, but Lan Ran watching beside him showed a thoughtful look.


    "Sure enough, in the case of emotional excitement, the speed of blurring will accelerate!"


    "Blurred?" Hirako''s eyes widened again when he heard Lan Ran''s words, "What''s that?"


    "you do not need to know!"


    Having said that, Lan Ran once again pulled out his sword and raised it high.


    "Finally, please remember one thing. The betrayal visible to the naked eye is not the most terrible. The terrible thing is that you can''t see the betrayal. Farewell, Captain Heizi!"


    After finishing speaking, the knife in Lan Ran''s hand suddenly slashed towards Lan Ran, and Hirako Mariko, who lost the resistance ability because of the blurring, could only widen his eyes in horror.


    "Am I going to die here?"


    And just before Lan Ran''s sword was about to hit Hirako Mariko, a figure wearing a black cape rushed over, and the beheaded sword in his hand was the head of Lan Ran!


    In this case, if Lan Ran continues to attack, he will certainly be injured, so he decisively gave up the previous attack and sideways avoided the knife.


    At the same time, he laughed and said, "I didn''t expect to have an interesting guest, Captain Urahara!"


    It turned out that the person who was here at this time was not someone else, but it was the captain of the Twelve-Family Team-Urahara Kisuke!

 Chapter 744： Blue dye conspiracy (below)

    After slashing the blue dye, Urahara Kisuke glanced down on the ground, and the captains and deputy captains of the bleaching gods suddenly flashed a dignity in his eyes.


    After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth slowly.


    "Vice Captain Blue Dye, what are you doing here?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Facing Urahara''s questioning, Lan Ran did not show a look of panic or fear, still a look of indifference.


    "As you can see, it just so happened that I found you all injured as a result of investigating the disappearance of souls and are trying to rescue them!"


    "You''re really talking!"


    Looking at Lan Yan, who was talking nonsense with his eyes open, his consciousness was close to the vague Hiroko Mariko, and he couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    "Don''t you know what shame is?"


    In fact, even if Hirako Mako didn''t speak, Urasa Kisuke would not be stupid enough to believe in Lanran, so he opened his mouth again.


    "Lan Ran, why are you lying?"


    "Lying?" After hearing Urahara Kisuke''s words, Lan Ran frowned suddenly. "Captain Urahara, do you have any questions about the behavior of a deputy captain who wants to help his captain?"


    At this time, Lan Ran can be said to be fearless. Seeing him like this, Urahara Kisuke couldn''t help getting angry.


    "I don''t care about this. Lan Ran, you call the situation in front of you wounded? But it''s not the case? According to what I know, this should not be called wounded, but should be called virtualization, right? ? "


    Urahara Hisuke was the one who researched the collapsed jade, so naturally he knew what the blur was, and after hearing what he said, everyone else in the room froze.


    Seeing the crowd holding back, Urahara Kisuke opened his mouth again.


    "In this case of disappearance of souls, the team members disappeared one after another, and then the situation evolved to this point. This is probably a secret experiment carried out by someone ..."


    Speaking of which, Urahara hid a moment''s help, and stared at Lan Ran immediately.


    "But to this day, maybe you don''t have to use the ambiguous word ''someone'' anymore. The person who carried out the blurring experiment is you-Vice Captain Lan Ran!"


    "So it is!"


    After hearing Urahara Kisuke''s analysis, Lan Ran suddenly changed his previous attitude of not accepting death, but Xu Xin nodded comfortably.


    "Urasa Kisuke, you really are a man as I expected, it''s great that you appear here tonight!"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing Urana''s words, Urahara hid for a moment, but hadn''t waited for him to ask why, Urana had already cut the sword into the sheath, and then opened his mouth toward his companions around him.


    "Silver, yes, the purpose has been achieved, retreat!"


    After speaking, he turned around and left, and Ichimaru and Dongxian also left with him.


    Seeing this scene, Urahara Kisuke could not help but shouted angrily at them: "Wait for Lanran, I haven''t finished talking yet ..."


    Just after Urahara shouted, a loud drink rang behind him, "Please avoid, Your Excellency!"


    Hearing this voice, Urahara Kisuke looked back, and saw that the Great Ghost Master Longling Tiezhai who had followed him had raised his right hand and aimed his palm at Lan Ran.


    "Eighty-eighths of the Broken Road-The flying dragon strikes the thief and shakes the thunder cannon!"


    With his voice falling, a huge blue current beam emerged from his hand and shot towards Lan Ran''s group.


    The power of breaking the road above the eighty-eighth is not a joke. When seeing the trick of holding Tie Zhai, Urahara hisuke quickly dodged and fell to the ground.


    When he was lying down, the Zhentian Thunder cannon also shot behind Lan Ran and others, and they were about to swallow them.


    But at this moment, Lan Ran''s unhurried voice also sounded: "Eighty-One in the Road of Bonding-Broken!"


    As Lan Ran''s voice dropped, the quake thunder cannons blasted on, and a blast of blast was made.


    "Boom!"


    Along with this loud noise, the red flames rose instantly into the sky, and the blast of air caused the surrounding trees to collapse.


    But this is the power of the explosion, but it did not hurt Lan Ren and his team. It seems that there is an invisible wall, which blocked the explosive power of the Sky Thunder Cannon.


    Seeing this scene, the gripper iron, who is the longest ghost master, suddenly showed an unbelievable look.


    "How is this possible? The deputy captain ... can actually block my ghost path by using the emptiness of abandoning the singing!"


    Although it is unbelievable, the fact is the fact. By the time he returned to God, Lan Ran and others had long since disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, holding Ling Tie Zhai can only look apologetically to Uehara Kisuke.


    "I''m so sorry, it seems they let them escape!"


    In fact, you don''t need to say that you hold the iron box, and Urasa Kisuke saw it, but in the face of Hirako Mako and others who are rapidly blurring, there is no time to chase Lanran at this time!


    "It''s important to save people first!"


    After making a decision, Urasa Kisuke and Girish Tetsusai began treatment of Hirako Mako and others.


    Giri Tiezhai uses a forbidden ghost path that can stop time, temporarily stopping Hirako Mako and others from continuing to blur.


    Then, together with Urasa Kisuke, he took Hirako Mako and others back to the twelve team''s premises, and then Urahara Kisuke treated them with the newly-made Benyu.


    After a busy night, the two finally stabilized the situation of Hirako Mariko and others, and then returned to the Jingling Court together, ready to expose the blue dye scheme to everyone.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they had been surrounded by a group of death-arms holding weapons just before they left the house.


    "The leader of the twelve team, Urahara Kisuke, and the head coach of the ghosts, Lord Ghost Road, Hiroshi Tiezhai, have issued a mandatory arrest warrant for the two in the 46th room of the central government.


    Hearing Uzumi''s eyes suddenly widened when he heard the other person''s words-he knew that he was in big trouble.


    In fact, as he had expected, when he and Gitling Tezhai were taken to the central forty-sixth room, the sages and judges inside did not give him a voice at all and directly interrogated him.


    "Urahara Hisuke, where were you from 12pm to 1am last night?"


    "I''m in the western suburbs, in the forest in the sixth district!" Facing the forty-sixth interrogation, Urahara Kisuke chose to answer truthfully.


    But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as his words fell, another sage asked him again, "Is it for a virtual experiment?"


    "what?"


    Hearing this question, Urashara Kisuke finally realized that something was wrong, and her face suddenly changed.


    Thinking of the expression of the winning ticket that Lan Ran showed when he left in the woods, Urasa Kisuke began to realize that he was trapped in the other party''s huge conspiracy and could not escape.

 Chapter 745： Judgment of Forty-six

    Although he already knows who framed himself, Urahara Kisuke is not willing to let him confess these charges.


    So as soon as the voice of the wise man in the forty-six room came to an end, he immediately justified it.


    "Wait a moment, Lord Sage, who told you that I performed the blur experiment? Actually, I ..."


    He wanted to justify it, but Room 46 apparently had no intention of listening to his explanation and interrupted him directly.


    "No need to quibble, you will use your evil research results ... that is, blur it, and try it in the suburbs on a total of eight captains led by the Wufan captain, right?"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing each other''s words, Urasa Kisuke''s eyes widened again, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "Who said this? Was Lan Ran Deputy Captain? All of this was done by Lan Ran, and I rushed to the woods in the suburbs to save them, and I did not carry out the blur experiment!"


    Although Urahara Kisuke tried to excuse him, the 46th room of the Central Government did not believe him, and one of the sages even sneered.


    "Huh, it''s ridiculous to lie to this point. The captain of the Wufan team did not leave the Jingling Court at all last night. 124 members and a captain level made such testimonies. The credibility cannot be questioned!"


    "It''s ... how is this possible?" After hearing that, Urasa Kisuke showed his disbelief again.


    At this time, a death **** in a purple coat suddenly appeared beside him, and kneeled down on one knee towards the sage and judge in the forty-six room.


    "Adults, I found a lot of evidence suspected to be related to the blurring research in the team building and research room of the Twelve Team!"


    "The evidence is conclusive, the verdict is announced!"


    After hearing the report, in the horrified and unbelievable expression of Kihara Urahara, the judges of the forty-sixth room began to announce the verdict.


    "Big ghost road chief holds Ling Tiezhai and is transferred to the third underground prison for the crime of using a prohibited technique.


    The twelve-team leader Urahara Kisuke helped deprive all spiritual powers of crimes such as exercising taboos, deceiving colleagues, and causing serious injuries, and exiled him to life.


    In addition, become the victim of evil experiments, the sympathetic captain of Wufan and the other eight captains rank, deal with fictitious specifications, and strictly deal with! "


    "Why ... how?" After listening to this sentence, Urahara helped the whole person to stagnate. "Please wait ..."


    At this point Urahara Kisuke was desperate, and at this time, listening to the sound of "��", the door of Room 46 was suddenly kicked open.


    The crowd looked around and saw a masked man appear at the door.


    Seeing this scene, the forty-six people who had just announced the verdict suddenly became furious.


    "Who dares to break into Room 46?"


    "It''s daring to step back, you humble man!"


    "Guard ... where is the guard ..."


    In their exclamation, the guards in Room 46 rushed towards the masked man immediately, but were stunned by the opponent on the ground.


    The sages and judges in the forty-six rooms are all composed of aristocracy. They pay attention to the words "high morals and high prestige", so there is basically no force, and nothing can be done except yelling.


    After the masked man solved the guard, he went directly and broke the wooden clogs that hid Urahara Hisuke and Ryotetsuzhai, and then escaped with the screams of the sages and judges. Forty-six rooms.


    When fleeing with the masked person, although the other person was masked, Urahara Kisuke recognized the other person''s identity at first sight-Shi Feng Yuan Ye Yi!


    Before becoming the captain of the twelve team, Urasa Kisuke was the third seat of the second team, so even if Shifengyuan was blindfolded now, he could not admit it.


    It was also because of recognizing the identity of the other side that Urasa Kisuke was safe and daring to run away with the other side.


    At this time, the guards along the way had been resolved by Ye Feng of Ye Fengyuan, and the three of them quickly escaped from Room 46 and came to a place inaccessible by the border of Jingling Court.


    When they found out that they were safe, the two stopped, and Urashara Kisuke opened his mouth towards Sifengyuan Ye with gratitude.


    "Thank you very much this time, Ye Yi, if not for you ..."


    "Humph!"


    Before waiting for Urahara Kisuke to finish speaking, Sifengyuan glared at him at night, then opened his mouth unhappy when he untied the mask on his face.


    "You do n��t even tell me to act on such an important matter, and I will act on it without further ado. I will settle the matter with you again!"


    "Uh ... this ..."


    Hearing the words of Sifengyuan Yeyi, Urahara Kisuke, who knew he had a problem, was not good at saying anything, and immediately remained silent.


    At this time, a ridiculous voice sounded behind him.


    "Oh, Urahara, why don''t you talk? You don''t usually speak well? How do you become dumb now?"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing this voice, Urahara suddenly looked back in amazement, and now found a familiar figure appeared in his eyes.


    Who is not Zhang Miao?


    Most importantly, at this time not only Zhang Miao, but also Hirako Mariko, who was in a state of stagnation, also appeared here.


    It was just that they were in a coma, so they were thrown to the ground by Zhang Miao at random like a sack, lying on the ground horizontally.


    Seeing this scene, Urahara suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Jim Yejun, they were all saved by you?"


    "Cut ... do you think I think? It''s not because of her!"


    Looking at Urashi Hara''s surprise, Zhang Miao gave him a look of anger, and then turned to look at Sifengyuan Yeyi.


    "Hey sister, I have brought it out now, and I have brought out the equipment for the fabrication of the skeletal body you said. When Urahara Kisuke produces the skeletal body that isolates the pressure, you will be able to bring this group of waste wood to the present world. went!"


    "Well, thank you, thanks for your help this time!" After hearing Miao Zhang''s words, Sifengyuan nodded immediately at night.


    But after hearing her words, Zhang Miao waved at her.


    "You don''t need to say anything if you are polite. It''s just your kindness to help me leave the Ascaris''s nest. Okay, I should go back, bye!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned around and left without waiting for Sifeng Yuan to speak at night.


    But he had just taken a few steps, and behind him Urahara''s voice came, "Kiba-kun, you have to be careful with blue dye!"


    "Ok?"


    At the sound of Urahara Kisuke''s voice, Zhang Miao stopped immediately, then turned to look at him with a smile.


    "I thought you would suspect me and him as a gang. Why? Don''t you plan to test me with Bengyu this time?"


    "Uh ... this ..."


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Urahara Kisuke''s face suddenly showed a hint of embarrassment, and then he bowed a little modestly towards Zhang Miao.


    "I''m sorry, Mu Yejun, I''m too suspicious. This time, I won''t forget your help!"


    "Huh ... it doesn''t matter if you forget, I''m not helping you anyway!"


    Looking at him seriously, Zhang Miao shrugged his shoulders indifferently, then turned his head in his embarrassed expression, and looked at Ye Feng, who was smirking aside.


    "Yiyi, don''t underestimate the Jingling Court. You can''t hide the fact that you helped Puyuan escape. This time you''re afraid you have to run with him, but before running, you''d better go to see the side."


    "Is it a broken bee?" Si Feng Yuan nodded at night after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, "Well, I know."


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be on her mind, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly flew up.


    "Don''t think that it doesn''t matter. The girl admires you most. If you run away without a word, she probably hates you. Well, that''s all for now. I should go back to class.


    After speaking, Zhang Miao''s figure "snapped" and disappeared directly in front of Xiyuan Puyuan and Yefeng of Sifengyuan, as if it had never appeared.


    Seeing this scene, Sifengyuan laughed again at night.


    "This guy''s instant step is still so great, okay, Urahara, don''t watch it, let''s make a prosthetic, we don''t have much time!"


    "Well, let me do it!"

 Chapter 746： End of Soul Disappearance Event

    As the highest authority in the corpse soul world, the decision made by the 46th room of the Central Committee can not even object to the captain of the 13th team.


    Therefore, even if Yamamoto Motoyanagi is affirmed, there are many doubts about the disappearance of the soul, but he can only obey the judgment of the 46th room.


    Even if he was very dissatisfied with the verdict of disposing of the eight virtual captains in the forty-sixth room of the central government, he could only endure, and could do nothing.


    Because once done, it is tantamount to betrayal.


    Therefore, Yamamoto Motoyanagi decided to do nothing. The forty-sixth room of the central government caught Hirohara and others, and he was all right; Shifengin was rescued by Hirohara and others, and he did nothing. do.


    When he heard that Urahara Hisuke and others had fled to the present world, he sent the criminals of the Erban squad to hunt them down.


    Anyone with a good eye can see that this is just doing something.


    Ye Siyi is the former commander of the Erfan squad, and you have your younger brother catch the boss. Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Of course, the wise men and judges in the forty-sixth room also saw it, but they could not find the loopholes in the method of Yamamoto Motoyagi''s heavy country, and they could only default on his method.


    The most important thing is that they did not dare to push the 13th team too tightly. After all, they are also the strongest force of Jingling Ting, and it''s not good for anyone.


    In this way, the forty-sixth room acquiesced to the fact that Kisuke Urahara took those demon deaths away from the quiet court, and the case of the disappearance of the soul was perfectly lonely, and everyone was happy.


    As for the originator of this incident, Lan Ran, did not come out to engage in any moths.


    After all, he just threw the black pot at Kishara Urahara. If there is any case of disappearance of souls at this time, isn''t this a side proof that Kishara Urawa is wronged?


    As clever as blue dye, you won''t make such low-level mistakes.


    More importantly, his blur experiments have actually been completed, especially with several "advanced experimental materials" such as Hirako Mariko, which make his blur experiments more perfect.


    So next, his focus is not to use the **** of death to do the experiment of blurring, but to use the virtual to do the experiment of blurring.


    Without the constraints of Hirako Mako and others, his experiments and plans went much smoother. The only thing that regretted him was that he searched the laboratory of the Twelve Team and did not find the collapsed jade made by Urahara Kisuke.


    It doesn''t matter, because he is patient and he can afford to wait.


    Compared to Lan Ran, Jingle Chunshui, who usually looks like a child, is actually a patient who is not very good. On the second day when Uehara Kisuke and others escaped from the corpse soul world, they found Zhang Miao and struck him side by side. .


    "I said Mu Yejun, I suddenly remembered that you seemed to tell me before, and made me think of Lisa''s, but she still had an accident. Did you know this time?"


    "Haha, you guy just think too much."


    After hearing Jingle Chunshui''s words, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and waved at him.


    "I''m not a god. How could I know so much, Lisa''s incident was just an accident. Besides, even without Lisa, you can promote others to be your deputy captain, anyway, as long as it is a pretty woman, and There are so many beautiful girls in your fan team. "


    "What are you talking about!"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, Jingle Chunshui put his wine glass on the table, and there was a flash of anger in his face.


    "Am I the kind of person who sees things wrong? What do you think of my Jingle Chunshui? If you do this again, I''m afraid we won''t even be able to do it in the future!"


    "Huh?"


    Looking at Jingle Chunshui''s angry look, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows immediately.


    "Then can you please tell me the unforgettable Beijing band leader tell me, what about the little beauty with glasses named Ise Chisuo next to you this morning? Would you like me to ask her myself? "


    "Uh ... this is not necessary, right?"


    Jingle Chunshui apparently did not expect that Zhang Miao had discovered his little secret so quickly, and the original angry face suddenly became extremely embarrassed.


    "Do you also need to keep a little private space among your friends? You''re very embarrassed by this, okay, let''s not talk about this, come and drink!"


    "Oh ... Sao Jing!"


    "..."


    Jingle Chunshui belongs to the type with a relatively sloppy personality. It is nice to say that it is Huaxin, and that it is uncomfortable to see a man who loves one.


    Although he was very sad about Lisa Yanakamaru, he was okay after a few days of sadness, what should he do before, how he is doing now.


    In contrast, a little girl who is so affectionate is not the same.


    After learning that Sifeng Yuan had defected to the present world, she cried all day long, and then started training the next day.


    Hard training!


    Practice to the death!


    From early training to dark, when exhausted, I went back to my room to cry, cry to sleep, wait until the next day to wake up, wipe my tears and continue to practice!


    Zhang Miao was afraid of her practice. She simply took her out of the Erfan team and kept it with her. Although this did not prevent her from training desperately, at least when she was injured, Zhang Miao could use medical ghosts. Tao helped her heal.


    Just after falling asleep at night, she cried while crying, "Don''t go to the night, take me to the night," Zhang Miao couldn''t help but feel worried.


    "Yay this guy, Lao Tzu asked her to see this girl before leaving, and now it looks like this, this brunette is really making evil!"


    Zhang Miao secretly scolded Sifeng Yuan Ye in her heart, and at the same time she pulled the sleeping broken bee into her arms, and then said softly, "I''m here, I won''t go" to calm her mood.


    However, when Zhang Miao woke up the next day, she found that the broken bee was no longer around, and the sound of a cricket sounded outside the door.


    Hearing this voice, Zhang Miao didn''t need to look to know that the girl with broken bee must be practicing Chidori again.


    In response, he shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    "Yiyi this guy hurt the little girl so deeply. It is estimated that the next time she comes back, the broken bee will have to kill her with a thousand birds ... but even then she deserves it, or should I pass the millennium kill to the broken bee?"


    Thinking of the scene when the broken bee learned to kill for thousands of years, her mourning sword "sparrow bee" scooped into the night chrysanthemum with an angry face, Zhang Miao just felt that the chrysanthemum was cold, and she shivered.


    "Uh ... let''s forget it, after all, maybe I will turn my face with the corpse soul at any time. This fierce move should not be passed on, so as not to harm others, I will teach her something normal!"


    After making a decision, Zhang Miao immediately got up to get dressed and wash, then walked to the broken bee who was training hard and grinned at her.


    "Early, stunned, do you want to learn new tricks? If you want to learn, shout�� Dear Miao Brother ��three times, and I ��ll teach you how?��


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the broken bee while he was training stopped his movements and then gave him a blank expression.


    "Please deputy Muye, please take care of yourself. It''s almost noon now ... And, the bee sting is dead, now my name is Broken Bee!"


    "Hey, the little girl dare to pretend to be deep with me, believe it or not, I will eat you tonight? Who will save you!"


    "..."

 Chapter 747： Captain nomination

    Of course, Zhang Miao is not bad enough to bully a sad little girl. He just used this method to divert the attention of the broken bee, so that she no longer immersed in the sadness of Sifengyuan Yeyi leaving.


    And the effect of doing so was also significant. From the moment he threatened the broken bee to eat her, after the night the broken bee no longer shouted "Don''t go away at night", but instead shouted "Master Don''t go" .


    It was also from this day. After getting up every morning, the little girl was flushed, and she looked at Zhang Miao full of shame, and did not know what she dreamed of.


    However, these Zhang Miao didn''t care too much, because for him, as long as the broken bee can get out of the shadows, now that the results have been reached, then there is no need to pay much attention to the process.


    As for the broken bee, although she has emerged from the shadow of Sifengyuan Ye without saying goodbye, but she has not relaxed herself and still carries out hard training every day.


    As the so-called "a little bit of cultivation and a little harvest", the broken bee has paid enough sweat, the strength is naturally leaps and bounds.


    In just one year, she not only achieved a leaps and bounds of spiritual pressure, but also mastered the strongest mystery of the Soul-knife-Interpretation!


    As in the original plot, the broken bee''s disintegration is the "sparrow thunder thunder whip". This whole body is bright gold, like the disintegration shape of a huge shoulder-mounted air defense missile. At a glance, it knows that its power is absolutely good!


    However, it is precisely because of the exaggerated shape of the bird''s thunder, that the broken bee is quite ashamed, because she feels that such an exaggerated and conspicuous interpretation is inconsistent with the "concealed mobile" purpose of the criminal army.


    Most people don''t care about this, but the broken bee is different. She was born in the lower noble bee''s house. Since she was born, her family has been indoctrinated into the goal of entering the criminal army.


    Therefore, the realization of this interpretation that is inconsistent with the purpose of "hidden maneuver" did not make the broken bee feel any sense of accomplishment.


    Of course, no matter what she thinks or what her interpretation looks like, interpretation is interpretation!


    You know, most of the dead in today''s quiet court are still at the level of using a shallow-type sword to cut swords. As long as you master the beginning of the sword, you are eligible to become the seat officer or even the deputy captain.


    And the broken bee who mastered the interpretation is a rare genius in the corpse soul world for a century. He is destined to become the captain of the 13th team and be included in the history of the corpse soul!


    Broken Bee became the captain in the original plot, so after she mastered the interpretation, Zhang Miao knew that she would soon become the captain of the Erfan team to fill the vacancy of the four maple courtyard night.


    And things were just as expected by Zhang Miao. Less than two months after the broken bee had mastered the dissolution, Yamamoto Yuanliu was sent to the country.


    This was a tall, dead man with a bamboo hood. After arriving, he immediately opened his mouth towards the broken bee.


    "The Erban team has three seats. The captain asked you to go to the team!"


    After speaking, he turned to Zhang Miao and bowed again.


    "Teacher, it''s been a long time!"


    It turned out that this tall death is not someone else, it is the person who graduated from Zhang Miao two years ago in advance-left village!


    This big-bodied dog has the toughness and perseverance lacking in human death, and is the only person who can hold Zhang Miao''s illusion without falling down.


    Therefore, he is also the only one who can graduate early from Zhang Miao.


    After graduation, Yumura left the team and went to the Qifan team like the original plot. As Qifan captain Aikawa Luowu vanished and fled to the present world, he has the highest strength and prestige in the Fan team, and he has already inherited the captain. Qualifications for the post.


    At this point, Yamamoto Yoshiyuki Yanaka asked him to call the broken bee to a team, it is likely that the two future captains first met to lay the foundation for future side-by-side operations.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao laughed at the left array of Xuncun and nodded while laughing.


    "Haha, it''s been a long time since you really did not see your cultivation in this period of time? Bai Cun!"


    "of course not!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Xuncun left array immediately raised his chest.


    "''Cultivation is like sailing against the water, if you don''t advance, you will always retreat.'' I have always remembered the teacher''s words, so I dare not have a trace of slackness. Half a year ago, I had mastered the relief-Hei Shengtian condemned the king!


    "Well ... that''s really nice!"


    Hearing that the village left can be resolved, Zhang Miao nodded again with a smile, and then patted the broken bee''s shoulder again.


    "Well, not much gossip, the old man is in a hurry, you should set off quickly, I should go to class too!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao was about to turn around and leave, but before he could go out two steps, the sound of Xuncun left array rang again behind him.


    "Wait a minute ... teacher, the captain said he would let you go too?"


    "Huh? Let me go too?"


    Hearing the words of Xuncun left array, Zhang Miao immediately stopped and frowned.


    "Will the old man want me to be the captain of the 13th team? I remember that I had rejected him once last time. Isn''t he still dead? Forget it, since he sent you a message, I also Difficult for you, let''s go! "


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    In fact, at the beginning, Zuncun left array also worried that Zhang Miao would not go. After all, Zhang Miao''s bad temper was not famous.


    Now seeing him agree, it is natural that the village left left a bit surprised, and thank you, while bowing to Zhang Miao again.


    "Teacher, please!"


    "Ok!"


    Zhang Miao was also not polite, nodded and walked forward, and the village left and the broken bee quickly followed.


    Soon, the three reached a team. After entering, Zhang Miao found that in addition to the people she knew, there were a few more faces, the most prominent of which was three.


    Blue dye, Ichimaru and Tosen.


    Of course, it can''t be said that the three are conspicuous, only because Zhang Miao understands the plot and knows that the three have betrayed the corpse soul into the virtual circle, so they paid attention to them.


    At this point, Lan Ran also found Zhang Miao watching him, so she smiled and nodded at Zhang Miao, saying hello.


    Zhang Miao also responded with a smile, and then took the broken bee and Xuncun left array to the right.


    He had just stood still, and Yamamoto Yoshiaki, who was sitting on top, opened his mouth.


    "Due to some special changes, half of the 13 captain positions have been vacant. After a year of inspection, the old man announced the nomination of the new captain."


    Speaking of which, Yamamoto Yuanliuzhai Zhongguo paused, and after everyone''s attention was focused on him, he opened his mouth again.


    "The candidate for the captain of the Erfan team is the original three-seat beekeeper of the Erfan team; the candidate for the captain of the Sanfan team is the former Wufan team of the Sanxi City Maruyin;


    The candidate of the captain of Wufan team is the former deputy captain of the Wufan team, Lan Ranyu Yousuke; the candidate of the captain of the Qifan team is the left side of the former Qifan team''s three seats.


    The Jiufan team captain candidate is the former Jiufan team''s five-seat Dongxian Yao; the twelve team captain candidate is the former Shiban team''s deputy captain Nielingri;


    The above are the six captains nominated for this time. Do you have any questions? "


    Zhang Miao originally thought that Yamamoto Won Liu Zhai would like to make himself captain, so from the moment he came in, he was thinking about what way to refuse.


    But now when he heard it, he found out that the other party didn''t read his name at all, and he immediately raised his hand under doubt.


    "I have a question. Now that you have selected a person, can I go now!"


    "No!"


    Facing Zhang Miao''s question, Yamamoto Yuan Liu Zhai reunited the cane in his hand and opened his mouth solemnly.


    "Next, the six captain candidates need to accept your assessment. Only when they pass the assessment can they become the captain of the 13th team. This has a bearing on the entire corpse soul world, so I hope you take it seriously. Dean, Yeye Miao! "


    "Uh����"


    Hearing the words of Yamamoto Won, Liu Zhai''s heavy country, Zhang Miao suddenly hesitated, and then scratched her head.


    "Am I promoted again?"

 Chapter 748： Captain assessment (on)

    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao is also an official Luhengtong after arriving at the corpse soul realm.


    When I first arrived at Zhenyang Spiritual Academy, I was only a faculty member, but in one year I was promoted to the Deputy Dean. Now less than three years, I have become the Dean of Zhenyang Spiritual Academy.


    The dean of Zhenyang Spirituality College is not an ordinary post. It is not an exaggeration to say that he can be regarded as one person under 10,000 people.


    When it comes to posts, we must first talk about institutions. There are many institutions in the Jingling Court, but the most important are only three-Huting Thirteenth Team, Central Forty-sixth Room, and Zhenyang Spirituality College.


    The first of these three institutions is of course the 13 teams in the court.


    Because the Thirteenth Team is the highest armed force of the Jingling Court, it has three main responsibilities: protecting the safety of the Jingling Court, drawing normal souls into the corpse soul world, and killing and purifying emptiness.


    Its importance is self-evident, it can be said that their existence is the root of the corpse soul world.


    In second place is the forty-sixth room of the central government. This is the highest legal institution of the Jingling Court, and its members are composed of the nobles of high moral standing in the Jingling Court.


    Because they represent the spirit king, the verdict made by the forty-sixth party, even the captain of the thirteen team, cannot have any objection.


    The third place is Zhenyang Spiritual Academy, which is the highest educational institution in the corpse soul world.


    Ever since Yamamoto Motoyuki Ryusuke founded the Zhenyang Spiritual Art Academy, it has become the cradle for cultivating the gods of death, criminals, and ghosts. The meaning of its existence is not clear in a sentence or two.


    Therefore, the dean of Zhenyang Spirituality Academy is naturally very detached. Even the captain of the 13th team cannot be compared with it.


    These Zhang Miao naturally knew, so seeing Yamamoto Yuanliu Zhongguo simply gave this position to himself, he couldn''t help but admire Yamamoto Yuanliu Zhongguo.


    "If you give such an important post, you can give it to you. The so-called employment suspect is probably not like this. If it is someone else, I am afraid that it will become his loyalty. Willing to kill him?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately took a deep look at Yamamoto Yoshiaki.


    Yamamoto Won, Liu Yanzhong, didn''t know what Zhang Miao was thinking. When he saw him looking at himself, he opened his mouth again.


    "Can you start the assessment now?"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing the words of Yamamoto Won, Liu Yanzhong, Zhang Miao immediately withdrew her thoughts, then nodded gently.


    "Okay, now that you have said so, then I will seriously evaluate them. What is the subject of this assessment?"


    "Fantasy!"


    It seems that Yamamoto Won, Liu Yanzhong, had long thought about it, so as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, he immediately stated his requirements.


    "Only those who can successfully pass through the illusion will be eligible to become the captain of the 13th team. The old man has informed the Sifan team, so come up with your strongest illusion to test them!"


    The Sifan team is the medical fan team. The meaning of Yamamoto Motoyagi''s remarks is obviously to make Zhang Miao do not have any worries. As much as you can, you can get these captain candidates to the Sifan team There is no need to be held responsible.


    "Well? Really?"


    After understanding what he meant, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, "If the spirit is destroyed, it''s not a joke!"


    "Even so, it must be done!"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, Yamamoto Wonderland closed his eyes gently, and then slowly spit out a word.


    "Because of the way to become the captain, this is the only one left!"


    "The way to be the captain?"


    Hearing the words of Yamamoto Motoyanagi, Nakamura, Zhang Miao first hesitated, then suddenly remembered the conditions for becoming the captain of the 13th team.


    To be precise, to be the captain of the 13th team, one of three conditions is required.


    First, pass the captain exam under the witness of three or more captains, including the captain.


    Secondly, it was recommended by six or more captains, and among the remaining seven captains, three or more of them were recognized.


    In other words, ten captains are required to be able to serve as the new captain.


    The third and most violent one is to defeat the current captain one-on-one under the witness of more than 200 active team members.


    Of these three, as long as one of them is satisfied, you can become the captain of the thirteen team.


    But this time the situation was very special, because six captain vacancies appeared at one time, so the second and third articles did not apply.


    So there is only one way to become a captain, and that is to pass the captain''s exam under the witness of Motoyuki Yamamoto and other captains!


    "That''s it, it seems that this is the only way left!"


    After thinking about this, Zhang Miao nodded again, and then looked at the left array of Xuncun, Broken Bee, and Lan Ran.


    "You should have heard the words of the old man just now. As your examiner, I can give you two options, take the test or give up the test!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, then stretched out **** towards the doubting crowd.


    "First, if you take the test but fail in the assessment, I will brand him as a loser, deprive him of his qualifications to become the captain, deputy captain and sergeant, so that he can only be the best Ordinary death.


    Second, if you abandon the exam, although you cannot become the captain now, but still retain your qualifications, so that you still have the possibility of becoming the captain in the future, and you can continue to serve as vice captain and seat officer.


    So start choosing now, do you want to take the test or give up the test? "


    At this moment, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but took out the set that was used in the Senai Yibixi assessment when she was in Muye Village to evaluate these captain candidates.


    But from the results, the effect is not bad.


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, not only the six captain candidates, but even the current death gods such as Jingle Chunshui and Kuchiki Shiraaki, frowned and lost their thoughts, apparently thinking about what they would do if they were themselves. s Choice.


    However, some people noticed Zhang Miao''s real intention, which was to sit on top of the mountain Yamamoto Yoshiyanagi!


    As the saying goes, "the man is old, the ghost is old", and the Yamamoto Yuanliu, who has lived for more than a thousand years, is undoubtedly the man of the human essence.


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, his eyes flashed lightly and he opened his mouth.


    "The time chosen is ten minutes. If no choice is made in ten minutes, it is considered to give up the assessment!"


    This remark by Yamamoto Motoyanagi will undoubtedly endorse the rules that Zhang Miao has just made, which will also increase the pressure on the several Captain Candidate candidates present.


    But soon, someone raised his hand.


    "I accept the assessment!"


    After hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked up and found that it was not someone else who raised her hand. It was the candidate for the captain of the Wufan team, Lan Ranyu Yousuke.


    Seeing that he had made a choice so quickly, Zhang Miao raised her eyebrows unexpectedly.


    "Is the Deputy Captain Lan Ran thinking about it carefully? I won''t let it out because I like you!"


    "Thank you Dean Muye for your attention!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Lan Ran immediately politely bowed her head towards Zhang Miao, and gently pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose.


    "But Lanran has confidence in herself, so please don''t keep it, Lanran is grateful!"


    As soon as Lan Ran''s remarks came out, including Yamamoto Motoyagi, Nakaguchi, many of the current captains present could not help but look at him, and his eyes were full of praise.


    A person with courage and politeness is naturally not difficult to gain the favor of others.


    After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s face also showed a little praise, and nodded at the same time.


    "Well, it''s worthy to be Lan Ran Yu Yousuke. With this courage, your future will be infinite."


    "Dean Muye passed the prize!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Lan Ran lowered her head humblely again.


    And as he lowered his head, a flash of light flashed in his eyes!


    And this scene was just caught by Zhang Miao, and the corners of his mouth rose again.


    "Cultivate the feeling of a big villain with your own hands ... it''s really fun!"

 Chapter 749： Captain assessment (middle)

    Lan Ran will not refuse his assessment, in fact Zhang Miao had expected.


    Because for Lan Ran, being the captain at this stage has greatly helped his plan, and with his ingenuity, after a short period of thinking, he also realized Zhang Miao''s intention.


    So he knew very well that when Zhang Miao gave this choice, the assessment had already begun!


    After the assessment, what will happen for the time being, but if he refuses the test, then don''t say that he can''t be the captain this time, and he will definitely not play in the future.


    Because of the temperament of Yamamoto Motoyanagi, it is impossible for him to make a coward the captain of the Shisanban team!


    Although he passed the exam, Lan Ran was not worried, not only because he had confidence in himself, but also because he was convinced that Zhang Miao would not be able to eliminate them all.


    If all the others are eliminated, who will be the vacant captain?


    Of course, in addition to blue dye, he also has his own abacus. He wants to take this opportunity to see Zhang Miao''s ability and strength. This is the most important!


    In fact, not only the blue dye, but even Jingle Chunshui and others have this idea.


    So after Lan Ran promised to accept the assessment, Jingle Chunshui stood up immediately.


    "I''m willing to be the assessment witness for the deputy captain of the blue dye. I don''t know if Mu Yejun can let me see the famous" Great Demon Fantasy "?"


    "Great Demon Wonderland?"


    Hearing this name, Zhang Miao first laughed, and then laughed.


    "Hahahaha, it ��s the name of the little boy who graduated from the college. It seems that they have a deep grudge against me. It''s okay, I will let them have a good time when I have a chance ... Of course, the band leader asked me Will be satisfied too! "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao turned her head to look at the other captain candidates and raised her eyebrows.


    "Ten minutes have elapsed. Half of the time has passed. In addition to the deputy leader of the blue dye, who else is accepting the assessment, or giving up the assessment?"


    "I accept the assessment!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the broken bee stood up immediately, and the village left left behind him.


    "And me, loyalty allows failure, but not cowardice, I am willing to accept the teacher''s assessment!"


    "Good dog!"


    "That ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s compliment, Xuncun left array suddenly felt embarrassed, "Teacher, I''m a wolf!"


    "Don''t care about these details!" As soon as the voice of Xun Cun left the line, Zhang Miao waved his hand. "Faithfulness is to stick to the bar, do you understand? Dog!"


    "Uh ... okay!"


    Although reluctant, who makes the other person their teacher? Therefore, the village left left array can only helplessly accepted the nickname "dog".


    Seeing that the village left succumbed, Zhang Miao grinned again, then looked at the others.


    "What do you say to the three remaining people?"


    "I accept!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the youngest Ichimaru nodded her eyes and nodded.


    "I graduated too early and haven''t seen the vision of Dean Muye. It would be a pity to give up this opportunity."


    "Is that it?" His eyes narrowed into a gap when he looked at him with a smile, like a little fox like Ichimaru, and Zhang Miao''s smile became equally bright.


    "Relax, it will make your life unforgettable!"


    "I hope so!"


    Having said that, Ichimaru bowed his head to Zhang Miao and said, "Please give me a lot of advice from Dean Muye!"


    "Good to say!" Zhang Miao promised, and then looked at the last two people who didn''t express their opinions, "Dongxian wants, Nye Yingli, time is running out, and I don''t decide that I will give up on you."


    "I see!" Dongxian nodded immediately after hearing Zhang Miao''s words. "Then I also choose to evaluate, whether it is success or failure, it is for justice!"


    Zhang Miao has understood the plot and knows that Dongxian will always be blind. In the dark world, he has always been lonely. He finally had a good friend.


    A very knowledgeable and understanding female friend.


    Dongxian should cherish this hard-earned friend, and in the process of getting along, he also had some feelings for him, but he did not express it because of his inferiority.


    But he didn''t regret it. When this friend got married, he still silently blessed her, hoping that she would be happy.


    Unfortunately, God refused to agree. Dong Xian was brutally murdered by her husband shortly after he wanted this friend to marry, and Jing Ling Ting and the 46th Central Committee did not convict each other. This has undoubtedly touched Dong Xian''s bottom line!


    Therefore, Dongxian wanted to believe that the corpse soul world was sinful, so he joined the quiet chamber to become a **** of death, and vowed to overthrow all this and safeguard his justice.


    From the starting point, in fact, Dongxian has nothing wrong, but unfortunately he not only used the wrong method, but also followed the wrong person, so he will be brutally killed after losing value in the end.


    "Well ... this guy is a big coffee table, full of tragedies."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help a little more sympathy when she looked at Dong Xianxian, and patted him on the shoulder immediately.


    "There is nothing wrong with insisting on your goals, but you must also see the road ahead when you achieve your goals. If your eyes are invisible, use your heart to see. If you are blind, you are really blind!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s intentions, Dongxian frowned suddenly. "What does Dean Muye mean?"


    "I realize it!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao stopped paying attention to him and turned her eyes directly to Nieling, "You are left!"


    Actually, without Zhang Miao''s comment, Nie Yingli knew that he was left, so he wiped the sweat from his brain and explained it.


    "I''m a researcher, so ..."


    "So you decided to check it, right? I see. I like researchers, so I will take special care of you, so let''s get started!"


    "not me����"


    Nye Yingli was still planning to say something, but before he finished speaking, Zhang Miao bent her index finger directly and flicked on her sword.


    "Ding����"


    With this crisp sound, Zhang Miao''s pressure immediately covered the whole team.


    Everyone present felt their eyes fluttered at this moment, and then found that their position had changed.


    They were still standing in the team premises the moment before, but at this moment, they were in the same place as the gladiatorial arena.


    The most important thing is that hundreds of human forms are still standing around this huge gladiatorial field. The spiritual pressure they radiate makes all the people in the illusion tremble!


    "This is ... a Vastod-class demise? And so much more?"


    But they were too late to be surprised, because those Vastods had already jumped from above and rushed towards them!


    Fighting kicked off at this moment!

 Chapter 750： Captain assessment (below)

    Facing the siege of the virtual, the current captains and candidate captains in the fantasy world have drawn their own swords and fight with these Vastods.


    In the process of fighting, feeling the real pain in the battle and the pain in the injury, they finally understood why the officials who had graduated from Zhenyang Spiritual Art College called Zhang Miao the "big demon king".


    What is this "big devil"? This is simply the "big devil"!


    But they have no time to regret it. In the desperate situation, they can only solve the besieged sword, and then fight it, and then fight desperately against Vastod!


    Unfortunately, this was not very useful. As more and more Vastods jumped from above, they soon surrounded by Vastos.


    Immediately afterwards, the Vastods began to condense flashes, and the flashes of various colors converged at this moment, like a huge wave, which quickly drowned them.


    Then came the boundless darkness of death ...


    This day is a day that the new and old captains of the Thirteen Fans can never forget, because on this day, they have realized the fear of being dominated by the great magic king!


    Fortunately, Zhang Miao''s purpose this time was to test, not to torture them, so they only died once and ended, not like the graduates of Zhenyang Spiritual Academy, who died to doubt life.


    Under the control of Zhang Miao, anyone who died in the illusion will immediately get out of the illusion and restore his original consciousness.


    At this time, Zhang Miao will also come up with a small book to record the opponent''s record, and then continue to observe the next.


    Two hours later, as Yamamoto Motoyagi''s great country also broke out of the illusion, Zhang Miao also picked up the brochure and began to read the results of the various captains.


    "Twelve team captain candidate Nye Yingli, fighting for 30 minutes, killed 6 junior Vastods, 1 intermediate Vastod, barely qualified; Jiufan captain candidate Dong Xian Yao, fight Thirty-seven minutes, killing nine Vastods and two Vastoss ... "


    Listening to Zhang Miao''s reading out the names one by one, the people present were still slightly convulsing, and there was a lingering fear in their hearts, apparently they had not recovered from the fierce fighting just now.


    Especially Nie Yingli, at this time he couldn''t stand even. He could only hold his hand while holding up the pillars of the team''s house, panting with a big mouth.


    Others were not much better. Even the rotten wood shrews, who always paid attention to image, were sweaty and tired at this time.


    The only thing he looked as usual was that Yamamoto Yuanliu Zhai, who was sitting on the top, had regained his kingdom, and he was out of the illusion. His look did not change much compared with before.


    At this time, Zhang Miao also missed his name.


    "Yihan Yamamoto, the captain and captain of the Yifan team, had a two-hour battle, killing 62 Vastods, 21 Vastos, 5 Scrootos, One, the end of the battle remained undead, excellent results! "


    Yamamoto Motoyanagi: "..."


    Hey, I asked you to evaluate those candidates. Who asked you to evaluate me?


    Also excellent ... excellent you a big head!


    Although Zhang Miao had some dissatisfaction with her own test, after seeing Zhang Miao read her record, the shocked eyes below, Yamamoto Motoyanagi Nakaguchi felt a little beautiful in her heart.


    Do you see it? This is the strongest death in the millennium!


    Although very happy, the majesty of the captain still has to be maintained, so Yamamoto Motoyuki Hiroshi immediately waved his hands expressionlessly.


    "Well, now that all the captain candidates are qualified, let''s officially take office from today, but there is one thing I want to know more than this."


    Speaking of which, Yamamoto Yoshiaki Yanaka opened her eyes slightly closed and looked at Zhang Miao.


    "The illusion you just created doesn''t seem to be fabricated out of thin air. If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be the big false forest you reported before, right?"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    Zhang Miao had already figured out how to deal with the problem that Yamamoto Yoshiyuki would have a heavy country, so she nodded immediately.


    "Not only the place, but even the Vastod''s imagination you saw is real, but the Scrito, that is, the bull''s head, is real."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao suddenly took a look at Yamamoto Won, Liu Yanzhong, and raised an eyebrow at him.


    "What''s wrong? Old man, are you going to kill them?"


    Yamamoto Motoyanagi: "..."


    Hey egg, cruel ghost, what you said is easy!


    After the fantasy battle just now, Yamamoto Motoyuki has a heart in his heart. He knows that if the 13th team meets the opponent, even if they can win, it will be a lose-lose situation!


    He was reluctant to fight with his original!


    Therefore, after hearing Zhang Miao''s question, he waved his hands again.


    "The virtual circle does not need to be crussed. Since the other party has such powerful strength, it still shrinks in the virtual circle and does not invade the corpse soul world and this world. This shows that an unknown force is restricting them, so we just need to continue business as usual. Just fine! "


    As soon as Yamamoto Won''s remarks were made, the captains present suddenly realized the look, and Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, the old man''s brain really works. He even guessed this, but the reason why he was in a hurry is because of the Fanfan team, right?"


    In the corpse soul world, there are very few people who know the Zero Fan team. There are only the four nobles and the old-fashioned death gods such as Yamamoto Motoyagi.


    Although the reputation is not obvious, the strength of the Zero Fan team is very strong, and as long as the Lingwang Temple is not destroyed, they can be resurrected even if they are killed.


    In the original plot, after the millennium **** plot was started, Yamamoto Motoyuki Hiroshi was killed by Yu Habach, and the Zero Fan team appeared.


    It can be said that the Zero Fan Team is the last card of the Guardian Spirit King and the Corpse Soul Realm.


    Of course, Zhang Miao didn''t care about this, because the most troublesome thing for him was to enter the palace of the spirit king, and the others were not the problem!


    Therefore, he nodded immediately after hearing that Yamamoto Motoyanagi Nakaguchi said business as usual.


    "Well, since you said so to the old man, let''s continue as usual. Now the new captain has been selected. If nothing is wrong, I will go back first, and the students are waiting for me to go to class!"


    Having said that, before Yamamoto Yoshiyuki opened his mouth, he left his hands behind his hands and walked away with the pace of "six parents".


    Seeing this scene, Yamamoto Motoyanagi frowned, but instead of calling Zhang Miao, he asked the old and new captains below.


    "Who first regained consciousness? Tell me about the situation!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Hearing Yamamoto Motoyanagi''s words, Nie Yingli immediately opened his mouth.


    "I was the first one to wake up. When I woke up, I found that everyone except Dean Muye was standing still in a dazed face ... including Captain You!"


    "hiss����"


    Hearing Neiyingli''s words, the crowd couldn''t help but take a breath, and then cast their horrified gaze out of the door.


    At this point they finally found that everything in Zhang Miao''s illusion was not the most terrible, the most terrible was the unreserved body left in front of each other after they were in the illusion!


    "If he had shot just now, then the 13th team would be gone now?"


    Thinking of this, including everyone in Yamamoto Motoyagi''s great country, I was a little scared.

 Chapter 751： Influence

    After this time the captain''s assessment, Zhang Miao''s position in the minds of the 13 teams also further improved.


    Especially Lan Ran, although Zhang Miao was very kind to him every time, and his attitude was even more gentle, but every time he saw Zhang Miao''s eyes, he felt cold and his hair was erect.


    The feeling was as if stared at by some ferocious predator.


    Now that he has seen Zhang Miao''s fantasy ability, Zhang Miao''s threat level in his heart directly surpassed the owners of the 13th team, including the captain of the team, Yamamoto Motoyanagi, and his country!


    It was also from this moment that Lan Ran labeled "extremely dangerous" and "must stay away" on Zhang Miao''s body. As for showing Zhang Miao the mirror, it was even more dare to think about it.


    Because in his view, Zhang Miao does not need to pull out the Sword of Soul Slayer. Just the scabbard of the Sword of Soul Sword can pull everyone into the illusion, which is beyond his level of Jinghua Shuiyue by several levels. !!


    Mirroring Zhang Miao to Zhang Miao, it''s almost like getting a big axe in front of Lu Ban''s door and playing a big knife in front of Guan Yu.


    court death!


    The only thing that made Lan Ran feel lucky was that Zhang Miao was the dean of Zhenyang Spirituality Academy, not the captain of the Shifan team, otherwise his plan would have great resistance.


    So after the team''s first meeting was over, he ordered the city Maruyin and Dongxian to ask them not to go to the Central Academy of Spiritual Art, even if they did, not to contact Zhang Miao.


    Even the captains who are closer to Zhang Miao, such as Baicun Zuo Zhen and Broken Bee, must also keep a distance to avoid extra branches.


    As for the blue dye, Ichimaru and Dongxian naturally nodded and said yes.


    Lan Ran didn''t dare to find Zhang Miao''s troubles, and Zhang Miao didn''t want to find Lan Ran''s mischief. The two played each of them, which was regarded as a well and a river.


    In this way, Zhang Miao''s life has returned to the way it was before.


    Every day, I do n��t ��whip love�� to the students of the Central Academy of Spiritual Art, or go to the pub to drink with Jingle Chunshui, or else I will go to the Erfan team to tease the broken bee with proud attributes.


    In the meantime, two big things happened.


    The first one is the captain of the 11th team. The ghost rock city Jianba from Liuhun Street was killed by Gengmu Jianba, who also came from Liuhun Street.


    Because it was a one-on-one heads-up in front of all the members of the Shifan team, they won the more wooden sword eight, and of course inherited the title of "Sword Eight" and became the eleventh generation sword eight and Shifan The new captain of the team.


    And the second thing is that the Shiban team also welcomed a new captain-Zhibo, the owner of the Zhibo branch.


    In the original story, the protagonist Kurosaki Ichigo''s father Kurosaki wholeheartedly.


    This guy with a bold personality and some funnyness also won the recognition and closeness of the team captains shortly after coming. Later, at a party, Jingle Chunshui introduced him to Zhang Miao.


    As for Zhang Miao, the "Big Devil" of Zhenyang Spiritual Art Academy, Zhibo had long wanted to meet, so he showed great enthusiasm after the meeting.


    In order to gain the will of the world, Zhang Miao needs the approval of the relatives and friends of the protagonist Kurosaki Ichigo, so she is also very kind to Zhibo.


    In addition, both of them have a bit of amusement, so after a few glasses of wine, the two became friends and they looked like each other and hated each other.


    Zhang Miao belongs to the kind of "come to come", plus the original intentions of Zhibo, so when the timing is almost the same, she simply proposed to worship with Zhibo as a brother of the opposite sex.


    In terms of status, Zhang Miao, the dean of Zhenyang Spirituality Academy, is higher than Zhibo Yixin, the captain of the Juban team. In addition, Zhibo Yixin is a person with a magnificent personality, so he just agreed a little and agreed Came down.


    Seeing Zhibo''s wholehearted consent, Zhang Miao directly used the Seventy-seven "Tian Tingkongluo", spreading the news that he would worship with Zhibo throughout the entire quiet hall, and invited everyone to miserable Called a banquet.


    As for the location of the banquet, it is naturally the home of Sifengyuan.


    After Yefeng and Shibara Yoshihara fled to the present world, her younger brother Shigein Yushiro became the twenty-three-year-old owner of the house.


    It''s a pity that Shishiro is not as strong and independent as his sister, but a delicate relationship, which is a weak cowardly boy.


    Once when Zhang Miao went to the house of Sifengyuan, he just met his face being flushed by the elders of the clan, and he almost cried out.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao wanted to entertain herself deliciously and deliciously at the beginning of the night, so she couldn''t stand by, so she called Shifengyuan Yushiro and told him how to be a homeowner.


    As a long-time high-ranking person, Zhang Miao has done a great deal of research on the way to the royal palace, so it was taught in a set of ways, and soon she turned Shifengyuan Yushiro into her "little fan" younger brother".


    Because of this, the four maple homes with wide venues and many servants are naturally the best place for worship by Zhang Miao.


    Of course, there is another reason, Zhang Miao wants to take advantage of this opportunity to take a look at the family of Sifengyuan.


    Because of the exodus of Yeyi, the family of Sifeng has now lost control of the criminal army, far from the center of political rights, and has nothing left except for the title of "Tiancibingbingfan".


    Under such circumstances, the approval and care of a person in power is undoubtedly equivalent to sending charcoal in the snow.


    Now Zhang Miao uses the Four Maple House as a place of worship for feasting, which is equivalent to telling the other people in the Jingling Court-even if the Four Maple House is gone at night, I still have not forgotten the Four Maple House!


    As the dean of Zhenyang Spiritual Academy, coupled with his influence in the 13th team, Zhang Miao''s attitude now can almost determine the rise and fall of a family.


    The Four Maple Family members certainly understand this, so naturally they will not waste such a golden opportunity.


    After getting the news, they didn''t need to speak at Shifengyuan Xishiro, and the elders of the family were busy.


    When it was getting dark, they prepared the banquet and then dressed up to welcome them, waiting for the important figures of the Jingling Court to arrive.


    Their efforts were not in vain. When the night light first came on, the big men of Jingling Ting began to arrive one after another.


    The first is naturally the captain and deputy captain of the Juban team, then the faculty members of the Zhenyang Spirit Art Academy, and finally even the sages and judges in the 46th room of the Central Committee.


    As for the big and small aristocrats, there is an endless stream.


    This made the seniors of Sifengyuan feel shocked by Zhang Miao''s influence, but also extremely grateful.


    "Fortunately, at the beginning of the night, one of the adults and the younger Yeye had a good relationship. Otherwise, there is no such scenery in the family of Sifengyuan. It seems that they will urge the Lord Shishiro to maintain this relationship with the younger Yeye!"

 Chapter 752： Banquet

    Zhang Miao''s old thoughts of Zhang Fengyuan''s family naturally did not know, and even if he knew, he would not care, because at this time his attention was focused on worship.


    This is related to his will to collect this world''s will, so let''s not lose it!


    After the important figures of the Jingling Court have arrived, under the auspices of Yamamoto Motoyanagi, and in front of thousands of people, Zhang Miao and Zhibo worshiped and became brothers of the opposite sex.


    Zhibo was older and became an older brother, while Zhang Miao was younger, so he became a younger brother.


    With the completion of the worship, many of you in this room suddenly changed their eyes to Xiang Zhibo''s whole heart��that is, a kind of envy and envy.


    However, Zhibo didn''t care about this, because he and Zhang Miao worshipped, not in the other''s identity as the dean of the Zhenyang Spirituality College. Since they have a clear conscience, why fear others?


    Therefore, after the worship was completed, Zhibo was not affected by the outside world. Instead, he chuckled a wine bowl with a smile and respected the captain of the Shifan team. He was as happy as the groom ��s official when he was married. Got.


    In contrast, Zhang Miao is much more stable, just smiling and talking with the team captains. When someone comes to toast, he takes a small bowl and slowly takes a sip.


    Every move shows everyone''s style.


    Seeing this scene, Jingle Chunshui couldn''t help wondering.


    "Well ... I said Muye. When I said that, I really didn''t believe you were from Liuhun Street. I have been with you for so long. I don''t think it''s worth mentioning Liuhun Street. Even the four nobles of Jinglingting, Can''t train someone like you. "


    Hearing Jingle Chunshui''s words, the rotten wood Bai Yan who sat next to him suddenly frowned slightly, apparently dissatisfied with Jingle Chunshui''s words, but he said nothing, but looked at Zhang Miao with the light from the corner of his eyes.


    In addition to the position of rotten wood and white magpie, the other captains also looked at Zhang Miao, apparently also curious about Zhang Miao''s identity.


    Looking at the eyes of everyone, Zhang Miao took the bowl again and took a sip, then smiled slightly.


    "I was originally from Liuhun Street. If I want to say that I am special, it may be because I am from the Ninja family, right?"


    "Ninja clan?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Jingle Chunshui turned his head and looked at the most knowledgeable person in the field, namely the captain of the 13th team, Fuzhu Shishiro.


    "Floating bamboo, has there ever been a ninja family?"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the voice of Jingle Chunshui came to an end, Shishiro Ukitake nodded immediately.


    "According to the records of the Dalingshu Corridor, there existed the ninja family two hundred years ago. In fact, one of the four nobles of the Jingling Court, the Shifengyuan family, and many lower nobles, all came from the ninja family at that time. "


    "So it is!"


    After hearing the explanation of Shikiro Shikitake, Jingle Chunshui nodded suddenly.


    "No wonder the captain of the Erfan team is so close to Muyejun, and Muyejun also takes care of the family of Sifengyuan. It turned out that they were both from the Ninja family!"


    Jingle Chunshui said a lot of people''s thoughts, so many people present could not help but nodded.


    Only the broken bee, after hearing his words, frowned and put down the chopsticks, and looked at him with an unhappy look.


    "The close relationship with Dean Muye is the rebel of Yefeng Siyeyuan, not the captain of the Erfan team. Please ask the Beijing band leader to pay attention to your words!"


    "Uh����"


    On such occasions, in the face of so many people to refute, Rao is that Jingle Chunshui has a Erpi face, and some can''t hang up.


    But the other party was the current captain of the Erfan team, so he could n��t have an attack even if he wanted to have an attack. He could only look at Zhang Miao with an awkward look, hoping that he would come to the rescue.


    For Jingle Chunshui, a friend of wine and meat, of course, Zhang Miao would certainly not care about him. He might even stand aside and watch a joke when he loses his face.


    But not now.


    Because I was able to get to know Zhibo this time, thanks to Jingle Chunshui, now it is also a feast for worship. If Jinglechun is not allowed to come to Taiwan underwater, it may be suspected of crossing the river.


    So in the face of his distress, Zhang Miao walked to the broken bee without saying a word, and in the shocked eyes of the crowd, he held her for a couple of kisses and then let go of her.


    "Is the relationship close now?"


    "hiss����"


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the room couldn''t help but took a breath and widened their eyes.


    "That''s the captain of the Erfan team. Actually kissed and kissed in front of so many people?"


    The shock in everyone''s heart was beyond words, and under their gaze, the broken bee also reacted, and the small face turned red.


    She pressed her hand on her sword, and looked at Zhang Miao angrily. "You ... you ..."


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of everyone present were even brighter, and it seemed that they were expecting the broken bee to pull out the sword and fight against Zhang Miao.


    Obviously, this is so-called watching the liveliness is not a big deal.


    Unfortunately, their abacus soon fell through, because Zhang Miao only used one sentence to let the broken bee retreat immediately.


    "Xiaoshao, have you forgotten the result of pulling the knife on me? Or ... do you want to be eaten by me now? Uh?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the broken bee seemed to think of something terrible, and he trembled suddenly, then bit his lip, left the banquet without a word, and immediately cast out and disappeared into the gate of the Four Maple House. Outside.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd present was stunned again, and then there was a thick gossip in their eyes.


    These two guys must have a story!


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at Zhang Miao''s gaze and changed again. Even Zhibo''s whole heart squeezed his eyes toward Zhang Miao with a smirk.


    "Brother, talk about me? What the **** is going on?"


    "Too lazy to say!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao suddenly gave them a look of anger, then took up the wine bowl and continued drinking.


    The best way to deal with these good people is to ignore them.


    Seeing that Zhang Miao ignored them, everyone was not good at asking him, so he had to make up for himself. As for Zhibo, he was too lazy to even make up for it, and went on toasting with the guests while holding the wine bowl.


    For a moment, Zhang Miao''s side calmed down instead.


    Zhang Miao planned to stay like this until the end of the banquet, but not long after, a tall figure appeared in front of him.


    "I heard you are strong?"


    "Ok?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Miao looked up and saw a scar man with a black eye patch in her right eye and a chin extending to the chin in his left eye.


    After seeing this person, Zhang Miao immediately laughed.


    "I remember that you defeated Ghost Rock City, and inherited the eleven team captain''s more wooden sword eight pairs, right? How many swords did you use to kill Ghost Rock City?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s answer that was not answered, Geng Jianba frowned suddenly, but he still answered.


    "About dozens of knives, even a hundred knives are not blocked, the waste is too weak ... what do you ask about this? Want to avenge him?"


    "No, no, no ... I have nothing to do with that waste. The reason I asked you this question was to tell you something!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then stretched out a finger towards Gengmu Jianba.


    "I kill Ghost Rock City, one move is enough!"


    "one move?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Geng Mujian Bafei was not afraid. Instead, his eyes lit up, and looking at Zhang Miao''s eyes was like seeing a peerless beauty.


    "I''m not mistaken, you are really strong!"


    He licked his lips, then eagerly opened his mouth.


    "That being the case ... just have a lively fight with me!"

 Chapter 753： 卯 之 花 烈

    Gengmu Jianba''s appointment did not exceed Zhang Miao''s expectations, but this did not mean that he would fight.


    If it was in the original Ninja world, or when he just arrived in the world of death, if someone came to provoke, Zhang Miao would definitely say nothing and draw a knife to teach him to be a man in a minute.


    But now it''s different. In Zhang Miao''s own words, it is that he has passed that age of bravery.


    Therefore, in the face of a more wooden sword eighty, he immediately waved his hand.


    "I don''t want to fight with you. At your current level, it''s not fun to chop it up."


    If someone else said this, Gengmu Jianba would definitely think that the other party was bragging, but Zhang Miao said it differently.


    It''s not that Zhang Miao''s identity is now the dean of Zhenyang Spiritual Art Academy, so Gengmu Jianba believes he won''t lie, but because from Zhang Miao''s eyes, Geng Jianba saw his original appearance.


    It was a way of feeling boring about everything around me, so I was looking for fun, but I haven''t found it yet.


    To put it plainly is two words-boring!


    And this kind of look, Geng Jianba is very familiar, because he has seen such a look in the mirror every time he looks in the mirror.


    However, he did not expect that other than himself, other people would show such eyes, so his eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "This guy is different from the people in the Jingling Garden, but he is like someone in that place!"


    The "that place" that Gengmu Jianba said refers to the place where he appeared when he first came to the corpse soul realm, and it was also the worst wooden area in public order in Liuhun Street.


    When in Gengmu District, Gengmu Jianba was fighting every day. He didn''t remember how many people he had killed, but no one was his one.


    The helplessness and boredom in the face of the weak chicken made him completely unable to cheer up.


    It was for this reason that in order to find a stronger opponent, Gengmu Jianba walked out of the Gengmu area, and then killed all the way to the Jingling Court. He also made Guiyan City by hand and became the new captain of the Eleven Fans.


    But despite this, he was still bored.


    It wasn''t until he heard about the legend of "The Great Devil" of Zhang Miao from the members of his fan team that he finally had some interest. Taking advantage of the opportunity to worship and feast Zhang Miao and Zhi Bo, he came here to challenge him. .


    But what he didn''t expect is that Zhang Miao didn''t seem to put him in his eyes at all, and it wasn''t the kind of high-minded contempt, but a frustration that he couldn''t find his opponent.


    And this makes Gengmu Jianba very unhappy.


    "Cut ... It''s no fun to say anything. As long as you cut it, let the blade cut the other''s body and hear the other''s screams and sorrows, naturally there will be fun, come on, come and kill!"


    "Oh ... this is the difference between me and you."


    Facing the invitation of Gengmu Jianba again, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then pointed out his index finger and pointed at him.


    "The battle you like is a battle for killing. The process you like is what you like, but I ��m not the same. I value the results more. What I do n��t know about the task is the most interesting, but the destined result is very boring. When it comes to ants, that destined result is a boring result, which makes people completely unable to raise the nature. "


    At this point Zhang Miao apparently has compared the more wooden sword eight to an ant. If the general death **** heard this, he would be angered.


    But Gengmu Jianba was different. After hearing this, he just frowned, and then looked at Zhang Miao again.


    "I understand what you mean, but I still want to fight with you, what should I do?"


    Seeing that he was so persistent, Zhang Miao was also not good at rejecting him directly, so Zhang Miao thought for a while, and then pointed her finger to the side of the four team captain Yan Zhilie.


    "You fight her, if you can win her, I''ll fight you!"


    "Okay!" Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Geng Jianba immediately looked at Li Zhihua Lie, "Come on, let''s kill one, or you can just admit defeat!"


    The idea of ??Geng Mu Jianba is very simple, that is, to let Li Zhihua admit defeat, so Zhang Miao has no excuse to refuse him again.


    But Li Zhihualie didn''t think so.


    Facing the challenge of Gengmu Jianba, as if she hadn''t heard it, she still drank slowly with a small wine bottle, waited for the wine inside, and then turned to look at Zhang Miao with a smile.


    "Heir Dean Muye, I think you may have forgotten. Our Sifan team is a medical fan team. You asked me to play against the captain of the strongest fighting fan team. Are you dissatisfied with me?"


    Although Li Zhihualie''s face was full of smiles at this moment, the gloomy tone made some of the captains present unable to breathe.


    Suddenly, Captain Hana is angry!


    In contrast, Zhang Miao did not receive any influence at all, and in the face of the fierce interrogation of He Zhihua, he didn''t even show much expression on his face.


    When Li Zhihua looked at him fiercely, he raised his head and looked at him without hesitation, and opened his mouth slowly.


    "The Sifan team is indeed a medical fan team, but you are not the same. Among the people present, except for me and the old man, it is estimated that only you can make Gengmu understand what is the difference in strength. You think I am right Is it the first generation of Sword Eight, Sister of the Eighteen Streams? "


    "hiss����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, except for Yamamoto Motoyanagi, who had long been aware of the situation, everyone else was shocked.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that the ordinary sister-in-law, who looked like a gentle sister, was actually the first generation Jianba!


    This is like a chief physician who usually deals with things, but suddenly turns into a world champion, it is simply incredible!


    The most important thing is that the name of Qianhuahua Yaqianliu is not easy to hear!


    As a result, almost everyone present at this moment set their sights on Huan Lie.


    At this time, Yan Zhihualie also showed a look of surprise, she did not expect Zhang Miao would know her identity.


    But it was Zhang Miao''s business to know or not, but it was her own responsibility not to admit it.


    "Although I don''t know where you heard this from, you are probably mistaken. My name is Xi Zhi Hua Lie, the captain of the Sifan team, not the first generation sword eight, so I will not accept the The challenge of the captain of the fan team, then ... farewell! "


    Obviously, Li Zhihualie chose not to acknowledge.


    When she had finished speaking, she stood up, and she didn''t walk outwards.


    But she hadn''t come to the door yet, Zhang Miao''s voice rang behind her.


    "Hua Sister, you think you have mastered all the sword arts in the world, so you named it" î ���� ǧǧ �� ", but have you ever heard of the" Kimu flow "sword art of melee?"


    "Flagwood stream?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Li Zhihualie stopped immediately, then turned to look at Zhang Miao, "Is there a genre in the corpse soul world?"

 Chapter 754： Get into trouble

    Of course, there is no genre of Qimuliu in the corpse soul world, because it belongs to the world of Naruto.


    But this is not important, because even people who like to eat eggs no longer pay much attention to the situation of laying hens.


    Zhang Miao was also very clear about this, so he saw Lai Zhihua halted and he laughed again.


    "Haha, you do n��t care where Qimuliu comes from. As long as you take the kid Gengmu away and let him not bother me in the future, I will let you know about Qimuliu Sword Surgery. I promise this sword will not What disappoints you? Think about it? "


    "Okay, I agree!"


    Although Yan Zhihualie has now become the captain of the Sifan team, this does not change her essence as a great swordsman.


    Therefore, in the face of Zhang Miao''s proposal, she agreed without hesitation, and at the same time turned her head to look at Gengmu Jianba.


    "Come with me, if you fight, I think I can satisfy you!"


    After speaking, she turned around again and walked towards the gate of Sifengyuan''s house.


    For Gengjian Jianba, it doesn''t matter who the opponent is, what''s important is as long as there is a battle, so after hearing what Zhihua Hualie said, he immediately followed.


    The Eleventh team was also a group of militants. When the captain of his family left, he followed the crowd in a hurry, and the banquet immediately vacated several tables.


    Zhibo wanted to go out and see the fun, but he just got up and was pressed back by Zhang Miao back to the chair.


    "Miao, you are ..."


    Faced with a puzzled look, Zhang Miao laughed again.


    "Haha, brother, what''s so good about fighting this kind of thing, it''s still more interesting to talk about the family. If you get married and have children in the future, what name are you going to give them?"


    "Uh����"


    Zhibo couldn''t keep up with Zhang Miao''s brain circuit, so after hearing this question, he shook his head first.


    "I don''t know, never thought about it."


    "Hey, let me help you think about one!" Having said that, Zhang Miao grinned again. "If you have a son, call it Yihu, and your daughter''s name is Xia Li and Youzi?"


    "Uh ... this ... seems OK ... but ..."


    "Nothing but, that''s it!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but pinch Zhibo''s neck, and then looked at him seriously.


    "Brother, you must promise me that my daughter will be raised by Bao, and my son will be raised by dog. This is my life''s plea, please!"


    "..."


    Ma, can you have a normal plea? Did my son trick you?


    At this moment, Zhibo suddenly felt that it was ill-considered to worship Zhang Miao with such impulse.


    "Maybe ... I''ll be pitted by him later? Probably ..."


    Thinking of this, he immediately looked up at the starry stars, and a hint of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    Zhibo didn''t know it with all his heart. When he came up with this idea, Lan Ran Yousuke, who was sitting in the corner, was watching him, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that nobody noticed.


    In this way, in the lively atmosphere, the worship banquet of Zhang Miao and Zhibo also ended successfully.


    When I was absent, more than half of the death gods were drunk and drunk. With the help of my teammates and the servants of the Four Maple family, they returned to their teamhouse smoothly.


    Zhang Miao also returned to Zhenyang Spiritual Art Academy. He originally thought that it would take him more than eight days to come to him, but what he expected was that in the next few months, more than eight times Did not bother him.


    Zhang Miao knows that this is the hard work of Yan Zhihua.


    Since the other party did what he promised, Zhang Miao didn''t give up, and took a chance to demonstrate Qi Muliu''s sword technique to Li Zhihua.


    As for how much she can learn, it''s her own business.


    However, when it comes to the biggest gains, the four maple homes and the Zhibo family will be counted. After the banquet, the influence of these two has directly improved.


    Almost everyone is envious of the two being able to meet big men like Zhang Miao.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, it was less than half a year after the end of the feast of the worship, and Zhibo had an accident.


    The team in charge of intelligence was the Yaofan team. When their captain Jingle Chunshui knew the news, he immediately went to Zhenyang Spiritual Academy and found Zhang Miao.


    "Jiye Jun, I want to tell you something, but I hope you can calm down after you know it!"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing Jingle Chunshui''s words, and then looked at his solemn look, Zhang Miao frowned suddenly.


    "Say, what is going on?"


    "This is actually the case. Some time ago, we were stationed in the dead world of Koza-cho. We were attacked in succession one after another. Your righteous brother Shiban captain Zhibo was obliged to investigate the matter, but lost contact three days ago. Even the pressure has disappeared, and we suspect he has ... "


    Having said that, Jingle Chunshui suddenly pulled down his bucket, and then spit out three words.


    "Sacrifice!"


    After hearing Jingle Chunshui''s words, Zhang Miao was silent.


    Seeing this scene, Jingle Chunshui couldn''t help sighing, and then patted Zhang Miao''s shoulder gently.


    "Sorrowful!"


    Obviously, he thought Zhang Miao didn''t speak because he was too sad after learning about the bad news, but he didn''t know that at this time Zhang Miao was remembering the plot of the death.


    In the original plot, Zhibo devoted himself to being severely injured by Lan Ran''s sneak attack when he died, and was rescued by Shinji Kurosaki.


    When Kurosaki Shinji was rescued by Zhibo, he was bitten by the bleached white made by blue dye, and the sign of blurring appeared. Zhibo devoted himself to save her by suppressing her blurring with all his power of death.


    In the end, Kurosaki Shinji finally helped suppress the emptiness in the body with the help of Urahara Kisuke, and Zhibo''s whole heart temporarily lost the power of death.


    Although he lost the power of death, he lost a love of his own, so he changed his name to Kurosaki and stayed in this world. He opened a children''s hospital in Korakucho and lived with Kurosaki Shinji.


    After the two got married, they gave birth to the son Kurosaki Ichigo, and two daughters, Kurosaki Natsuri and Kurosaki Yuko.


    It was not until later that Ichiro Kurosaki met Lukia, who happened to be a **** of death by chance, and also participated in the battle with Lan Ran, and Zhibo re-appeared as a **** of death.


    This is the trajectory of Zhibo''s whole heart.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao suddenly looked up and looked at Jingle Chunshui, and then slowly opened her mouth.


    "I want to take a look at this world, the time is about a week or so, if the old man asks you to speak truthfully, if you don''t ask, you don''t have to say anything!"


    "but����"


    Jingle Chunshui still wanted to say something, but before he could say something, Zhang Miao interrupted him by raising his hand.


    "No, but at the beginning, I was going to the virtual circle to fight with my friend Asido. The old man didn''t agree with me and didn''t say anything, but now my righteous brother is in trouble. I must go. There is no discussion about this!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao turned and walked away, stopped after taking a few steps, then turned to look at Jingle Chunshui.


    "No way, just treat me as a defector!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao disappeared into the sight of Jingle Chunshui in a moment.


    "Oh oops, this is really going to get me in trouble!"


    Seeing this scene, Jingle Chunshui could only show a bitter smile.


    "But as Mr. Mu Yejun, even if the old man knew it, he would probably open one eye and close one eye. In that case, I should know nothing."


    After making the decision, Jingle Chunshui shrugged his shoulders, and then Yu You walked towards the tavern.


    "It seems I can only drink alcohol these days!"

 Chapter 755： Meet old friends

    When Jingle Chunshui arrived at the tavern, Zhang Miao also passed through the gate of the corpse soul world and reached the present age.


    Although with Zhang Miao''s ability, as long as you open a black cavity, you can freely move between the virtual circle, the dead soul world, and the present world. However, this method from the void cannot be used in the dead soul world, especially the quiet hall.


    Because the entire Jingling court is almost under the supervision of the Twelve Team''s Technology Development Bureau, once Zhang Miao opens the black cavity, his false identity is likely to be exposed, which is not what Zhang Miao hopes to happen. of.


    Although the will of the world, which belongs to the Jingling Court, has been obtained, Zhang Miao does not intend to reveal his true identity before he obtains the jade collapse, so as not to cause extra branches.


    That''s why he walked through the gates honestly to cover people''s eyes.


    Of course, since walking through the gate, there is no need to hide his own spiritual pressure. When Zhang Miao arrived in this world, he immediately released his own captain-level spiritual pressure.


    "boom!"


    The huge golden spirit pressure was released instantly. Under this spirit pressure, ordinary people within a few miles only felt that their hearts were being hammered by people, but when they reacted, this feeling was again Disappeared.


    Most people think that this is their illusion, so they don''t care too much, but a few people understand why this feeling comes from it.


    Among them is a puppet shop owner who opened a store called Urawara and is concentrating on sorting out products.


    After feeling the pressure, he immediately lifted his head, exposing a face with a beard Lazar-who is not Uzumi Kisuke?


    When he raised his head, his brows frowned.


    "This spirit pressure ... if I guessed correctly, it should be him, do you feel it? Yeyi?"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing what he said, a black cat sleeping behind him, also raised his head at this time, looking in the direction of the spirit pressure.


    "Come here at this time, it should be for what happened a few days ago, let''s go and see him!"


    After speaking, the black cat jumped forward and jumped out of the shop window. Seeing this scene, Urasa Kisuke quickly followed.


    At this time in the evening, most people in Kuza-cho have already come home from work to eat and rest, so there are not many people on the street, which also facilitates Urasa Kisuke and Yeichi to run quickly.


    Soon after, the man chased the source of the pressure as soon as he came to a park in the city center and saw Zhang Miao sitting on a park chair with Erlang''s legs on his back.


    "It really is you!"


    In the moment of Zhang Miao, the black cat suddenly transformed and turned into a pretty girl with brown skin and slender figure.


    After the transformation was completed, she smiled at Zhang Miao.


    "Yo, Miao, it''s been a long time since I heard that you have now become the Dean of Zhenyang Spirit Art Academy. How about it? It feels good to be in power after you become a giant in the Corpse Soul?"


    "Well ... how do you say that?"


    Hearing Ye Yi''s ridicule, Zhang Miao, who was sitting on the chair, suddenly gave a pout.


    "Well ... generally, it''s ok, but compared to my position, do you put on your clothes first?"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao stretched her fingers for a while, because Yei changed from a cat to a human, and she became unconscious.


    "Although I don''t like the black girl, I still have a feeling for the opposite sex, so you appear to me like this now, and the temptation to me is still very big. Still, you originally planned to fight with me here. A friendship cannon? If so, then I can only agree to it! "


    Yeyi: "..."


    Friendship Cannon Your Grandpa! Make it difficult for your uncle!


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Rao is usually a carefree Yeyi, at this time can not help but blush.


    But now she has nowhere to find clothes, so she can only shake her body again and change back to the shape of the black cat before jumping to Zhang Miao''s shoulder.


    "What are you doing this time? Shouldn''t you come to arrest us?"


    "Yeah!" Zhang Miao nodded immediately when she heard the question from Yeyi. "The weather has turned cold recently. The old man said that he wanted to eat" Dragon Tiger Fight ". I already caught the snake, and it was a cat."


    "Cut ..." After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he suddenly gave him a white look and turned his head away.


    Urasa Kisuke stood aside and looked at the two chatting and joking in front of her, and there was a hint of envy in the eyes under the felt hat.


    At this time, Zhang Miao also looked up at him and smiled and nodded at him.


    "Urahara, it''s been a long time since the night, this guy has caused you a lot of trouble?"


    "Where, Muye Junyan is serious!"


    Hearing what Miao Zhang said, Urahara Xishou waved quickly.


    "If it wasn''t for your and Ye Yi''s help, there would be no me now. Besides, Ye Yi would help me a lot after coming to this world, so ..."


    "Haha, you don''t need to help her cover it!" Zhang Miao waved her hand with a smile before Xiyuan Puyuan finished speaking.


    "This guy is a messy waiter in Jingling Ting. It must be a rice bug in this world. It doesn''t matter if he has no trouble. It can be strange to help!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately raised her hand, blocking Ye Yi''s small claws that grabbed his face, and then she grabbed it off her shoulder and threw it directly to Urahara Kisuke.


    Seeing this scene, Urahara Kisuke opened his arms quickly to pick it up, but Ye Yi obviously didn''t plan to let him pick it up, but glared with his legs, staring directly at Urahara Kisuke''s face, and then followed this impulse toward Zhang Miao again Pounce.


    At the same time, his claws fluttered wildly.


    "Dare to say my rice bug, I scratched ... scratched your ungrateful guy, I shouldn''t have rescued you from the worm nest!"


    "Cut ... regret now? It''s late!"


    "Ahhhhh ... huck!"


    While one person and one cat are arguing, you start to come and go as you go. Of course, this is not a fight, but rather a flirtation between lovers.


    Soon, Yeyi was taken by Zhang Miao to take a chance to grab Yeyi''s neck. This time, instead of throwing Yeyi to Uehara Kisuke, he held her in his arms and gently held her. The smooth hair on her back.


    It is also commonly known as the "serval cat".


    Yeyi may have become a cat for a long time, so some cat habits were also stuck. After being so stupid by Zhang Miao, he immediately made a pleasant "snoring" sound.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then looked at the strange look of Kihara Urahara.


    "Sorry, I have kept you waiting for a long time. It is not convenient to speak here. Do you have a suitable place?"


    "Uh ..." Hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Urahara immediately responded and nodded quickly. "Some and some, Mu Yejun, please come with me."


    After speaking, he immediately turned around and led the way, and Zhang Miao also held up and turned into a black cat.

 Chapter 756： Urahara store

    Soon, the group returned to the Urahara store.


    As soon as the crowd arrived at the shop entrance, a former staff member dressed as a clerk dressed as a ghost commander and greeted him, and bowed to them.


    "Dean Muye, welcome you, as well as the store manager and Mr. Ye Yi. Welcome back, the tea is ready!"


    In the face of a plate and a glance, but holding the iron tiezhai full of courtesy for a few weeks, even the weird-tempered person can hardly have a bad feeling towards him.


    Zhang Miao is of course the same. After hearing what he said, he immediately nodded with a smile, "braking a visit and disturbed me!"


    "Dean Muye said it heavy, please!"


    Facing the re-invitation of Gitling Tie Zhai, Zhang Miao no longer politely, nodded and went in.


    After he sat down, Griping Tie Zhai immediately put the brewed tea in front of him.


    "Please use, then please let me retreat first!"


    After speaking, holding Ling Tiezhai bowed his head toward Zhang Miao, turned around and left the room, and pulled in the door.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao immediately smiled, took a cup of tea and took a sip before she put it down, and at the same time turned to look at Puyuan Yuanxi.


    "Urahara, you found a good helper!"


    "Yes!" Hei Urahara nodded with a smile when he heard what Zhang Miao said. "Mr. Tie Zhai helped me a lot."


    "Well, I can see this too, unlike someone ... or a cat!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao glanced down again at the black cat in her arms, and quickly shot and grabbed her raised paw, then took her aside.


    "Well, no kidding, you must know the purpose of my visit this time. What is the situation of my righteous brother, namely Zhibo, who is all in one heart? Let me know what you know!"


    Regarding this incident, although Zhang Miao already had a general guess in his heart, in order to be sure, he decided to ask.


    Hearing this question from him, Kisuke Urahara, who had been prepared, immediately told him the story.


    From the narrative of Urahara Kisuke, Zhang Miao found that the events this time were basically the same as the original plot he knew, so he nodded immediately.


    "Well, I know, but it is very difficult to investigate the case of my righteous brother being attacked by Lan Ran without evidence, but he lost the power of death because he rescued the destroyer. Once the matter is investigated, the living fossils in the 46th room of the Central Committee will not be courteous. "


    What kind of situation is in the 46th room of the Central Committee? Urahara Kisuke couldn''t understand it, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "What should we do then? Let Lan Ran continue to be at ease? Before that, I was the captain of the Wufan team. Now it is the captain of the Shifan team. I do n��t know who it is next.


    "Haha, don''t worry about this!"


    After hearing Urahara Kisuke''s words, Zhang Miao laughed suddenly and waved at him while laughing.


    "And the situation of Heiko Mako is different from that of my righteous brother!"


    "Uh ..." Hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Uhara Hara suddenly expressed a doubt, "What does this mean?"


    "It literally means!"


    Looking at him with a look of doubt, Zhang Miao explained to him immediately.


    "You and Makoko are because they hindered Lanran''s plan, so they need to get rid of your stumbling blocks, and also to complete the final blur experiment.


    Now that his experiment is complete and he has become the captain of the Wufan team, he doesn''t need to make any extra effort. As for my brother Yi, I think it may be due to two reasons. "


    Zhang Miao said as she erected **** towards Urahara Kisuke.


    "First, he wanted to verify the strength of his�� new work ��, and also to trace the whereabouts of you and Heiko Mako, but the appearance of my righteous brother affected his plan, so he shot.


    Secondly, it may be because of my existence that he feels a lot of pressure, so he wanted to find a chance to leave me temporarily or even forever, but he did n��t dare to strike directly at me, and he could only rely on my right brother Zhibo Do it! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao took the tea cup again and took a sip, then chuckled.


    "Oh ... if I guessed right, they have already started, and I don''t know what method to use."


    "What?" Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, whether it was Uehara Kisuke or Yeichi, they all looked shocked.


    Especially on the first night, as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, she immediately stood up.


    "Since you already know, why are you here? Don''t you know that you will make Lan Ran even more unscrupulous?"


    Of course, Zhang Miao knows this, but it is because of this that he must leave the corpse soul world to live in this world, otherwise what to do if Lan Ran is persuaded and does not continue to study the collapse of jade?


    "Lao Tzu is going to pick up the persimmons from Lan Ran''s hands. It can be said that he is working for me. How can I, as a boss, hinder the work of my employees?"


    This is the main purpose of Zhang Miao''s coming to this world, but he will not be stupid enough to tell the truth to Uehara Hisuke and Yeyi them.


    So in the face of Ye Yi''s questioning, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly.


    "There is an old man in the Jingling Court. No matter how unrestrained Lan Ran is, there will be a limit, but this time is different. Nowadays, the people I value most are here. I don''t feel relieved without a look!


    Zhang Miao''s remarks were well-founded, and even Urahara Kisuke couldn''t fault it.


    Not to mention at night, after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, she jumped into Zhang Miao''s arms and curled her body with a satisfied look.


    "I forgive you for caring about me so much. Would you like to sleep with me tonight?"


    "Okay, by the way fire a friendship cannon!"


    "Hit your sister, watch the claws!"


    "I block, look at the mouth!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao took the tea cup and poured a sip of tea into her mouth, and then sprayed it out towards the night.


    "puff����"


    Ye Yi''s response was very fast, and he flung to the side as soon as he twisted his waist. As a result, Zhang Miao''s sip of tea was sprayed on Urahara''s face.


    "Uh����"


    At this moment, originally looking at the lively Ujihara Kisuke with a smile, the expression on his face instantly solidified.


    Hemp eggs, who did this mess with?


    But the most helplessness for Hara Urahara is that the two who are currently in trouble, whether it is Zhang Miao or Yeyi, are not his existence.


    It was impossible to get back in revenge. In order to avoid receiving the pond fish again, Kihara Urasawa could only wipe the tea on his face with a wry smile, then stood up.


    "Mu Yejun, Mr. Yeyi, you are chatting. I''ll get Tie Zhai to prepare dinner!" After that, he got up and left the room.


    Neither Zhang Miao nor Yeyi ignored the departure of Xiyuan Puyuan, and even played happier.


    As soon as Urasa Kisuke went out, there was a roar of Zhang Miao in the room.


    "Dead cat demon, you dare to grab my face, you can''t forgive it, let''s die-woody body surgery uprising, millennium kill!"


    "Meow!"


    Hearing Ye Yi''s scream, Urasa Kisuke seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed, while his legs were involuntarily clamped.


    At the same time, the chrysanthemum pot plant on the windowsill suddenly fell to the ground, and the chrysanthemums that had been in full bloom suddenly scattered to the ground.


    The chrysanthemum is stumped and injured.

 Chapter 757： exile

    When Zhang Miao and Yeyi enjoyed the joy of meeting their old friends, Jingling Ting was attacked by a virtual imagination.


    Dozens of half-faced Daxian suddenly appeared in the Jingling Court, most of these Daxiu were of the level of Achucas. Although they were finally wiped out by the thirteen teams, they brought to the Jingling Court. Great confusion and casualties.


    The forty-sixth room of the central government ordered the investigation of the position where Daxu broke through the quiet hall, and finally found that Daxu entered the quiet hall through the knot gate.


    And these coincidences were extremely coincidental when Zhang Miao just passed through the cross-border gate into the present world. They appeared.


    The most important thing is that after Zhang Miao entered the present world, she did not have the permission of the Jingling Court to release the pressure that exceeded the rank of vice captain.


    Therefore, under the deliberate guidance of Lan Ran et al., The forty-sixth room determined that Zhang Miao''s behavior had caused spatial disturbances, which had caused the Jingling court to suffer a large invasion.


    This is a frivolous charge, which is almost equivalent to betrayal.


    If it were an ordinary **** of death, nailed with such a crime, he would definitely be taken back to the corpse soul world, and then dissipated under the double-speared spear equivalent to the power of a million swords.


    But Zhang Miao is not an ordinary death.


    After coming to the Jingling Court, he has been the dean of the Zhenyang Spiritual Academy for decades. His students are basically the chairmen of the 13th team, including the powerful 7th team leader of the village of left village. .


    Moreover, his own strength is also obvious to all, and he has many titles such as "Demon King of Zhenyang Spiritual Academy" and "the strongest death in the next millennium". If you want to move such a person, the forty-sixth room of the central government must also consider carefully.


    However, if it is not dealt with, it is not conducive to the establishment of prestige. In this case, the Forty-sixth Room of the Central Committee can only take the two as the slightest and announce the verdict on Zhang Miao.


    "Mr. Ye Miao, director of Zhenyang Spiritual Art College, violated many injunctions, causing a great invasion of the quiet courtyard, which brought great losses to the dead soul community. The evidence is conclusive and crimes are unforgivable. For 50 years, the exile has not passed through the 46th room of the Central Committee and must not return without authorization. Above! "


    As soon as this verdict came out, there was a burst of joy in the quiet hall.


    In particular, the students of Zhenyang Spiritual Academy, as well as the officials of the 13th team, celebrated without a gong, drums and firecrackers.


    Finally do not need to be tortured by the devil!


    As for the captains of the Thirteen Fans, there is no opinion, because in their view, although the time of fifty years is not too short, it is not very long. Moreover, if something really happened, they can also send someone to this world. Call Zhang Miao back.


    The only shortcoming is that without Zhang Miao''s training, the death fighters who graduated from Zhenyang Spirituality College in the future, especially the death lords below the Xiguan, may have their actual combat ability affected.


    However, this is also impossible. After all, the verdict of the 46th Central Committee has already been drained, and it is absolutely impossible for another person to have such a result.


    Therefore, after receiving this verdict, Yamamoto Yoshiyuki Nakamuni immediately sent someone to this world to convey Zhang Miao''s verdict of the 46th Central Committee. At the same time, he was able to figure out his location and call him back in case of accident.


    Zhang Miao''s spirit pressure is very strong. Even if he is not in a combat state, the spirit pressure he inadvertently emits is as dazzling as the light in the dark, so the death **** who is responsible for conveying the message easily found him.


    And when this **** of death told Zhang Miao of the forty-sixth room of the Central Committee, Zhang Miao didn''t even respond much, just nodded indifferently.


    "Well, I see, you go back!"


    "Yes, Lord Koba!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the death **** who was responsible for conveying the news was relieved and relieved, and then ran away without a shadow, as if it would be eaten by Zhang Miao with a belt bone.


    After this death had gone, Urahara Hidesuke, who was hiding next to him, came out.


    "Jiye Jun, it seems your guess is right!"


    After coming out, Urahara Kisho pulled his felt hat, and everything was dignified on his face.


    "This thing must have been blue dye, he didn''t want you to return to the corpse!"


    "Yes, I think so too!"


    As soon as Urahara''s voice fell, Ye Yi, the black cat, nodded, and then jumped onto Zhang Miao''s shoulder.


    "Next, what are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do?" Looking at Ye Yi, a gloating look, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders immediately. "Of course, I need to do something to make money and make ends meet. Do you eat white food like you?"


    "..."


    In order to maintain the stability of the spirit body, the general death **** also needs to eat in this world, but the death knife owned by Zhang Miao can absorb the surrounding spirits, and Korakucho is a heavy spiritual land, so he cannot be hungry.


    Zhang Miao himself was very clear about this, but Yeyi and Puyuan Xizhu didn''t know them, so after hearing Zhang Miao''s words, both of them were silent.


    Regardless of whether it is Uehara Kisuke or Yeichi, they are both captain-level deaths, plus a gripping iron tiezhai, Puyuan small shop needs to support three people, it is not easy.


    Besides, even if they are willing, it is impossible for Zhang Miao''s character to go to them for dinner. The two have nothing to say but can remain silent.


    Seeing this scene, Zhibo, who followed them together, suddenly showed guilt.


    At this time, Zhibo was totally devoid of the power of death and relied on the righteous skeletons of Urahara Kisuke to maintain the spiritual body.


    Zhibo was very moved that Zhang Miao could come to find himself, but the thought of Zhang Miao being punished by the corpse soul, he felt very uncomfortable and blame himself.


    "Miao, I ..."


    "Brother, don''t say more!"


    Looking at Zhibo with a blame, Zhang Miao smiled and raised his hand to interrupt him before he finished speaking.


    "I want to come down this time, it has nothing to do with you, and I have been so tired in the corpse soul world for a long time, now I just come to this world to relax, if you feel really sorry, just help me find one Storefront, I plan to do some business. "


    "Looking for a store to do business?" Zhibo frowned suddenly when he heard Zhang Miao''s words. "It''s not difficult to find a store, but what business are you planning to do?"


    "Um ... well ..."


    Zhang Miao hadn''t really thought about this before, so after hearing Zhi Bo''s question, he immediately lowered his head and thought for a while, then raised his head.


    "Is there a kind of blatant person who can openly and boldly say, thank you, and give me money after I''m done?"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, regardless of Zhibo''s heart, or Puyuan Xishou and Yeyi, they all widened their eyes, and there was a confusion in their eyes.


    Is there really such a business?


    ...


    Half a month later, a training course called "Kinoha Ninja School" was established on the outskirts of Korakucho.


    On the day of the establishment of the school, Zhang Miao, the principal, swept across the entire Musashikan in Koza-cho and dismantled more than one hundred martial arts signs including Karate, Aikido, and Kendo.


    For a time, Zhang Miao and Muye Ninja School became famous.

 Chapter 758： Kurosaki Ichigo

    Time is like water and years are like shuttles. Unconsciously, Zhang Miao has spent more than ten years in the contemporary Koza-cho.


    In this period of time, a lot of things happened, and two of them made Zhang Miao very unhappy.


    The first was that Shiba Isshin married Kurosaki Shinji and was renamed Kurosaki Isshin.


    Of course, Zhang Miao''s discomfort is certainly not a matter of Kurosaki''s change of name, but that he married Kurosaki Shinji, who graduated from high school, isn''t this an old cow eating tender grass?


    Damn, so enviable!


    Of course, the two were married anyway, and gave birth to the protagonist of death-Ichigo Kurosaki three years later.


    As described in the original plot, Ichigo Kurosaki, who was born to save the world, like other anime saviors, has a small yellow hair, and loves to run to Zhang Miao''s store.


    As for why he likes to run into Zhang Miao''s store, this has to mention another thing that makes Zhang Miao uncomfortable-Muye Ninja School closed down.


    After all, the world of death is not a ninja world. There is no chakra or war here. The ninja set does not work here.


    In addition, Zhang Miao''s training methods are too harsh, many people can''t come in to practice for a few days, and even if they don''t master the basic physical skills, they can''t afford to drop out of school.


    Without the students, the Ninja School would not be open.


    However, Zhang Miao is also a very flexible person. Seeing that the ninja school could not be opened, he did not choose to sit and wait. Instead, he decisively used the tuition fees received before to enter a large number of comics and opened a book rental store.


    Although this is not the same as the original intention of the beginning, but in order to have a place to stay, but also not to affect the plot too much, even if Miao is upset, they can only do so.


    At the same time as opening the bookstore, Zhang Miao also drew a comic, which is the famous "Naruto".


    Zhang Miao''s memory and learning ability are very strong, so she easily "carried" the comic completely.


    "Naruto" is worthy of being one of the three major laborer comics. It was immediately well received when it was launched, and was adapted into anime and movies.


    So now Zhang Miao''s book rental shop not only rents books, but also sells "Naruto" anime CDs.


    Kurosaki Ichigo came to buy a CD.


    "Uncle, is there a new season CD for Naruto Shippuden?"


    "Hey, your kid is smart, wait!"


    With that said, Zhang Miao turned around and left the house, took out a bag and handed it to Kurosaki Ichigo.


    "Here, this is the new season''s CD, which the publisher gave me a try, and the posters are all for you!"


    "Hey, thank you Uncle!"


    When Kurosaki heard the news, he thanked him and took the bag out of Zhang Miao''s hand. Then he took out a banknote from the bag and handed it to Zhang Miao.


    "Uncle, this is the money for you to buy seafood, and my mother asked me to hand it over to you!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo''s mother is Kurosaki Shinji. This woman who was killed by Xu GrandFisher in order to protect her young son in the original work, because Zhang Miao''s arrival, her fate has also changed.


    GrandFisher is notorious. Not only does he like to eat a woman''s soul, but he also kills a lot of deaths. He has been wanted by the corpse soul for 50 years, but he has never caught him.


    Unfortunately, he met Zhang Miao.


    With Zhang Miao''s order, hundreds of Vastods and thousands of Acchucas were dispatched together. In less than a month, the mask of GrandFisher was sent to Zhang Miao. , He took the foot of the table.


    GrandFisher died, and Kurosaki Shinji survived naturally, and Zhang Miao also had a place to eat rice.


    Sorakucho is near the sea, and each time Zhang Miao takes some seafood, the Kurosakis feel embarrassed over time, so they let Kurosaki **** the money to Zhang Miao, which is called "next week to help buy seafood".


    Zhang Miao also understands the other party ��s thoughts, so she does n��t break it, just accepts the money, and buys two copies of seafood when she goes next time.


    Kurosaki really has no problem with this, and can only leave it alone.


    Therefore, Zhang Miao is also very popular at Kurosaki''s house, especially Kurozaki Natsuri and Kurosaki Yuko who are in elementary school. I especially like Zhang Miao, an uncle who can always buy "promotional seafood".


    Kurosaki Ichigo has gone to high school, naturally not as simple as his two younger sisters, so when he handed the money to Zhang Miao, he said it in passing.


    "Don''t buy promotional seafood. I heard that eating too much is bad."


    "whispering sound����"


    Hearing the words of Kurosaki Ichigo, Zhang Miao glanced at him while taking the money from his hand.


    "Just know that eating too much is not enough, just eat less, back off, I''m closing the door!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao pushed out Kurosaki Ichigo, then turned around and "pumped" to pull down the shutter door.


    After seeing this scene, Kurosaki suddenly felt a little hesitant. "Closed so early? It''s just after school now, aren''t you doing business?"


    "I''m happy!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao drew a cigarette from her trouser pocket, put it in her mouth, and reached out, and pinched Kurosaki''s neck.


    "Let''s go and accompany me to buy some seafood. Do you like salmon or crab? By the way, how about oysters? That''s good, men can''t take women!"


    "Uh ... uncle, I''m still a high school student."


    "It''s okay, the law doesn''t stipulate that high school students are not allowed to eat oysters!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao patted Ichiro Kurosaki''s shoulder vigorously, and squeezed his eyes towards him.


    "The stupid girl who came with you last time seems to be called Inoue Orihime. I''m sure, as long as you say something nice to her, you can win it, and you will get married when you graduate, just like your dad. It was like that ... hey, hey is nothing! "


    "..."


    Hemp eggs, do you want me to win or not?


    However, after such a long time, Ichiro Kurosaki knew how to deal with his unformed uncle. He immediately watched his nose, his nose, and his heart, but he didn''t hear anything.


    Soon, the uncle and the nephew bought the seafood and came to Kurosaki''s house.


    As soon as he entered the door, Zhang Miao saw Kurosaki fluttering towards him with a heart, and shouted.


    "Welcome back to Ichigo, and my dear brother, accept my warm hug, comeon!"


    "Great Cyclones!"


    With a bang, Kurosaki who flew over was shot by Zhang Miao on the wall next to him, and then affixed it in a "big" shape. After two seconds, it slowly slipped off. Come down.


    The Kurosakis seem to have been accustomed to such a scene, so after seeing this scene, everyone was not particularly reacted.


    Even the most gentle and considerate Kurosaki Yuko, who only looked at Kurosaki with one heart, immediately turned his attention to Zhang Miao''s body and ran directly towards him.


    "uncle!"


    "Hey!"


    For Ms. Lolita, Zhang Miao had two attitudes. She immediately opened her arms and hugged her, then kissed her on the cheek.


    "You are very cute today. Is something interesting happening at school?"


    "Well, yes!" You Zi nodded suddenly when he heard Zhang Miao''s words, "Uncle, I tell you, it''s like this ..."


    Then, Youzi started talking about her life in school, and Zhang Miao listened with a smile.


    Hearing the movement of Kurosaki Shinji came out without disturbing them, he just took the seafood from Ichigo Kurosaki''s hands and went to work in the kitchen.


    When Yuko finished talking about the happy things she had encountered in school, Kurosaki Shinji also prepared the food.


    "Husband, come and help you order!"


    "Observe, child fucking!"


    Hearing what Kurosaki really said, Kurosaki, who had been lying dead on the ground, suddenly climbed up, then swayed into the kitchen with an exaggerated step.


    Although he showed an unformed look, his gaze kept looking out the window. Zhang Miao followed his gaze and saw a dark butterfly slowly flying towards the second floor.


    That was Ichiro Kurosaki''s room.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "Hell butterfly, as well as an unfamiliar pressure, is the rotten tree Lucia here?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao''s mouth also tilted.


    "It seems that something interesting is about to happen!"

 Chapter 759： Awakening

    In the original plot, Kurosaki Ichigo embarked on the road of death under the guidance of Rukia Lukia.


    It is also because Ichiro Kurosaki embarked on the road of death, talents such as Ishida Yulong and Chadu Taihu will slowly gather around him and become his partners to fight side by side.


    So the encounter between Ichigo Kurosaki and Rukia Kuchiki can be said to be the beginning of the story and also the long-awaited beginning of Zhang Miao.


    "It''s been so boring for so long. Something interesting has finally happened. It is necessary to awaken Ichigo to be a **** of death.


    In the original work, Ichiro Kurosaki saw his sister injured, and under the anger accepted the power of the death of Luki Rukia before becoming a **** of death.


    Although they were all okay in the end, they were only slightly injured, but knowing that they would be injured, they had to watch with open eyes, Zhang Miao couldn''t do it.


    Therefore, when he saw Kurosaki coming out of the kitchen with a dish in his heart, Zhang Miao suddenly had a clever move, and then came directly to take the dish from him.


    "Brother, it''s too boring for us to eat here every time. Let''s change the place. Let''s go upstairs to eat. I''ll go up first. You help lift the table!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao squeezed her eyes toward Kurosaki again, and then went straight upstairs with the dish.


    Seeing this scene, Kurosaki first thought for a moment, then reacted to it, and then revealed a look of sudden realization.


    "Oh, it makes sense, then go to the top of the building to eat, I lift the table, the child **** the rice, Xia Li and Youzi help lift the stool, Go! Go! Go!"


    After speaking, he lifted the table, and then trot along with Zhang Miao and went upstairs.


    Both Zhang Miao and Kurosaki''s actions are very strange, but the Kurosakis have long been accustomed to their lack of shape, so they are not strange.


    Seeing that they had taken away the dishes and the table, Kurosaki really couldn''t help them. They just smiled helplessly, then raised the rice and chair to follow.


    Not long after the party arrived at the top of the building, they just set up the dishes and chopsticks and sat down to prepare for dinner. A loud noise came from below.


    "Oh!"


    The sound was very loud, and the whole building shook with the sound.


    Seems to feel something, Kurosaki''s face suddenly changed, and then ready to stand up.


    But Zhang Miao''s movement was faster. Before she stood up, Zhang Miao reached out and pressed her back, then smiled at her.


    "Daddy, you eat first. I''ll call Yigu. By the way, it''s better to see a driver who hits the wall without a long eye. This kind of thing is better for us men to come forward. You take care of Xia Li and Youzi!"


    Kurosaki Shinji didn''t know Zhang Miao''s identity, but knew he was very strong, so he nodded immediately.


    "Then please, Miao!"


    "Well, rest assured!" Zhang Miao nodded, then turned and left the rooftop directly, and went downstairs.


    As soon as he got downstairs, an ugly figure came into view.


    Name: Fish Face Deficiency


    Grade: Miscellaneous


    Gender: Male


    Fighting power: 5


    Remarks: the bottom small fish.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao nodded for a moment, her eyes flickered with disdain.


    "It turned out to be only five dregs of this kind of combat power!"


    For Zhang Miao, a miscellaneous fish like this, he doesn''t even need to do anything, he just needs to release his spirit pressure, and then he will be able to crush it.


    But he couldn''t do it at this time, and he was counting on using this as a stepping stone for Ichiro Kurosaki!


    "Life is full of acting like acting, and the Golden Horse Emperor comes!" Zhang Miao sang in her heart and rushed towards the fish face.


    When he rushed halfway, he tripped his left foot and his right foot, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    At this time, Zhang Miao''s body was a special prosthesis made by Urahara Kisuke, which could isolate his spiritual pressure to a level that was difficult for the **** of death to find.


    It was also because of this kind of righteousness that Yu Mian was not scared away by Zhang Miao. Instead, he turned his head in confusion, then stretched out his claws and caught him who fell to the ground.


    At this time, Ichiro Kurosaki, who heard the movement, also walked out, and behind him was a female grim reaper wearing a black death suit and combing an onion.


    Rotten Lucki!


    Zhang Miao recognized the girl''s identity at a glance, but in order to prevent the other party from seeing anything wrong, he just glanced and turned his head immediately.


    At this point, Ichigo Kurosaki also saw Zhang Miao, and because he had the blood of Death, Destroyer, and Xu, he could also see Xu.


    So when he looked at Zhang Miao who was caught by the fish face, his eyes suddenly widened and he shouted.


    "uncle!"


    Hearing his voice, Zhang Miao turned her head and shouted at him in despair.


    "Ichigo ... danger ... don''t care about me, run ... run!" He shouted, his face showing a painful expression.


    Of course, this was what he installed.


    With Zhang Miao''s current strength, let alone a miscellaneous fish, even if it is a Scritto-level imaginary flash, he can''t do much harm to him.


    As for the miscellaneous fish deficiency, it is not qualified to say that it is an exaggeration to be tickling!


    But Ichigo Kurosaki didn''t know.


    When he looked at Zhang Miaowei and was desperately shouting to let himself run, his head fluttered, he immediately grabbed a folding chair, and rushed towards the fish face.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly couldn''t help twitching.


    "Hemp eggs, Ichigo has courage, but his brain is a little stupid. If this folding chair is useful, what should he do?" This boy is going to lose money. "


    Sure enough, just after Ichigo Kurosaki rushed up, he was swept away a few meters away by a slap of miscellaneous fish.


    However, the emergence of Kurosaki Ichigo also successfully attracted the attention of Yulian Xu.


    As the descendant of the **** of death and the destroyer, and there is still a big imagination made by blue dye in his body, Ichigo Kurosaki''s spiritual power is very high.


    And most importantly, he would not control his own spiritual pressure at all. At this time, more spirits emanated from him than Zhang Miao!


    This is almost like a special-baked spice bait, which instantly attracts the attention of the fish face.


    At this moment, in his eyes, Ichigo Kurosaki is a super gourmet!


    So he abandoned Zhang Miao without hesitation, and then opened his mouth and bite in the direction of Kurosaki Ichigo!


    If he was bitten by it, Ichigo Kurosaki would inevitably be seriously injured even if he did not die, so at this time Zhang Miao also played a twelve minute spirit and secretly extended a finger to aim at the miscellaneous fish.


    Zhang Miao has decided, once Luki of the rotten tree did not save Ichiro Kurosaki, or did not have time to save, then he immediately used a virtual flash to solve this fish face deficiency!


    However, Zhang Miao''s worry did not happen. When Yulian Xu was about to bite to Kurosaki Ichigo, Luki Lukia did not hesitate to stand in front of him.


    With her besom sword in her hand and her exquisite petite body, Ichigo Kurosaki blocked this fierce and lethal blow!


    "Hmm ..."


    The injured fish''s face shouted in sorrow, and he took a few steps back and forth, and Lukia fell to the ground covered in blood.


    Looking at Zhang Miao and Lukia who fell on the ground, and the fish face rushing towards himself and others, Kurosaki suddenly looked desperate.


    "what should I do?"


    It seemed to feel the idea of ??Ichiro Kurosaki, and Rukia Kusaki climbed hard from the ground, leaning her body on a pole on the street, and asked him.


    "Want to save your family?"


    "Of course!" Kurosaki immediately asked anxiously when he heard the words of Luki Luki, "Is there any way?"


    "There is only one way, and that is you become a **** of death!"


    Having said that, she raised her sword in the hands of Kurosaki Ichigo


    "Pierce my beheaded sword into your body, and then I will pass the power of death to you. Although I don''t know if it will work, there is no other way!"


    Hearing that rotten wood Rukia said, and then look at the fish face rushing towards him, Ichiro Kurosaki knows that he can no longer hesitate.


    "Help me, Death!"


    Looking at Ichigo Kurosaki who had made up his mind, Rukia Ruchia also smiled, "Not a **** of death, my name is Rukiu Lukia!"


    "I''m Kurosaki Ichigo!"


    After speaking, Ichigo Kurosaki held the slashing knife in the hand of Roki, and then pierced his body without hesitation.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, a huge surge of pressure comparable to the rank of vice captain immediately burst out from the body of Kurosaki Ichigo!


    Feeling this pressure, Zhang Miao, who was lying aside, opened her eyes slightly, and her corners of her mouth were also raised.


    "Good show begins!"

 Chapter 760： Ichigos nightmare (on)

    As the child of the **** of death and the destroyer, Ichigo Kurosaki has a very large spiritual power in his body, but he has been kept in a sealed state.


    At this time, with the power of the rotten wood Lucia''s death, like a key, he unlocked the spiritual lock of Ichigo Kurosaki and released his power instantly.


    Originally Rotten Lucki only intended to protect half of the spiritual power of Kurosaki, but what she didn''t expect was that Kurosaki immediately absorbed all her spiritual power before she responded!


    Looking at Ichigo Kurosaki wearing a black dead suit and holding a huge slayer, Lukia, who had lost her power, suddenly widened her eyes.


    "Who is he sacred in the end!"


    Compared to the rotten tree Lucia, Zhang Miao lying dead pretending to be dismissive shrugged.


    "Cut ... there is only a little rookie in the air!"


    As a great devil who has been in charge of the Central Spirituality Academy of the Jingling Court for decades, Zhang Miao''s vision is very spicy, and he can see the current level of Kurosaki Ichigo at a glance.


    Not only that, the system also gave the current data of Ichigo Kurosaki.


    Name: Kurosaki Ichigo


    Sex: Male


    Grade: Deputy Captain


    Fighting power: 10,000


    Evaluation: There is a soul pressure in the air, but the rookie is very poor in combat skills.


    According to the current statistics of Kurosaki Ichigo, his level is only equivalent to the weakest Acuchus in the circle.


    Switching to the current 13 teams in the Jingling Ting, at most, can only become the seat officer, the deputy captain is still completely futile.


    Of course, it is not enough, but it is more than enough. At least it is enough to deal with the fish face that is only five in combat.


    In the face of the rushing miscellaneous fish, Kurosaki, who has become a death god, cuts off his arm and says coldly.


    "I will never forgive the guy who hurt my family. This sin is going to be repaid today. Let''s die!"


    Having said that, he rushed up again, cut a cross-cut one foot of the fish face, and then split it vertically to completely resolve the unstable fish face.


    The Beheaded Sword has a purifying effect. The slain emptiness will appear in the corpse soul world in a completely new form, and the external manifestation is to disappear into dust.


    Looking at the fading fish face that was gradually disappearing, and the spiritual power that could not adapt to the skyrocketing, Ichigo Kurosaki temporarily fainted, and Zhang Miao''s mouth turned up again.


    "This little yellow hair, the abuse of the dish can be so hot-blooded, it really served him, but the phrase` `I will never forgive the guy who hurt my family, '''' but it sounds pretty good! ''''


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao closed her eyes again.


    Soon, a scent of roses passed into his nasal cavity, and the sound of the system sounded in his mind.


    "Anomalous gas intake was found, which was trying to modify memory by stimulating the subcortical brain, and was already immune to the corona!"


    Abnormal gas?


    After hearing the system, Zhang Miao immediately understood that this was Lukia''s shot. This is the normal method of the dead soul world, eliminating the memory of those who see the dead in this world to avoid turmoil.


    However, this kind of thing is only useful to ordinary people. Some people with a little spiritual power have a certain resistance to it. Beings like Zhang Miao can be directly immune to it.


    But Lukia didn''t know this. After spraying gas to Zhang Miao, she limped away and took two more people after a while.


    Zhang Miao didn''t need to open her eyes to know that the two people she brought were not others, but Urahara Kisuke and Girish Tetsusai.


    When he saw Zhang Miao who was in a coma, Urahara hesitated for a moment, but he quickly responded, and then he embarrassedly opened his mouth towards the rotten wood Lucia.


    "Miss rotten wood, this is not within my scope of my business, I will be very embarrassed like you!"


    "I can''t move them right now, so I can only ask you for help, but I can add money!"


    Facing the push of Urahara Kisuke, Roki Adam swiftly waved.


    "Besides that, I also need a prosthetic. These costs will be paid in one lump when you next purchase, so that''s always okay!"


    "Of course, thank you for your patronage!"


    Hearing her willingness to add money, Urahara Kisuke''s face suddenly filled with the smile of the city, and then she waved toward the side holding the Ling Tie Zhai.


    "Remove them all to the house, remember to heal them!"


    "Yes, the manager!"


    Grip Tie Zhai promised and moved Zhang Miao and Kurosaki Ichigo who were lying on the ground back to the house.


    But after entering the house, Zhang Miao opened her eyes immediately and said at the same time: "Let me down, Lord Daojidao!"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, holding Ling Tiezhai immediately put him down, and then opened his mouth again.


    "I''m no longer the Chief of the Great Ghost, and the Lord Dean can call me Tie Zhai!"


    "Haha!" Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing at the words of holding Ling Tie Zhai, "I''m not the Dean, so just call me by name."


    "Okay, Lord Koba!"


    With a serious look at Ling Tie Zhai, Zhang Miao also knew that it was useless to say more, so she shook her head helplessly.


    "Forget it, you, it''s all right here, you go back first, remember to tell Puyuan, the little girl of the rotten wood family helps me keep secret!"


    "Okay, I see, then I will retreat!"


    Having said that, Grip Tie Zhai once again made a gift towards Zhang Miao, and then retreated.


    After he left, Zhang Miao turned to look at Ichiro Kurosaki in bed this time, then smiled slightly.


    "Since you regard me as a family member, my uncle can''t say nothing at all, so I will give you some capital to protect yourself!"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao suddenly snapped her fingers.


    "Illusion build!"


    As Zhang Miao''s voice appeared, Kurosaki lying in bed frowned immediately.


    At this time, he had entered the fantasy constructed by Zhang Miao.


    The fantasy used by Zhang Miao this time was not a big imaginary forest used to train Central Spirituality College students, but a lush grassland.


    In the middle of the grassland, a handsome young man with white hair and two red marks between his eyebrows is standing there, holding a bone spur over three feet long in his hand.


    Seeing this young man, Kurosaki suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Jumalo?"


    It turned out that the man who appeared in front of Ichigo Kurosaki at this time was not someone else, it was Jun Mari!


    Now that Zhang Miao''s "Naruto" is over and the animation is coming to an end, Ichigo Kurosaki is a loyal Naruto fan and naturally knows Jun Malu.


    Hearing that Kurosaki called his name, Kimo Lu suddenly frowned, and his sharp eyes immediately projected onto him.


    "The guy who obstructs the ideal of Osumaru, let''s die under the dance of the family of Huiye!"


    "No, I am not����"


    Kurosaki Ichigo wanted to explain something, but Kimo Maru rushed towards him, and the sharp spurs in his hands took his heart straight!


    "Dead!"


    In the face of such an attack, Ichigo Kurosaki''s violent temper suddenly rose, and immediately blocked the opponent''s attack with the sword in his hand, and then sang loudly.


    "Damn it is you, obsessed guy!"


    After finishing speaking, Ichiro Kurosaki also waved the sword in his hand and slashed towards Jun Malu.


    However, Ichigo Kurosaki was obviously not Kimo Lu''s opponent, especially when Kimo Lu used "Dance of Willow".


    The gentle bodywork without any extra movement, combined with a series of attacks caused by bone spurs, quickly left dozens of wounds on Ichiro Kurosaki''s body, and finally nailed him directly to the ground .


    Feeling the severe pain from his body, Kurosaki suddenly felt a little crying.


    "It hurts, but why can''t I wake up so much, what dreams do I have?"

 Chapter 761： Ichigos Nightmare (Medium)

    Chapter 761: Ichigo''s Nightmare (2)


    Ichigo Kurosaki in the illusion is very clear, everything in front of him is fake, but the pain in the battle is extremely clear, making him doubt that everything in front of him is true.


    But his suspicion was quickly dispelled by him because he was dead.


    To be precise, it was killed by Jun Malu in a fantasy.


    But death did not awaken him from this "dream," and when he opened his eyes again, the green grassland was still in front of him.


    Is still that murderous Jun Malu.


    "The guy who obstructs the ideal of Osumaru, let''s die under the dance of the family of Huiye!"


    "..."


    Hemp eggs, even the lines are the same, did I press the replay?


    Ichigo Kurosaki at this time was like seeing a pile of toy **** on the road, but when he picked it up, he found that-


    Hemp eggs, this is not a toy at all, but real shit!


    There are 10,000 horses in my heart, I don''t know if I should talk about it!


    Although I do n��t know how to vomit, Ikuro Kurosaki can only use the sword to confront him.


    Because he knew that if it was cut, it really hurts!


    However, because he knew that he would not really die and was beaten badly, Ichiro Kurosaki also played real fire and began to use a life-fighting style.


    But he soon discovered that this style of play was useless, because Jun Malu''s body had already begun to appear a lot of black lines.


    Curse!


    Seeing this scene, Kurosaki''s mouth corner immediately began to twitch violently.


    "It was so hard to play without opening the curse. Now this guy has even used the curse. How can I fight it? Wait for it!"


    Kurosaki thought so and did so, and there was a little illusion in his heart that he hoped to get out of dreams through death.


    But he was quickly disappointed. When the desperate darkness passed away when he died, he opened his eyes and found that there was still the green grassland in front of him and ...


    "The guy who obstructs the ideal of Osumaru, let''s die under the dance of the family of Huiye!"


    "..."


    Hemp eggs, when is this special?


    At this moment, Ichigo Kurosaki was desperate.


    As the saying goes, it is called "Don''t break out of despair, just die in despair".


    Kurosaki Ichigo took care of both, constantly erupting, and dying. Finally, when exhausted, he saw the sun the next day.


    "Huh? Sunshine?"


    Looking at the sun coming in from the window, Kurosaki discovered that the surrounding scene had changed and returned to his familiar bedroom.


    "Are you finally awake?"


    When Kurosaki thought of it, a familiar shout came to his ears.


    "GoodMorning, Ichigo!"


    With this sound, a pair of big feet suddenly fell from the sky and stepped down on Kurosaki''s face.


    "hiss����"


    Seeing this scene, Kurosaki took a breath of cold air, one sideways avoided the blow, then grabbed the other''s face with his hands, pressed him to the ground with one hand, and drank loudly .


    "You guy, you attacked your son early in the morning.


    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who attacked Ichigo Kurosaki at this time, and he was more funny than his father, Kurosaki.


    After being held by Ichiro Kurosaki, his face suddenly showed a reassuring expression.


    "Hey, what a bad son, I have nothing to teach you!"


    "..."


    Hemp eggs, I really want to hit him!


    Kurosaki Ichigo was abused by Jun Malu for one night in a fantasy world, and his spirit was exhausted. Now he was attacked by Kurosaki with all his heart, and his anger was almost burning.


    If this guy is not his own father, Ichigo Kurosaki would like to draw a sword to give him a knife, as if to deal with the emptiness of the fish last night.


    Thinking of imaginary fish, Ichiro Kurosaki seemed to think of something, and immediately grabbed the collar of Kurosaki''s heart.


    "By the way, uncle? What happened to his injury?"


    "Injured? What did you say?"


    Hearing Kurosaki''s words, Kurosaki suddenly showed a doubt in his heart.


    "It seems that your uncle''s comics have already been filmed for theater release. The company asked him to cooperate with the propaganda. He went back after dinner yesterday and left by plane this morning!"


    "Ha? Go away?"


    When Kurosaki said this wholeheartedly, Kurosaki immediately stunned, and his mind was a mess.


    "What the **** ... what is going on? Is this the aftermath of the death stream? And the rotten Rukia guy is gone, is he back in the corpse?"


    After having a rough guess, Ichiro Kurosaki temporarily put the matter behind his head and went to school after breakfast.


    What surprised him, however, was that he encountered Lukia, who came to school as a transfer student at school.


    After inquiry, I learned that after the other party lost its spiritual power, it was no longer possible to return to the corpse soul realm. It was only possible to temporarily use the righteous remains in this world and wait for the spiritual power to recover.


    At the same time, Lukia also told Kurosaki Ichigo to let him take on his responsibility as a **** of death and fight in virtual battles to protect the normal soul of Kuza-machi.


    At first, Ichigo Kurosaki was still somewhat resistant, but the kind heart hidden under his fierce appearance prevented him from staying away and began to take on the work of death.


    Destroy the emptiness, use the soul burial to send the normal soul to the corpse soul world, one or two, the work of the **** of death has also been done by him like a model.


    For Kurosaki Ichigo, although the work of the **** of death is a bit tedious, it does not have much impact on his life and learning.


    And it has a great influence on him. It can even be said that what makes him feel crazy is the "dream" after he fell asleep every night!


    In "Dream", there is a verdant grassland, a murderous Jun Ma Lu, and a line that he has now gone backwards.


    "The guy who obstructs the ideal of Osumaru, let''s die under the dance of the family of Huiye!"


    "..."


    Hemp eggs, when has Laozi blocked Dashe Wan? Can you tell me something?


    Obviously, Jun Maru would not reason with Kurosaki Ichigo, he would only wield the bone spurs in his hand, and torture Kurosaki Ichi, over and over, all night long.


    After waking up the next day, Ichigo Kurosaki couldn''t help it, and on the way to school, he asked Lukia, who was rotten.


    "Lukeia, after I became a **** of death, I have nightmares every night. Is that what you guys do?"


    "No!"


    Hearing the words of Kurosaki Ichigo, Uchiki Rukia frowned suddenly.


    "Becoming a **** of death is a transformation of spiritual power, which will not cause other bad effects, and will not have nightmares. Tell me about your things in detail!"


    "This ... okay."


    Then Ichigo Kurosaki talked to Lukia about the situation in his dream.


    "That ��s it. The night I became a **** of death, I was fighting in my dreams. I kept fighting. I felt pain when I was hurt in my dreams, and even if I died, I would not wake up. Instead, I continued to fight until the morning dawn. Come."


    "Well ... I heard something like that when you said that."


    Speaking of which, Lukia suddenly gave a thoughtful look.


    "I once heard the predecessors of the fan team say that the Zhenyang Spirituality Academy of the Jingling Court once had a very powerful dean who liked to test students with fantasy.


    In his illusion, there are tens of thousands of imagination. As long as he does not stop the illusion, the student will be resurrected and fight again no matter how many times he died. Later, he was exiled to the present world, maybe you met him ... By the way, what kind of imagination appears in your dreams? How many have appeared? "


    "Uh����"


    Kurosaki blinked when he heard the words of Luki, who was rotten.


    "None, I dreamed of Jun Malu ... Hey, that''s my uncle''s work!"


    As he said, Kurosaki stretched his fingers towards a shop door by the road.


    There is a large poster printed on the scene where Jun Malu wields a bone spur and fights with Ailor. The poster also reads a big line-"Naruto Theatrical Version of Sasuke''s defection". !!


    After seeing this scene, Lukia stunned for a while, and then spit out a word toward Kurosaki Ichigo expressionlessly.


    "roll!"


    "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： Ichigos Nightmare (Part 2)

    Chapter 762: Ichigo''s Nightmare (2)


    When Lukia Lukia entered Zhenyang Spiritual Art Academy, Zhang Miao had already left the corpse soul world, and those "broken" students were basically reluctant to even mention Zhang Miao''s "Big Devil" .


    In this way, those students later only knew that the Zhenyang Spirituality Academy had a character like "The Great Demon King". As for more things, they didn''t know it.


    Lukia is also one of the latecomers, so I don''t know much about Zhang Miao.


    Coupled with the "wonderful performance" devoted by Zhang Miao before the attack of Yu Mian Xu, the rotten tree Rukia will not even beat this "weak chicken" that cannot be beaten by other fish, and the original name of the dead body "Big Devil".


    And Kurosaki Ichigo is a "donkey" temper, seeing the rotten wood Rukia does not believe in herself, and no longer say more, just clenched her teeth and insisted silently.


    As the saying goes, it is called "practice makes perfect". As time goes by, Ichigo Kurosaki''s progress is also very great.


    The number of battles is increasing, but the number of times he is killed by Jun Malu in the illusion is getting less and less. After one month, he even insisted on Jun Malu''s attack all night without dying!


    And because of the battle experience gained in the fantasy world, Ichiro Kurosaki''s combat power has also risen straight, especially in the skills of using the sword, and the beginning of the choppy and hacking is just two people.


    Even Luki, the rotten wood, couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Ichigo, have I discovered that you are getting better lately, have you been secretly learning Kendo?"


    "Cut, what is Kendo?"


    When Kuraki Saki heard the words, Kurosaki cast a pout, and said secretly in his heart.


    "Lao Tzu fights with Jun Malu who has opened the curse every night, and it''s a life-and-death fight, which is much better than Kendo!"


    Efficiency comes out of combat, and this is the truth!


    Although it is very hard, the improvement of strength still makes Ichiro Kurosaki very happy, and he is not so exclusive to the battle in the dream. On the contrary, some hope that the emperor in the dream will use the second state of the curse to see if he can How long will it last.


    That''s right, it is!


    At this time, Ichigo Kurosaki did not defeat Jun Maru''s idea. His goal was to die, and it was best to stay overnight without injury.


    Obviously, this mentality of lack of combat awareness is not feasible.


    Zhang Miao found this too, but he didn''t plan to do anything.


    Because he knew that now Lanran probably already knew that Urahara Xishou hid Bengyu in the rotten wood Rukia, so he would soon send someone to arrest her.


    At that time, once Ichiro Kurosaki conflicts with the death **** who came to arrest, with his current strength, he must be taught by the other party to be a new person. By that time, he will understand how important the battle consciousness is.


    However, this kind of consciousness cannot be understood by mouth alone. You must understand it yourself!


    And Zhang Miao believes that when Ichiro Kurosaki personally realizes the kind of helpless suffering, and feels extremely regretful for his own weakness, he will realize it.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao stopped the Ichigo Kurosaki training every night so that he could rest and relax.


    Because soon he had no time.


    This is also the case. Before Ichiro Kurosaki relaxed for a few days, a special letter completely broke his peaceful life.


    The letter was left by the rotten Rukia, and when Kurosaki found the letter, she had already left.


    The letter said what she wanted to say to Ichiro Kurosaki.


    "I have to leave for some reason. Don''t look for me or worry about me. After reading this letter, burn it. Then find a place as soon as possible, and hide for the time being."


    The content of the letter is not much, only a few words, but from the content of the letter, Ichiro Kurosaki found something wrong.


    "First let me read the letter and burn it, and then told me to hide. There is no doubt that Lucia must be in an accident, and it is related to the corpse soul world!"


    Immediately after reaching this conclusion, Ichigo Kurosaki was ready to go to Lukia, but before he went out, a voice sounded from behind him.


    "It seems you are in trouble. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Hearing this voice, Kurosaki turned around and saw a man wearing a patterned felt hat and wooden clogs sitting on the windowsill.


    Who is not Kihara Hara?


    At this time, Assistant Urahara was holding a walking stick. When Kurosaki turned around, he immediately reached out, and the cane with the skull pattern on the bottom was poked on Kurosaki''s forehead.


    "Snapped!"


    With a muffled sound, the cane directly separated Kurosaki Ichigo''s spirit and soul and turned into a form of death.


    "This ... this is ..."


    Seeing this scene, Kurosaki froze for a moment, but he quickly responded, then nodded towards Kihara Hara.


    "Thank you, Manager Urahara!"


    "you are welcome!"


    Facing Ichiro Kurosaki''s gratitude, Urasa Kisuke just smiled and nodded, then stretched his fingers in one direction.


    "If you''re looking for Miss Lukia, I just saw her heading there."


    "Oh, I see. Thank you so much this time!"


    After speaking, Ichiro Kurosaki jumped out of the window, and ran in the direction pointed by Urasa Kisuke.


    Looking at his gradual disappearance, Urasa Kisuke smiled again, then looked up to the roof.


    "Is that all right?"


    As soon as Urahara''s words fell, the bright moon in the sky came out of the dark clouds. Under the white moonlight, a figure on the roof gradually showed his figure.


    He was wearing a white robe, with a large red swirl pattern on the back of the robe. On top of the red swirl pattern, a bunch of fiery red hair was gently swung by the night wind.


    If Ichiro Kurosaki is here, he will surely recognize that at this time it is not someone else sitting on his roof, it is his "unreliable" uncle-Zhang Miao!


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s chic figure, there was a moment of reverence in the eyes of Puyuan Xizhu, and even the usual cynical tone was put away.


    "Kiba-kun, the person who came this time is a rotten tree, and that guy will not be merciless. If Kurosaki-kun goes this time, it will be very dangerous!"


    "Ok, I know!"


    Zhang Miao nodded suddenly when he heard the words of Xiyuan Puyuan.


    "But Ichigo belongs to the donkey. Someone needs to beat him. Dabai is a big aristocrat in the corpse soul. He has a arrogant personality and leaves no room for speech. No harm. "


    Urasa Kisuke: "..."


    Hey, isn''t it you who talks? Can the rotten tree Shirley hate you?


    Of course, these words Urahara Kisuke just thought about it in his heart, and immediately changed his lips.


    "Uh ... That''s what it says, but I think it''s better to watch it. If something goes wrong, it''s also easy to deal with."


    "Well, that makes sense!"


    Zhang Miao nodded as soon as he heard Urahara''s words, and then stood up.


    "Although I don''t want to see Ichigo''s wolverine, go for it. If I can''t help it, I''ll try to avoid it by accident."


    "Uh����"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s remarks, Urahara''s face changed suddenly, and a bit of bitter smile immediately floated to his face.


    "Actually ... I don''t think Kurosaki will be okay, otherwise we shouldn''t go there?"


    "Well ... what do you say?"


    "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 763： Big man (on)

    Chapter 763: Big Man (1)


    Although Urahara was reluctant to help, he could only bite his teeth to keep up with Zhang Miao in order to prevent any trouble.


    As he walked, he prayed secretly, hoping that Shitaki Shiro would not kill Kurosaki Ichigo, otherwise, with Zhang Miao and Kurosaki''s heartfelt friendship, things would become extremely troublesome!


    On the contrary, if Ichigo Kurosaki eats a small loss, and then he retreats when he knows the difficulty is the best result. At that time, he can think of a way to let Ichigo Kurosaki go to the corpse soul to save people. By then, Miao Zhang will Follow up.


    By that time, with Zhang Miao, the big devil, what other tricks can Lanran play?


    Unfortunately, Urahara''s idea was good, but things did not go as smoothly as he imagined.


    When he followed Zhang Miao, he just saw that Shitaki Shirayaki passed by Kurosaki Ichigo in a short step, and cut off his knot and sleepiness with a stab.


    Knots and sleepiness are the acupoints that the spirit body produces. It is also the key to the spirit body. If they are hit by the enemy, the spirit body will die within half an hour. Even if it survives, it will lose its power. .


    As the former Captain of the Twelve Team and also the director of the Technology Development Bureau, it is naturally impossible to not know this, so when he saw this scene, his heart jumped.


    "Here, something will happen!"


    Thinking of this, he immediately turned his head to look at Zhang Miao, and then found that at this time Zhang Miao''s eyes had narrowed, and his right hand, which had naturally dropped down, also became a fist.


    Seeing this scene, Urahara Kisuke once again showed a wry smile, and quickly lowered his voice.


    "Jiyejun, don''t be excited first, there is no worry about his life, just ..."


    "To shut up!"


    "..."


    Zhang Miao''s faint words immediately made Pu Yuanxi help close his mouth, then took a step back slowly while Zhang Miao didn''t notice, and then left in an instant.


    He is not trying to escape, but is going to call back Ye Yi, hoping Ye Yi can stop Zhang Miao from killing!


    Of course Urahara''s move, Zhang Miao found it, but just ignored it. At this time, Zhang Miao''s attention was placed on the opposite body of Kurosaki.


    "Xiao Huangmao, do you feel your powerlessness now? Remember this shame, and let the other party come back after you become stronger ... As of now, you still lie on the ground for a while!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately shook her fist and resisted the idea of ??stepping up to support Kurosaki Ichigo.


    Although Zhang Miao held back, there was one person who did not hold back, and that was rotten wood Lucia.


    "Ichigo ... Ichigo!"


    As she shouted, she ran towards Kurosaki lying on the ground.


    But before she ran to Ichiro Kurosaki, Asanai Renji blocked in front of her, and then pressed her to a nearby lamp post.


    "Luccia, you can see clearly, that little devil is dead, don''t you understand? As long as you touch him in the past, your sin will be aggravated for 20 years. You do n��t need to aggravate your sin for a dead person. ,Did you hear that?"


    Before Lukia was identified as a righteous sister by Shikiki Shigeki, she and Asanai Renji were partners in Liuhun Street together, and then they were admitted to Zhenyang Spirit Art Academy together. The relationship between the two was very deep. .


    So she knew that Asanai Renji was good for her, but looking at Ichigo Kurosaki lying on the ground, she couldn''t turn a blind eye.


    So when she heard the words of Aisan Jing Lianci, she suddenly showed a sadness and struggle.


    "I was protecting her ... I was involved, it was because I died. Is there anything wrong with me doing this?"


    Facing the question of Lukia of the rotten wood, Asanai Renji was silent, but the rotten white shark standing next to Ichiro Kurosaki opened his mouth.


    "Even if your sins will be aggravated by this, you must come over to this little ghost?"


    Speaking of which, Shitaki Shiraaki glanced at Ichigo Kurosaki on the ground again, his eyes flashed a little clear.


    "That''s it, I know, Lucia, it turns out that this little ghost is very similar to that guy, right?"


    As soon as the words of the rotten wooden shark came out, rotten lucia''s eyes widened.


    Apparently, the rotten tree white owl had guessed right.


    The "that guy" that Shichiki Shiba refers to refers to the deputy captain of the original Shisanban team-Zhibo Haiyan!


    When Lukia became the **** of death, she joined the 13th team and became a subordinate of Zhibo Haiyan. The two were also teachers and friends, and the relationship was very good.


    At that time, Zhang Miao was exiled, and Lan Ran used the imagination to experiment with death.


    At that time, Lan Ran created a special virtual, and in order to test the power of this virtual, Lan Ran released it into the quiet courtyard.


    This head has the ability to attach to the body of death and devour it, and Zhibo Haiyan''s wife, Zhibo, died in this hand.


    In order to avenge his wife, Zhibo Haiyan rejected the help of others and singled out this one, but unfortunately he finally lost possession of him.


    In order to eradicate this imagination and to avenge his wife, Zhibo Haiyan relied on his own will to control his body for a short time, and then committed suicide by using the rotten sword of Lukia.


    Before dying, Zhibo Haiyan smiled and said thank you to Lukia, who thought that she could release Lukia, but the result was just the opposite.


    After Zhibo Haiyan died, Lukia was carrying a heavy moral burden, and her heart was full of guilt for him.


    And Kurosaki''s father, Kurosaki''s heart, is actually Shiba Haiyan''s uncle, which means that Kurosaki and Shibo Haiyan are actually cousins.


    The two have such a close blood relationship, and they are naturally similar in appearance, so after seeing Kurosaki Ichiki, Unconsciously poured his affection for Zhibo Haiyan on him.


    Now all this is completely seen by the rotten wood white magpie, so the rotten wood Rukia immediately remained silent.


    But what made Shichiki Shiranagi think was that as soon as his words fell, his clothes were caught by the hem.


    At the same time, Kurosaki''s voice sounded behind him.


    "Anyway, I''m dead. What else does it sound like? Don''t chat while I''m not aware!"


    Looking at Ichigo Kurosaki who grabbed the hem of his own clothes, there was a moment of displeasure flashing in the rotten wood''s white face, and his eyes narrowed.


    "Release your hand!"


    "I can not hear!"


    Looking back at his rotten wood shark, Kurosaki''s hand holding his hem shuddered suddenly.


    "Turn around and talk to me!"


    "Is that right?" After hearing the words of Kurosaki Ichigo, Shitaki Shira turned back slightly. "It seems you don''t want it because you have a hand!"


    As soon as the words of the rotten wooden shark came out, the expression of the rotten wooden Lucia suddenly changed.


    Just as she was preparing to stop Ichiro Kurosaki, a person appeared next to Ichiro Kurosaki before her and opened her mouth slowly.


    "Ichigo, if you lose, you lose. It''s too ugly to hold someone else''s trousers, let go!"


    "This voice is ..." Hearing this voice, Kurosaki looked up, and a red-haired figure in a white robe immediately came into his sight.


    Looking at this familiar figure, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    "uncle?"


    Looking at Kurosaki Ichigo''s shocked look, Zhang Miao immediately squatted down with a smile, stretched out her hand and patted his head gently.


    "be good!"


    "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 764： Big man (medium)

    Chapter 764: Big Man (2)


    Kurosaki Ichigo''s shocked look made Zhang Miao feel very satisfied. After rubbing one of his yellow hairs into a henhouse, Zhang Miao turned her head slightly and looked at the rotten wood and white magpie aside.


    "It''s been a long time, Dabai!"


    Seeing suddenly appearing in Zhang Miao, Bai Mu''s eyes flashed a surprise in his eyes, but he quickly restored calmness and opened his mouth slowly.


    "Why are you here? Also, this little ghost just called your uncle. What does he have to do with you?"


    At this point, he frowned suddenly, and then waved his hands before Zhang Miao answered.


    "Forget it, these have nothing to do with me. My task is only to bring back Rottenwood Rukia. The others are not interested in me, or do you mean ... are you going to stop me?"


    "Relax, I don''t mean that right now!"


    Zhang Miao said as she drew a cigarette from her pocket, put it in her mouth, and then slowly exhaled a stream of smoke.


    "When I drank tea together, I promised Father Yinling to take care of you. Although he may not remember, I didn''t intend to break his promise. Now I will give you three minutes ..."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao looked at the rotten wood again, and her eyes narrowed again.


    "Before I get angry, disappear from my eyes right away, otherwise, I''m afraid the old man will send the white hair to the black man for the second time, get out!"


    The silver bell master Zhang Miao refers to, the grandfather of the rotten wood and white rotten grandfather, the rotten wood and silver bell.


    Because his son Yuki Cangchun died in his early years, he carefully cultivated his grandson Yuki Baiji, and let him succeed him as the owner of the Yuki family, but he retired at home.


    It can be said that the rotten silver bell is the most respected person of the rotten silver bell, but now Zhang Miao not only lacks respect for the rotten silver bell in her tone, but also utters mad words to let him roll away, which makes the rotten white bell can not help but hold tight Scabbard in his hand.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Who allowed you to call my grandfather so casually? And who gave you the courage to speak wildly to a nobleman? Civilian!"


    Speaking of which, the rotten tree Baixuan pulled out his sword, and then stood up in front of him.


    "Repent for your actions, scatter them, Sakura Sakura!"


    With the words of the rotten tree white urn falling, the beheaded sword in his hand suddenly began to fall like the cherry blossoms scattered by the wind.


    Seeing this scene, Asanai Reiji and Kuchiki Rukia suddenly widened their eyes.


    "Captain, did he start to solve it?"


    "Actually, he can let the elder brother directly liberate the sword, who is the uncle of Ichigo?"


    Both Aijing Renji and Kuchiki Rukia know that Kuchiki Shirai is a very proud person, and if it is not necessary, he will not be able to liberate his beheaded sword.


    But he did not hesitate to do so now, obviously because the identity of the other party is not simple.


    But no matter what, they don''t think Zhang Miao can defeat the rotten wood.


    Therefore, looking at the thousands of cherry blossoms scattered around, Luki Luki shouted loudly.


    "Uncle Miao be careful, get out of here!"


    "Haha, don''t worry!"


    Hearing the warning from the rotten tree Lucia, Zhang Miao squatting on the ground smiled suddenly, then stood up slowly.


    "This attack can''t help me. By contrast, Lucia, you better grab the pole, lest you be blown away!"


    "what?"


    When the rotten wood Lucia was puzzled by Zhang Miao''s remarks, a huge golden spirit burst out of Zhang Miao''s body and skyrocketed!


    "boom!"


    With the outburst of the spiritual pressure, Zhang Miao''s prosthetic body was torn into tiny particles by the violent spiritual pressure in an instant, revealing his black death suit and white feather weave robe.


    Especially at the back of the robe, a black "learning" character, under the background of his flowing red long hair, was very eye-catching.


    Seeing this scene, Luki Luki widened her eyes again and seemed to see something incredible.


    "Black death suit ... white captain Yuori ... plus the mark that symbolizes the Central Academy of Spiritual Art, this person is ... yes ..."


    Hearing Lukia''s trembling voice, while Asanai loved her body while preventing her from being blown away by Zhang Miao''s pressure, she asked loudly towards Lukia.


    "Rukia, do you know what? Who is this person?"


    "He ... I''m afraid ..."


    Having said that, Lukia swallowed a spit of saliva suddenly, and then took a deep breath before opening her mouth again.


    "Former Dean of Zhenyang Spiritual Academy-Mu Yemiao!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this name, Asanai Renji also widened his eyes.


    "The one who fought in the virtual circle for two hundred years, returned to the Jingling court, was appointed by the captain of the commander, and was appointed as the dean of Zhenyang Spirit Art Academy. ''Lord Ye Yemiao?''


    "Should be right!"


    At this point, Lukia had identified Zhang Miao''s identity, so she began to look worriedly at Yuki Baiji.


    "Facing such an opponent, elder brother ... I''m afraid of trouble!"


    Kuchiki Rukia and Asanai Renji have a loud voice, so Ichiro Kurosaki lying on the ground heard it.


    Although he did not know what kind of position the dean of Zhenyang Spiritual Art College was, he could clearly hear that "the strongest death in the next millennium".


    So at this moment, he suddenly looked at Zhang Miao with some surprise.


    "Uncle, he seems to be a great figure in the corpse soul world. How many secrets do I know about him?"


    It seemed that I felt Kurosaki''s gaze, and Zhang Miao turned her head slightly and grinned at him.


    "About me, I will explain it to you slowly when I go back, now ... I will teach a junior first!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao waved her hand suddenly, and that almost condensed the substantive pressure immediately rushed forward, blowing the group of thousands of cherry blossoms close to her directly.


    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, Asanai Lianji''s eyes widened again, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Captain''s Chimoto Sakura ... is blown away!"


    Compared with Asani Kouji, Rukia Kuchi looks much calmer.


    As a daughter of the rotten wood family, she knew better than Asanai Renji what the title of "the strongest **** of death in the next millennium" stands for.


    "This is a person who can be compared with the captain of the 13th team. I''m afraid he is not his opponent!"


    The speculation of the rotten wood Lucia soon became true. After Zhang Miao used the spirit pressure to blow away the thousand sakura of the rotten wood shoal, he immediately appeared in front of the rotten wood shovel, and then raising his leg was a stroke !!


    "Snapped!"


    With a crisp sound, the rotten white magpie didn''t even respond, and was kicked up by Zhang Miao.


    After kicking the rotten wood cymbal fly, Zhang Miao didn''t stop, he jumped up with a slap, and then hugged him directly from behind.


    Feeling the action of Zhang Miao, the rotten wood Bai Yan''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "This trick ... seems like ..."


    "Pian Lianhua!"


    Zhang Miao sighed before waiting for the rotten wood cymbals to finish their words. Two girdles made of spirits emerged from his hands instantly, and the blink of the rotten rotten wood cymbals was tied tightly.


    After bundling the rotten wood white crickets into a **** with a lingzi girdle, Zhang Miao took him to spin at a high speed, and then bumped his head and feet toward the ground.


    "ended!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： Big man (below)

    Chapter 765: Big Man (2)


    Since coming to the world of death, Zhang Miao has only used the table lotus flower for a total of three people, namely Yamamoto Motoyanagi, Shigekuni, Shifengyuan Yeyi, and now the rotten tree Baiji.


    The one used by Yamamoto Motoyanagi, was unfamiliar with the fighting method of the **** of death, so he was run away by the other side, and the night at the Four Maple Court was a sympathy for his men.


    But this time, in the face of Zhang Miao, who is familiar with the way of death, and has no intention of showing mercy, it is obvious that the rotten white tree can not escape.


    "Oh!"


    With a loud noise, Zhang Miao took him down from the sky, slamming him on the ground, and immediately smashed the ground out of a large pit more than three meters in diameter!


    For a while, the dust overflowed.


    If in Ninja, after suffering such a blow, even the upper ninja would have to lie down, and the shadow level would have to be seriously injured.


    But the death world is different.


    In the world of death, the strength of the spirit body is higher than that of the flesh body. Although the spirit body also bleeds and is injured, the ability to resist beating is much stronger than ordinary people.


    After being attacked by Zhang Miao, the rotten tree Baiyu did not lose his fighting ability, but stood up again.


    Although she had already stood up, it was impossible to be unscathed in the face of Zhang Miao''s attack. When the smoke was scattered, the rotten wood was covered with blood on her face.


    At this time, the rotten wood was covered with dust all over his body, and the star hoop on his head fell aside. The originally neat hair became scattered, and the bright red blood was flowing down his cheek. .


    No matter whether it was Asanjing Lianci or Lukia of the rotten wood, the two had never seen the embarrassing look of the rotten wood white owl, so after seeing this scene, the two could not help but scream.


    "team leader!"


    "Master Brother!"


    Speaking, the two were ready to rush forward, but they just lifted their legs, and the rotten wood shivered and stopped them.


    "Don''t come here, this is my battle!"


    After hearing the words of Yuki Shiraaki, the two had to stop and look at him with anxiety.


    After the drink stopped them, the rotten tree Baiji turned his attention to Zhang Miao again.


    "I confess that I am too conceited, but now I have decided to correct this mistake, and I also admit that you are qualified to let me use this trick, stare clearly ... my interpretation!"


    Speaking of which, the rotten tree Bai Yan turned his hand holding the sword of the slayer, so that the blade of the slayer was down, and then he released his hand directly.


    "Released?"


    Seeing this scene, Kurosaki lying on the ground suddenly widened his eyes.


    Obviously, he did not understand why a combatant would loosen his weapon, and at the same time he did not understand what "knot solution" in the rotten wood Baiji mouth meant.


    But he soon understood.


    When the slashing sword in the hand of the rotten wooden shark touched the ground, instead of falling into the ground like "Kuraki" as imagined by Kurosaki Ichigo, it fell into the ground as if it fell into the water, and emitted a Ripples are like ripples.


    With these ripples coming out, countless huge blades, like bamboo shoots springing out from the two sides of the rotten wood.


    Thousands of blades are raised from the soles of the feet, and then each blade is smashed into countless blades. Finally, hundreds of millions of blades are used to attack the enemy in all directions without dead ends.


    "Excuse me-Sakura Sakura Jingyan!"


    Thousands of huge blades erected on both sides of him were suddenly scattered as the sound of the rotten wooden white urn fell!


    Seeing this scene, Asanai Renji and Kuki Rukia were stunned again.


    "Captain, he actually used the solution!"


    "The man was forced to such an extent, this man is really strong!"


    Not only was Aisan Jing Lianci and Kuki Rukia, but Ichigo Kurosaki lying on the ground at the moment, his heart was also extremely trembling.


    "I could n��t even see the attack of Rukia and his brother, but I was defeated, but when he faced his uncle, he had no strength to fight back. How strong is his uncle? And why did his uncle use Table Lotus? Isn''t that the physical technique in Naruto? "


    And just when Kurosaki''s head was in a mess, Zhang Miao, who saw the rotten white woods, was laughing again.


    "Hmm ... what''s the answer? It seems that Lianhua alone is not enough to make you realize the gap with me, so try this trick again!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao grasped the wrist of her right hand with her left hand and drank aloud.


    "Lecce!"


    With his groan, a white electric light instantly appeared in his palm.


    After the first electric light appeared, there were two, four, eight ... in a blink of an eye, countless electric lights had gathered in Zhang Miao''s hands.


    These thunder lights are jumping in the palm of Zhang Miao, and they emit a sharp "chuck" friction sound.


    Seeing this, Ichiro Kurosaki widened his eyes again.


    "This is ... Chidori?"


    It turned out that at this time Zhang Miao used exactly the Chidori that he used to break the road. Because the appearance is exactly the same as Chidori, Ichigo Kurosaki who saw Naruto immediately recognized it.


    And at this time, the attack of the rotten wood shark also arrived.


    In the face of the pink wave of hundreds of millions of blades, Zhang Miao not only did not escape, but instead greeted directly, and then raised her hand!


    "Hey!"


    With the sound of a current, the pink wave in front of me was immediately split by Zhang Miao!


    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, it was not only Aisan Jing Lianci and Kuchiki Rukia, but even Kuchiki Hagi''s eyes widened.


    "The unripe Chimoto Sakura ... he was split by his hand?"


    Apparently, they didn''t expect Zhang Miao to split his hands with his hands. By contrast, Kurosaki lying on the ground, although equally shocked, could understand the expression.


    "Thousands of birds, also known as Rachel, is an S-class ninjutsu that can be cut even by lightning. I didn''t expect that my uncle would even do this trick. Isn''t the naruto written by my uncle actually true?"


    With the thought of Ichiro Kurosaki, the system''s prompt sounded in Zhang Miao''s mind.


    "Ding��Congratulations on changing the world view of Kurosaki Ichigo under the crown, and at the same time it has been recognized by his friends and relatives. He has obtained 20% of the world will, and currently has 60% of the world will."


    "Ok?"


    Upon hearing this prompt from the system, Zhang Miao''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "The original way to gain the will of the world was to change Ichigo''s worldview. No wonder I have gained nothing for more than ten years, but it is not too late now!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao smiled again, then turned to look at the Kurosaki behind.


    "Good nephew, hold on for a while, I''ll let this arrogant guy lie on the ground to accompany you and wait!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao turned her head again to look at the rotten wood, and there was a flash of fierce light in her eyes.


    "I''m going to make a hole in you. You better stand still and don''t blame me if you die!"


    Update late, one more chapter later


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 766： compromise

    Chapter 766: Compromise


    Zhang Miao''s favorite attack method is to launch an attack suddenly when speaking, because this can distract the opponent''s attention and thus achieve its unprepared effect.


    This is a habit that he developed in the ninja world, and now he is also brought to the world of death.


    It was the same at this time, and as his words fell, his people disappeared from the place again.


    When he reappeared, he had come to the rotten wooden shark, and his flashing hand of thunder had already entered into the right chest of the rotten wooden shark!


    The speed is so fast that the rotten tree baiji never reacts at all!


    Looking at the hand that penetrated into his chest, Yuki Shiraaki''s cold sweats came out, but he clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s eyes flashed a moment of appreciation.


    "Well, yes, it''s a Chinese character, I hope you don''t call it out later!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao was ready to go further, but at this moment, a slender hand suddenly appeared and grabbed his wrist.


    "Miao, stop!"


    "One night?"


    Looking at Sifengyuan Yeyi who was holding her wrist, Zhang Miao''s brow frowned suddenly.


    "Cut ... was the guy from Urahara calling you? I knew I''d give it to him already, and save him from getting in the way."


    "Uh����"


    Hearing what Miao Zhang said, following the four maple courtyard nights, Urashara Kisuke stepped back two steps, then pulled his felt hat.


    "I just told Ye Yi that you might fight with Captain Kuchi, she came by herself, it''s not my business!"


    It''s about his own safety. Urahara Kisuke threw the pot and called it clean and neat, making Shifengyuan Ye couldn''t help giving him a disgusting look, but he ignored it.


    Compared with Xiaoming, what is face?


    Sifeng Yuan Yeyi didn''t know the idea of ??Xiyuan Puyuan. After contempt of him, he turned his eyes to Zhang Miao again, and then opened his mouth solemnly.


    "Miao, I know that you are very upset that Shichiki Hakuchi hurts Ichigo, but if you kill him, you will have a lot of trouble!"


    "Trouble? Hehe ... it doesn''t exist!"


    Zhang Miao chuckled suddenly when she heard the words of Si Feng Yuan Ye Yi.


    "Only the talents that have troubled me will cause trouble, and the things that trouble me do not exist at all. Besides, I just gave him a chance to leave just now, but he is unwilling to do everything for him now!"


    "You are coming less!"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, Sifengyuan broke through him immediately.


    "You are not the kind of person who will give others a chance at all. From the beginning, when you were in front of the captain in a team and said that the captains of all 13 teams are garbage, I understand. ! "


    In front of the captain, say that all the 13 team captains here are garbage?


    Hearing the words of Sifengyuan Yeyi, Lukia and Asani loved her eyes suddenly widened, then looked at Zhang Miao with a shocked look.


    "Although I heard that this big guy is very shy, I didn''t expect to **** to this extent!"


    Just thinking about the scenes in the world, Rukia Kuchiki and Aisan Aiji couldn''t help but goosebumps!


    This is the real big brother!


    Not only them, Ichigo Kurosaki could not help but widen his eyes after hearing the words of Ye Feng from Ye Fengyuan, and looked at the rotten white sharks who had been abused by Zhang Miao.


    "People like that, does your uncle call them garbage?"


    Thinking of this, Ichiro Kurosaki also felt more intuitively about the power of his uncle.


    And with this feeling, there are deep frustrations.


    "Those strong are considered garbage, so what is it like a person like me who can''t even take the other''s move?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo''s idea Zhang Miao didn''t know. At this time, he wanted to torture the rotten wood and white blood, so he immediately impatiently shouted at Sifengyuan Ye.


    "You go to the side at night, rest assured I won''t kill him, wait for me to beat him down, cut off his clothes, shave his hair, and kick him back to the soul world ! "


    "hiss����"


    When Zhang Miao said this, almost everyone in the room couldn''t help but take a breath.


    For a person like Shichiki Shiba, if you stripped off his clothes and shaved his hair, what''s the difference between killing him?


    If there is anything to say, it is more than killing him!


    Sifengyuan Yeyi and Shichiki Shiraaki met for a while. Naturally, he would not let him suffer such an insult, so he immediately shook his head.


    "Miao, this is not the way to do it. You are doing too much than killing him. Even if you don''t consider him, at least you have to think about a nurse. He is seriously injured and needs treatment!"


    "Ok?"


    The last sentence of Shi Feng Yuan Ye Yi obviously said that Zhang Miao was moved. He glanced at the knot and the sleep that was cut off, causing the spiritual power to quickly dissipate, and Ichiro Kurosaki, who was lying on the ground and unable to move, suddenly wrinkled Frown.


    In the original story, Ichigo Kurosaki, who had lost his strength, was under the training of Kisuke Urahara, at the risk of almost turning into a vanity, to recover the power of death.


    But that was something that could not be done at the time. If it was Zhang Miao''s shot, this step could actually be omitted.


    However, if you continue to let it go and wait until Ichigo Kurosaki''s spirit has completely dissipated, I''m afraid I have to take that step.


    "Can''t do that!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao made a decision at once, then looked at Ye Feng again.


    "Well, I''m convinced by you, and I''ll give him another chance, but if he continues to hinder me, then don''t blame me."


    After speaking, Zhang Miao slowly put his hand in the rotten tree''s chest, and wiped the blood on his clothes in the angry eyes of the latter.


    "Dabai, remember to tell Father Yinling when you go back, you said you were defeated, you lost the face of the rotten wood family, so you don''t want to call the rotten wood white ��, change it to rotten wood can not be carved, remember!"


    "you����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the rotten tree Baiji was angry again, but was stopped by Sifengyuan Yeyi.


    "Baiyu, you are not his opponent. Didn''t you find out that he was irritating you on purpose? Or do you want to be stripped of his clothes, shaved his hair, and thrown back to the soul world?


    As soon as the four maple courtyard Yeyi said this, the rotten tree Shiratama calmed down instantly, and once again took a deep look at Zhang Miao and Kurosaki on the ground before turning away.


    "Linji, Lucia, let''s go!"


    "Uh ... go?"


    Hearing what he said, Asanai Renji and Ukiki Rukia, they suddenly showed an expression of disbelief.


    Obviously, the two didn''t expect that the always proud rotten wood baiji would recognize this.


    The duo''s thoughts were also guessed, and his face became even harder to look, "Did you not hear what I said? Would you like me to say it again?"


    "Uh ... no need, Captain!"


    Hearing the dissatisfaction in the rotten tone of Bai Jue, Asanjing Lianci immediately responded. He quickly went up, raised his sword, and then turned around in the air.


    "open!"


    With his low drink, an antique wooden sliding door appeared in front of him out of nowhere, and then a "swipe" opened.


    When the door opened, several black **** butterflies flew out immediately.


    Obviously, behind this door is the corpse soul world.


    Looking at the open door, Shitaki Shiba immediately lifted his leg and walked in. It seemed that it was unbearable to stay in the world for a second more.


    After seeing Shichiki Shirayagi entering, Asankai Renji quickly followed him in, and Shichiki Rukia looked back at Kurosaki and gave a turn, then turned into the door.


    When she entered, the wooden door disappeared.


    Looking at the door that had disappeared, Kurosaki lying on the ground was full of unwillingness, but at this time he had been cut off of the knot and sleep, unable to move, and could not make any sound.


    It was a very aggrieved feeling.


    At this time, Zhang Miao''s voice rang in his ear.


    "Aren''t you reconciled? If so, you will desperately become stronger, otherwise next time you will still lie on the ground like you are now and watch the person who knocked you down to take away your important companions ... OK, no more That said, heal you! "


    After hearing Miao Zhang''s words, Ichigo Kurosaki turned his head at once, and then saw Zhang Miao''s big blood mouth.


    "Let''s accept Uncle''s loving healing fluid ... vomit ..."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "�� (�� �� �� |||) ��"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： Discrimination

    Chapter 767: Differential Treatment


    As a holiness at the top level, Zhang Miao''s saliva has a very powerful healing effect.


    For example, Sifeng Yuan Yeyi had suffered a severe burn from his hand because of studying Qiandiao, and Zhang Miao could cure it only by licking it.


    But now Ikuro Kurosaki''s injured area is too large, and the wound caused by Shichiki Shirataki''s knife is long and deep. It is definitely impossible to just lick it.


    And most importantly, Zhang Miao is not willing to lick a big man, even if this man is his nephew.


    What a disgusting thing!


    Therefore, he felt that a more direct and effective method was to pinch his tonsils with his hands and use a continuous "healing holy solution" to heal him.


    "Ichigo, are you ready? I''m starting!"


    "Uh����"


    Looking at the drooling Zhang Miao, Ichigo Kurosaki''s face was all blue at this time, and he exerted his last strength, and stammered shouting.


    "Uncle ... don''t ... don''t do this ... please ... no!"


    "vomit����"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah����"


    ...


    When Ichiro Kurosaki gave a desperate shout, the rotten tree Shirataki and his party had passed through the gate of the cross and entered the corpse soul realm.


    Before waiting for Asanai Renji and Kuchiki Rukia to stand still, the Kuchiki who walked in front of him suddenly "vomited", spit out a lot of blood, and coughed violently.


    "Ahhhhhhh ..."


    As he coughed, a gleam of red blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "team leader!"


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing this scene, Asanai Reiji and Kuchiki Rukia called anxiously.


    Hearing the exclamation of the two, Kusaki Shiraaki immediately raised his hand towards them, then took out a handkerchief from his arms and covered his mouth.


    "Kekeke ... I''m not ... it''s okay ..."


    When the cough stopped, he turned pale again towards the two.


    "Linji, you bring Lukia to the Liufan team and don''t let her touch anyone!"


    "but����"


    "This is the order, go!"


    Asani Lianji seemed to want to say something, but before he spoke, Shitaki Shiraishi waved his hand directly at him, and then cast a blink spell and disappeared from the place.


    Seeing this scene, Asanjing Lianji could only helplessly sighed, and then brought Lucia back to the Liufan team and held him temporarily.


    Although he has a good relationship with him and the rotten wood Lucia, he dares not to disobey the orders of the rotten wood white magpie.


    Most importantly, he felt that it was not a big crime to use the rotten wood of Lucia. As long as the rotten wood baiji pleaded, then as the rotten wood owner of one of his four nobles, even the forty-six room would be generous. Processed.


    It''s a pity that Asanai Lianji didn''t know that the rotten tree Shirataki would not plead for the rotten tree Rukia.


    Because for Kuchiki Aya, whether he was married to Chijin as a civilian, or in order to fulfill his wish, taking her sister Kuchiki Rukia as the righteous daughter of the Kuchiki family has broken the rules of the aristocracy. .


    He has broken the rules twice, so he has made up his mind not to break the third time!


    "The four nobles are examples of the corpse soul world and the quiet hall. If we don''t even follow the rules of the quiet hall, who else will obey this rule?"


    And it is precisely because of this idea that after bringing the rotten wood Lucia back to the corpse soul realm, the rotten white magpie has made up his mind, but whatever judgment the 46th room gives, he will obey.


    Although very stubborn and rigid, this is the idea of ??rotten wood, or his insistence.


    Dragging his severely injured body, he stubbornly came to a team and returned to Yamamoto Motoyagi''s life.


    "Captain, the wicked man Lukia has been brought back, and now he is detained in Liufan, obeying the verdict of the 46th Central Committee at any time!"


    "Well, hard work!"


    Hearing the words of the rotten tree Shiraki, Yamamoto Motoyuki Nakaguni nodded immediately, and then opened his narrowed eyes slightly.


    "Aren''t you going to explain your injury?"


    "Yes, this is my own business!"


    Shichiki Shirai felt that it was not a glorious thing to be injured, so he didn''t plan to say more, and Yamamoto Motoyuki Hiroshi no longer asked him so much and nodded again.


    "Okay, then you go down!"


    "Yes!"


    The rotten tree Shirabu agreed, and turned and walked outside.


    However, he clearly underestimated his injuries, and before he came to the door, he was completely unconscious, and he fell to the ground with a bang.


    Seeing this scene, even if Yamamoto Won''s Liu Zongguo didn''t want to care about it, he asked his lieutenant to send the rotten tree Shiratori to the Sifan team, while instructing the Erban team leader to break the bee and let her lead the criminal army Investigate the cause of the rotten wood shrew.


    After all, a captain was injured and lived in the quadruple team. It would be too unreasonable to leave it alone.


    Under the order of Yamamoto Motoyanagi, the broken bee immediately took the criminals to Liufan Squad, found Asanjing Love Times, who was passing through the rotten tree Shiroki, and asked him why.


    Facing the question of the broken bee, Asanjing Lianci naturally did not dare to conceal it, and immediately said all of them.


    After listening to Asani Lianji''s answer, it was learned that the person who wounded the rotten white tree was Zhang Miao, and the broken bee immediately issued a password, and then personally reported the matter to Yamamoto Motoyagi. Put forward his own views.


    "Captain, according to the confession of the deputy captain of the Liufan team, Aisan Jing Lianji, we can be sure that this event involved Mu Yemiao, and I propose to send someone to the present world for arrest!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    As soon as the broken bee''s words fell, Yamamoto Motoyuki Nakaguni immediately raised his hand to reject her proposal, and then waved at her again.


    "I will report this to Room 46 of the Central Committee. How to judge this matter is left to them. You go down first!"


    Yamamoto Motoyanagi is a country that is obviously preparing to dump the pot, but from a certain perspective, this approach is undoubtedly the most correct.


    So after hearing what he said, the broken bee could only hold back his inner disappointment, and after answering "yes", he withdrew from the team.


    After the broken bee left, Yamamoto Yoshiaki Yanaka immediately reported the incident to the 46th room of the central government. When the next afternoon, the 46th room of the central government gave a verdict on the matter. .


    "Ruchia, the adopted daughter of the rotten family, secretly gave the power of death to mortals, violating the ban of the corpse soul world, guilty of impunity, and sentenced to death, and was executed on the Shuangshou Hill one month later.


    In addition, regarding the former Dean of the School of Spiritual Spirit Mu Yemiao''s injuries to the rotten Baibai, because he did not obtain the testimony of the parties, the evidence is insufficient, and will not be disposed of for the time being. "


    As soon as this verdict came out, almost all the death gods in the Jingling Court felt too nonsense.


    "Isn''t that bullying and hard?"


    It''s normal for them to have such thoughts, because in essence, the way that Luki Lukia lends the power of death to others is equivalent to the police lending their own gun to others. This is really a big mistake, but it Not reach the death penalty.


    However, Zhang Miao''s method of smashing the rotten wood and white cricket was equivalent to directly attacking the Captain of the Interpol and severing it seriously. This behavior is much more serious than that of rotten wood Rukia!


    But in the end, one was the death penalty, and the other was temporarily disregarded. This kind of differential treatment immediately made all the gods of death have an idea-really the strong one can do whatever he wants!


    For a moment, the prestige of the forty-sixth room of the central government suddenly dropped. In the eyes of the thirteen team, they are synonymous with bullying and fear.


    But the death squads of the 13th team did not know. In fact, they were wronged in the 46th room of the central government, because there was no living person in the 46th room of the central government at this time!


    At this time in the central forty-six room, blood and corpses were everywhere, none of the forty sages and six judges survived.


    At the center of the corpse, Lan Ran, wearing Wufan''s captain Yuori, pushed his eyes gently, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "The plan can finally begin!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： Respective plans

    Chapter 768: Individual Plans


    Lan Ran was a very decisive person. When he found that Urashara Kisuke and Akizuki Rukia were in contact with each other and hid Ben Yu in her spirit body, he killed the central forty-sixth room at the first time. People.


    Then, in the name of the Forty-Sixth Central Office, he ordered someone to bring Luki, who was rotten, and sentence her to death, and the execution was still the most cruel double hammer.


    There is only one reason why Lan Ran did this, and that is to take out Urahara Kisuke''s collapsed jade hidden in her body!


    There is no doubt that the risk of doing this is great, but it is also the most direct and effective. The most important thing is that everything that Lan Ran does now is unknown to others in the Jingling Court.


    Under such circumstances, blue dye naturally will not provoke Zhang Miao''s "uncertainty factor"!


    You know, he took a lot of effort to get Zhang Miao out of the corpse soul at first, but now he gets him back. Doesn''t he think he is not in trouble enough?


    Lan Ran has no masochistic liking, so let''s not say that the rotten tree and white cricket are all injured by Zhang Miao. Even if he is killed by Zhang Miao, Lan Ran will not order to arrest people.


    Anyway, what others are scolding is the 46th room of the central government. What is it about him?


    Rare things go so smoothly. At this point, Lan Ran''s idea is to hide himself and wait for Lukia to be executed step by step, and then get the collapsed jade.


    But Lan Ran didn''t know. In fact, the reason why his plan was so smooth was not because he calculated well, but because it was intentional by Zhang Miao!


    At first, Zhang Miao left the corpse soul world to reach the present world, and released a super high spirit pressure, in fact, to tell Lan Ran-I have gone, you can rest assured!


    And Lan Ran did not disappoint Zhang Miao''s "good intentions". Lang De''s was called earth-shaking, and the jade collapse experiment made it in full swing.


    Zhang Miao didn''t even doubt that, as soon as he got the collapsed jade made by Urahara Kisuke, he could immediately proceed to the final fusion stage.


    Of course, this is what Zhang Miao hopes to see.


    "I now have 60% of the world''s will. As long as I get 20% of the complete collapse of jade and 20% of the spirit king, I can contribute to the worlds of Naruto and Grim Reaper. Integrate and achieve the status of true god, and at the same time I can see my pretty wives again, at that time ... "


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help emitting a deep laugh.


    "Hey Hey Hey����"


    Hearing his laughter, Kurosaki who was eating next to him immediately couldn''t help shuddering, and immediately dropped the chopsticks in his hand.


    "I''m stuffed!"


    After speaking, he was about to leave the table, but was pressed back by Zhang Miao. "Wait a minute, I have something to say!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao turned her head with a smile, and looked at Kurosaki and Shinji.


    "Brother and sister-in-law, this is actually the case. Tomorrow I plan to go to a signing fair abroad. Isn''t Yihuo the kid on vacation? I plan to take him with me. As a companion, I also want him to go Seeing the world, what do you think? "


    "Go abroad?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kurosaki focused his heart first, and then he showed a surprised expression, and took a real hand of Kurosaki.


    "That''s a great idea, kid. Damn, let''s just go abroad to play. How about bringing Xia Li and Youzi?"


    "Ok!"


    Looking at Kurosaki''s eager look, Kurosaki nodded and smiled at him first, then looked at Zhang Miao.


    "Then I will take care of you, Miao!"


    "Relax, leave it to me!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao patted Ichiro Kurosaki''s shoulder again and squeezed his eyes towards him.


    "Go, Ichigo, go back to the room to see what to bring, quickly pack up, and I''ll book my ticket back!"


    "Uh����"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, and then looking at his frowning expression, Kurosaki immediately responded, and nodded quickly.


    "Okay, I''ll clean it up!"


    After speaking, he left and ran upstairs. After ten minutes, he carried down with a backpack.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then they waved their hands toward Kurosaki.


    "Well, let''s go now, big brother and big sister, as well as Xia Li and Youzi, see you!"


    "See you!"


    "Uncle, be careful all the way!"


    In the farewell voice of the Kurosakis, Zhang Miao nodded, and then went out holding Ichiro Kurosaki''s shoulders.


    As soon as the two men left the door, Ichiro Kurosaki couldn''t help asking Zhang Miao.


    "Uncle, are we going to save Lucia now?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Miao nodded immediately when I heard Kurosaki''s words, "A little onion also called my uncle for more than a month, and she was saved by this!


    "Great!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s affirmative reply, Kurosaki immediately showed an excited expression, "Uncle your strength, you can rescue Lucia!"


    Thinking of the scene of Zhang Miao''s blood tortured the rotten wood and white cricket at first, Kurosaki immediately became full of confidence.


    But what surprised him was that after hearing his words, Zhang Miao shook her head, and at the same time reached out a finger to point at him.


    "Ichigo, I''m afraid you''re wrong. What I said to save Lucia was to let you save her!"


    "Let me rescue?" When Zhang Miao said this, Ichigo Kurosaki froze immediately. "What about you!"


    "Go and cheer for you!"


    "..."


    Hemp eggs, I have a mother who does n��t know what to say or not?


    Seeing that Ichiro Kurosaki thought, Zhang Miao grinned again, and then patted him on the shoulder.


    "Ichigo, think about it yourself, saving people is a process, and I can easily rescue Lucia with my shots, but can I save her as much as you save her?"


    "This����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kurosaki immediately hesitated, and there was a hint of thought in his eyes.


    Kurosaki Ichigo didn''t know. In fact, Zhang Miao said so much. In fact, the real purpose was to get him to make a noise in the Jingling Court to attract the attention of the 13th team and facilitate the operation of Lanran to capture the jade.


    Of course, this truth Zhang Miao cannot tell, and with the power of Kurosaki Ichigo now, trying to attract the attention of the 13th team, I am afraid it is still a little bit worse.


    "It is necessary to improve his strength, then let him know the name of the sword, and learn to start!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately had an idea.


    That night, when Ichiro Kurosaki fell asleep again, the long-lost scene appeared in front of him again.


    It is still the lush grassland, but standing in the middle of the grassland is not the familiar Jun Malu of Kurosaki Ichigo, but a middle-aged uncle wearing a black robe.


    Watching Ichiro Kurosaki look surprised, he opened his mouth slowly.


    "Forget the fear, look forward, and go forward. Never stop. Retreating will only lead to aging. Timidness will lead to death. Call, my name is-Cut Moon!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： Preparation before departure (on)

    Chapter 769 Preparations Before Departure (1)


    Grim reaper''s beheading knives are self-conscious, they will call their masters and tell their own names.


    And after the **** of death knows the name of the Beheaded Sword, they can call them to gain strength. This is the beginning of this Beheaded Sword.


    It''s like if a person gets a safe with a lot of money, as long as they know the password, they can get the money inside.


    Although it is simple to say, it is not easy to achieve it. Most of the death gods in the Jingling Court have used shallow strokes all their lives, and it is impossible to solve the problem. said.


    Although Kurosaki Ichigo is the protagonist and is born with powerful spiritual power, he has very poor control over spiritual power. By his own words, it is not a day or two that he wants to communicate with the sword and know the name of the other party. Can do it.


    But this is not a problem for Zhang Miao. Although Ichiro Kurosaki does not know the name of the sword, he knows it!


    For him who is familiar with the plot, what is the name of the sword?


    Therefore, he took the simplest and rude method, which is to tell Kurosaki Ichigo''s name directly through the illusion!


    Ichiro Kurosaki, who was in a phantom, heard the name of the Beheaded Sword, and immediately read the name.


    "Cut the moon!"


    As he called out the name, the original Soul Sword that had been cut off by the rotten wood white puppet, in the blink of an eye, became a crescent-shaped black giant blade!


    "Is this the difference after knowing the name of the Beheaded Sword?"


    Looking at the sharply changed sword in his hand, feeling the surge of pressure on his body, Kurosaki could not help but show a smile.


    But before he was too happy, he suddenly found that the vision around him had changed again, the green grassland had disappeared, and a dark street appeared in front of him.


    At the end of the street, a white feather-weaving rotten tree, Shiratori, stood there, and lifted the sword in his hand.


    "Scattered, Chimoto Sakura!"


    As his voice fell, the sword in his hand suddenly turned into scattered pieces of cherry blossoms, then it seemed to be blown by the wind, and floated towards Kurosaki Ichigo.


    Because the speed was too fast, before the reaction of Kurosaki Ichigo came, this beautiful pink "cherry rain" floated past him.


    "Hmm ..."


    With a light sound, hundreds of wounds appeared on Kurosaki''s body, and red blood poured out like a fountain.


    "Is this the beginning of Brother Rukia? Great ..."


    Feeling the severe pain from the whole body and the gradual loss of consciousness, Kurosaki''s eyes were full of disbelief, but soon, darkness would completely cover him.


    Ichiro Kurosaki is no stranger to this feeling. He had experienced this feeling of death more than once when he fought against Jun Malu in a fantasy world.


    And he also knew that if there was no accident, he would have to experience it again later.


    This is also the case. When Ichigo Kurosaki regained his consciousness again, the dim street was still out of reach, and the rotten white shark that had raised the beheaded sword in his hand.


    "Scattered, Chimoto Sakura!"


    This time, Ichigo Kurosaki no longer stunned. When Shikiki Shiraaki controlled Chimoto Sakura to fly over, he flew away and then rushed directly towards the other side, waving the knife and chopped!


    "drink!"


    With a loud scream, his knife chopped down on the rotten wood and white urn.


    But unfortunately, his beheaded sword did not touch the opponent, but was a dozen cm away from the opponent''s body, and was blocked by a layer of pink "petals".


    "Sakura Sakura?"


    Seeing this scene, Kurosaki frowned suddenly. He remembered that when Zhang Miao and Kuchiki Shiraji fought, these thousand sakura did not protect each other at all.


    "No ... it''s not unprotected, but uncle''s speed is too fast, Chimoto Sakura has no time to protect him!"


    Although Kurosaki Ichigo was not very good at controlling spiritual powers, he had a strong sense of fighting. He soon wanted to understand the reason and changed his tactics.


    "I must speed up and attack him before Chimoto Sakura protects him!"


    After reaching this conclusion, Ichiro Kurosaki immediately circled around the rotten tree, and continued to attack while making a circle.


    Because of his strong spirits, not only was his speed very fast, but his sword strength was also very fierce. He has broken through the thousands of Sakura Sakura of the Rotten Wood Pupae several times and almost hurt the Rotten Wood Pupae.


    Just when Ichigo Kurosaki thought that he had an advantage and was about to win, he found that the rotten tree shinjutsu jumped out of his attack range, and then released the Chimoto Sakura, which had been restored into a sword. Falling towards the ground.


    Seeing this, Ichiro Kurosaki''s gaze suddenly regained his gaze.


    "Are you ready?"


    When he was chopped down by the rotten wood shogunate, Ichiro Kurosaki saw that the rotten wood shogunate was used for disintegration, although the result was still used by Zhang Miao''s unilateral blood.


    Kurosaki Ichigo still has self-knowledge. He doesn''t feel that he has Zhang Miao''s ability, so he thinks it should be him who will be tortured by blood next.


    Although he knew the result, it was impossible for him to bow his head to the rotten tree, and at this time he again clenched the sword in his hand.


    "Anyway, it''s just a dream. Even if I die a few more times, I will let you taste the chopped taste!"


    Just when Ichigo Kurosaki made up his mind, the slayer sword in the hand of Shichiki Shiraaki had sunk into the ground, and in a circle of ripples, thousands of huge slayer swords suddenly stood up.


    "Excuse me-Sakura Sakura Jingyan!"


    With the words of rotten wood and white crickets falling, the flying cherry blossoms instantly drowned Kurosaki ...


    Today, Ichigo Kurosaki is obviously unable to fight against the crippled rotten white shark, so he was forced to be beaten by the opponent hundreds of times in the fantasy, until Zhang Miao woke up the next morning.


    "Ichigo, get up!"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s voice, Ichigo Kurosaki looked tired, then opened his eyes, and then spent a few seconds to figure out his current situation.


    "Dawn? Are we going to the Soul Realm?"


    "Haha, I can''t go now!"


    Hearing these two questions, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing, and then shook her head gently.


    "The door to the corpse soul is still being made, it will take about a week or so, but don''t think that you can be idle during this time, I plan to let you learn to understand during this time!"


    "Excuse me?"


    Hearing this name, Kurosaki suddenly widened his eyes, "Is it a kind of interpretation like Chiba Sakura Keiko, a rotten tree?


    "The essence is the same, but the way of expression must be different. You will understand then, let''s go!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao stepped out and went out. Seeing this, Ichiro Kurosaki stood up and asked, while he was getting dressed.


    "Where?"


    "Urahara shop!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 770： Preparation before departure (medium)

    Chapter 770: Preparations Before Departure (2)


    When Ichiro Kurosaki followed Zhang Miao to the basement of the Puyuan Store and looked at the huge space with several football fields, he immediately understood why Zhang Miao would bring him here.


    At this time, Urahara Kisuke, who was in charge of the way, immediately shouted in surprise.


    "Wow ... I didn''t think there was so much space under a small grocery store!"


    "Uh����"


    Watching his exaggerated performance, Kurosaki immediately showed a helpless expression, "I''m already surprised. You don''t need to shout for me."


    "Hahahaha ..."


    Hearing this, everyone present couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Miao is also laughing, but he has not forgotten the purpose of his trip, so he smiled and waved toward Uehara Kisuke.


    "Well, don''t tease him. I brought him this time to learn how to explain. Are there any tools like this that you can use to visualize his cutting knife?"


    In order to learn to explain, the prerequisite is to give in to your sword. Although there are many ways to yield, it is the easiest and fastest way to defeat the opponent by force.


    However, Ichigo Kurosaki is still unable to actively communicate with the sword, so Zhang Miao asked Uharahara to help. He knew that as the former director of the Technology Development Bureau, he would definitely be able to produce such things.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Puyuan Xizhu nodded.


    "There is something. In fact, this thing has been researched a long time ago. This thing is called the deities. It can summon the Beheaded Sword to the current world, but the embodied Beveler will not show mercy!"


    With that said, Urahara Kisuke''s face suddenly became extremely serious.


    "Are you sure you want Kurosaki to use it?"


    "Huh!" Zhang Miao nodded immediately when he heard the words of Urahara Kisuke. "People always learn to grow, and I have confidence in this kid Ichigo!"


    "Really? Now that you''ve said that, all right, wait for me!"


    After speaking, Kisuke Urahara returned to the grocery store, quickly took a dummy, and handed it directly to Kurosaki Ichigo.


    "This is a devotion, put your hand on it, and it will summon your beheaded sword into this world, defeating him will be able to master the interpretation, but if you lose ..."


    "I won''t lose!"


    Kurosaki interrupted him without waiting for Urasa Kisuke to finish speaking.


    "I have to go to the corpse soul to save Lucia, and I have to defeat that guy named Rotten Wood Baiji, I won''t lose before that!"


    After speaking, he put his hand on the dummy of Assistant Urahara.


    When Ichiro Kurosaki''s hand was lifted to the dummy, a sudden surge of pressure burst out of it.


    "boom!"


    Under the shroud of this pressure, the dummy quickly changed and became a middle-aged uncle wearing a shawl and wearing a black robe.


    "Uncle Chotsuki!" Seeing this man, Kurosaki recognized him with a glance.


    In the vision of Zhang Miao, Ichiro Kurosaki has already seen Chozuki, so he immediately recognized it.


    When Chozuki heard Ichiro Kurosaki calling out his name, he nodded immediately.


    "You finally know my name, so now if you want to gain more power, then find out the real moon-cut and then come and defeat me!"


    Speaking of which, Shizuki waved her hands, and saw hundreds of strangely shaped swords appearing around him and Ichigo Kurosaki.


    After doing all this, without waiting for Ichiro Kurosaki to react, he pulled out a sword that was closest to him and rushed towards Ichiro Kurosaki.


    Seeing Zhanyue rushing towards himself with a knife, Ichiro Kurosaki couldn''t help thinking about it, and immediately grabbed a knife from the side and cut it at the other side.


    "Ding!"


    With a crisp sound of weapon clashes, the two swords of the Soul-Crusher collided together, but unexpectedly, Kurosaki Ichigo expected that in this collision, his Sword of the Sword was directly cut broken!


    "This cut moon is not true!"


    Instantly, Ichigo Kurosaki reached this conclusion, so he flashed the attack of Chozuki while reaching out to grab the sword of Soul Beside him.


    There are too many beheading knives around, there are hundreds of them, and each one is weird. Ichigo Kurosaki can''t figure out which one is true.


    Coupled with the fact that the Moon Attack was too fierce, he had no time to choose, so he could only pick which one, and intended to try his luck.


    Unfortunately, his luck was not very good. Every time he picked up the sword, he would be chopped by Chozuki at most, but Ichigo Kurosaki could only dodge again while taking a weapon.


    At this time Zhang Miao''s fantasy training results were manifested. Although Ichiro Kurosaki looked very embarrassed, he was able to escape the attack of the Moon Cut repeatedly.


    Although sometimes seemingly dangerous, at most Zhan Yue can only leave some insignificant wounds on Kurosaki Ichigo''s body.


    Seeing this scene, Urahara Kisuke''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "It is indeed a student you taught. Even such a level of pressure and actual combat is more than enough to be the vice captain of the Shisanban team!"


    "It''s almost there, but there is still a long way to go to solve it. Do you have any shogi?"


    "Well ... it seems you are very confident in Kurosaki!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Urahara immediately smiled, and waved at the two children around him while laughing.


    "Xiao Yu, very much, go and get my shogi, and by the way give Mr. Koba a cup of tea!"


    "Good store manager!"


    When they heard Urasa Kisuke''s words, the two immediately agreed, and soon sent the chess and tea, and then Urahara Hisuke and Zhang Miao began to play.


    Of course, Urahara Kisuke''s IQ is not as high as that of Nara Luku, but he has survived long enough, so he persisted for an hour in the game against Zhang Miao before losing.


    After the two had played several consecutive games, it was noon. Grip Tie Zhai took the lunch to the basement very considerately. Then a group of people were eating lunch while watching Ichigo Kurosaki not far away being chased by Moon Hacking.


    And from time to time, he exclaimed.


    "Oh, almost, Mr. Kurosaki was almost shot!"


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s almost there!"


    "It''s a pity ..."


    Kurosaki Ichigo: "..."


    Hemp eggs, how much do you want Lao Tzu to be cut? And you do n��t even have to ask me to eat. You still eat and watch me chopped. Will your conscience not hurt?


    Thinking of this, a sadness suddenly rose from the heart of Kurosaki Ichiro, while yelling, he slammed his sword and rushed towards the far-reaching chop moon.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah����"


    Perhaps because of the stimulus, the originally tired Ichigo Kurosaki gathered strength again, and fought fiercely with Chozuki again, until the evening when the deities turned out of energy and turned back into fake talents and stopped.


    Looking at his body full of injuries, exhausted Kurosaki Ichigo, Zhang Miao then put down the tea cup in his hand, then slowly walked to his side, and nodded in relief.


    "Well, today''s training is very hard. If you continue like this, you should be able to grasp the relief soon. Well, first use the Holy Liquid to help you heal!"


    "Holy liquid?" After hearing Miao''s words, Ichiro Kurosaki seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed. "Is the holy liquid he said ..."


    Thinking of this, Kurosaki suddenly raised his head stiffly, then looked at Zhang Miao, who had opened his mouth wide and drooling.


    "vomit����"


    "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： Preparation before departure (below)

    Chapter 771: Preparations Before Departure (2)


    With the help of Urahara Kisuke''s God of Revelation and Zhang Miao''s "Holy Liquid", Ichigo Kurosaki made rapid progress and finally defeated Chozuki a week later and mastered the solution.


    At this time, Urashara Kisuke also prepared the "stolen gate" to the corpse soul world. After everything was ready, he immediately began to chant the words.


    "Our generation holds the border stone with our right hand, our physical hand holds the restrained blade, the black shepherd, the hanging chair, the clouds come, my generation hunts Zhu!"


    With his loud scream, Kaikai immediately opened a door to space. Seeing this scene, Ichigo Kurosaki couldn''t wait to prepare to jump in, but Zhang Miao stunned back.


    "Wait a minute, you and a few companions will arrive soon."


    "My companion?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Kurosaki''s eyes suddenly appeared confused, but before he asked, three familiar faces came into his eyes, making him uncontrollably widen his eyes.


    "Chadu? Orihime? Yulong?"


    It turned out that the three people who came at this time were not others, but classmates Chau Taihu, Inoue Orihime, and Ishida Yulong.


    These three are not only classmates of Ichiro Kurosaki, but also humans with special powers.


    Among them, Yutian Ishida is the extinction division, and Chadu Taihu and Inoue Orihime belong to the "realist" who can draw the power of their favorite items and use them.


    Of course, they themselves do not know this, and their current strength is so small as to be negligible.


    The reason Zhang Miao wanted to bring them was just one purpose, that is, to make them the "travel" of invading the corpse soul world as in the original work, and to mix the water of the Jingling Court to facilitate Zhang Miao''s muddy water to fish!


    "Although they used them, it was also their wish to save Lucia, which is also a killer!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao nodded at ease immediately, then smiled slightly at the four people in front.


    "Well, this time our goal is to save Lucia in the Jingling Court, but it is also a training for you, which is very dangerous. It''s too late to give up now. Who wants to give up?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, no one was present at the scene, apparently not ready to give up.


    Seeing this, Zhang Miao nodded again.


    "Okay, since no one has given up, let''s go and hear everything. Now the door of the space in front of you leads to the ''Break''. That is a very unstable space, so after you enter, you must desperately go forward. Rush, until you enter the position of the corpse soul, and if you understand, let''s go.


    "it is good!"


    Kurosaki Ichiro had been impatient for a long time. As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, he immediately jumped into the gate of the boundary and saw him in. The three men from Chadu Taihu also jumped in.


    Zhang Miao was the last one. After everyone else entered, he immediately nodded towards Urahara Kisuke, who maintained the gate of the Boundary, and then jumped into the gate of the Boundary.


    Seeing Zhang Miao enter, Puyuan Xishou was preparing to close the gate of the boundary, but saw the black cat standing next to him "snap" and jumped in with Zhang Miao.


    Seeing this scene, Urahara Kisuke first hesitated, then shook his head helplessly, and closed the gate of the boundary.


    ...


    In the original story, Kurosaki Ichigo and others encountered the "scavenger" restraint when crossing the boundary. This is a terrible thing. Once it is encountered, no matter who it is, only Can be left in the rift forever.


    But Zhang Miao wasn''t afraid. To be precise, he still wanted to try the power of restraint, but unfortunately, he didn''t encounter this thing after entering the boundary, and the group came to the corpse soul very smoothly.


    "Hmm ..."


    With the sound of several heavy objects falling to the ground, just after running out of the bounds, Ichigo Kurosaki and others fell into the ground in a daunting manner, splashing a large amount of dust.


    Zhang Miao, however, was well-prepared. With both arms spread out, she landed smoothly and quickly, but she was very handsome!


    Feeling a few resentful glances from the side, he coughed suddenly.


    "Ahem ... When you come to the corpse soul world, you have to be careful and don''t take care, otherwise it will not be so easy to fall next time, well, let me tell you the current situation!"


    After successfully transferring the attention of Kurosaki and others, Zhang Miao began to introduce them to the situation in the corpse soul world.


    "The world of corpse souls is very big. The place where we are currently is called Liuhun Street, which is the first place where the souls of this world came, and our destination is called Jingling Ting. It is in the center of Liuhun Street. there."


    At this point, Zhang Miao reached out to the white high wall in the distance and grinned.


    "There is the Jingling Court. We have good luck. We are just near the Baidao Gate. As long as we pass the main gate, we can enter the Jingling Court."


    In the original plot, Kurosaki Ichigo and others originally intended to enter from the front of Baekdomun, but were blocked by Ichimaru, so they could only go to Shibo Konghe and use the opponent''s pyrotechnic cannon to break from directly above and enter the quiet hall.


    But this time with Zhang Miao pass, you do n��t have to enter the Jingling Court so much trouble, just go straight through the main entrance.


    "I will be responsible for opening the door for you to enter, and the rest is up to you. Is there any problem?"


    "No!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo knew that Zhang Miao would not go all the way with herself, so he didn''t react much, but Inoue Orihichi looked surprised.


    "Ah? Uncle Miao, aren''t you with us?"


    "Well, I still have things to do!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao looked at the black cat standing on her shoulder again.


    "What about you at night? Are you going with me or with them?"


    "I''m with them!"


    Having said that, he jumped on the shoulder of Chadu Taihu, the tallest stature, and licked his little paw.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, then nodded.


    "Now that you''ve decided, so be it, let''s go!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao took Kurosaki Ichigo and others to the direction of Baekdomun, and soon came to the door, standing in front of Luo Danfang who was guarding Baidaomen.


    "Luo Danfang, do you remember me?"


    "You ... Are you Lord Koba?"


    The moment he saw Zhang Miao, Luo Danfang immediately recognized his identity and showed a surprised look.


    "But you are not ... not already ..."


    "None of these things are yours!"


    After waiting for Dan Danfang to finish speaking, Zhang Miao immediately waved at him, "Don''t ask more, open the door, I''ll go in!"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, and then looking at the group of "suspicious" people behind him, Luo Danfang immediately felt that something was wrong, but regardless of breaking Zhang Miao, he nodded.


    "Yes, Lord Koba, I''ll open the door for you!"


    After speaking, he turned around and lifted the door of Baekdomun.


    What Ling Danfang didn''t expect was that he had just opened the door, and a voice inside the door reached his ear.


    "Actually, they opened up and let a group of disasters enter the Jingling Court, Luo Danfang, don''t you want to live?"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing this voice, Luo Danfang looked inward, and a thin figure came into his eyes, making his eyes widen in horror.


    "City ... Captain Ichimaru silver?"


    As soon as he (Jiu) came back, I changed it, I will make up tomorrow, good night!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： Invasion of the Silent Garden

    Chapter 772: Invasion of the Spiritual Court


    Hao Danfang didn''t expect that he had just opened the door to Baidao, and met the captain of the Sanban team, Ichimaru Yin, and listening to the other party''s statement, he clearly classified himself as rebellious.


    In the deadly soul world, the rebellious end is only death!


    "Shoot him, sharp gun!"


    With Ichimaru yelling, the sword in his hand was extended by dozens of meters in an instant, straight to the heart of Luo Danfang!


    Because Ichimaru''s beheading sword is too fast, and Bai Danfang is holding the Baidao Gate in his hand, he cannot escape at all. When he reacts, the opponent''s sword touches his clothes.


    When Luo Danfang was already dead, but did not feel the pain of the sharp blade penetration, he looked down and found that a white and slender hand was blocking his chest, and caught Shimaru. Sword of silver!


    "how is this possible?"


    Seeing this, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Someone can grab the Soul-Cleaving Knife with their hands? And what else is Captain Ichimaru''s pistol?"


    At this moment, Luo Danfang thought he had hallucinations, but the words of Ichimaru Silver proved that what he saw was true.


    "Well ... it''s truly�� the strongest **** of death in the next millennium ��. Even one hand can hold my sharp gun!��


    "Now that you know, don''t you get out?"


    Zhang Miao gave away a sneer smile while Shima Maru''s sword cut away.


    "Still, do you plan to try it out with a solution?"


    "Well, I really want to try it!"


    Speaking of which, Ichimaru immediately clenched the slayer knife that had just been retracted. Seeing this scene, several people around him suddenly became nervous.


    However, everyone didn''t expect that instead of unsettling, Ichimaru gave a stun to his sword, and raised his hands with a smile.


    "Haha, just kidding, let''s do it with you, I don''t want to be like a rotten tree, you just treat me as if I haven''t been here, but I have a word to remind you!"


    Speaking of this, Ichimaru Yin suddenly converged on a smile, a little flash of seriousness on his face.


    "If other people enter the Jingling Garden, I can still open one eye and close one eye, but if you enter, then the situation will be different. By then, our team of thirteen can only fight to death. That''s all for now! "


    After speaking, not waiting for Zhang Miao to speak, Ichimaru turned and left. At this time, everyone present turned to Zhang Miao and seemed to be waiting for him to speak.


    Looking at the questioning eyes of everyone, Zhang Miao shrugged.


    "Now you understand why I can''t be with you, because as long as I enter this door, I will be the target of public criticism ... Of course, this is also a good thing, because by then the majority of the 13 teams will focus on me You are much more convenient. "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, then stretched her fingers to Yihuo.


    "After the meeting starts, I will go down. As soon as you protect you, you will take other people up to save Lucia. This is my plan this time. No matter how late, I will take a step!"


    Having said that, before Ichiro Kurosaki waited for someone to speak, Zhang Miao rushed straight through Baidao Men and entered the Jingling Court.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Yi standing on the shoulder of Chadu Taihu also opened his mouth.


    "Okay, then let''s go, move fast, the 13th team''s reinforcements will come soon!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    After hearing Ye Yi, Kurosaki nodded his head immediately, and rushed in the opposite direction as Zhang Miao left. Chadu Taihu and others saw this and quickly followed his footsteps.


    After everyone went in, Luo Danfang lowered Baidao Men, and then showed a look of frustration.


    "Putting the tragedy into the Jingling Court with my own hands, my guilt is huge now. I can only say that he was coerced by Lord Konoha. After all, that adult is so strong that even Captain Ichimaru is not his opponent ..."


    When Dan Danfang thought of it, he heard the sound of "bangs and Bangs" of wooden planks coming from the Jingling Court, and at the same time an urgent voice sounded in his ear.


    "Attention teams, I am Captain Ichimaru of the Sanfan team. Now a tragedy is entering from Baekdomun. The former is headed by Ms. Ye Yemiao, the former dean of the Zhenyang Spirituality Academy. The disaster is moving in the direction of the northeast, and all the teams immediately went to intercept and arrest and repeat again ... "


    Ichimaru''s voice is very clear. Obviously, it''s "Tian Ting Kong Luo" in the ghost road. When you hear this voice, Luo Danfang''s face is even bitter.


    "I''m in trouble now!"


    Zhang Danfang didn''t know Zhang Danfang''s idea, but after hearing the voice of Shimaru Yin, he grinned suddenly, and then made the sky quite empty.


    "Attention all teams, I am your best friend Muye Dadao, and now I have entered the Liufan team range, to give you a chance to revenge, come quickly!"


    Deaths: "..."


    I believe you a ghost, and revenge Xue Xue? I''m afraid you want to pit us again, your big devil is so bad!


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the death squads of the various teams suddenly showed a dry face, especially those officials, one face almost turned into bitter gourd.


    "I thought it was the captain of the Sanfan team, but it turned out that it was true. The big devil is now back, and let us stop the arrest. Isn''t this a delivery? Let''s catch another trip!"


    Based on the principle of "persimmons must be picked up softly", the teams did not even need to discuss, and they turned to each other directly and ran towards the northeast.


    Of course, Xiguan and ordinary death can do this, because they are not Zhang Miao''s opponent, but the captains are not. Their identity and position determine that even if their opponents are stronger, they cannot avoid fighting.


    Therefore, when Zhang Miao''s sky was quite empty, several familiar figures came to Zhang Miao.


    They are the team leader of the Erban team, the broken bee, the team leader of the Qiban team, left to the left, the team leader of the Yaban team, Jingle Chunshui, the team leader of the Shiban team, and the team leader of the 11 team.


    Five captains came in one breath, showing how much Jingling Ting attaches great importance to Zhang Miao.


    At this time, the other captain''s faces were more or less dignified, apparently not willing to do anything with Zhang Miao, except Gengmu Jianba, at this time his face was full of excitement.


    After seeing Zhang Miao, he suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, now you have no way to reject my challenge, right? Come on, let''s kill each other happily!"


    "as you wish!"


    Zhang Miao smiled slightly, and the figure disappeared from Gengmu Jianba''s presence. When he appeared again, he was already more than ten meters behind Gengmu Jianba.


    At the same time, Gengmu Jianba''s body suddenly sent a blood arrow, which stained the ground within a meter of him in bright red.


    "Is this your strength? So strong!"


    After speaking, he fell to the ground with a stun, but when he fell down, the corner of his mouth was still smiling and satisfied.


    Seeing this scene, the others at the scene frowned suddenly.


    "This lunatic!"


    Everyone else on the scene felt stupid about Gengmu Jianba''s behavior of going straight to "delivering food".


    But when they saw Zhang Miao''s bleeding right hand, they were more stressed.


    "Without the sword, you can kill Gengmu Jianba with one hand. How can you fight this kind of opponent?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： Power of the Devil

    Chapter 773: The Power of the Devil


    It was just a face-to-face meeting, and the five captains who were still standing turned into four, and maybe they will become three or even two in the next moment.


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s right hand still bleeding, Jingle Chunshui''s face was full of bitterness.


    "Although I had been prepared, I didn''t expect that when I really faced him, I felt worse than I expected. It was like facing a young man in the mountains ... no, worse than that!"


    Thinking of this, Jingle Chunshui secretly sighed, and then opened her mouth toward Zhang Miao.


    "Mu Yejun, to be honest, I don''t want to believe that you will be the enemy of Jingling Ting, and I don''t want to fight you."


    "Stop snoring if you don''t want to, and I didn''t force you!"


    As soon as Jingle Chunshui''s words fell, Zhang Miao gave him a nasty look and then reached out to him.


    "Sao Jing, give me your wine, hurry up!"


    "Uh ... okay!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Jingle Chunshui first stunned, and after responding, he quickly agreed, then took out the gourd from his arms and threw Zhang Miao.


    Zhang Miao caught the wine gourd he had thrown, pulled the plug from the mouth of the gourd with his mouth, directly spit it into his mouth, and exhaled a long breath.


    "Huh ... I haven''t had a drink in Jinglingting for a long time, it tastes better than this world, well, good!"


    After speaking, Zhang Miao took the wine gourd to the right hand, flushed out the blood from Gengmu Jianba before throwing the empty wine gourd to Jingle Chunshui.


    "Give you back, dress up next time!"


    After catching the empty wine gourd thrown by Zhang Miao, Jingle Chunshui''s face flashed a distress, he lifted the wine gourd and poured it into his mouth, letting the last few drops of wine in it flow into his mouth, and then Helplessly shook his head.


    "It is a waste of you to wash your hands with such a good wine, but it is a pity that my treasure is big!"


    Looking at Jingle Chunshui''s look of reluctance, Zhang Miao had not spoken yet, and the broken bee standing beside him couldn''t help it. She immediately stood up and pulled out the beating sword in Zhang Miao''s hand.


    "Mu Yemiao, without a recall from the Jingling Court, you broke into the Jingling Court without permission. Your behavior is a crime. Now I will arrest you as the commander in chief of the army and arrest you!"


    The words of Smashing Bee suddenly changed the faces of the other three people present.


    They can all see that when Zhang Miao drank Jingle Chunshui''s wine just now, the atmosphere had eased. Just talk a few words, and maybe you can take him back without fighting Zhang Miao.


    But now, the words of the broken bee are equivalent to declaring war with Zhang Miao. In this way, a battle may be unavoidable.


    Thinking of this, the crowd became nervous again, and the village left Sakai and Hibani Toshiro put their hands on their swords, ready to support the broken bee at any time.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Zhang Miao was much faster than they thought. Before they could react, Zhang Miao flew in front of them and took the broken bee together.


    "Captain Shattered Bee!"


    Seeing this scene, the Japanese lion winter lion Lang suddenly shouted, and then directly pulled out his sword, ready to support the broken bee.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he turned around, he didn''t see the **** scene like Geng Jianba before, instead he saw a very fragrant scene.


    I saw Zhang Miao grabbing the two wrists of the broken bee and pressed her against the surrounding fence. The whole person was on her body, especially the face was closely attached to the broken bee.


    At this moment, the broken bee seems to be blocked, so he can only widen his eyes and make a series of "snoring" sounds.


    Seeing this scene completely different from the imagination, Rifangu Winter Lion Lang suddenly felt dumbfounded.


    "This ... this is ..."


    But when he was shocked, he saw Zhang Miao abruptly stop, and then turned his head and stared at him severely.


    "Look ... what to see? I haven''t seen anyone in the niches. If you have enough courage, go and kiss your youngest son Mori, less as a light bulb in front of me, and turn me around quickly!"


    "Uh ... yes, Dean Muye!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Shifangu Dongshilang, who was stuffed with dog food, turned his head subconsciously, and then just saw the smirking Jingle Chunshui, his face became red immediately.


    "Humph!"


    In order to hide his embarrassment, he only snorted softly, then put his hands on his chest, and looked away.


    Still, the "snoring" sound of the broken bee behind him still made him a little irritable and helpless.


    "Five captains came, one fell to the ground, one had no warfare at all, and one was being pressed against the wall niches. How should this battle be fought?"


    When I think of it, Ishiguya Dongshilang feels unprecedented despair.


    But he didn''t dare to leave at this time, and could only wait in place. After a few minutes, Zhang Miao''s voice came from behind him.


    "You can turn around!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Dongfanlang and other talented people turned their heads, and then saw Zhang Miao holding a cigarette in his left hand, holding a flushed and shy bee in his right hand, looking at his face with a smile. they.


    "Well, let''s go, what do you want?"


    "..."


    Hey, should we ask this question?


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Zuncun Zuo Zhen and Rifangu Dongshilang immediately looked at Jingle Chunshui, apparently waiting for his answer.


    Seeing this scene, Jingle Chunshui had no choice but to touch his nose, and then opened his mouth towards Zhang Miao.


    "According to the old man''s meaning, it is to temporarily control you, but did not say that you should be detained, or let''s go to the bar together, and by the way talk about how you have lived these years, how?"


    "Okay!" Zhang Miao agreed without hesitation in the face of Jingle Chunshui''s proposal. "That''s the old place, you treat."


    "Well, old place, I treat you!"


    Seeing he promised to go down, whether it was Jingle Chunshui, or Xuncun Zuo Zhen and Dong Shilang, they were relieved.


    Although in a team, Yamamoto Yoshiyuki said that when they face Zhang Miao, they are allowed to fully liberate the sword, but nonetheless, several people have no confidence to beat Zhang Miao.


    In particular, the village of Zuojin and Nifangu Dongshilang, both graduated from Zhang Miao in advance, and no one knows how powerful Zhang Miao is.


    The title "Big Devil" is not just talking.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that they would rather face the "strongest millennial **** of death" in the Yuan Dynasty, Yanben Yuanshan, rather than enemies with Zhang Miao, "the strongest **** of death in the next millennium".


    Even Yamamoto Yoshiyuki once admitted that he had no way to stop Zhang Miao''s illusion, and the only way was to stop Zhang Miao from liberating the sword.


    It''s a pity that Yamamoto Yoshiaki won''t know. In fact, Zhang Miao''s illusion is not the ability to cut swords at all. If he knows, I''m afraid he won''t send other deaths.


    In short, being able to stabilize Zhang Miao now is naturally a good thing for Jingle Chunshui and others. Treating such a thing can only be considered a trivial matter.


    In this way, Dong Shilang was responsible for taking Gengmu Jianba to the Sifan team for treatment, and Xuncun left array was responsible for reporting the situation to Yamamoto Yoshiyanagi and Shigekuni, while Jingle Chunshui and Broken Bee went with Zhang Miao. Not far from the pub.


    After sitting down, Jingle Chunshui and Zhang Miao talked while drinking, while Smash Bee was kneeling beside Zhang Miao and pouring wine for him.


    In Jingle Chunshui''s envious expression, Zhang Miao carried the waistline of the broken bee with one hand and the wine bottle with one hand, and eloquently talked about his experience in this world.


    This lecture lasted a full night, and was not interrupted by a desperate scream outside until the next morning.


    "what����"


    The scream was apparently made by a woman. After hearing this, the broken bee stood up immediately.


    "This is the voice of Wufan Team Vice Captain Hori Mori. I''ll check it out!"


    Speaking, the broken bee was going to go out, but she was taken by Zhang Miao as soon as she stepped out.


    When she looked back, she saw Zhang Miao''s deep smile.


    "It''s good to see why I''m missing me. I''ll go too!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： Blue dye

    Chapter 774: Lan Ran''s Fake Death


    When Zhang Miao heard the broken bee saying that the screaming person was the vice captain of the Wufan team Hina Mori, he knew what had happened.


    That''s blue dye!


    When Urahara Hisuke was found to hide Bengyu in the rotten wood of Rukia, Lan Ran killed all the forty-sixth room in the center, and then gave an order in their name to let the rotten wood white �� catch the rotten wood Rukia come back.


    And in order to maintain the illusion that the 46th room of the central government is still normal, the blue dye can only be called the upper east fairy and the city maruyin, and the three men take turns to stay in the 46th center of the center to prevent accidents.


    However, as Zhang Miao and others entered the Jingling Court, Yamamoto Yoshiyuki Nakamuni has issued the highest alert, requiring all captains and deputy captains to participate in the arrest of the tragedy.


    In this way, the blue dye that has no avatars must think of a way to get rid of the shell.


    And death is undoubtedly the best way.


    With the mirror flower water moon, he can let those who have seen his liberation sword see everything he wants the other party to see, so that false death can naturally succeed easily.


    Once he successfully succumbed to death, he can also get rid of the eyes of everyone and enter the 46th room of the central government to give orders, and then take complete control of the entire quiet hall!


    In fact, he did that in the original plot, and the whole process went smoothly, until he finally appeared, in the presence of everyone, took out the jade from Luki ��s body and explained everything he did, Others knew about his betrayal.


    But then it was too late to get the blue dye of Bengyu, and took Shimaru Yin and Dongxian to leave the corpse soul realm to enter the virtual circle, but the corpse soul was helpless.


    If it weren''t for the protagonist of "Kaihang", then I am afraid that the legendary Lingwang **** team came, and it would be wrong for him.


    Of course, except Zhang Miao.


    Because in terms of its own strength, today Zhang Miao is already at the same level as the Spirit King. In the face of a huge gap, Lan Ran can''t find any big waves at all.


    This is like when an ant faces a person, even if the size and strength of the ant increase by a thousand times, they cannot defeat humans.


    Although this statement is a bit exaggerated, it is not far off. For Zhang Miao, the blue dye at this time is an ant, even if he is willing to pinch to death at any time.


    In the face of the decisive power, any conspiracy and scheming seems very ridiculous, not to mention that Lan Ran''s scheming and scheming has already been recognized by Zhang Miao, so Zhang Miao at this time not only does not have any pressure, but also wants to laugh!


    "Blue dye, blue dye, you can have a strong wave, when you finally get the collapsed jade, it is time for you to finish playing. As for now, I will accompany you to play."


    Zhang Miao''s idea of ??breaking the bee is unknown. After a night of drinking and chatting, she has basically put off her alert to Zhang Miao. Now when she hears Zhang Miao saying she wants to go with her, she nodded immediately.


    "Okay, but you can''t mess around at that time, otherwise I will put you in the prison of prisoners, even if I have lost my life!"


    "Oh, rest assured, I won''t mess around. Besides, how can I be willing to make you desperate, my little babies, come on, come on, come on, come on!"


    Speaking, Zhang Miao took her into her arms without waiting for the broken bee to respond, and then "baked it" and kissed her on the face.


    Seeing this scene, Jingle Chunshui, who was suddenly stuffed with dog food, once again showed a wry smile.


    "It just happened that I was curious what happened. According to the direction of the voice, it should be at the Great Holy Wall, anyway, not far, so let''s go together."


    Hearing Jingle Chunshui said so, the broken bee nodded immediately, then the three of them left the tavern together and rushed in the direction that Hori Mori screamed.


    Soon the trio arrived at their destination and saw the shocking scene.


    I saw a white feather weaving the captain of the Wufan team Lan Ran, but at the moment he was nailed to the wall of a few meters high by his own beheading sword. The red blood flowed down the wall, like a red ribbon Looks startling!


    After seeing this scene, Jingle Chunshui suddenly pulled down his bucket, and then whispered to Zhang Miao.


    "Jiyejun, what do you think?"


    "What else can I see? Of course, I used my eyes!" Upon hearing what he said, Zhang Miao immediately gave him a white look. "Is it a nostril?"


    "..."


    Nonsense, isn''t Lao Zi looking through his nostrils?


    Although Zhang Miao''s words were a bit rude, Jingle Chunshui couldn''t get angry, and could only helplessly touch her nose.


    At this time, people around him also found Zhang Miao, and then invariably cast his gaze on him, his eyes full of doubt and alertness.


    Looking at these other eyes with no meaningful meaning, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing, "Look at you like this, you''re treating me as a murderer, right?"


    "Yes."


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words came to an end, there was a sound of discussion in the crowd.


    "Only in the quiet hall, only you have the ability to kill a captain silently!"


    "And as soon as you arrive, Captain Blue Dye is dead, who is not you?"


    "Big devil, don''t want to deny it!"


    "Just ..."


    For a while, Zhang Miao''s voices were in the crowd.


    Hearing these voices, Zhang Miao dug out her ears expressionlessly, and then slowly opened her mouth when their voices stopped.


    "It''s all done? Okay, now that you all think I''m the murderer, come and take revenge on your Captain Blue Dye. I''m standing here, let''s go together!"


    "you����"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, and then looking at his unmanned look, the crowd present became instantly angry.


    And driven by hatred, some people have even suppressed their fear of Zhang Miao and prepared a sword for battle.


    Seeing this scene, Jingle Chunshui knew that he would not be able to show up again, and immediately came out.


    "Calm down, listen to me. From yesterday afternoon to this morning, he has been with me. This can also be proven by Captain Broken Bee, so the death of Captain Blue Dye has nothing to do with him!"


    As one of the veteran captains, Jingle Chunshui''s words still have a certain degree of credibility. In addition, as the captain of the Erfan team and the commander of the criminal army, the broken bee testifies, then it can indeed rule out Zhang Miao''s suspicion.


    But after ruling out Zhang Miao''s suspicion, the identity of the murderer became confused again.


    And at this moment, one with a somewhat random voice came to everyone''s ears.


    "What happened? It was so noisy early in the morning?"


    After hearing this voice, everyone looked back and found that it was the captain of the Sanban team, Ichimaru Yin.


    He stood at the back of the crowd, and grinned immediately after seeing the blue dye that was crucified on the Great Holy Wall.


    "Oh, this is really a big event!"


    Although she was surprised in her mouth, the relaxed tone made Hori Mori, who was in sorrow, think of the words that Fangu Dongshilang had spoken with her.


    "You have to be careful of the Sanfan team, especially when Lan Ran goes out alone!"


    Thinking of the words that Shifangu Dongshilang said, and then looking at the smile on the corner of Ichimaru''s mouth, the eyes of the sad and desperate Hina Mori were suddenly full of anger.


    "You killed Captain Blue Dye!"


    She yelled, drew her sword, rushed towards Ichimaru, and then slashed it.


    "Ding!"


    With the sound of a weapon collision, Hori Mori''s Beheaded Sword was blocked, and it was her Kira Izuru who graduated from the same session!


    I saw him open his mouth while blocking Hori Mori''s sword.


    "I am the deputy captain of the Sanfan team. For whatever reason, I will not allow anyone to point the sword at my captain!"


    As soon as the words of Kira Izuru came out, Hori Mori became increasingly angry, and as she was about to break through the other party to attack Ichimaru silver, there was an exclaiming sound behind her.


    "Gone!"


    "Captain Blue Dye''s body is gone!"


    "How could this be?"


    After hearing these words, Hori Morita could not care about entanglement with Jiliang Yihe. She quickly turned her head and looked up above the Great Holy Wall, and then she was shocked to find that the blue dye that had been nailed to it disappeared It''s up!


    Seeing this scene, Hori Mori suddenly froze.


    "What about Captain Blue Dye?"


    Not only Hina Mori, but at the same time, Lan Ran, who was hiding in the dark and observing the reaction of the crowd, was stunned.


    "What about Lao Tzu''s beheaded sword?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： Blue dye

    Chapter 775: Lan Ran''s Uncle


    The ability of Lan Ran''s beheaded sword is called Jinghua Shuiyue, which can affect the senses of others, but this is not something out of nothing, but a skill similar to moving flowers.


    For example, when he was the deputy captain of the Wufan team before, he cast a mirror-flowered water moon on Hirako Mako, and then asked an ordinary player to follow the opponent, making the other person think he was him.


    Because of the power of Jinghua Shuiyue, not only Hirako Mako, but also other captains have cheated.


    It was also because of the complete success of that time, that this time Lanran dared to use the fake death to attract Jin Chan to shell.


    However, playing the dead is not so easy. You must know that the pressure of death is like an ID card. Everyone is different. In this way, it is impossible to use others as substitutes.


    And most importantly, Lan Ran''s identity today is the captain of the Wufan team. The death of a captain is not a trivial matter. At that time, the captain of the Sifan team must come to inspect the body in person. .


    Therefore, Lan Ran decided to use his sword as his stand-in, and there are two advantages to doing so.


    One is that the Beaver Sword is a derivative of the spiritual power of the **** of death, and the spirit of the two is completely the same;


    Secondly, if Lan Ran''s Beheaded Sword Mirror Huashuiyue itself is the body of the illusion, the intensity of the illusion is higher, and it is more difficult for others to detect it.


    Lan Ran''s idea is correct. In fact, in the original plot, he did use this trick to successfully deceive everyone.


    Unfortunately this time he was unlucky and met Zhang Miao.


    Originally, Zhang Miao had the intention to watch the opera, and did not intend to add a block to Lan Ran. After all, his own purpose was to "pick peaches" from Lan Ran, of course, it would not hinder the other party.


    However, seeing that he used the fake death to turn around Hori Mori and deliberately let Ichimaru come out to do things, Zhang Miao was not happy.


    "If you succumb to death, hurry and go to Room 46 of the Central Committee and stay there. Whatever you want to do is up to you, but what''s your feeling to deceive a little girl like this?"


    Zhang Miao was the last man to play with the feelings of girls, so he changed his attention immediately, and planned to add a little plug to Lan Ran so that he could also taste the taste of the six gods.


    After the decision was made, Zhang Miao moved into her own system space with the slayer knife disguised as a blue-dyed corpse directly above the Great Holy Wall.


    As the product of the will of the world, the system and space carried by Zhang Miao can be said to be another world, so when he took in Jinghua Shuiyue, even Lan Ran could not perceive it.


    At this time, Lan Ran was like a robber carrying a 98k to the bank. When he threw his weapon on the counter and shouted "robbery", he did not wait for his voice to fall, and found his 98K. Disappeared.


    At this point, Lan Ran''s situation was basically the same, so he was completely aggressive.


    "What about my slayer? What''s the situation now? What should I do?"


    After three questions popped out of his mind, he immediately understood how dangerous he was now.


    First of all, without the Sword Mirror Hansuiyue, then he killed the forty-sixth room of the central government, and he was in a state where an east window incident could happen at any time.


    Secondly, without the sword, his own strength will be greatly weakened. Even if he finds another new shallow fight, the power of awakening will certainly not be a mirror.


    It''s like having a baby. It''s impossible to have the same baby twice.


    The most important thing is that he is now "dead" and can''t show up again. He can''t jump out now and say "Ah, in fact, I''m joking with everyone", and then he can smoothly confuse things, right?


    It can be said that the blue dye at this time has been difficult to ride a tiger!


    "At present, there is no way to keep it. We must continue to implement the plan. As for the sword, we can only say it later!"


    After the decision was made, Lan Ran, while everyone was still gathering under the Great Holy Wall, performed the blinking technique directly, and ran towards the central forty-sixth room.


    Lan Ran''s actions could not be concealed by others, but Zhang Miao could not be concealed. Feeling the pressure of his gradual disappearance, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly, and then waved to the crowd.


    "Okay, okay, the criminals should be here in a while. Everyone''s gone. Why should you go, aren''t you going to catch the accident? Hurry up, don''t be lazy here!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Hey, aren''t you just a disaster?


    Of course, everyone just think about it in their hearts, and they are afraid to say it directly.


    Besides, Zhang Miao is now accompanied by Jingle Chunshui and Broken Bee. The two captains of the family didn''t say anything, what else can they say?


    So after Zhang Miao''s words fell, a group of people left one after another.


    When everyone was almost gone, when Zhang Miao was about to turn away, she found that her robes had been dragged.


    He looked back and found that it wasn''t anyone else who caught him, but the tearful young Mori.


    Seeing this scene, he immediately raised his eyebrows.


    "Yo ... it''s a pee, what''s the matter?"


    Hina Mori graduated from previous sessions of the Shilangu Dongshilang, and was one of the students who Zhang Miao had used to ��whip��, because she was scared in the first class, so Zhang Miao directly took this " "Pee Peach".


    Of course, such a nickname is really not very friendly to a girl. After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Hina Mori''s small face suddenly suffered.


    "That ... Mr. Koba, could you be called that name? My name is Hori Mori, and I''m already the Deputy Captain!"


    "Haha, so is that!"


    After hearing her words, Zhang Miao laughed suddenly, then reached out and touched her head.


    "I haven''t seen it for so many years. The original little peach also grew up. I dared to raise a knife and cut a captain. To be honest, I was a bit surprised, hahahaha ..."


    "..."


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s laughter, Hina Mori''s expression suddenly became darkened. After a while, she seemed to make up her mind, and then "knob" directly, kneeling towards Zhang Miao.


    "The death of Captain Muye and Captain Blue Dye must have something to do with Captain Ichimaru of Sanban, please punish him and take revenge for Captain Blue Dye, please!"


    After speaking, she immediately folded her hands on the ground in front of her, and put her head on the back of her hands.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao''s smile gradually disappeared from her face, and then she sighed long.


    "Well, little peach, in fact, many things are not as simple as you think. Although it is true that the ear is false, but sometimes the eye may not see the truth."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao stretched out her hand and lifted up Hori Mori, who was kneeling on the ground, and then patted her head lightly.


    "Listen to me and persuade me, go back first, go back to Fanfan to sleep, and return to your hometown in Liushun Street early in the morning to take a vacation. When you return, everything will be different.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： Behind the scenes (on)

    Chapter 776: Behind the Scenes (1)


    The reason why Zhang Miao said those words to Hina Morita was to make this stubborn little girl less hurt.


    It was a pity that the other party was unwilling to accept his love, and immediately shook his head.


    "No, I won''t give up revenge for Captain Blue Dye, Dean Muye, do you know what? Please tell me, I want to avenge Captain Blue Dye, I ... �� ..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Zhang Miao stretched out her palm and chopped her neck, stunning her directly.


    At this time, Shifangu Dongshilang also arrived, and before he spoke, Zhang Miao threw Hori Mori directly at him.


    "If you''re good for her, take her away from the quiet house immediately, come back in a few days, go, and go now."


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, the Japanese lion Valley winter lion Lang, who had just caught Hina Mori, suddenly appeared alert.


    "What do you mean by this? Did you know something? Why not make it clear?"


    "Because I don''t want to say!"


    "you����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Shifangu Dongshilang was about to get angry, but Zhang Miao didn''t give him the opportunity and turned to leave.


    Seeing him go, the broken bee quickly followed, and Jingle Chunshui looked helplessly and opened his mouth toward Rifangu Dongshilang.


    "Although I don''t know the specific reason, I can see that Mu Yejun is not malicious to Deputy Captain Hori. I suggest you listen to him ... And, I didn''t see anything today!"


    After speaking, Jingle Chunshui turned directly to chase Zhang Miao before the Japanese Fangu Dongshilang spoke.


    Seeing this, Rifangu Dongshilang frowned again.


    Although Jingle Chunshui didn''t say it explicitly, the meaning was obvious, that is, let him take the young Mori out of the quiet courtyard.


    If it was the case before, the Shifangu Dongshilang would certainly not hesitate to do so, but now as the captain of the Juban team, he knows that there will be trouble in the Jingling Court but leaves the post without permission. He cannot do such a thing. of.


    So after thinking for a while, he gave Hina Mori to Matsumoto Ranku.


    "Lan Ju, you take her to the Juban team and take care of her. I will investigate the killing of Captain Lanran!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the words of Shibanani Winter Shiro, Matsumoto Ranju immediately agreed, then hugged the unconscious Hori Mori, and directly went to the team of Juban.


    After Matsumoto Ranku left, Hibanani Toshiro also turned to go to Ichimaru to figure things out, but before he left, a voice came from the sky.


    "The various teams note that the latest order from the 46th room of the Central Committee is now conveyed to the various teams. The date of execution of the criminal Turki Rukia is advanced, and the execution will be carried out three days later in Shuangyao Hill. Repeat again, the criminal Turki Rukia The date of execution was earlier ... "


    Listening to the message that Tianting Kongluo sounded in his ears, Rifangu Dongshilang''s brows suddenly tightened.


    "First, the invasion of the tragedy, then the killing of Lan Ran, and now it is the death of Luki that is ahead of time. How do you feel that all the troubles have come together?"


    In fact, it wasn''t just Hikaru Shibagu who was thinking about it. Many people thought so, but compared to the death of the invasion of the Jingling Garden and the death of Lan Ran, the death sentence of the rotten wood Lucia was earlier, which did not cause The crowd reacted too much.


    Anyway, they are to be executed. It seems that there is not much difference from the original one month to the present half a month.


    This is what everyone thinks ... Of course, except Zhang Miao.


    Because he knew that it wasn''t the central forty-six room that ordered, but the black hand behind Lanran!


    "Advancing the execution date so much at one time, it seems that Lan Ran can''t help it, but it''s also good. It''s good for everyone to finish things sooner."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao grinned at Jingle Chunshui next to her.


    "Sao Jing, can you tell the old man Shan, I will give him a surprise in three days!"


    Jingle Chunshui: "..."


    Surprise your sister, are you going to scare him?


    Of course, Jingle Chunshui didn''t say this in person, but he was secretly guarding Zhang Miao in his heart, for he was afraid that something might happen.


    Under his careful guarding and strict guarding, the three days passed quickly, and the death sentence of Rottenwood Rukia arrived as scheduled.


    After being brought to the Shuangluo Hills, Lukia didn''t have the expected fear or sadness in her heart, but was very calm.


    Even if she watched the spears of the two maggots turn into a huge phoenix suspended not far from her, the scorching breath roasted her whole body and couldn''t breathe, her mood still didn''t fluctuate much.


    "I don''t feel terrible. I have lived long enough. Whether it was the encounter with Lianci, or the adoption by the elder brother, or the instruction of the ocean, and the rescue by the First Guard, I was very happy. thing����"


    At this time, Lukia''s mind flashed like a marquee, and pictures of getting along with others made her expression more calm.


    "I''m not in pain, I''m not sad, I don''t regret it, I have no regrets left in my heart ... Thank you ... Thank you ... Thank you ..."


    At this time, she thought of someone who had been with her, and said thank you in her heart. Until the final picture was fixed on Kurosaki''s body, she said silently in her heart.


    "farewell!"


    After speaking, she closed her eyes and waited quietly for death to come.


    At the same time, the huge phoenix transformed by the spears of the two crickets also issued a high-pitched tweet, and then rushed towards her.


    The rotten tree Lucia has clearly felt that the scorching breath belonging to the twins is close at hand, but the expected death has not yet arrived. When she reopened her eyes in doubt, she found a familiar figure.


    "One ... one nurse?"


    It turned out that Kurosaki was in front of her at this time.


    I saw him wearing a black dead suit, with a gray cloak on the outside, and behind him a huge crescent-shaped sword.


    What stunned Roki most was that At this time, Ichigo Kurosaki was blocking her, blocking the attack on Shuangbi, and blocking it with the Beheading Knife behind her, making it impossible. Inch!


    Seeing this scene, Luki Luki was shocked and her eyes widened.


    "how can that be?"


    Not only the rotten wood Lucia, but even the captains gathered under the double stuns all looked surprised.


    "No ... it''s impossible, Shuangya. Is this blocking?"


    "Equivalent to a million slayer swords, was actually blocked by a slayer sword?"


    "Who the **** is this guy?"


    Obviously, for everyone present, it was unimaginable that Ichigo Kurosaki was able to block the doubles.


    And when they were shocked and devoted their attention to Kurosaki Ichigo, a barbell-like laughter immediately passed into their ears.


    "Hmm ... does it surprise you just to block Shuangqin? So if so!"


    With the sound of this sound, I saw a white flash suddenly fell from the sky, and directly hit the phoenix transformed by the twins!


    "Boom!"


    The double crickets hit by the white light suddenly made a loud noise, and then burst into the air like a firework, turning into a rain of falling rain.


    And with the fire and rain falling together, there is also a red-haired elegant tall figure.


    Seeing everyone surprised, he grinned suddenly.


    "The real man never looks back at the explosion. Thank you for the huge fireworks set off to greet me. I am grateful for this. I am grateful to the corpse soul, to the Jingling Court, to the old man and all my colleagues. There should be applause here! "


    "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： Behind the scenes (middle)

    Chapter 777: Behind the Scenes (Part 2)


    To the average person, the double-speared spear equivalent to a million swords is completely irresistible, but for Zhang Miao, it is just a small problem.


    It is so small that it can be solved with only one false flash!


    As an eunuch-level holiness, Zhang Miao''s flash can be said to be the most powerful attack in the world of death, so that when his flash appeared, none of the people present felt the pressure.


    Because this attack is too strong, so strong that it is no longer a dimension, how can it be felt?


    Of course, they didn''t realize this. Looking at the double maggots that were blasted into the sky and the rain, and Zhang Miao slowly falling from the air, Yamamoto Motoyanagi immediately reopened.


    "Mu Yemiao, do you know what you are doing?"


    "I don''t know ... can you believe me if I say that?"


    Looking at the gloomy mountain primordial willow, Liu Zongzhong, Zhang Miao shrugged her shoulders first, and then showed a look of helplessness.


    "Actually, I can''t help it. I''m worried that if I don''t come, my lovely nephew is afraid of being bruised all over. If that happens, how can I tell my worship brother?"


    "Nephew? Worship the brother?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the crowd was stunned, but then they responded, "You mean ... Shiban captain Zhibo is still alive?"


    "Yes!"


    So far, Zhang Miao had no plans to hide it, and nodded immediately.


    "Not only did he not die, but he was still married and gave birth to a child ... By the way, he is no longer called Zhibo Yixin, and his name is Kurosaki Yixin. The one above is called Kurosaki Ichigo is his son!"


    "What?" After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the crowd at the scene stared again.


    Even Yamamoto Motoyuki Nakamuni couldn''t help but looked up in surprise at Ichigo Kurosaki above the double-headed torture rack, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "No wonder it has such a powerful spiritual power, and it can also become a **** of death. It turned out to be the son of the former ten team captain. In this way, everything makes sense, but ... this does not mean that you can ignore the rules of the Jingling Court ! "


    Speaking of which, Yamamoto Motoyuki Nakamura''s face suddenly became ten percent, and then an angry expression appeared.


    "Prevent the execution, rescue the death penalty, and destroy the double-headedness. You are so guilty that you are so guilty and ready to accept punishment!"


    As he spoke, he took off his coat and exposed his muscular upper body, then slowly pulled out his sword.


    "Everything in Sen Luo is ashes-it''s like flying!"


    Zhang Miao sighed helplessly when she saw the liberation of the besom sword and the raging flames of Yamamoto Motoyanagi.


    "Well, old man, to be honest, I still respect you, and I have no intention to do anything with you, but now I can''t help it, then I offend!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao immediately stretched out her finger and bounced on her sword.


    "Ding����"


    With a crisp sound, Zhang Miao''s spirit pressure immediately centered on him and spread out in all directions.


    Apparently, Zhang Miao has performed his best illusions and intends to pull all the deaths present, including Yamamoto Motoyagi, into his own illusion.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his spiritual pressure had just spread and he hadn''t shrouded the death gods present. There were dozens of different spiritual pressures coming out around him and mixed into Zhang Miao''s spiritual pressure.


    Zhang Miao discovered this immediately, and frowned suddenly.


    "How is this going?"


    "Oh, this is a spirit jammer!"


    Facing Zhang Miao''s doubts, the captain of the twelve-team Nirvana, who was not far away, immediately explained with a smile.


    "Since the last captain''s assessment, I have started to study your power, and then I discovered that the essence of your power is actually to control our pressure with your own pressure, so that we have hallucinations, and Such power is not unsolvable! "


    Speaking of this, Nie Yingli immediately reached out and took out a small black metal rod from her arms, and then waved at Zhang Miao.


    "This is the spirit interference jammer that I researched specifically to restrain your power. This is the nemesis of your sword, so grab it!"


    "Papapapap ..."


    At the words of Nieyingli, Zhang Miao immediately applauded, clapping and nodding in appreciation.


    "The analysis is in place, and the manufactured spirit interferer is also very good. It is indeed the second director of the Jinglingting Technology Development Bureau, but I am afraid that you are mistaken. Who told you to create a fantasy is my fright The ability of the knife? "


    "Why ... what? What do you mean by that?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, Nie Yingli, who had been full of confidence, suddenly widened her eyes, and her face was unbelievable.


    "Do you want to say that it is not your ability to cast the illusion? Then what is it? Is it ghost or some new technology? I have never heard of such a thing, you must be bluffing!"


    Although she said unbelief, but looking at Zhang Miao''s face without changing her color, Nie Yingli couldn''t help taking a few steps back.


    The typical dead duck has a hard mouth!


    However, Zhang Miao didn''t pay much attention to him, but turned to look at Yamamoto Motoyanagi and other deaths around him, and smiled again.


    "I''m ashamed. After so many years of dealings, I have never shown you the power of the Beheaded Sword. It''s a bit out of the ordinary, so let me take a look at it today!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately pulled out the sword from the waist, biting the blade directly with her mouth, and then folded her hands.


    "Seal his soul, the pendulum!"


    As Zhang Miao drank aloud, a transparent arm immediately shot out from the beheading sword in his mouth, and then caught the nearest rotten wood shark with a thunderbolt.


    Shichiki Shiba wanted to resist, but when he was caught by this transparent hand, he found that he had lost control of his body, which made him exclaim.


    "This ... what is this? Let go of me ..."


    Before waiting for the rotten wood Baiji to finish his words, this transparent hand grabbed him back quickly, and dragged him directly into the sword.


    "hiss����"


    Watching the disappearing rotten wood white cricket dragged by the transparent hand into the Beheaded Sword, the crowd present couldn''t help but take a breath and let them talk.


    "Why did Captain Wood disappear?"


    "Is it dead? What a terrible power!"


    "No ... Brother Brother ..."


    Listening to the exclamation from around, as well as the shouting of Lukia, the dead tree on the double torture stand, Zhang Miao shook her head helplessly again, then raised her hand.


    "Everyone be calm and restless, Dabai is not dead yet!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： Behind the scenes (Secondary 2)

    (Table `` 778 '''' not found /)


    As soon as Zhang Miao said that the rotten wood and white cymbal were not dead, the surroundings suddenly calmed down, but from their skeptical eyes, they could see that they did not believe Zhang Miao.


    After all, they saw with their own eyes that Zhang Mubai had been "eaten" by Zhang Miao.


    Seeing that almost everyone looked at himself with shocked and horrified eyes, Zhang Miao also knew that her hand had really scared them, and it seemed that there was a little misunderstanding.


    So he decided to explain.


    "Uh ... Actually, I was just joking with Dabai just now, our relationship is so good, how could I hurt him?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Hemp eggs, but the rotten trees and white crickets were healed from serious injuries, and they just came out of the Sifan team. Who doesn''t know that you did it?


    Even now it is said that the relationship is good, we believe you a ghost, your big devil is bad!


    Most of the people present were aware of the situation, so they did not believe Zhang Miao''s "ghost words", and still looked at him with suspicion, his face full of vigilance.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao also knew that it was impossible to explain with his mouth, so he took the sword away from his mouth, and then banged his finger on the knife.


    "Ding����"


    With the sound of a crisp sound, I saw a small thing less than three inches dropped from the sword, and "snapped" to the ground.


    At this time, almost everyone present turned their attention to the thing that fell to the ground, but when they could clearly see what the thing looked like, their eyes widened again.


    "So ... that is Captain Rottenwood?"


    "Yes, it is the pressure of the captain of the Liufan team!"


    "How did he become like this?"


    It turned out that it wasn''t the "little things" that fell to the ground at this time, but the rotten wood sharks that Zhang Miao had collected just now!


    A rotten white shark less than three inches!


    Seeing this scene, the crowd once again fell into shock.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Looking at the shocked and unbelievable look of everyone, Zhang Miao smiled again, and then picked up the "small white pimple" on the ground, and smiled at everyone around.


    "This is my ability to sacrifice the soul. It can compress and seal the spirit body into an adult puppet state. Depending on the opponent''s spiritual pressure, the sealing time is different. Like Dabai, it can seal for about five minutes.


    Although the seal itself will not cause him any harm, after the seal, he cannot do anything, and I can do whatever he wants, like this! "


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao held the rotten wood and white cymbal in one hand, grabbed the hem of his clothes with one hand, and pulled it hard!


    "Hey!"


    With the sound of a crackling sound, the black dead suit and white captain Yuori, who was originally worn on the rotten wooden white urn, were immediately torn off by Zhang Miao, exposing his white flower body.


    At the same time, Zhang Miao''s exclamation sounded.


    "Wow, Dabai, I didn''t expect your figure to be so good, there is no trace of fat on your body, and your little hook is so delicate!"


    "hiss����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the crowd at the scene took another breath, especially the male death gods, at this time they felt chilly below ...


    At this moment, almost all the gods of death cast their sympathy on the rotten wood Baiji.


    "Captain Rottenwood is too miserable, and I don''t know how to offend this big devil. Now that I''ve been engaged in this way, I''m afraid I will be overshadowed in this life. I hope he can stand it!


    The people''s thoughts were unknowable and rotten, and he could not move or speak at this time, and could only stare at Zhang Miao with a murderous eye.


    If the eyes can kill people, then Zhang Miao has been stunned.


    Unfortunately no if.


    Instead of damaging Zhang Miao''s eyes, the rotten tree''s eyes made him laugh like a barbell.


    "Well ... Dabai, your eyes are pretty good ... well, it''s super fierce, I have to take a picture to commemorate it."


    After speaking, Zhang Miao put the "pocket white cricket" on the ground in the inexplicable eyes of everyone, and then did not know where to touch a camera, and "Kakaka" took a picture .


    Looking at the SLR camera in Zhang Miao''s hands, listening to the sound of the shutter several times a second, and the photos falling to the ground, everyone was completely dumbfounded.


    Hey eggs, how can you make people live if you do this?


    Of course, when you think about it, no one comes up to stop Zhang Miao.


    Even after the liberation of the Soul-Cleaving Sword, the raging Yamamoto Motoyanagi, was regained silently at this time, and he put on his coat and stood there quietly, nothing. What happened.


    The power of the great devil is so horrible!


    After a few minutes, Zhang Miao finally stopped taking photos, picked up the photos on the ground, and nodded with satisfaction while watching.


    "Well ... the angle is good, the light is good, and the most important thing is that the model''s expression is also very good. If these photos are sold to the Women''s Death Association, they must be very popular ..."


    "..."


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s remarks came out, the crowd again widened their eyes, and their faces were full of astonishment.


    Hemp eggs, it''s not enough for you to take a fruit photo of someone''s rotten wood and white magpie. Are you going to sell it to the Women''s Death Association?


    This is a lifeless way, it''s simply heartbroken!


    Of course, this is only the idea of ??most deaths, and a small number of deaths think ... well done!


    For example, Ise Qixu, who was standing behind Jingle Chunshui, immediately heard Zhang Miao''s words, and immediately lowered her head and helped her own eyes. There was a flash of light in her eyes!


    "I ordered the photo of Captain Baiji!"


    Unfortunately, her wish was soon dashed, because Zhang Miao''s voice fell, and a voice full of rage rang.


    "Excuse me-Sakura Sakura Jingyan!"


    It turned out that it was the rotten tree and white magpie that had been restored, and the first time it had been restored, it had carried out dissolution.


    For a split second, the giant cherry blossoms transformed by Sakura Sakura almost swept the entire Shuangji Hills!


    However, when everyone thought that the rotten tree Baiyu and Zhang Miaoyu would break the dead net, they found that the cherry blossom rain had disappeared, and the sakura rain disappeared together, as well as the rotten tree Baiyu himself.


    "Ran?"


    Seeing this scene, including Zhang Miao, almost everyone present was frightened.


    However, everyone soon showed a relieved expression. After all, no one could bear the humiliation of being stripped away.


    And the most important thing is that they can''t beat each other. In order to avoid being humiliated by the other party again, the retreat is understandable.


    So the question is coming, now the rotten tree is running away, so who''s next?


    Thinking of this, almost everyone present was in danger, especially a few women. At this time, there was an urge to turn around and run!


    Of course, there are very few people who are not afraid of Zhang Miao at all, such as the deputy captain of the Erban team, Maeda.


    A large gold chain was hung on this neck, and several gemstone rings were carried in both hands. The upset fat man was almost eager to jump out at the moment when the rotten tree baiji left.


    While jumping out, Yi Zhengzheng sternly shouted at Zhang Miao.


    "Big devil, don''t use your uncle''s abilities to the captains, come to me if you have the ability, even if you tear off my gorgeous clothes, take my perfect body into thousands of photos, sprinkle it all over The corpse soul, or used as a mean means of collecting money, my Maeda Nozomi Chiyoda will not yield to you, come! "


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    other people:"����"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： Behind the scenes (below)

    Chapter 779: Black Hand Behind The Scenes (2)


    The Oeda family, like the bee family, are subordinate aristocrats belonging to the Shifengin family, and have served the criminal army for generations. For example, the deputy captain of the second generation of the previous generation was Oeda Nozomi, the father of Oeda Nozomi Chiyoda.


    Along with the defection of Yoshinobusa Yoshiichi, Shattered Bee became the captain of the new Erban team, and the deputy captain also became Ochida Nozomi Chiyo.


    This is a flexible fat man who has never lost a fight, has not won a fight, and ran away when he encountered a strong enemy.


    "A guy who only considers food and money, and how his hometown business is."


    But today, Zhang Miao found that another characteristic of this guy is that he is abnormally inflated, in order to be famous, he can completely shameless guy!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao immediately raised the sword in her hand, and then yelled at Da Maeda.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Yes!"


    "..."


    Looking at the guy who ran away in no time after hearing his roar, Zhang Miao''s mouth twitched a few times, and then looked at the crowd not far away.


    "Who else!!!"


    When Zhang Miao was about to find someone to come out and kill the chicken and monkey again, a special feeling made him stop the original movement, and then looked up.


    Not only Zhang Miao, but the death gods present also looked up, and then a familiar voice sounded in their ears.


    "The captains, deputy captains, and deputy captains of the 13th team of Huting are acting as agents, and you are in the tragedy. Here is the deputy captain of the Sifan team, Hu Cheongyin, in an emergency ... Here is the captain of the Sifan team. My urgent message from Toru Yoshiyuki, I will tell you all the facts ... "


    Then, Tiger Toruyin spoke about the death of Lan Ran, together with the city of Maruyin and Dongxian to betray, killing the 46th room of the central government, and seriously hurt the winter Shilanggu Shilang.


    After hearing this transmission, everyone present was shocked ... except for Zhang Miao.


    "Lan Ran finally figured it out, so the next person he''s looking for is ..."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Miao looked up and saw that in addition to Kurosaki Ichigo, a familiar person was standing there on the double torture stand.


    Who isn''t Lan Ran?


    At this point, Lan Ran also saw Zhang Miao, so he smiled suddenly, politely nodded toward Zhang Miao, beckoned, and then a blinking shot disappeared from the double sling frame.


    When he reappeared, he was already standing under the double torture stand, and he was carrying a surprised rotten Rukia in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Kurosaki Ichigo, who was standing on the double torture stand, reacted and sang loudly.


    "Release Lucia!"


    After finishing speaking, he jumped off the double torture stand, and the sword in his hand also chopped down at Lanran below.


    But what surprised him was that in the face of his fierce blow, Lan Ran not only did not evade, but spit out a few words.


    "Ninety Nirvana of the Broken Road �� Black Coffin!"


    As the breaking path of the 90th, even if he gave up singing and releasing, the power was very great. In the original plot, Lan Ran used this trick to kill Qifan''s team leader Takimura left array in one shot.


    But looking at this situation, he obviously intends to use this trick to deal with Ichiro Kurosaki.


    As a cheap uncle of Ichigo Kurosaki, Zhang Miao naturally didn''t just watch Lan Ran hurt his own nephew in front of him, so he immediately snapped his fingers.


    "Ninety Nirvana of the Broken Road �� Black Coffin!"


    With Zhang Miao''s voice falling, a layer of black halo flashed on Ichigo Kurosaki''s body, then disappeared, while Ichigo Kurosaki was unscathed.


    Seeing this scene, the original look of blue dye was suddenly shocked.


    "Is this ... anti-ghost killing?"


    Anti-ghost killing, to put it plainly, is a technique that uses the same amount of ghosts as the opponent to neutralize the opponent''s ghosts.


    Although it is simple to say, it is not easy to want to do it, and the stronger the ghost path used by the other party, the lower the success rate of using anti-ghost killing to counteract the opponent ��s ghost path, and the consequences of failure are unimaginable. .


    In the eyes of everyone, it is very amazing to give up singing to release the 90th broken path, and to use the abandoned singing to release the 90th broken path to fight against ghosts is unheard of!


    This is as if a sniper on the battlefield used a blind sniper to shoot down the bullets fired by the opponent''s sniper.


    Even if I saw it with my own eyes, I thought it was a fake!


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the previous huge surge of pressure and the flash of black light on Kurosaki''s body, the death gods present would almost think that both Zhang Miao and Lan Ran were acting.


    When the crowd was shocked, Lan Ran had already reacted, he gave up attacking Ichiro Kurosaki directly, and then a blink shot opened the distance from Zhang Miao, and laughed at the same time.


    "It''s true that it can achieve such a degree. It is�� the strongest death in the next millennium ��. It seems that I was right to drive you out of the corpse soul!��


    "Ha ha����"


    Upon hearing Lan Ran''s remarks, Zhang Miao grinned immediately and waved at him.


    "I do n��t need to mention the heroic deeds of the past. Shouldn''t you spend so much effort here to chat with me?"


    "Oh, thank you for reminding me that I really don''t have much time, but I really want to thank you!"


    Having said that, Lan Ran lowered her head slightly towards Zhang Miao again, her face full of gratitude.


    "If it weren''t for you to draw their attention, my plan would not have been implemented so smoothly. In return, I will let you see the greatest treasure in the corpse soul!"


    Then, Lan Ran took a purple pen-shaped thing out of her arms and opened her mouth again.


    "This is what I found in the corridor of the Great Spirit Book. Urahara Kisuke''s soul foreign body extraction technology can remove the things hidden in the soul!"


    While he was talking, he crushed the purple pen holder in his hand, and when the gas emanated from it, turning his hand into a branch-like material, he put his hand into the body of the rotten tree and removed it A crystal clear thing.


    "This is Ben Yu!"


    When he took out the collapsed jade, his dead hands quickly recovered, and the rotten Rukia, who had a hole in his chest, also recovered.


    Seeing this scene, Lan Ran''s face suddenly showed admiration.


    "Well ... it won''t hurt the soul. It''s an amazing technique, but unfortunately you''re useless!"


    With that said, Lan Ran raised Lu Qi, the rotten wood.


    "Silver, kill her!"


    "I can''t help it!" When I heard Lan Ran''s words, Ichimaru Gin on the side sighed suddenly, and then he pulled out his own sword and aimed at Roki.


    "Shoot him, sharp gun!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： Blue dye

    Chapter 780: Blue Dye Standing At The Top


    Just as Ichimaru''s pistol was about to run through the fragile body of Rotki Rukia, a white figure flashed away, taking Rotki Rukia from Lanran''s hand.


    At the same time, he blocked Ichimaru''s sword with his own body, and protected the rotten tree Rukia with his own body.


    "Oh!"


    Ichimaru''s Soul-Crushing Sword Artillery pierced his chest directly. If it wasn''t for him holding onto the opponent''s Sword-Crushing Sword, then I am afraid that it would be directly penetrated.


    But his condition is also very bad now. After Ichimaru retracted the sword, a drop of blood flowed out of his chest and fell to the ground.


    "Patter ... patter ..."


    Hearing the sound of blood falling to the ground, Lukia of the rotten tree reacted and shouted at the one who had saved him.


    "Brother ... why ... why save me?"


    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who saved the rotten rotten Rakia at this time.


    Looking at the rotten wood, Lucia looked puzzled, but the rotten white shark said nothing, but set her sights on blue dye.


    "Did you break the rules? Wufan team captain Lan Ran ... No, it should be said that the sinner Lan Ran �� Usuke!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Faced with the question of the rotten wooden shark, Lan Ran smiled again, and then pulled out the beheaded sword that he didn''t know where to find it, ready to attack the badly damaged rotten shark.


    But before he could do anything, two sturdy figures suddenly appeared in front of him, one grabbed his hand holding the sword, and the other put the sword on his neck.


    "Don''t move, Lan Ran, if you dare to act lightly, cut your head off!"


    "It''s over, blue dye!"


    It turned out that it wasn''t anyone else who held the blue dye at this time.


    However, in the face of the threat of the two, Lan Ran''s look did not change much, but he grinned.


    "Oh, this is really ... a memorable face, but sorry, I can''t talk to you anymore, because it''s time!"


    "what?"


    As soon as Lan Ran said this, Sifengyuan Yeyi seemed to feel something, and his expression changed suddenly.


    "Let it go, Broken Bee!"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing the words of Yefeng of Sifengyuan, although the broken bee didn''t know why, he immediately let go of the blue dye and followed Yeyi to the side.


    The two men just flew away, and a golden light suddenly rose from the foot of Lan Ran, wrapping him all in.


    Not only the blue dye, but also Ichimaru and Dongxian on the other side. The three of them were wrapped in a sky of golden light and started to rise slowly.


    In the sky at the end of Jinguang, a huge black hole was also cracked at this time, and the countless Keely in the black hole was waving his pale arms outwards.


    Everyone standing on the hill of Shuangpi saw this scene, and they suddenly showed shocked expression.


    "This ... this is Gillian? How come there are so many?"


    "How did they show up here?"


    "And what happened to the layer of light that enveloped them?"


    Obviously, they couldn''t figure out what was going on in front of them, but soon a voice explained to them.


    "That light is a reflective film, something that Daxu uses to save his family!"


    After hearing this voice, the crowd turned around immediately, and found out that it was not the other person who spoke, but their head captain, Yamamoto Motoyanagi, who was a country!


    In the eyes of everyone''s doubts, Yamamoto Motoyagi, Shigekuni, once again explained to them.


    "Everyone who has fought against Daxu should know that as long as it is covered by that light, it is the end of everything, because the inside and outside of light cannot interfere with each other, and the inside of light is an isolated world. From the moment under that light, I can''t touch blue dye! "


    Hearing Yamamoto Motoyuki''s remarks, everyone present was silent, and the only burly village in the village, the left, punched the ground with a punch, and then raised his head and shouted towards the sky.


    "Dongxian ... Get out of here, Dongxian! My husband doesn''t understand. Why do you want to be a **** of death, not for your dead friends? Isn''t it for the sake of justice? Where did your justice disappear?"


    Yucun Zuo Zhen and Dongxian must have a good friendship, so Baicun is very angry about Dongxian''s defection.


    Facing the interrogation of Xuncun''s left array, Dongxian, who was rising slowly in the reverse film, immediately responded to him.


    "Bai Cun, I have already said about my justice. My eyes reflect the path that is the least bloody. Justice is here, and the path I take is justice!"


    "Dongxian ..."


    Hearing the other side''s resolute words, the village left left array did not know how to persuade, but could only watch the other side''s figure rising slowly.


    At this time, Shishiro Utatake of Shisanban also stood up and looked up at the blue dye.


    "It''s to the point of joining forces with Daxu, what is it for? Have you fallen? Blue dye!"


    "You''re too arrogant, floating bamboo!"


    Hearing the words of Shikiro Ukitake, Lan Ran was not angry, but opened his mouth peacefully.


    "No one has stood in the sky from the beginning. Whether you or me, even the gods are the same, but the empty window period of the throne of this day is also over. From now on, I will stand on top! "


    Having said that, Lan Ran slowly took off his eyes, crushed them and discarded them, and curled his hair up to reveal a pair of eyes full of ambition and shyness, and then looked down at the crowd.


    "Goodbye, you **** of death ... goodbye, you tragedies ... goodbye, Mu Yemiao, as a man I have never seen, I look forward to our next meeting!"


    "Really?"


    After hearing Lan Ran''s words, Zhang Miao grinned suddenly.


    "Then I can tell you very responsibly that your wish will soon be realized. I hope you will not regret it then, hehe!"


    "..."


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s face without a meaningful smile, Lan Ran frowned suddenly.


    At this time, he had an ominous hunch, but he didn''t know where this hunch came from, and he could only put down the idea for a while and then enter the virtual circle under the tacit response.


    Soon, he set foot on the land of the virtual circle, but what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t step on the white sandy land he expected, but the very strong granite.


    And the most important thing is that the surrounding environment is a bit dark and a little familiar, which makes the unknown feeling in Lan Ran''s heart heavier and heavier.


    But soon, Lan Ran remembered where this was--isn''t this the test that Zhang Miao presided over when he was the captain of the Wufan team?


    "So ... this is the big forest?"


    Thinking of this, a special sensation suddenly struck Lan Ran''s whole body. He felt that he seemed to be stared at something terrible, and his whole hair was standing up.


    "No, you shouldn''t stay here long, you must hurry and leave!"


    In a split second, Lan Ran made his decision, but before he could take action, a creepy voice familiar to him passed from behind him to his ears.


    "Oh, isn''t this the Wufan captain Lan Ran who just betrayed the corpse soul world? How about? Does the free air in the virtual circle make you happy physically and mentally?"


    "Uh����"


    Hearing this voice, Lan Ran suddenly froze, then turned his head slowly, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "No ... impossible ... why are you here?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： Decisive choice

    Chapter 781: Decisive Decision


    There are many people who are afraid of blue dye, and the one who is most afraid of it is undoubtedly Zhang Miao.


    In fact, since Zhang Miao entered the corpse soul world, in addition to studying Beng Yu, Lan Ran has been investigating Zhang Miao, investigating his history, investigating his capabilities, investigating his weaknesses, and so on.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t investigate anything except what Zhang Miao took the initiative to show.


    The unknown is the most terrible, so Lan Ran has always treated Zhang Miao as a dangerous person, even at the risk of exposing the attack on Kurosaki, giving Zhang Miao a "pit" to the present world.


    Of course, he thinks so, and has always been proud of those actions.


    But at the moment, he knew he was wrong.


    Immediately after betraying the corpse soul world came to the virtual circle, she immediately saw Zhang Miao''s smiley face. Lan Ran immediately knew that she was wrong, and she was wrong.


    "It turned out that I was the one to be counted!"


    After returning to God, he dyed his clever mind with blue, and he immediately understood a lot of things that he had never figured out before, and at this time he completely figured it out.


    Looking at Zhang Miao who was slowly coming out of a group of Vastods, a bitter smile flashed on his face.


    "No wonder I haven''t been able to find out your identity in the corpse soul world. Originally you weren''t a **** of death at all. If I didn''t guess wrong, you are the ruler in the virtual circle. False! "


    Lan Ran used affirmative sentences, apparently doing a lot of homework. After hearing his words, Zhang Miao laughed suddenly.


    "Hahahaha, it seems that you know a lot, many death gods only know Vastod, not even Scrito. It is really amazing that you know Dominines, but unfortunately ... you answer wrong!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao slowly converged her smile, then narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "My real level is Eufanim, a sacred level emptiness that is only one step away from the god-level dagger Cherbin. In your understandable words, I and the spirit king are the same!"


    "What? It''s impossible!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Dong Xian, who was standing next to Lan Ran, suddenly looked surprised.


    "Since you are so powerful, you can destroy the corpse soul, why are you ..."


    "Because he wants to evolve!"


    After waiting for Dongxian to finish his speech, Lan Ran interrupted him immediately, then opened his mouth toward Zhang Miao with a determined look.


    "It''s only one step away from the god-like big virtual Chelbin, so it needs evolution, and the opportunity for evolution lies in the corpse soul world. To be precise, it is something in the corpse soul world. Do you think I am right? ! "


    "His Majesty?"


    Upon hearing the title of Lan Ran, Zhang Miao immediately shook her head with a smile.


    "I don''t remember I have such a name. Captain Blue Dye, have you made a mistake?"


    "No, I''m not mistaken!"


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, Lan Ran laughed again.


    "Since we have betrayed the corpse and come to the virtual circle, then we are naturally a member of the virtual circle, and as the ruler of the virtual circle, I take it for granted that your Majesty is yours."


    "is it?"


    After listening to Lan Ran''s explanation, Zhang Miao did not agree or disagree, but raised her eyebrows gently.


    "You betrayed the corpse soul and came to the virtual circle, I know, but this is not a member of the virtual circle on your behalf. After all, your essence is death, not virtual, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, I can''t argue with this, but what if you add this?"


    Having said that, Lan Ran immediately reached out and took out a blue gem with purple in her arms, and then slowly walked towards Zhang Miao with both hands.


    "This is Beng Yu, a jewel that fulfills the wishes of the master. For it we betrayed the corpse soul world, but at this moment, in order for Your Majesty to take the last step, I am willing to dedicate it to you, and implore you to accept my waiting ! "


    After speaking, Lan Ran knelt down on one knee toward Zhang Miao, and lowered her head at the same time, only holding her hands high, and sent the bright gem to Zhang Miao.


    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao first froze, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ... hello you blue dye, there really is your ... ha ha ha ha ha ... terrible ... terrible ... ha ha ha ha ha ..."


    Listening to Zhang Miao''s laughter, Lan Ran''s complexion suddenly changed, and then she spoke a little uneasily, "Your Majesty ... what do you mean?"


    "Nothing, I just admire you!"


    "Uh ... Your Majesty joked!"


    Looking at Lan Ran''s stiff face, Zhang Miao slowly stopped laughing, then patted him gently on the shoulder.


    "I''m not kidding, I really admire you, admire your ingenuity and ambition, and the decisiveness that contrasts with these two, just as you killed the Central Sixty-fourth Room in one go, and as you now to me Offer the collapsed jade. "


    "This����"


    Lan Ran began to feel confused about Zhang Miao''s thoughts, and her expression on the face became a little stiff, but he did not dare to retract his hand holding Beng Yu, for fear of offending Zhang Miao.


    He knew very well that if he offended Zhang Miao at this time, without Zhang Miao''s shot, hundreds of Vastods around him would tear him up with the two behind him.


    Fortunately, his anxiety did not last long. After Zhang Miao finished speaking, she reached out and took away Bengyu in his hand.


    Seeing Zhang Miao took Beng Yu from his own hand, Lan Ran was relieved. He knew that Zhang Miao''s character and temper were not killing him, but he just took Beng Yu from his hand, then he represented him. His life should be saved.


    In fact, Lan Ran guessed right, because Zhang Miao''s attention at this time was all put on Beng Yu''s body.


    Because the moment he picked up the collapsed jade, the system''s prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on the destruction of the crown and the acquisition of 20% of the world will. The Crown currently has 80% of the world will. In addition, it has been detected that the evolution conditions have been met under the crown. evolution?"


    "Yes, start to evolve!" Faced with a systematic inquiry, Zhang Miao nodded without hesitation.


    With his voice falling, Beng Yu in his hand suddenly emits a dazzling purple light, and the original dark dim forest is illuminated like daylight!


    At the same time, the pressure on his body began to skyrocket. The surging pressure immediately shattered the killer stone he wore on his neck, and then straight into the sky!


    "boom!"


    In this explosion, the desert above Daxun Forest was suddenly washed away by Zhang Miao''s pressure.


    This level of pressure alone can achieve this, we can see how scary Zhang Miao''s pressure is at this moment.


    It stands to reason that at this time Zhang Miao erupted such a pressure, and the people around him should feel the most profound, even if they were pressed down by the pressure.


    But what shocked everyone was that instead of being pressed down by Zhang Miao''s spirit, they could not even feel Zhang Miao''s pressure.


    If they hadn''t seen Zhang Miao''s soaring spiritual pressure with their own eyes, they would even think that Zhang Miao was a person without pressure at all, but an ordinary person in Liuhun Street.


    This feeling is undoubtedly very weird, so at this moment almost everyone showed a look of doubt, with only one exception-that is blue dye!


    Looking at the explosion in front of Zhang Miao, his face was shocked and shocked.


    "I don''t feel such a powerful pressure, then there is only one answer-his power is already another dimensional power!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： desire

    Chapter 782: Wish


    In the face of absolute power, all conspiracy and scheming are futile, and Lan Ran already understood this sentence at this time.


    Thinking of the wild words when he left the corpse soul world, Lan Ran suddenly realized how ridiculous he was then.


    "Perhaps I was a clown in his eyes at that time? No ... it should be said that from the moment he stepped into the corpse soul world, what I did was probably the joke he used to pass boredom time ? "


    Thinking of this time, Lan Ran felt particularly powerless and unwilling, but there was a hint of fortunateness in it, and what exactly it was, even Lan Ran himself could not tell.


    And at the time when Lan Ran''s heart was in chaos, Zhang Miao who got the collapsed jade had already evolved.


    Name: Zhang Miao


    Sex: Male


    Level: Shenxu-Cherbin


    Fighting power: MAX


    Note: You have the power to cross this dimension. Now you only need the last step to fully integrate the two worlds. What are you waiting for?


    The meaning of the system, Zhang Miao, of course understands that it is to let him obtain the remaining 20% ??of the world will, so that the world of death and Naruto can be fused together.


    Zhang Miao also wanted to return to the Ninja as soon as possible, but he didn''t feel that he was not short of this time, so after he recovered the pressure, he turned to laugh at Lan Ran.


    "You have made a wise choice. As a reward, now I give you a chance to realize your wish, and think about it later."


    "desire?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Lan Ran''s first reaction was that Zhang Miao might be testing him, so don''t be the most correct one, otherwise it will definitely cause the other party''s suspicion.


    But another voice told Lan Ran that with Zhang Miao''s identity and strength, he would not jealous of him at all, so if he offered to give up the reward, this would probably be a regret in his life.


    Having saved his life, Lan Ran felt that he should take a gamble, so he immediately opened his mouth.


    "My Majesty, Lan Ran thank you for your generous gift. My wish is to be able to follow you and stand on top of this world."


    This remark was the result of Lan Ran''s thoughtfulness, because he felt that since Zhang Miao had already seen him through, he did not have to hide himself deliberately.


    Because if you do that, there is no other benefit than to look hypocritical.


    In this case, it is better to show your nature, to show your loyalty while explaining your wishes, and it is good to be a person with more than 10,000 people.


    Of course, Lan Ran''s mind couldn''t be hidden from Zhang Miao, and Zhang Miao was very satisfied with his approach, and then nodded with a smile.


    "Well, I have received your wish. I just need a suitable person to help me. After you enter the palace of the spirit, you will stay there to help me manage the corpse soul!"


    "What? Into the Spirit Palace?" Lan Ran''s eyes widened at the words of Zhang Miao.


    At this time, the blue dye was not the arrogant in the original plot because of the collapse of jade, which became extremely inflated and attempted to subvert the spirit palace.


    So after hearing Zhang Miao''s words at this time, he couldn''t help showing a shocked expression.


    "Your Majesty, I have seen some materials in the corridor of the Great Spirit Book. If you want to enter the Palace of the Spirit, you first need to find the location of the Palace of the Spirit, and then there is the most important step, which is to use heavy land and millions The soul comes to make the key to the spirit palace-the king key! "


    "Oh, don''t bother!"


    As soon as Lan Ran''s words fell, Zhang Miao immediately waved at him.


    "The essence of Wang Jian is actually a skeleton drawn by a huge spiritual force, which is like a key to open a door, but you must know that in fact, a key is not necessarily required to open a door, especially to open the door to the house opposite, we can use brute force It breaks open! "


    Blue dye: "..."


    Use brute force to open the door of the Spirit Palace? Are you afraid you haven''t woken up yet?


    Although Zhang Miao''s strength was known, Lan Ran did not believe that he could use brute force to open the door to the Spirit Palace.


    And Zhang Miao didn''t intend to explain anything to Lan Ran. After he had finished speaking, he immediately set his sights on the two people behind Lan Ran and laughed at them.


    "Dongxian wants, and Ichimaru, you also have credit for the collapse of jade, so I will also give you rewards, and express your wishes, whether it is power or other things!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Dongxian, who was still in a dreadlocks, wanted to react to this, and immediately knelt down on one knee to Zhang Miao.


    Although he couldn''t see it, it didn''t mean he didn''t know anything. When Lan Ran knelt down just now, he felt it clearly.


    Since even his boss was on his knees, there was no pressure on him to kneel, and he seemed extremely natural.


    While kneeling, he also opened his mouth slowly.


    "My Majesty, my desire is to be able to grasp justice and eliminate all darkness and decay!"


    "Well ... this ideal is a bit big!"


    After hearing Dongxian''s wishes, Zhang Miao laughed again, but nodded again while smiling.


    "Okay, I promised you. After taking control of the Spirit Palace, I will appoint you to become the Supreme Court Justice of the 46th Central Committee. I hope you can persist in your justice!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s promise, Dongxian immediately expressed an excited expression, and his face was full of gratitude.


    "Thank you Your Majesty, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    "That''s good!"


    Looking at the excited Dongxian Yao, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, and then turned her eyes to the last person-Ichimaru!


    "One of the three is left. Tell me your wish?"


    "my wish?"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Ichimaru opened his eyes slightly, but soon he laughed.


    "It would be better for Your Majesty to guess my wish, if it were you, it should be possible to guess? Hee hee!"


    Speaking of this, Ichimaru smiled again, and her eyes, which had been opened, narrowed again.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you sure I say? If I say it, one of your wishes may be lost!"


    "It''s okay, you say it!"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Ichimaru immediately waved her hands with disrespectful expressions, and her expression was very casual.


    "If you can say it, it''s okay, even if your wishes fail."


    "Really? Including you want to get rid of this guy?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao immediately reached out to Lan Ran next to her, and then opened her mouth again towards the horrified Shimaru.


    "In the beginning, for the purpose of experimenting and creating jade, nearly 10,000 people with the talent of death have lost the opportunity to become death, and also many talents who have the opportunity to be captains, but only become incompetent guys. Lianju is one of them, so you want to get revenge on him, right? "


    "Uh����"


    When I heard this, Ichimaru couldn''t keep the calmness at the beginning, and there was a shock in his eyes.


    "How did he know this?"


    Although Ichimaru thought only in his heart, he didn''t speak, but after seeing his expression, Zhang Miao knew that he was right.


    So before Ishimaru talked, he opened his mouth again.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you plan to find a chance to sneak in Lan Ran, and then get back from him the part of soul that Matsumoto Ranju lost. I''m right!"


    "Oh!"


    Immediately after Zhang Miao''s words fell, Ichimaru pulled out his sword, and then launched directly.


    "Shoot him, sharp gun!"


    There is bad news and good news to tell everyone, the bad news is that the old book is about to end, and some cards, in order to have a happy ending, the update will be a bit slow. The good news is that the outline of the new book is ready and the text is written After part of the National Day, we will meet you.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： Ichimaru Choice

    Chapter 783: City Maru''s Choice


    Ichimaru shot suddenly, the target was certainly not Zhang Miao, but the blue dye that was kneeling in front of Zhang Miao!


    Obviously, this is because Zhang Miao suddenly said that he had broken his plan, so Ichimaru shot decisively and planned to accidentally do blue dye!


    His idea was right, because in front of a big guy like Zhang Miao, even if Lan Ran himself, he didn''t dare to do anything extraordinary, for fear of touching Zhang Miao.


    Ichimaru did the opposite, and when Zhang Miao''s face suddenly shot, coupled with the super high speed when the magic gun was fired, he didn''t even react to Lan Ran''s shot.


    "puff����"


    With the sound of a sharp weapon piercing the leather, Ichimaru''s sharp gun pierced the blue dye directly!


    After seeing this scene, Zhang Miao first glanced, and then grinned.


    "The shot is fast and accurate, and the timing is just right. It seems that you have been preparing to start from the beginning, but I am curious about one thing, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Hee hee!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s question, Shimaru Yin slowly pulled the sword from the blue dyed body, while squinting and smiling at Zhang Miao.


    "From here on, my life is out of my control, and all I can do is take this opportunity to get revenge, and now my purpose has been achieved, what do you want to do with me? "


    "Uh ... well ..."


    After hearing the words of Shimaru Yin, Zhang Miao frowned first, then turned to look at the blue dye behind her.


    "Hey, Lan Ran, he''s yours. What do you think?"


    "Ahhhhhhh ..."


    Just a moment ago, Ichimaru''s knife penetrated Lan Ran''s left front chest directly, so when he heard Zhang Miao''s words, he suddenly coughed a few times before saying a word.


    "Everything under your control ... is yours, so ... it''s all at your disposal!"


    The state of blue dye is not very good. The Ichimaru silver knife was obviously running to his heart. Although he diddged a little at the last time, avoiding the heart, but the lungs were unavoidable. The silver beheaded sword pierced.


    Compared to the heart, the injury to the lungs does not seem so fatal, but this does not mean that he is okay, because Ichimaru''s sword is very toxic!


    After piercing into his body, Ichimaru silver divided some of the sharp gun blades and left them in his body. After these highly toxic blades entered the body, they quickly melted and dispersed into his blood, flowing through Over his body.


    In other words, if left unattended, I am afraid that it won''t be long before Lan Ran will die with poison.


    If he didn''t die before Zhang Lan''s surrender, it had nothing to do with Zhang Miao, but now that he has surrendered and offered Bian Yu, Zhang Miao would naturally not watch him die in this way.


    So after hearing Lan Ran''s words, Zhang Miao nodded immediately.


    "Well, since you say so, let me tell you what I think!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao turned her head again to look at Shimaru, and her eyes narrowed.


    "Silver, it''s reasonable for you to kill him with blue dye, even if you killed him, but you shouldn''t do it in front of me. Do you understand that? Answer me if you understand!"


    With Zhang Miao''s voice falling, a huge pressure suddenly fell on the shoulder of Ichimaru. He did not support it for a long time, and was forced to kneel on the ground with one knee.


    Feeling the tremendous pressure from his body, Ichimaru gritted his teeth, then lowered his head.


    "I understand!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, Ichimaru felt that the pressure on his shoulder suddenly disappeared, and Zhang Miao''s voice came to his ears again.


    "It''s good to understand. Now Lan Ran has been punished by you, and he is still useful to me, so he can''t die yet, you can eliminate the toxins in his body now!"


    "Remove the toxins from his body?" I heard Zhang Miao''s brow frown again. "What if I say no?"


    "Then you both will die!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Miao glanced at Shimaru Yin who had not changed much, and then added a sentence.


    "And Luanju''s soul will never be complete."


    "This����"


    For Ichimaru, he is not afraid of death, otherwise he would not attack Lan Ran in front of Zhang Miao''s face, but when it comes to chaos, he will be indifferent.


    After hesitating for a while, he opened his mouth again towards Zhang Miao.


    "You mean, if I eliminate the poison of the magic gun in his body. Can you return her missing soul to Luanju?"


    "of course!"


    Facing the doubts of the city Maruyin, Zhang Miao nodded without hesitation.


    "Her missing soul is in the collapsed jade, and I can take it out at any time. This is just a little power of death. Even if I return it to Luanju, there is not much loss for me, and ..."


    Having said that, Zhang Miao squeezed her eyes at Shimaru.


    "And I can let you go back to Hu Ting Thirteenth Team again to continue to be your captain, and let Luanju be your Deputy Captain. What do you think?"


    "Okay, I agree!" Faced with the choice given by Zhang Miao, Ichimaru agreed immediately.


    After agreeing, when he saw the sword in his hand, a blood arrow splattered from the wound in front of Lan Ran''s chest.


    "Uh����"


    Lan Ran snorted. Apparently, he felt a lot of pain just now, but after this blood came out, his face gradually became much better.


    Watching the change in Lan Ran, Zhang Miao also knew that Shimaru Yin had detoxified him, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, you made a wise choice, cigarette butts, come back!"


    "Yes!"


    With Zhang Miao''s voice falling, a deep voice sounded immediately behind Shimaru Yin.


    Hearing this voice, Lan Ran and Ichimaru looked back, and saw a figure slowly emerge from the air.


    This is a short figure in black. Its height and body are very similar to the captain of the Erfan team, and there is a small mask on the forehead and a virtual hole in the neck.


    At this moment he still held a sword like a fang in his hand, and the sword was less than ten centimeters from the back of Ichimaru silver.


    Obviously, this is not a general death or imagination, but a broken face, but also a Vastod class broken face that is proficient in stealth and assassination!


    Looking at this newly emerged broken face, whether it was blue dye or Ichimaru silver, his face suddenly changed.


    At this point they already understood that if Zhang Miao was going to kill them, he didn''t even have to take a shot, as long as he gave a command, this broken face could send them on the road himself!


    After realizing this, Lan Ran immediately put away all her careful thoughts, and the expression on her face became much more respectful.


    Zhang Miao also noticed this, so he smiled and patted Lan Ran''s shoulder gently.


    "Lan Ran, let me introduce you. The guy in front of you is called a cigarette butt. He is my left arm and right arm. He will help you to manage the palace of the spirit in the future!"


    Blue dye: "..."


    Are you sure it is auxiliary rather than surveillance?


    Looking at his cigarette **** with a look of vigilance, Lan Ran was like a mirror in his heart, but he was not so stupid as to spot everything on the spot, but bowed his head gratefully.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your trust. I will definitely cooperate with Mr. Butty. I don''t know when we will attack the Spirit Palace?"


    "Offensive? No no no ... you''re wrong."


    Hearing the blue dye, Zhang Miao immediately smiled and waved at him.


    "We are not called offense, but should be called acceptance. Accept everything that belongs to me. As for time ... it''s all right now!"


    Speaking of which, Zhang Miao waved her hand immediately, and a gate with a golden iris suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    After the gate appeared, Zhang Miao opened her mouth again in the shocked eyes of everyone, "Lan Ran and the cigarette **** kept up, everyone else stayed, let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Lan Ran and Cigarette immediately agreed, and followed Zhang Miao to step into the gate to the Spirit Palace.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： Zero Fan Team

    Chapter 784: Zero Fan Team


    For today''s Zhang Miao, the entire world of death is nowhere else he can''t go. Even in a hidden space like the Spirit Palace, he can easily create a portal with a black cavity.


    However, this method also has a disadvantage, that is, the movement is too great. When Zhang Miao opened the black cavity leading to the Spirit Palace, she already alarmed the guard responsible for guarding the Spirit Palace��Zero Fan!


    The members of the Zero Fan Team were originally the best among the captains of the Soul Soul Squad. They were promoted to the members of the Zero Fan Team because they "created history."


    For example, when a tugboat Kiryu who recently joined the Zero Fan team, she was the captain of the Twelve Fans team, and she put forward the concept of "Yihun" and invented the "Yihun Maru", so she was able to enter the Lingwang Palace and become the Zero Fan team. A member.


    As the so-called "leopard in the pipe can be seen", it can be seen from the example of Tongzhou Tongsheng that although the Zero Fan team has only five members, their strength is very strong.


    According to the original story of Jingle Chunshui in the original plot, the fighting power of the five members of the Zero Fan team surpassed the entire army of the 13th Huting team.


    Because of this, they can become the exclusive guard of the royal family, not subject to the leadership of the 46th Central Committee, but directly assigned to the royal family, which is the Spirit King.


    And most importantly, in addition to being powerful, the Zero Fan team also has its exaggerated battery life.


    When they entered the Spirit Palace for the first time, the Spirit Palace changed their physical structure to be the same as the Leaving Hall in the Spirit Palace.


    Under such circumstances, even if they are defeated, as long as Lingfanli Temple is not destroyed, they can be revived by calling them by name.


    Of course, they have such a powerful force, they also have great restrictions, that is, they cannot leave the Spirit Palace at will, unless a particularly serious event occurs.


    For example, in the original plot, the Jingling Court encountered the attack of the Star Cross Knight led by Habahe. After Yamamoto Motoyanagi died in the heavy kingdom, the Zero Fan team appeared using "Tianzhuyu".


    That is to say, only when the corpse soul world or the spirit palace face the crisis of survival, the Zero Fan team will appear.


    Now Zhang Miao opened the entrance to the Spirit Palace with a black cavity, which is essentially the same as violently breaking the door, so he entered with blue dye and a cigarette **** on the front foot, and the rear foot of the Zero Fan team appeared.


    Looking at the five people who appeared in front of her, Zhang Miao immediately laughed.


    "It came really fast, but I''m looking for you in the province, Takahide Kiryu, Shudoro Chitemaru, Kirin Temple Tenshiro, Nigaya Wangyue, and a soldier''s main guard."


    As soon as Zhang Miao''s words fell, the faces of the members of the Zero Fan team suddenly changed.


    You have to know that, except that Takagi Kiryu was raised more than two hundred years ago, the others have been in the Zero Fan team for a long time. In addition, due to the adoption of security measures, very few people know that they exist. .


    But Zhang Miao was able to call out the names of the five of them at one go, and it seemed to correspond to each of them, which was unusual.


    And most importantly, as Zhang Miao broke into the palace of the spirit, they did not feel any pressure from Zhang Miao!


    It''s as if a person finds that the security door of his home has been opened, but finds that the other person is just a child who seems to have just learned to walk.


    This strong cognitive gap makes the five teams of Zero Fan feel very thrilled.


    Therefore, they immediately put their hands on their weapons and stared at Zhang Miao tightly.


    "who are you?"


    "How did you get here?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Watching them look like enemies, Zhang Miao smiled again, and then waved her hands gently.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad guy, I''m just here to tell you good news."


    "good news?"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, all the members of the Zero Fan team frowned immediately, apparently did not believe Zhang Miao''s words.


    But Zhang Miao didn''t mind, but nodded again.


    "Yes, good news. The good news is that you no longer need to guard a living dead person. Starting today, the spirit palace has a new master, this world, the dead soul circle, and the virtual circle, and a new ruler! "


    With that said, Zhang Miao''s smile became even brighter.


    "that''s me!"


    "what?"


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, the faces of the Zero Fan team changed again, and then they pulled out their swords.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they had just pulled out the Soul Sword, and a heavy pressure was pressed on their shoulders, making them kneel on the ground with a bang.


    And what scared them most was that at this time, the bones on their bodies were beginning to show signs of crumbling, which made everyone in the Zero Fan team look shocked.


    "My bones ... seem to be breaking!"


    "Not just the bones, my strength is deteriorating, I can no longer feel that the Zero Fan team is leaving the temple!"


    "Me too, this ... what''s going on?"


    There is no way to feel that the Zero Fan team left the hall, which means that once they die, they cannot be resurrected, but they are truly dead!


    It was because they realized this that they were so astonished.


    And just then, Zhang Miao''s voice came to their ears again.


    "Your doubts, let me explain to you!"


    After hearing this, the five members of the Zero Fan team kneeling on the ground immediately looked up and looked at Zhang Miao.


    Looking at the shocked and terrified expression on their faces, Zhang Miao opened her mouth slowly again.


    "When you enter the palace of the spirit and rebuild the skeleton by the power of the spirit king, which is the so-called ''king key'', you have already been marked with the spirit king, and you are destined to betray the spirit king and spirit palace, because once you betray you You lose everything, and I ... "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao patted her chest gently.


    "It was recognized by the will of the world. From the moment I entered the palace of the spirit, I am already the new spirit king. If you do something to me, you are betraying the spirit king and betraying the spirit palace!"


    "what?"


    After listening to Zhang Miao''s words, the five team members kneeling on the ground once again showed shock.


    Subjectively, they did not believe Zhang Miao''s words, but what happened to them at this time actually proved that Zhang Miao was right.


    In such a situation, the faces of the five people suddenly became cloudy.


    And Zhang Miao knows their inner struggles, so she doesn''t say much, just smiles, holds her hands, and looks at them with a smile.


    After about two minutes, the woman with the most beautiful appearance among the five stood up and opened her mouth toward Zhang Miao.


    "Although I don''t feel convinced, when I put away my hostility to you, I will be able to move freely and I can feel the presence of leaving the temple, but you say that you are the new spirit king ..."


    "Still incredible, right?"


    Before she finished speaking, Zhang Miao smiled and waved at her again.


    "I don''t want to explain more. You go to see the current Spirit King and come back and tell me the results."


    "This ... okay!"


    Although she didn''t know Zhang Miao''s intention, she eventually nodded, and then disappeared from the spot in a short step.


    About five minutes later, she appeared in front of Zhang Miao again.


    At the same time, she knelt down on one knee directly towards Zhang Miao.


    "Shodoro Chitemaru, royal code: Oori Mori, have seen His Majesty the King!"


    "what?"


    Hearing the words of Shudoruo Chitemaru, whether it was the other four members of the Zero Fan team or the blue dye behind Zhang Miao, all of them had their eyes widened and their faces were unbelievable.


    "How is this going?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 785： Spirit King

    Chapter 785 Spirit King


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, Shudoruo Qianshoumaru knelt toward Zhang Miao, and also shouted "Her Majesty the Spirit King".


    From this angle, her behavior has been betrayed.


    But what made the remaining four members of the Zero Fan team puzzled was that the betrayed Shudoruo Qianshoumaru was not punished by the power of the spirit king. Instead, they were loyal people, but they were tortured to death and survived.


    what is this? Could it be that we are wrong?


    Seeing to feel their doubts, Zhang Miao smiled and opened her mouth towards Shudoruo Chitemaru.


    "Shudoro Chitemaru, don''t be polite, get up, and tell these four guys by the way, lest they be killed by themselves!"


    "Uh ... yes, Your Majesty the King!"


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, Shudoruo Qiantemaru quickly agreed, and then stood up.


    After getting up, she said a word to the four people who were crushed by the power of the spirit king, "The former spirit king disappeared!"


    "hiss����"


    Although it was only a short seven words, when the words of Shudoruo Chitemaru came out, the four team members kneeling on the ground couldn''t help but take a breath.


    As the guards of the Spirit Palace, they know many secrets about the Spirit King. One of the most important is that the Spirit King cannot die, let alone die!


    The spirit king does not die, because as long as the corpse soul world and the spirit king palace are okay, the spirit king will not die. Conversely, once the spirit king dies, the spirit king palace and the corpse soul world will be destroyed.


    That is to say, the existence of the spirit king is linked to the corpse soul world and the spirit king''s palace, and their relationship is all glory and glory, all damage.


    But the current situation is that the spirit palace is still there, but Shudoruo Qianshoumaru tells them that the spirit king has disappeared. In this case, there are only two explanations.


    The first explanation-the spirit king is still alive, Shudoruo Qianshoumaru lied, she betrayed the spirit king!


    The second kind of explanation-Shudoruo Qianshoumaru did not lie, the spirit king has died, and the young man in front of him is the new spirit king!


    Obviously, the current situation will certainly not be the first, because it is not Shudoro Chitemaru who is kneeling on the ground, but the four of them!


    "Although unbelievable, as it stands now, this person should really be the new Spirit King!"


    Thinking of this, the four immediately put away hostility to Zhang Miao.


    Strange to say, as their mentality changed, the huge pressure that had been on them also disappeared, which also made them more convinced of their ideas.


    After the pressure on them completely disappeared, the four stood up slowly.


    Immediately afterwards, a large, bald-headed, bald-headed man opened his mouth towards Zhang Miao.


    "I have a question. What do you mean by" the recognition of the will of the world "?"


    Zhang Miao recognized that the person who spoke at this time was a talker in the Zero Fans team, who was responsible for forging a soldier''s main unit of the "Baida".


    So after hearing his question, Zhang Miao immediately laughed.


    "Oh, I shouldn''t have told you this problem, but I happen to be in a good mood now, let me tell you!"


    Having said that, Zhang Miao''s expression gradually became serious.


    "The so-called world will, in plain words, is ''God''s will.'' How much world will you gain means how much one can go and how much you can achieve. Like you, you probably get one thousandth. The power of the world! "


    "Uh����"


    Upon hearing Zhang Miao''s words, the members of the Zero Fan team presenting a surprised look.


    But Zhang Miao didn''t pay attention to their expressions, but kept talking.


    "Don''t feel less, even the former Spirit King has only 20% of the world will. I have more world will than him, so when I appear, he can only disappear."


    "..."


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, the members of the Zero Fan team were all silent, and seemed to be digesting what he just said.


    About ten seconds later, one of the soldiers in the main body took a deep breath, and then knelt down on one knee toward Zhang Miao.


    "One soldier in the main body of the soldiers, the royal family code: the real name calls the monk, sees His Majesty the Spirit King!"


    His kneeling represented his recognition of Zhang Miao, and with him taking the lead, the remaining three also kneeled down towards Zhang Miao.


    "Kirin Temple Tian Shi Lang, royal code: Lei Xun Tian Shi Lang, see His Majesty the Spirit King!"


    "Wang Yue, the royal family code name: God of the sword, meet His Majesty the King of Spirits!"


    "Dragging boat Kiryu, royal code name: King Valley, meet His Majesty the King!"


    Looking at the four people kneeling down again, Zhang Miao smiled slightly and raised her hands towards them at the same time.


    "Well, let''s all get up!"


    "Yes, Her Majesty the King!" After hearing Zhang Miao''s remarks, the four agreed, and then stood up.


    After they all got up, Zhang Miao turned her head and opened her mouth towards the stunned blue dye.


    "Now you should know, why would I say that I am not here to attack, but to receive here?"


    "Uh ... I see!"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s words, Lan Ran who responded suddenly made a slap, and knelt toward Zhang Miao.


    "Sinner Lan Ran, meet Her Majesty the Spirit King!"


    "Hahahaha ..."


    Looking at Lan Ran, who was kneeling on the ground with a look of sincerity and fear, Zhang Miao couldn''t help laughing, and waved at him while laughing.


    "Well, as the so-called emperor and emperor, you betrayed the former spirit king, but now that you are loyal to me, you can''t be guilty, so feel your changes now!"


    As Zhang Miao''s words came out, Lan Ran felt a powerful force swarm into his body, and began to transform his bones. At the same time, his density of pressure increased.


    Feeling his own change, Lan Ran could not only widen her eyes, but her face was full of shock and ecstasy.


    "This ... this is ..."


    After a few minutes, this change stopped, and the data of blue dye changed dramatically.


    Life: Blue Dye


    Sex: Male


    Level: Zero Fan Team


    Fighting power: 100 million


    Note: A seemingly majestic, but in fact a captive poor worm that cannot leave the Spirit Palace.


    It turned out that when using the power of the spirit king to transform the blue dye, Zhang Miao deliberately set restrictions for him, so that he had the same power as other zero-fan teams, but he could never leave the spirit palace.


    Lan Ran himself found this out, but he didn''t mind, because for him, the Spirit Palace was already the apex and end of his life, and there was no need to leave.


    So just after the transformation, he immediately opened his mouth to Zhang Miao with reverence.


    "Thanks for the gift of Her Majesty the King, Lan Ran is willing to offer loyalty and everything to Her Majesty!"


    "Haha, that''s good!"


    After hearing Lan Ran''s words, Zhang Miao smiled again and waved at him.


    "Go, as I said before, give the first order to the Jingling Court in my name!"


    "Yes, Her Majesty the King!"


    Hey, it ��s time to end. Each chapter is hard to write. There are two more chapters!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 786： Convey order

    Chapter 786: Conveying orders


    As the representative of the Spirit King, when the five members of the Zero Fan team descended on the corpse soul world in Tianzhuyu, the entire Jingling Court was shocked.


    At the time of the appearance of the column leader, Yamamoto Motoyanagi, who was the captain of the Thirteen Fans, immediately called the captains of the Thirteen Fans, and brought the deputies of the fan teams and the officials, a group of people Swing came to welcome.


    "The head of the Shibanban team, Yamamoto Motoyanagi, will lead the country and lead the Shibanban team and the nobles at all levels in the corpse soul world.


    Hearing the words of Yamamoto Motoyagi, the thirteen team members who were still whispering, immediately closed their mouths and looked at the Tianzhu Temple falling from the sky with a look of seriousness and respect.


    Soon Tianzhuo landed, and the members of the five zero-fan teams came out in turn.


    After everyone came out, Shudoro Chishoumaru in a white robe opened his mouth.


    "This time, we came to execute His Majesty''s orders. My task is to re-select the members of the 64th Central Committee, abandon the principle of using only the nobility, and change from the nobles, Zhenyang Spiritual Academy and retired. Thirteen members were selected among these three parties, and I will be temporarily served as the chief judge by Shudoro Chitemaru. "


    After speaking, Shudoruo Chitemaru stood aside, and Eriya Wangyue with glasses stepped forward.


    "My mission is about Barwent. For Barwent, your handling is very improper. You pushed the power that originally belonged to the corpse soul to our opposite side. Now the order of the Spirit King is to destroy part of it. , Draw part, suppress part, this is my second house Wang Yue.


    After finishing speaking, Wang Yue Yue also stepped aside, and then walked out with a plane-shaped Kirin Temple Tenshiro.


    "Now the entire virtual circle has been brought under the control of His Majesty the King of Spirits, including a Scrito, 364 Vastod-class facets, and more than a thousand Yachucas, who have fully surrendered.


    Therefore, my mission at Kirin Temple Tianshilang is to go to the virtual circle to set up a branch of death, Yamamoto Motoyagi, and return to the virtual circle with me. "


    "hiss����"


    Hearing this, the death gods present took a sigh of relief.


    Because in their view, the large number of imaginary numbers mentioned by Tianshilang in Kirin Temple has been enough to destroy the corpse soul world several times, but now they know that the other party has surrendered to the spirit king, how can they not be shocked? ?


    Yamamoto Motoyanagi was shocked at the same time, but soon he realized his look.


    "No wonder the virtual circle has such a powerful force, but has never attacked the corpse soul world. It turns out that they have surrendered to His Majesty the Spirit King. This is really good news, but before going to the virtual circle, the old man still needs to report. "


    Speaking of which, Yamamoto Motoyuki Nakamura paused slightly, seemingly to organize his own language, and then opened his mouth again after a few seconds.


    "My husband is ashamed. My 13th team has three rebellions. The former Wuban team leader Lan Ranji Yousuke, the former Sanban team leader Ichiran Maruyin, and the former Jiuban team leader Dong Xian Yao. All three are strength. The powerful generation has now fled to the virtual circle, hoping that the Zero Fans can help arrest! "


    "Hahahaha ..."


    Hearing Yamamoto Motoyanagi''s remarks, he didn''t wait for Kirin Temple Tenshiro to speak, and a big bald soldier with a beard and a beard smiled.


    Laughing and waving.


    "You do n��t have to worry about this. Lan Ran has joined the Zero Fan team and is responsible for conveying His Majesty''s order. He cannot leave Ling Palace for a lifetime. Dongxian will be assigned to the newly formed Central Forty-sixth Room. As the presiding judge, as for Ichimaru, he will continue to return to Sanban as the captain ... yes! "


    Speaking of which, one of the soldiers in the main body of the army seemed to think of it and immediately patted his head.


    "Looking at my memory, I almost forgot. His Majesty King Ling personally commanded that after Ichimaru Yin returned to be the captain of the Sanfan team, he transferred the deputy captain of the Juban team Matsumoto Ranku to the Sanban team to become the deputy captain. And the former deputy captain of the Sanban team, Jiliang Yihe, was transferred to ... uh ... "


    After speaking halfway, he stuttered again, then quickly took out a note from his arms, and read it directly according to what was written on it.


    "Yiyoshi Izuru was transferred to the Yaban team as the deputy captain, the former deputy captain of the Yaban team was transferred to the Wuban team as the deputy captain, and the deputy captain of the Wufan team was sent to the Shiban team as the deputy captain "Lord King Ling said, it''s time to get together, and it''s time to dismantle. Sao Jing, I see what you can do!"


    Jingle Chunshui: "..."


    Hemp eggs, are you sure this is what the King of Spirits said? How do I think this tone is familiar?


    Just when Jingle Chunshui wanted to ask what was happening, one of the soldiers in the main body of the army had closed the note in his hand and opened his mouth again.


    "Well, let me also talk about my mission. My mission is to live in this world. His Majesty Ling said that soon this world will usher in a sea change, and there may be a lot of turmoil.


    Therefore, His Majesty the King of Spirits asked me to lead most of the forces in the corpse soul into the present world in order to control the situation at any time. Among them, the quadruple team responsible for medical treatment is not allowed to be absent. Did the leader of the quadruple team, Zhi Zhihua, hear? "


    "Yes, I heard it!"


    As soon as the voice of a soldier in the main body of the soldiers came to an end, Yan Zhihualie immediately agreed.


    After seeing her promise, a soldier in the main body of the soldier nodded, and then turned to look at the person behind him.


    "Tuizhou Kiryu, it''s your turn!"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing the words of a soldier in the main body of the soldier, Tongzhou Tongsheng immediately agreed, and then came out.


    "Many of you should know me, yes, I am the captain of the twelve-year-old team Tengzhou Kiryu two hundred years ago. My task is to confirm the position of the invisible empire and evacuate the crowd!"


    "The invisible empire?" Upon hearing the words of Kiryu Kiryu, Yamamoto Motoyuki suddenly frowned, "What''s that?"


    "It is the remnant of the destroyer!"


    Speaking of this, Qiuzhou Tongsheng''s brow frowned suddenly, and his face became serious.


    "Her Majesty the Spirit has confirmed that the defeated destroyer has not been destroyed. They are hidden under the leadership of the destroyer emperor friend Habach, and their hiding place is in the shadow of the quiet hall! "


    "What?" As soon as Tongzhou Tongsheng said this, it was not just the ordinary **** of death, but even Yamamoto Yoshiaki''s heavy country could not help frowning. "Are there such a thing?"


    "Yes, this is a major misconduct of the Jingling Court, so the King of Spirits asked me to make up for it!"


    Speaking of which, Takayuki Tongsheng immediately waved his hand.


    "Well, when the gossip is not long, the Technology Development Bureau of the Twelve Fans team cooperates with me, and must find the approximate location hidden by the invisible empire as soon as possible. Get rid of these destroyer divisions along with their rat dens and start! "


    "Yes!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： Ignorantly surprised (Fan Wai ending)

    Chapter 787: Divine Marvel (Extraordinary Finale)


    Under the personal leadership of the Zero Fan Team, the entire Jingling Court was running like a fuel-filled engine.


    In less than a week, Shudoro Chitemaru completed the construction of the new Central Sixty-four Room, and the two houses Wang Yue also formally contacted with Barvent, and more than half of Barvent were grateful. Joined the corpse soul world.


    At the same time, the Kirin Temple Tianshilang and the soldiers'' main body one soldier and the two soldiers also formed teams to the virtual circle and the present world, and began to send people into the two realms.


    And Takazuki Kiryu was not idle. She was originally from the Twelfth Team. With the help of the science freak Nie Yingli, she has initially determined the spatial coordinates of the invisible empire, and began to move nearby people away.


    All in all, although things are very complicated, with the "Leader" of the Zero Fan Team, everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    A month later, the Zero Fan team has initially completed the goals set by Zhang Miao, and has completed everything that can currently be completed. As for those that cannot currently be completed, they have also made every effort to prepare.


    For example, Takazuki Kiryu, although she did not accurately locate the space position of the invisible empire, but she moved people in that area, and let the ghosts set up an intercepting enchantment to prevent others from entering.


    After doing this, she returned to Ling Palace again and reported to Zhang Miao that she was ready to complete.


    "Her Majesty, I haven''t found a way to enter the invisible empire, and I can''t even determine their exact location, so I can only follow your instructions and remove as many people nearby as possible."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    After listening to Tongzhou Tongsheng''s report, Zhang Miao nodded instantly, and her lips were also raised.


    "As for the rest, leave it to me!"


    After speaking, he stood up from the throne and whispered.


    "Turn on Charm Two!"


    With this thought together, the surrounding spirits quickly gathered towards him, and at the same time his body began to emit a dazzling light, just like a giant welding rod burning all over the body!


    Seeing this scene, Tingzhou Kiryu, whose eyes were stinging, quickly covered his eyes with his hands, and at the same time showed a look of horror.


    "This power ... is even a few times stronger than Her Majesty the Spirit King ... No, it should be tens or even hundreds of times!"


    Tongzhou Tongsheng didn''t guess wrong. At this time, Zhang Miao, who was in the second state of the curse, was turned on, and his strength was indeed hundreds of times that of the Spirit King.


    But Tongzhou Tongsheng didn''t know that it was not Zhang Miao who controlled this power, but Zhang Miao''s other consciousness!


    At this moment in Zhang Miao''s inner world, one looks exactly like Zhang Miao, but her two eyes are blood red Zhang Miao, laughing loudly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I finally came out, Zhang Miao, Zhang Miao, do you know? You are a garbage, a waste!"


    "..."


    Zhang Miao didn''t speak, but just looked at the unrestrained self calmly in front of her.


    Seeing him like this, the "Zhang Miao" standing opposite him seemed to have been insulted, and immediately reached out and grabbed his collar.


    "You don''t know how stupid you are. You who own the system are the masters of the world. The purpose of the recruitment system is to eliminate the unbearable world. Just kill those stubborn guys and let them be recruited instead They can directly grasp the entire world of Naruto.


    But what did you do? You obviously have the help of the system, but you have been shrinking your head. You did n��t even dare to kill Uchiha with soil. Is n��t that what you think? "


    Having said that, he loosened Zhang Miao''s collar again and grinned.


    "But it ��s different now, because I ��m here, as long as I kill you, I can replace you, and with the help of the system, let those who dare to resist me scream and mourn in the flame of destruction, Finally burned and burned, this is a refreshing life, ha ha ha ha! "


    "..."


    Hearing what he said, Zhang Miao still didn''t speak, her eyes were still calm, her complexion was still ancient.


    Seeing him like this, he was laughing at another "Zhang Miao", his smile gradually became awkward ... and then gradually turned into anger.


    "Damn, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you? Uh?"


    Looking at his picture of shame and anger, Zhang Miao finally couldn''t help but laughed at the sound of "����" and at the same time worshiped him.


    "Bajie, don''t make trouble!"


    "Damn, who is the Eight Commandments?"


    "Then ... two dogs? Donkey eggs? Feces balls?"


    "hiss����"


    Hearing Zhang Miao''s alternative name, "Zhang Miao" with blood in her eyes took a breath of cold air, and her trembling finger pointed at Zhang Miao.


    "You ... you bully me too much, I want to die with you ..."


    Just when he was about to say "endlessly," Zhang Miao stepped forward and hugged him before he could finish speaking.


    "Sorry, brother!"


    "Uh����"


    After being hugged by a warm bear from Zhang Miao, "Zhang Miao" with blood in his eyes suddenly froze, and his original angry expression froze on his face.


    At this time, Zhang Miao opened her mouth again.


    "I was originally a helpless orphan. The only honor was the craftsmanship that my father taught me, and a little bit of cleverness, so my heart was really disturbed after crossing.


    But I do n��t know why. Whenever I want to be lazy or give up, a courage rises from the bottom of my heart. I did n��t know what it was, but now I know, it ��s you, my brother who is always with me Thank you! "


    "..."


    After hearing Zhang Miao''s words, it was now "Zhang Miao" with blood in both eyes.


    As another consciousness of Zhang Miao, he knew very well that Zhang Miao was telling the truth and sincere words, so for a while he didn''t know what to say, and could only remain silent.


    But Zhang Miao had a lot to say, so she opened her mouth again.


    "When I watched Naruto Anime before, when I saw Naruto''s last beastization training, didn''t he see his inner self in front of the waterfall? That is, his dark side. Actually, I went there secretly. I I want to see you, but I do n��t see it. To be honest, I am a little disappointed. "


    Having said that, Zhang Miao smiled suddenly, and then exhaled a long breath.


    "Whew ... but now I''ve finally seen you. It''s really a pleasure. Whatever you want to destroy, feel free. Don''t tell me. I can accept it, why can''t I accept you? Well, because we are one, good brother! "


    "..."


    As soon as Zhang Miao said this, the **** "Zhang Miao" face changed again, but this time it was not anger or surprise, but a look of relief.


    "Sorry brother, I''m afraid I can''t do this. You have passed the test of true God, so I should disappear."


    At this point, his body began to become transparent quickly. After a while, he became confused and even his voice became intermittent.


    "So ... this last blow of destruction, it''s up to you ... for me ... finally ... to ..."


    With the last voice falling, he had completely disappeared, and Zhang Miao, who was in the palace of the spirit, opened his eyes and opened his mouth slowly.


    "This blow was done by us together ... good brother!"


    Speaking, the light on him suddenly became more dazzling, and a huge light cluster with a diameter of one meter was condensed on his chest. This light cluster was still brighter than the light emitted from him, just like a small sun!


    And when the center of this "little sun" began to produce black spots, the entire spirit palace began to shake violently, and it seemed to be on the verge of collapse.


    Seeing this scene, Tongzhou Tongsheng suddenly showed a frightened expression, and both legs began to tremble slightly.


    "Only by the gathered energy, the Spirit Palace is on the verge of collapse. How could there be such a terrible move? What the **** is this?"


    When Qiu Tongtong''s face was full of despair, Zhang Miao had also completed the final movement and sang loudly.


    "Spirit King''s Amazing!"


    This trick was actually a flash of Zhang Miao after she reached the level of Shenxu, and her real name was "The Shock of Shenxu," but Zhang Miao felt that she was shouting like "a shock of kidney deficiency," and felt very ashamed.


    In addition, now that he has become the Spirit King, he changed the name and changed it to "The Amazing Spirit King", so that it sounded imposing and did not cause misunderstanding.


    As he sang loudly, the "little sun" that had stayed in front of him suddenly turned into a comet with golden flames, broke through the space barrier of the spirit palace, and fell towards the quiet courtyard below.


    Because the power is too strong, when it falls, the surrounding space is shattered, and wherever you see it, all are black cracks. Obviously at this time, the space of the corpse soul is in a state of collapse.


    And just because of this state, a huge, frost-filled palace also appeared from the shadow of the quiet courtyard at this time.


    Seeing this, Yamamoto Motoyuki, who stood in the distance, suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Muffy, is this the Ice Palace of the Invisible Empire that Her Majesty the King is looking for?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this question, one of the soldiers in the main body of the soldier standing next to him laughed immediately, "but it will soon disappear ... with the destruction of the division division!"


    It seemed to be responding to the words of a soldier in the main body of the soldiers. His voice had just fallen, and the "maze of the spirit king" that fell from the sky, like a little sun, directly hit the sky above the invisible empire.


    "Hmm ... click ..."


    With the sound of bubbles bursting and glass shattering, the space hidden in the shadow of the quiet courtyard instantly turned into pieces and disappeared.


    In addition to this, Yamamoto Motoyagi''s heavy country did not hear any sound, as if everything he had seen before was an illusion.


    However, he knew that this was not an illusion, because Tong Sheng Tongsheng had told him that in this ice palace of the invisible empire, there still existed the forces of Youhabach, the Knights of the Star Cross.


    This is a combat team composed of 26 destroyers who have surpassed the captain''s death force. According to Kiryu Kiryu, they can easily destroy the quiet hall or the virtual circle.


    However, such a powerful organization was destroyed in an instant along with the space in which they were located. Such a method made Yamamoto Yuanliuzhai heavy country feel cold all over the body.


    "Is this ... the power of the King of Death, the Spirit King? It''s scary!"


    Even the mountainous Yuanyuan Zhai Zongguo had such an idea, let alone the others, all of them had their eyes widened, and many even stood unstable and sat down on the ground.


    However, Zhang Miao didn''t know all of this. When he launched the "Wonder of the Spirit King", the sound of the system sounded in his mind.


    "Ding ... Congratulations on completing the last step under the crown. The world will now obtain 100% of the world''s will. The world of Naruto and the world of death will begin to merge, and you will return to the world of Naruto before you came to the world of death. The countdown starts now. 7 ... "


    Listening to the countdown of the system, Zhang Miao''s mouth suddenly flew up, and her face also showed an excited expression.


    "Finally, you can go back. You must advance the time of return. Don''t let me miss my own wedding. I also want to have a couple of beautiful wives with me!"


    "No problem, rest assured, leave it to me!"


    Zhang Miao grinned again when he heard the system''s "three safe combos".


    "Hey Hey����"


    Just when he was overjoyed, the countdown to the system reached zero, Zhang Miao just felt that the eyes were dark, and the whole person instantly lost consciousness.


    When he woke up again, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    I saw a pair of men and women covered in blood standing in front of him. A huge claw penetrated the two bodies directly. Who was it not the whirlpool Sinai and the Wave Fengshui Gate?


    Seeing Zhang Miao''s eyes widened, the whirlpool Xin Nai''s face suddenly showed a hint of guilt.


    "I''m sorry ... Ryunosuke, Naruto, mom woke you up, sorry ..."


    Zhang Miao:"����"


    Sorry for your sister, it should be the system!


    System your uncle, I asked you to set me the return time before marriage, but did not let you set the time for Jiuwei to attack Koba!


    Hasn''t Hina been born yet? Are you mentally retarded?


    When Zhang Miao scolded the system as a dog in her heart, Vortex Sinai also opened her mouth again.


    "Ryunosuke, Naruto, ca n��t picky eaters in the future, eat full every day, grow strong, remember to take a hot bath every day, and ca n��t stay up late, keep a good sleep every day, have a full sleep every day, and try to make friends Friends, it does n��t matter if you do n��t have many friends, it ��s enough to have a few trusted partners ... ��


    "..."


    When he first came to Naruto, Zhang Miao''s mentality exploded when he heard these words, but now he heard it again, but the corner of his mouth could not help but twitched twice, and then commanded toward the system in his heart.


    "System, I want to return!"


    "No, under the crown, return is not what you want to return, you can return when you want!"


    Facing Zhang Miao''s request, the system immediately rejected him.


    "And now it is a period of integration between the two worlds, all actions that interfere with time and space are prohibited, so under the crown you should be back, I am going to sleep, maybe wake up again in ten or eight years, I wish You have a good game, bye! "


    "NO !!!!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： Written in the back

    Write on the back


    After the completion of Fanwai, the 4,000-word chapter was cut in good faith?


    Hey, I was going to write it in a comprehensive way, but I think about it.


    To be honest, I originally planned to write about the comprehensiveness of Naruto, Grim Reaper, and Pirates, but the Pirates haven''t seen them, and they have no time to make up, and can only give up. As for the original plans for Natsume and Giants and food breeds , Think about it as if there is nothing to write, just don''t write it.


    I ended up thinking about it for a long time, and I feel that this is more in line with my style. If you don''t like it-hit me, hahahahaha!


    Closer to home!


    What you don''t feel is writing to lie to subscribe, and the handsome crow doesn''t want to do that. The handsome crow just wants to show everyone what he likes. It''s one thing to be good, and another is another''s intention.


    In short, this book is now over. The new book is probably uploaded after the National Day. It is still a two-dimensional classification. Although it is not an anime fan, it is something that has been conceived for a long time and should not disappoint everyone. We will inform you in the introduction of this book.


    Everyone is welcome to continue to support, blades are not needed.


    Another: "Prince Tang" will start to fill in tomorrow. By the way, I apologize to the students who have waited for a year. My driving is not good, which caused the book to be blocked for everyone to wait so long, sorry.


    Another: There are women''s clothing that I would not wear.


    That''s it!


    (End of this chapter)